Skip to main content

Full text of "Radio mirror (May-Oct 1939)"

See other formats


Class. 
Book. 


PRESENTED  BY 


Scanned  from  the  collections  of 
The  Library  of  Congress 


AUDIO-VISUAL  CONSERVATION 
at  77jf  LIBRARY  of  CONGRESS 


_ 


Packard  Campus 

for  Audio  Visual  Conservation 

www.loc.gov/avconservation 

Motion  Picture  and  Television  Reading  Room 
www.loc.gov/rr/mopic 

Recorded  Sound  Reference  Center 
www.loc.gov/rr/record 


WO  l 


MS  I A  FOOL  TO  FOLLOW  HIM? 


The  confession  of  a  co-ed  in  love 
with  a  famous  dance  band  leader 


LAND  OF  THE 

by  Walter  Wine 


I0W  TO  CATCH  A  HUSBAND 

by  Beatrice  Fairfa 

MYALL-AMERICAN 
RADIO  TEAM 

by  Jimmie  Fidle 


DOROTHY     LAMOUR 


Mercolizc11 

Wax  Cream 


Mercolized  Wax  Cream 


Try  These  Three  Beauty  Aids,  Too! 


Saxolite  Astringent 

tones  and  refreshes  the  skin.  Dissolve 
Saxolite  in  one-half  pint  witch  hazel,  and 
pat  on  the  skin  several   times  daily. 


Tarkroot  Beauty  Mask 

is  a  quick-drying  facial  mask  preparation 
you  will  really  like.  It  helps  to  make  the 
skin    feel    cleaner   and   more  refreshed. 


Phelactine  Depilatory 

removes  superfluous  hair  easily,   quickly.  Try  it! 


Romance  beckons  when  your  skin  has  the  smooth  soft- 
ness men  admire !  Awaken  Romance  by  revealing  the 
hidden  beauty  of  your  skin  with  Mercolized  Wax  Cream. 

Mercolized  Wax  Cream  helps  to  flake  off  the  surface 
skin  in  tiny,  invisible  particles,  revealing  the  clearer,  softer, 
smoother,  younger-looking  underskin.  And  when  the  super 
ficially  discolored  outer  layer  of  skin  is  removed,  taking  with 
it  all  the  heart-breaking,  externally  caused  surface  blem- 
ishes, your  mirror  will  reveal  the  true  YOU,  the  real,  hidden 
beauty  of  your  own  skin,  delightfully  and  alluringly  lovely. 

Let  Mercolized  Wax  Cream  help  YOU,  as  it  has  helped 
millions  of  other  women,  to  thrill  to  the  Call  of  Romance 

Dearborn  Supply  Company,  Chicago,  Illinois 


ASK  FOR  THESE  HELPFUL  BEAUTY  AIDS 
TODAY  AT  ANY   COSMETIC   COUNTER 


Once  the  spell  is  broken 
tears  won't  bring  him  back! 


No  girl  need  risk  losing  romance  — when  MUM  so  surely  guards  charm! 


HOW  COULD  IT  HAPPEN?  How  could 
he  write  those  heart-breaking 
words?  After  all  his  tender  promises  to 
love  her  always— how  could  he  hurt  her 
like  this?  There  was  no  warning,  except 
the  coolness  she  had  barely  noticed— 
and  too  easily  dismissed. 

But  how  significant  it  should  have 
been  for  any  girl  in  love!  For  when  a 
man  grows  less  attentive— distant— cool 
...there  is  a  reason.  So  often  the  girl 
who  loses  out  has  grown  careless— has 
foolishly  neglected  to  use  Mum! 

Even  fastidious  girls  make  this  mis- 
take. They  think  a  bath  alone  is  enough 
when  underarms  always  need  Mum. 
They  fail  to  realize  that  the  freshness  of 
a  bath  soon  fades.  A  bath  removes  only 
past  perspiration— never  odor  to  come. 
That's  why  it's  so  important  never  to  neg- 
lect Mum!  Mum  keeps  you  fresh  all  day. 
More  women  use  Mum  than  any  other 


deodorant.  It's  so  pleasant ...  so  easy  to 
use ...  so  sure  to' guard  your  charm! 

MUM  SAVES  TIME!  A  pat  under  this  arm 
—under  that— and  you're  through.  Takes 
only  30  seconds! 

MUM  SAVES  CLOTHES !  Mum  is  harmless  to 
any  kind  of  fabric— use  it  even  after  you're 
dressed.  And  even  after  underarm  shaving 
Mum  is  soothing  to  your  skin! 


MUM  SAVES  CHARM  I  Without  stopping 
perspiration,  Mum  stops  every  trace  of 
odor.  Get  Mum  at  any  druggist's  today. 
With  Mum,  you're  sure  underarm  odor 
won't  break  the  spell  of  your  charm.  Mum 
keeps  you  always  fresh! 

SANITARY  NAPKINS  NEED  MUM,  TOO 
Don't  risk  embarrassing  odors!  Thousands  of 
women  always  use  Mum  for  sanitary  napkins. 
They  know  that  it's  gentle  and  safe! 


SMART  GIRLS  MAKE  A  DAILY  HABIT  OF  MUM 


TAKES  THE  ODOR  OUT  OF  PERSPIRATION 


Hat  by  Sally  Victor 


/  Face  Powder         * 

has  a  Light  Touch! 

Your  smartest  Spring  bonnet  will 
lose  its  stylish  effect  if  you  couple 
it  with  a  heavy  face  powder.  Get 
a  box  of  Luxor  "feather-cling," 
the  face  powder  with  a  light  touch. 
Luxor  is  a  delicately  balanced, 
medium  weight  powder  that  sits 
lightly,  stays  on  smoothly  for 
hours.  In  five  smart  shades,  55c. 
For  generous  size  FREE  trial  pack- 
age, send  coupon  below. 


MAY.  1939 


VOL.  12  NO.  1 


*»' 


a« 


i  ■  ■ 


v<*» 


ev  '.ov^.;^ 


&oS**L«A«<*' 


'*>> 


ERNEST  V.  HEYN         /??//?  A!  0/2  FRED  R.  SAMMIS 

Executive  Editor  Editor 

BELLE  LANDESMAN,  ASSISTANT  EDITOR 


Land  of  the  Free Walter  Winchell      10 

Read  radio's  most  impassioned  broadcasts 

Foolish  Fancy,  Maybe 12 

The  confession  of  a  co-ed  in  love  with  a  danceband  leader 

How  to  Catch  a  Husband Beatrice  Fairfax     15 

Down-to-earth  advice  by  a  specialist  in  love 

Jimmie  Fidler's  Afl-American  Radio  Team.  .As  Told  to  Walter  Ramsey     16 
Hollywood's  dynamic  reporter  selects  his  own  Hall  of  Fame 

I  Will  Live Charles  Gilchrest     19 

How  Barbara  Luddy  kept  a  frightening  secret 

Out  of  the  Fog Norton  Russell     20 

A  First  Nighter  drama  in  gay  story  form 

This  Happened  to  Me Artie  Shaw     28 

The  almost  incredible  life  story  of  swing's  new  idol 

If  Women  Ruled Carole  Lombard     3 1 

Take  a  back  seat,  men — and  like  it! 

Mysteries  of  the  Mind 32 

Can  these  true  stories  ever  be  explained? 
The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal Erie  Stanley  Gardner     34 

Little  Miss  Bell  follows  the  path  of  danger 

This  Is  the  Life! Howard  Sharpe     38 

Everything  comes  Tyrone  Power's  way 
You  Can't  Take  Life  Away  from  Alec  Templeton.  .  .  Annemarie  Ewing     58 

Not  even  blindness  can  spoil  his  zest  for  living 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 3 

What's  New  from  Coast  to  Coast 4 

Hollywood   Radio  Whispers 6 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

Bob  Hope    23 

Charlie  McCarthy's  Gay  Naughties  Party 24 

Do  Men  Hate  Women's  Hats? 26 

Don  Ameche  37 

Facing  the  Music 40 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 43 

Put  the  Bee  on  Your  Spelling 55 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Know? 60 

We   Canadian   Listeners 67 

Give  Your  Face  a  Spring  Cleaning 90 

A  Meal  in  One  Dish 92 

COVER— Dorothy  Lamour  by  Robert  Reid 

(Courtesy  of  Paramount  Pictures) 

BADIO  MIBBOR,  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc..  Washington  and  South  Avenues, 
Dunellen,  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street.  New  York,  N.  Y.  Editorial  and  advertising 
offices:  Chanin  Building.  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York.  Bernarr  Macfadden.  President:  Wesley  F. 
Pape,  Secretary;  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer;  Walter  Hanlon.  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C.  H.  Shattuck.  Mgr.  San  Francisco  office:  1658  Buss  Building.  Lee  Andrews,  Mgr. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  14,  1933.  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen.  New  Jersey,  under  the  Act 
of  March  3,  1879.  Price  in  United  States.  Canada  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  10c  a  copy.  In  TJ.  S. 
Territories,  Possessions,  Cuba.  Mexico,  Haiti,  Dominican  Bepublic,  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Honduras.  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana.  $1.50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2.50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts.  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk,  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  be  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions; otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to 
Say?"  department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter 
contributed.  All  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
Copyright,  1939,  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  reprinted, 
either  wholly  or  in  part,  without  permission. 
Printed  in  the  U.   S.   A.   by  Art  Color  Printing  Company.  Dunellen,  N.   J. 


XUkxxt  do  t|ott  vrtmt  ta  scaj? 


FIRST   PRIZE 

TOO  GOOD  TO  BE  TRUE? 

At  long  last,  a  "different  airshow!" 

At  last  a  program  of  short,  snappy 
commercials. 

At  last  a  program  that  says  "away 
with  noisy,  blase  studio  audiences!" 

At  last  a  natural,  well-balanced 
show,  yet  not  with  a  hodge-podge  of 
clashing  entertainment:  this  quarter- 
hour  for  comedy,  this  for  drama,  this 
for  pathos — the  last  five  minutes  were 
as  delightfully  simple  in  nature  and 
style  as  the  first. 

At  last  a  program  of  wit  and  humor 
that  uses  gags  as  a  sprinkling  of  spice, 
and  not  as  the  whole  sickening  meal. 

I  mean  The  Circle,  of  course. 

I  still  don't  believe  it.  I'm  going  to 
listen  next  Sunday  night  and  make 
sure. 

Harry  W.  Jones, 
Collingswood,  N.  J. 

SECOND  PRIZE 

RADIO  DOES  ITS  GOOD  DEED 
We  are  a  nation  of  sometimes  lax 
extremes.  For  a  long  while  the 
gangster,  racketeer  and  petty  criminal 
— without  interference — swayed  the 
follow -the -leader    emotions    of    our 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First    Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of $    1.00 

Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  April  26,  1939.  All 
submissions  become  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


youngsters   from    movie   screen,    and 
magazine  page. 

Then  came  the  reckoning.  Crime 
gained  an  appalling  headway.  The 
nicest  boys  in  the  neighborhood  were 
forming  gangs;  turning,  despite  their 


parents'  efforts,  into  swaggering  little 
hoodlums.  Suddenly  America  took 
stock  of  herself,  and  began  tearing 
down  in  a  frenzy  of  self-reproach  the 
mockery  of  manhood  she  had  allowed 
thoughtless  men  erect. 

The  movies  turned-about-face,  but 
though  they  have  done  a  fine  job  in 
rectifying  a  grave  mistake,  it  is  really 
the  radio  we  must  thank  for  such 
splendid  character  formers  as — 
Wanted  by  the  Law,  and  Gang 
Busters. 

Taken  from  life  these  worth-while 
programs  give  credit  where  credit  is 
due.  To  the  man  with  the  badge.  The 
protector  of  lives,  homes  and  prop- 
erty. More  than  all  the  preaching  in 
the  world  have  these  programs  taught 
eager  little  copy-cats  that — Crime 
Does  Not  Pay. 

Mrs.  E.  F.  Laurln, 

Astoria,  Oregon 

THIRD  PRIZE 

THEY'RE  TWO-TIMING  US 
Why  must  program  directors  cast 
the  same  person  in  several  leading 
roles?  I'm  referring  to  the  program 
called,  Road  of  Life,  in  which  the 
young  man  who  plays  Dr.  Brent  also 
(Continued  on  page  71) 


She  was  on  the  jury- 


....  not  to  decide  a  man's  inno- 
cence or  guilt,  but  to  judge  a  new, 
different  kind  of  tooth  paste — to  de- 
cide whether  or  not  it  was  an  im- 
provement over  older  types,  and  if 
it  offered  more  for  her  money  in 
cleanliness,  luster,  freshness,  and 
mouth  stimulation. 

On  the  same  jury  sat  other 
women,  hundreds  of  them — grand- 
mothers, mothers,  widows,  single 
women,  young  girls  .  .  .  rich,  poor, 
in  between  ...  in  tiny  hamlets,  grow- 
ing villages,  vast  cities.  A  critical 
jury,  as  all  women  are  in  judging 
articles  that  affect  their  beauty  and 
their  pocketbooks. 

And  what  was  their  verdict  on  the 
new  Listerine  Tooth  Paste  with  its 
amazing  Luster-Foam  detergent?  See 
how  they  voted: 

Over  a  leading  brand,  the  new 
formula  Listerine  Tooth  Paste 
supercharged  with  Luster-Foam 
was  a  two  to  one  favorite.  Against 
the  next  two  leading  brands,  it 
was  a  decided  favorite.  And  over 
the  fourth  leading  brand,  it  had 
a  slight  but  definite  edge. 

Their  comments   show  why   this 


new  dentifrice  won  such  high  favor: 
"Like  that  dainty  'bubble  bath'  that 
Luster-Foam  gives,"  said  many. 
"Simply  amazed,  the  way  Luster- 
Foam  cleans  and  brings  out  luster," 
exclaimed  others.  "Delighted  with 
the  wonderful  feeling  of  freshness 
and  mouth  invigoration  that  lasted 
long  after  the  tooth  brushing  was 
over,"  still  others  added. 

See  for  yourself  how  the  new 
formula  Listerine  Tooth  Paste  with 
Luster-Foam  detergent  gets  teeth 
super-clean.  Any  drug  counter  has 
it,  in  two  economical  sizes:  Regular, 
25ff;  and  big,  double-size,  contain- 
ing more  than  Va,  of  a  pound  of  den- 
tifrice, 40^.  Lambert  Pharmacal 
Co.,  St.  Louts,  Mo. 

P.  S.  If  you  prefer  powder, 
Listerine  Tooth  Powder  also  con- 
tains Luster-Foam. 

MORE  THAN 

'/4  POUND  OF  TOOTHPASTE 

IN  THE  DOUBLE  SIZE  TUBE  ^Q«? 

REGULAR  SIZE  TUBE 

25' 


AID  YOUR  GUMS 

WHILE  YOU  CLEAN 

YOUR  TEETH 


\M 


DOUBLE-ACTION 

TOOTHPASTE 

AIDS  GUMS  AND 

BRIGHTENS  TEETH 

TWTASSAGING  your  gums  twice 
A  every  day — when  you  brush 
your  teeth — is  very  important  if 
you  want  brilliant  teeth  and  a  spar- 
kling smile. 

Forhan's  does  both  jobs.  It  cleans 
your  teeth  safely  and  effectively — 
and,  in  addition,  Forhan's  and 
massage  aid  your  gums. 

Massaging  gums  with  Forhan's 
helps  keep  them  firm  and  healthy — 
and  healthier  gums  mean  bright- 
er teeth! 

Cooperate  with  Your  Dentist 

What  your  dentist  can  do  for 
soft,  tender,  bleeding  gums  is 
worth  many  times  his  fee.  But 
even  his  expert  care  can  fail — if  you 
neglect  your  job  at  home.  To  help 
your  dentist  keep  your  gums  firm 
and  healthy — your  teeth  bright 
— brush  teeth  and  massage  gums 
twice  every  day 
with  Forhan's 
Toothpaste. 

TRIAL   OFFER  — For 

generous    trial   tube, 
send  10fi  to  Dept.  534, 
Forhan's,    New  Bruns- 
wick, N.  J. 


rO«* 


*■*> 


^AiwifioHt 


Above,  Bing  proudly  pose; 
with  his  dad,  Harry  L. 
Crosby,  Sr.  Right,  one 
of  Fred  Waring's  weekly 
luncheons  at  the  Automat, 
with   Ben   Bernie  as  guest. 


TYRONE  POWER'S  sudden  depar- 
ture from  his  Sunday-evening 
dramatic  program  was  the  dyna- 
mite cap  that  set  off  a  whole  flock  of 
rumors  about  movie  stars  going  off 
the  air  for  good.  Most  of  them  were 
just  rumors.  The  Maxwell  House- 
Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  Good  News  of 
1939  will  depart  on  June  29,  but  it 
would  probably  have  done  that  for 
the  summer  anyway.  Ronald  Colman, 
after,  being  on  every  one  of  The  Circle 
programs,  suddenly  was  missing,  but 
he  left  because  he  wasn't  happy  per- 
sonally, not  because  of  any  pressure 
from  his  movie  bosses  (he's  a  free- 
lance player,  and  doesn't  have  any). 
Darryl  Zanuck,  head  of  Twentieth 
Century-Fox,  which  has  Don  Ameche 
under  contract  (and  Tyrone  Power 
too),  hinted  that  he  might  try  to  get 
Don  to  stop  being  master  of  cere- 
monies en  the  Chase  and  Sanborn  pro- 
gram, but  mature  reflection  will  prob- 
ably convince  him  that  it  would  be 
an  unwise  move.  It  ought  to,  anyway. 
The  Good  News  program  probably 
won't  return  to  the  air  under  its  old 
joint  sponsorship  with  M-G-M,  but 
the  Maxwell  House  people,  if  they 
want  to,  can  have  practically  the  same 
program  without  M-G-M's  assistance. 
Meredith  Willson's  orchestra  is  under 
contract  to  them,  so  is  Fannie  Brice, 
and  they  could  probably  have  Frank 
Morgan  and  a  weekly  guest  star. 
There  was  some  talk  of  hiring  Dick 
Powell  to  be  Good  News'  master  of 
ceremonies,  but  that's  died  down  now 
that  he's  busy  on  Al  Jolson's  former 
show.  The  possibility  of  reviving  the 
old  Show  Boat  also  cropped  up,  but 


I  wouldn't  pay  too  much  attention  to 
it,  if  I  were  you. 

*  *     * 

Donald  Dickson,  the  baritone  on  the 
Chase  and  Sanborn  program,  recently 
bought  the  first  car  he  ever  owned. 
He  drove  it  down  Hollywood  Boule- 
vard and  within  the  space  of  one 
block  went  through  a  red  traffic  light, 
parked  in  a  no-parking  space,  and 
drove  over  a  pedestrian  safety  zone. 
In  the  next  block  he  was  arrested — 
for  driving  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles 
an  hour  and  obstructing  traffic.  Crime 
Doesn't  Pay! 

*  *     * 

Helen  Menken,  star  of  the  CBS  Sec- 
ond Husband  serial,  was  the  guest  of 
honor  at  a  banquet  given  by  Phi  Beta, 
national  musical  and  dramatic  fra- 
ternity. Other  members  of  the  fra- 
ternity are  Helen  Hayes,  Maude 
Adams,  Ethel  Barrymore,  Rosa  Pon- 
selle,  Mary  Pickford  and  Gertrude 
Lawrence — to  name  a  few  of  them. 
Every  six  months  or  so  the  fraternity 
gives  a  banquet  in  honor  of  one  of  its 

members. 

*  *     * 

There  is  one  question  Jim  Mc- 
Williams,  questioner  of  the  Ask-It- 
Basket  Wednesday  nights,  can't  an- 
swer. On  broadcast  nights  he  refuses 
to  leave  the  theater  during  the  in- 
terval between  the  first  program  at 
7:30  and  the  rebroadcast  for  the  West 
at  10:30.  He's  firmly  convinced  that 
to  do  so  would  bring  him  bad  luck. 
Why  does  he  think  so?  That's  the  one 
question  to  which  he  doesn't  know 
the  answer. 


(%ij&zi>6(>zi&  f 


Bing  Crosby  added  fire-fighting  to 
his  other  accomplishments  one  Thurs- 
day afternoon  when  coals  from  his 
pipe  started  a  fire  in  the  waste-basket 
in  his  dressing  room.  The  coals 
smouldered  for  a  while  without  any- 
one noticing  them,  then  flared  up  in 
what  was  almost  an  explosion  when 
they  hit  some  discarded  movie  film 
Bing  had  tossed  into  the  basket.  Bing 
and  the  two  musicians  who  were  in 
the  room  were  so  scared  they  in- 
stinctively ran  out,  but  Bing  recovered 
himself,  went  back  into  the  smoke- 
filled  room,  grabbed  a  fire-extin- 
guisher and  made  short  work  of  the 

flames. 

»     *     * 

That  same  Mr.  Crosby  was  recently 
named  one  of  America's  ten  best- 
hatted  men.  He's  the  only  person  on 
his  show  who  could  possibly  be  given 
such  a  distinction — Ken  Carpenter, 
John  Scott  Trotter,  and  Paul  Taylor 
never  wear  hats,  and  Bob  Burns 
doesn't  even  own  one.  Bing  hardly 
ever  takes  his  off. 


Lew  Lehr,  Ben  Bernie's  and  Fox 
Movietone's  comedian,  has  said  that 
"Monkeys  is  de  cwaziest  pipple!"  so 
many  times  that  zoo  keepers  all  over 


the  country  wire  him  whenever  they 
have  taught  their  monkeys  new  tricks. 
But  Lew  doesn't  own  a  single  monkey. 

*  *     * 

Cliff  Carpenter,  of  the  CBS  County 
Seat  serial,  says  that  there  are  five 
things  he's  never  had  enough  of:  sym- 
phonic music,  prunes,  tapioca,  Myrna 
Loy,  and  radio  work. 

*  *     * 

DALLAS— Violette  Slaton  started 
out  to  be  a  professional  dietician,  and 
ended  up  playing  the  role  of  "Sun- 
shine" in  WFAA's  Pepper  Cadets  pro- 
gram. She's  been  Sunshine  now  for 
more  than  a  year  and  a  half. 

Violette  was  born  in  Jacksonville, 
Texas,  twenty  years  ago,  in  the  midst 
of  a  violent  snow  storm  (it  wasn't 
snowing  snow  that  day,  it  was  snow- 
ing Violettes).  She  was  named  Vio- 
lette Catherine  because  her  mother 
wanted  all  members  of  the  family  to 
have  the  same  initials  as  their  father 
—V.  C.  S. 

She  has  quite  a  collegiate  back- 
ground, having  been  a  student  at  Lon 
Morris  Junior  College,  Jacksonville; 
University  of  Texas,  Austin;  and 
Texas  State  College  for  Women  at 
Denton.  It  was  after  her  summer  at 
Denton  that  she  gave  up  dietetics  for 


Violette    Slaton,    "Sunshine"    of 
the  Pepper  Cadets  over  WFAA. 

dramatics  and  came  to  Dallas  to  en- 
roll in  the  Little  Theater  dramatic 
school.  After  six  months  at  the  dra- 
matic school,  she  got  a  job  in  the 
cast  of  the  "Cavalcade  of  Texas,"  part 
of  the  Texas  Centennial  Exposition 
of  1936. 

She  had  to  give  up  the  Cavalcade 
role  when  she  successfully  auditioned 
for  the  part  of  Sunshine,  but  she 
didn't  mind — she  thought  the  radio 
job  was  more  permanent,  and  she  was 
right.  Thousands  of  Southwestern 
youngsters  wouldn't  give  up  their  be- 
loved Sunshine  now. 

(Continued  on  page  84) 


6/  m&zc  affieacwa  than  a  fresh 

and  Lovely  Skin!" 


soys  this  lovely  Philadelphia  bride 

1  can't  say  enough  in  praise  of  Camay.  Its  gentle 
cleansing  seems  to  freshen  my  complexion . . .  and  no  charm- 
is  mare  appealing  than  a  fresh  and  lovely  skin. 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  (Signed)  RUTH  ANN  WALLEN 

January  10, 1939  (Mrs.  Charles  S.  Wallen) 


SUCH  magic  words— "You're 
the  only  one  I  love!" 
What  makes  a  man  say  them? 
Hundreds  of  lovely,  happy 
brides  will  tell  you  that  a 
fresh,  smooth  complexion  is  a 
most  important  charm.  And 
brides  should  know! 

So  many  beautiful  brides 
advise  Camay!  They  tell  you, 
"No  other  soap  seems  to  have 
quite  the  same  rich,  fragrant 
lather!"  Camay  cleanses  thor- 
oughly, yet  its  creamy  lather 
is  wonderfully  mild. 


Today,  thousands  of  girls 
use  Camay  for  complexions 
and  for  a  refreshing  bath  of 
beauty.  Camay's  gentle  cleans- 
ing helps  you  to  all-over  love- 
liness—to exquisite  daintiness. 
You'll  like  this  inexpensive 
care.  Get  three  cakes  today! 


Q^.O 


"<W 


^y 


...  c 


M 


THE  SOAP  OF  BEAUTIFUL  WOMEN 


Dick  Powell  romps  with  his  son  be- 
fore starting  on  the  Lifebuoy  show. 


HOLLYWOOD 

RADIO    WHISPERS 


By        GEORGE        FISHER 


EDGAR  BERGEN,  still  a  decided 
bachelor,  is  getting  a  big  chuckle 
out  of  rumors  that  he  will  marry 
Andrea  Leeds  within  a  year.  The  fact 
is  that  the  girl  Bergen  is  currently 
rushing  is  not  Andrea  Leeds,  who 
happens  to  be  in  New  York,  but  Kay 
St.  Germain  who  happens  to  be  on 
the  scene  and  is  seeing  a  lot  of  Charlie 
McCarthy's   stooge. 


Whether  or  not  Gracie  Allen  and 
George  Burns,  the  radio  comedians, 
will  continue  their  movie  careers,  is 
being  left  squarely  up  to  the  movie- 
goers. Grade's  contract  with  Para- 
mount expires  when  she  finishes  "The 
Gracie  Allen  Murder  Case."  If  the 
public  receives  her  picture  with  open 
arms,  then  Paramount  will  make  a 
series  of  Burns  and  Allen  films.  If 
not,  then  Grade's  contract  will  be 
terminated,  for  Burns  has  already 
left  the  studio  contract  list! 


Listen     to     Fisher's     broadcasts 
every  Saturday  night  on  Mutual. 


Last  Sunday  I  lunched  with  Doro- 
thy Lamour  at  the  Brown  Derby. 
Among  other  things,  Dorothy  told  me 
that  she  is  almost  tempted  to  sue 
movie  columnist  Hedda  Hopper  .  .  . 
and  all  because  Dorothy  claims  Hedda 
made  some  remark  about  her  ...  an 
item  which  most  people  upon  reading 
would  laugh  off.  JJut  it  hurt  Dorothy 
to  think  that  anyone  would  print 
something  of  this  kind  without  first 
calling  her  up  and  asking  if  the  story 
were  true.  I  suggested  that  Dorothy 
forget  about  suing  the  columnist,  only 
because  it  would  turn  other  reporters 
against  her.  There's  a  curious  twist 
to  the  situation  in  that  Dorothy's 
agent,  Wyn  Rocamora,  is  also  Hedda 
Hopper's   agent! 


Now  it  can  be  told!  Visitors  on  the 
Bob  Hope  program  preview  don't 
know  it,  but  they  are  watching  a 
radio  show  being  written  right  before 


their  very  eyes!  Hope,  a  master  of 
the  ad-lib,  never  reads  directly  from 
the  script  ...  he  adds  and  cuts  as  the 
wisecracks  occur  to  him.  Meanwhile, 
the  preview  show  is  recorded  and  the 
next  day,  it  is  played  back  to  a  steno 
from  whose  notes  the  final  NBC  script 
is  drafted. 


SHORT  SHOTS  FROM  A  LONG 
SHOT  TOWN! 

Claudette  Colbert  and  Jack  Benny 
chumming  arm  in  arm  in  the  secret 
artists'  corridor,  but  with  Mary  Liv- 
ingstone on  Jack's  other  arm. 

Jack  Smart,  the  310  pound  NBC 
comedian,  shaking  down  Vine  Street 
as  he  wins  rhumba  contest  at  the 
LaConga. 


For  several  months  Robert  Young, 
(Continued  on  page  8) 


Here's  why  the  Listerine  Treatment  works:  Dandruff  is 
a  germ  disease  . . .  Listerine  Antiseptic  kills  the  germ 


Do  conflicting  claims  of  dandruff  remedies 
bewilder  you?  Then  you  will  be  glad  to  know 
there  is  one  logical,  scientifically  sound  treat- 
ment, proved  again  and  again  in  laboratory 
and  clinic . . .  Listen  ne  Antiseptic  and  massage. 

Recently,  in  the  most  intensive  research  of 
its  kind  ever  undertaken,  Scientists  proved 
that  dandruff  is  a  germ  disease.  And,  in  test 
after  test,  Listerine  Antiseptic,  famous  for 
more  than  25  years  as  a  germicidal  mouth 
wash  and  gargle,  mastered  dandruff  by  kill- 
ing the  queer,  bottle-shaped  dandruff  germ 
— Pityrosporum  ovale. 

At  one  famous  skin  clinic  patients  were 
instructed  to  use  the  Listerine  Antiseptic 
treatment  once  a  day.  Within  two  weeks,  on 
the  average,  a  substantial  number  had  ob- 


tained marked  relief!  At  another  clinic,  pa- 
tients were  told  to  use  this  same  Listerine 
Antiseptic  tteatment  twice  a  day.  By  the  end 
of  a  month  76%  showed  either  complete 
disappearance  of,  or  marked  improvement 
in,  the  symptoms. 

Try  the  delightful,  stimulating  Listerine 
Antiseptic  treatment  today.  See  for  yourself 
how  wonderfully  soothing  it  is  .  .  .  how 
quickly  it  rids  hair  and  scalp  of  ugly  scales 
.  .  .  how  much  cleaner  and  healthier  both 
scalp  and  hair  appear. 

And  remember,  even  after  you  have  rid 
yourself  of  dandruff,  it  is  wise  to  massage 
your  scalp  occasionally  with  Listerine  Anti- 
septic to  guard  against  reinfection.  Lambert 
Pharmacal  Company,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 


THE  TREATMENT 

MEN:  Douse  Listerine  Antiseptic  on  the 
scalp  at  least  once  a  day.  WOMEN:  Part 
the  hair  at  various  places,  and  apply  Lister- 
ine Antiseptic  right  along  the  part  with  a 
medicine  dropper,  to  avoid  wetting  the 
hair  excessively. 

Always  follow  with  vigorous  and 
persistent  massage.  But  don't  ex- 
pect overnight  results,  because 
germ  conditions  cannot  be  cleared 
up  that  fast. 

Genuine  Listerine  Antiseptic  is 
guaranteed  not  to  bleach  the  hair 
or  affect  texture. 


LISTERINE 

the  PROVED  treatment  for  dandruff 


voc&*i^« 


Hollywood  Radio  Whispers 

(Continued  from  page  6) 


<S? 


NO  BELTS 
NO  PINS 
NO  PADS 
NO  ODOR 


J 


A 


—  new  outlook  on 
the  whole  hygienic  problem  of  women  is  pro- 
vided by  the  invention  of  Tampax,  the  patented 
internal  absorbent.  This  principle  has  long  been 
used  by  doctors,  but  the  physician  who  per- 
fected Tampax  has  ingeniously  made  it  avail- 
able for  all  classes  of  women. 

Tampax  is  so  comfortable  you  forget  you 
are  wearing  it.  As  it  involves  no  belts,  pins  or 
pads,  there  is  of  course  no  bulk  to  show,  even 
with  sheer  formal  evening  gown  or  modern 
swim  suit.  Tampax  is  made  of  pure,  genuine 
surgical  cotton;  contains  no  paper.  Tampax  is 
extremely  efficient  in  its  protection;  no  odor 
can  form.  Each  individual  Tampax  is  hygieni- 
cally  sealed  in  patented  applicator— quite  un- 
like any  other  product.  No  disposal  problems. 

Buy  Tampax  at  drug  stores  and  notion  coun- 
ters. Two  sizes:  Tampax  and  Junior  Tampax. 
Month's  supply  35^.  Introductory  package, 
204-  As  much  as  25%  saved  by  purchasing 
large  economy  package  of  40. 


"A  month's  supply  will  go 
into  an  ordinary  purse" 

Accepted  for  advertising  by  the 
Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association 


TAMPAX  INCORPORATED,  mwg-59 

New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey 

.    Send  introductory  package  with  full  directions.  En- 
closed is  20(f  (stamps  or  coins).  Size  is  checked  below. 

□  TAMPAX  □  JUNIOR  TAMPAX 

Name 

Address 

City : State 

8 


the  emcee  of  the  Good  News  broad- 
casts, did  all  his  office  work  in  con- 
nection with  the  Bel-Air  stable  he 
operates  with  Allan  Jones  in  Allan's 
trailer.  Producers  of  the  programs, 
unable  to  reach  Bob  when  they 
wanted  him  in  a  hurry,  begged, 
cajoled  and  threatened  Young  to  move 
into  an  office  with  a  foundation  in- 
stead of  rubber  tires.  Finally  Bob 
gave  in,  and  gave  the  producers  a 
telephone  number  for  his  office.  The 
next  time  they  called  him,  the  pleas- 
ant voice  of  his  secretary  answered: 
"This  is  Mr.  Young's  trailer!"  Bob 
had  the  telephone  installed  in  the 
trailer  rather  than  give  up  his  por- 
table place  of  business. 


The  American  Legion  has  honored 
comedian  Bob  Hope  by  inviting  him 
to  emcee  its  annual  radio  show,  which 
this  year  celebrates  the  twenty-first 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
Legion.  Jack  Benny  was  honorary 
emcee  on  last  year's  show! 


Parkyakarkus  has  discovered  that 
there's  truth  in  the  old  axiom  about 
every  cloud  having  its  silver  lining. 
Last  week,  when  he  gave  his  own 
number  out  on  the  air  as  Hedy  La- 
marr's,  he  was  forced  to  switch  his 
phone  because  of  the  number  of  calls 
that  came  in.  Compensation  came  to 
him  this  week  in  the  form  of  a  note 
and  a  little  toy  telephone  from  the 
gorgeous  Hedy. 


Wanta'  be  a  radio  comedian,  asks 
Jack  Haley?  If  you  do,  copy  the 
screwy  dialect  of  Arty  Auerbach, 
heard  on  Jack's  show,  which  means, 
according  to  Haley,  "Taking  a  course 
in  double-talk,  filling  your  mouth 
with  marbles,  and  making  believe 
you're  addressing  a  six-months-old 
child!" 

*     *     • 

When  proud  papa  Andy  Devine 
walked  onto  the  set  of  "Spirit  of  Cul- 
ver" the  other  day,  he  was  not  only 
greeted  with  loud  cheers  .  .  .  but 
General  Gignilliat,  the  headman  at 
the  famous  Military  School,  who  is 
acting  as  technical  advisor  on  the 
picture,  immediately  offered  the 
gravel-voiced  comedian  an  enroll- 
ment blank  for  the  school,  which 
Andy  signed  then  and  there,  thereby 
agreeing  to  place  young  24-hour-old 
Denny  Devine  in  the  school  when  he 
reaches  the  age  of  eleven. 


That  feud  between  W.  C.  Fields  and 
Charlie  McCarthy  is  the  real  thing 
...  at  least  as  far  as  Fields  is  con- 
cerned. The  red-nosed  comedian  ac- 
tually carries  a  chip  on  his  shoulder 
for  the  block  of  wood! 


Andrew  Jergens,  Walter  Winchell's 
hand-lotion  boss,  told  me  last  No- 
vember that  next  to  Winchell,  Tyrone 
Power  was  collecting  the  largest 
salary  ever  paid  a  performer  by  his 
company.  Tyrone  was  receiving  $4,000 
a  week  for  his  radio  appearances,  and 
giving  half  of  that  to  20th  Century- 
Fox  for  permitting  him  to  go  on  the 
air.  And  here's  the  kick  to  this  story. 
20th  Century-Fox  was  paying  Tyrone 


$2,000  a  week  on  his  film  contract — 
the  exact  amount  Power  paid  Fox  for 
allowing  him  to  broadcast.  So,  ever 
since  Tyrone  has  been  on  the  air,  he 
has  cost  the  Fox  studio  nothing!  Now 
that  Ty's  off  the  air,  his  boss  will 
have  to  dig  into  his  studio's  bank-roll 
to  pay  Tyrone. 

*  *     * 

Orchestra-leader  Herbie  Kaye  ded- 
icates at  least  one  song  on  every  one 
of  his  air  programs  to  "Dolly-Face," 
which  is  Herbie's  pet  name  for  his 
wife,  Dorothy  Lamour.  As  Herbie  and 
Dorothy  have  turned  song-writers 
lately,  I  would  suggest  that  "Dolly 
Face"  wouldn't  be  a  bad  title  for  a 

song! 

*  *     * 

The  feature  of  a  recent  Hollywood 
party  was  a  magician  named  Fraxon. 
The  assembled  guests  laughed  when 
the  trickster  pulled  lighted  cigarettes 
out  of  Edward  Arnold's  eyes  and 
Alice  Faye's  ears,  but  they  ROARED 
when  he  produced  a  whole  carton  of 
cigarettes  from  .   .   .  Martha  Raye's 

mouth! 

*  *     ♦ 

At  16  Jackie  Cooper  has  apparently 
grown  up.  For  the  past  year  he's  been 
driving  about  in  the  most  dolled  up, 
swankiest  car  in  town,  but  his  father 
made  him  a  Christmas  present  of  a 
very  dignified  plain  stock  model,  and 
Jackie  has  sold  the  highly  decorated 
sport  job  to  the  family  butler! 

*  *     * 

I  was  fascinated  the  other  night, 
watching  Charlie  Chaplin  dance  a 
tango.  The  screen's  greatest  comedian 
takes  his  dancing  very  seriously,  and 
particularly  his  tangoes.  Charlie  and 
lovely  Paulette  Goddard  danced  what 
was  practically  an  exhibition  at  one 
of  the  night-spots,  for  everyone  else 
left  the  floor  to  watch  the  famous 
pair  execute  the  different  steps  with 
the  assurance  of  experts.  It  was  really 
SOMETHING  to  see! 


Jeanette  MacDonald  is  proudly  ex- 
hibiting the  most  utilitarian  piece  of 
jewelry  she  has  ever  owned.  It  is  a 
necklace  from  which  a  brooch  is  sus- 
pended. The  brooch  can  be  used 
separately  as  a  clip.  The  necklace, 
un jointed,  makes  three  pieces  which 
can  be  put  together  again  as  a  three- 
strand  bracelet.  Thus  the  versatile 
necklace  can  be  used  on  any  occasion 
from  sports  to  evening  wear. 

*  *     * 

While  on  his  New  York  trip  Dick 
Powell  was  invited  to  the  very  swank 
and  very  formal  opening  of  Bee 
Lillie's  latest  Broadway  hit.  Dick  ac- 
cepted, and  on  the  night  of  the  pre- 
miere, dressed  his  snazziest  for  the 
occasion.  That  is,  he  was  completely 
attired  in  full  dress,  until  he  came  to 
his  shoes — and  discovered  that  his 
wife  had  forgotten  to  pack  his  black 
pumps  or  any  other  black  shoes,  for 
that  matter.  Exasperated  and  com- 
pletely baffled,  Dick  decided  to  brazen 
the  matter  out  and  wear  his  brown 
shoes  with  his  dress  suit.  To  make 
matters  worse,  believe  it  or  not, 
Powell  had  to  wear  a  tan  hat  .  .  .  the 
only  hat  he  had  taken  with  him! 

*  *     * 

The  younger  set  in  the  film  capital 


is  all  a-twitter  over  the  news  that 
Artie  Shaw's  sensational  swingsters 
may  soon  sound  off  in  Hollywood's 
Palomar  nitery. 


Some  time  ago  I  said  that  Bette 
Davis  and  Ham  Nelson  would  bury 
the  hatchet  and  go  back  together 
again.  Bette  and  Ham,  who  were 
really  very  much  in  love,  are  appar- 
ently still  stubborn,  but  their  friends 
are  trying  to  bring  them  back  to- 
gether. I  am  told  Ham  has  not  had  a 
date  since  leaving  Bette,  and  for  this 
reason  she  has  turned  down  all  dates 
with  Hollywood  men. 


One  of  the  principal  supporting 
roles  in  Bing  Crosby's  new  picture, 
"East  Side  of  Heaven",  is  being  played 
by  ten-month-old  Sandy  Henville,  in- 
fant son  of  Bing's  milkman.  When 
the  baby  was  first  brought  on  the  set, 
he  started  crying,  and  nothing  his 
parents  or  anyone  else  could  do  would 
stop  him.  Finally  Crosby,  in  despera- 
tion, started  singing,  and  immediately 
the  tot  stopped  crying,  and  started  to 
coo  and  gurgle,  perfectly  content.  But 
as  soon  as  the  singing  stopped,  the 
tears  started,  so  Bing  had  to  sing  all 
the  time  the  baby  was  on  stage,  be- 
tween takes  and  all.  Later,  Bing 
brought  a  portable  phonograph  on  the 
set  with  him,  well  supplied  with  the 
latest  Crosby  recordings.  So  now  the 
records  keep  the  baby  quiet  between 
takes,  while  Bing's  own  voice  soothes 
him  while  he  is  before  the  camera. 
But  it's  a  lucky  thing  the  baby  liked 
those  records,  for  imagine  the  expense 
if  after  the  picture  is  finished,  that 
poor  milkman  had  to  hire  Bing  Crosby 


Meet   Eddie  Anderson,   who   portrays 
Jack  Benny's  good  man,  "Rochester." 


every  time  his  baby  started  to  cry! 


BULLETIN!  Mickey  Mouse  has 
finally  gone  high-hat,  but  definitely! 
Producer  Walt  Disney  has  signed 
Leopold  Stokowski,  the  world-famous 
symphony  orchestra  leader,  to  direct 
and    supervise    recording    of    all    the 


music  for  Disney's  next  full-length 
cartoon  feature.  Although  the  re- 
cording will  start  in  April,  the  feature 
will  probably  take  at  least  two  years 
to   complete! 

*     *     * 

Truman  Bradley,  Chicago  radio  an- 
nouncer who  was  brought  to  Holly- 
wood personally  by  Louis  B.  Mayer, 
has  asked  for  a  release  from  his  con- 
tract. Bradley,  whose  last  picture 
was  "Ice  Follies,"  with  Joan  Craw- 
ford, feels  that  he  has  been  getting 
the  run-around. 


According  to  Walter  Winchell,  Lew 
Ayres'  marriage  with  Ginger  Rogers 
may  go  to  the  divorce  courts  as  Lew 
wishes  to  marry  radio  actress,  Mar- 
garet McKay.  But,  for  your  informa- 
tion, the  chances  of  this  are  so  slim, 
you  can  bet  a  hundred  to  one  that  it 
won't  happen.  In  fact,  his  most  recent 
companion  has  been  Sari  Maritza  .  .  . 
and  NOT  Margaret  McKay! 


George  Murphy,  who  is  playing  the 
part  of  a  radio  commentator  in  a  pic- 
ture called  "Risky  Business",  told  me 
that  he  was  working  harder  than  ever 
in  his  whole  life.  Says  George,  "Being 
master  of  ceremonies  on  a  radio  show, 
dancing  and  acting  are  just  duck  soup 
to  me.  But  being  a  radio  commenta- 
tor? You  can  have  it!  It's  just  a  little 
too  tough! 

*     *     * 

Hollywood  is  whispering  that  Joan 
Crawford  may  re-marry  former  hus- 
band Douglas  Fairbanks,  Junior.  In 
baseball,  they  would  call  that  a  triple 
play  .  .  .  Fairbanks  to  Tone  to  Fair- 
banks! 


r 


AFTER  HOURS  OUT  OF  DOORS" 

says  c=%Z&d  Stefo/i  ^^ffZ^du^fHOH, 


\ 


POND'S  VANISHING 

CREAM  GETS  RID  OF 

LITTLE  ROUGHNESSES 

AT  ONCE. 
I  LIKE  IT  BETTER  THAN 

EVER  NOW  IT  HAS 
•SKIN-VITAMIN*  IN  IT 


// 


FAMOUS  POWDER  BASE 

NOW  BRINGS  EXTRA  "SKIN -VITAMIN 
TO  YOUR  SK/N* 

Members  of  British  aristocracy,  like  women  everywhere, 
have  long  praised  Pond's  Vanishing  Cream.  Now  it 
contains  the  "skm-vitamin,"  they're  even  more  enthu- 
siastic about  this  grand  powder  base.  Skin  that  lacks 
Vitamin  A  becomes  rough  and  dry.  But  when  this  "skin- 
vitamin"  is  restored,  it  helps  make  skin  soft  again.  Use 
before  powder  and  overnight.  Same  jars,  labels,  prices. 

5|C  Statements  concerning  the  effects  of  the  "skin- vitamin"  applied  to  the 
skin  are  based  upon  medical  literature  and  tests  on  the  skin  of  animals 
following  an  accepted  laboratory  method. 

Copyright,  19S9,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


I 

*7/te  £adtf.  Pabdcia  *he*tck 

daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Ypres,  is  keen  about  sports, 
home  is  in  Surrey,  where  she  spends  much  time  playing 


Her 
tennis. 


By  Walter  Ulinchell 


HERE  is  Americanism  at  its  best!  Some- 
thing more  inspiring  and  more  important 
than  the  latest  news  is  in  every  one 
of  Walter  Winchell's  Sunday-night  Jergens 
Journal  broadcasts  on  NBC — a  brief  "editorial" 
reminding  Mr.  and  Mrs.  America  how  su- 
premely lucky  they  are  not  to  be  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Anywhere-else. 

Because  these  lessons  in  democracy  are 
among  the  most  thrilling  things  radio  has  to 
offer  in  these  chaotic  days,  and  because  they 
should  be  read  and  re-read  by  every  American, 
Radio  Mirror  is  grateful  to  Walter  Winchell 
for  his  permission  to  bring  them  to  you,  on 
the  printed  page  for  the  first  time. 


No  more  impassioned  words 
for  America's   slumbering 


ideals  have  been  spoken 
into  any  microphone.     This 


magazine  is  proud  to  rec- 


PATRIOTISM  has  been  described  in  many  ways 
— but  it  is  better  denned  by  defining  what  it 
is  not!  It  does  not  mean  marching  in  a  parade, 
or  setting  off  rockets  on  the  Fourth  of  July.  It 
does  not  mean  beating  a  bass  drum — and  then 
beating  up  your  neighbor  because  he  doesn't  want 
to  join  your  parade.  Patriotism  does  not  mean 
enjoying  your  freedom  to  go  as  you  please — to 
batter  down  your  neighbor's  door. 

It  is  a  magic  word.  For  patriotism — some  men 
die.  And  for  patriotism — some  men  (no  less  noble) 
live.  Patriotism  is  more  than  protecting  your, home 
and  country.  It  is  helping  to  build — and  better  it! 
And  it  is  the  theory  of  Democracy  that  to  produce 
a  great  National  design,  each  man  must  be  his  own 
architect.  Fate  and  the  future  will  define  the 
meaning  of  patriotism  in  America.   If  we  are  left 


alone — the  measure  will  be  how  much  we  develop 
ourselves.    If  we  are  attacked,  the  final  measure 

will  be  the  price  we  put  on  our  liberty. 

*  *         * 

I  am  thankful  to  learn  from  one  of  my  betters 
that  Americans  would  rather  die  on  their  feet — 

than  live  on  their  knees! 

*  *         * 

Personal  liberty  means  personal  responsibility. 
Under  a  Dictator,  the  right  to  think  is  suspended 
in  all  individuals,  except  the  ruling  gang.  In  a 
Democracy,  the  government  depends  on  the  indi- 
vidual to  think — for  the  individual  is  a  part  of  the 
Government.  The  Dictators  have  brazenly  an- 
nounced plans  to  turn  Europe  into  an  armed  camp. 
Since  they  must  know  that  the  Democratic  na- 
tions can  outbuild  their   (Continued  on  page  56) 


Illustration      By 
JOSEPH      TESAR 


II 


By  Walter  Ulindiell 

No  more  impassioned  words 
for  America's  slumbering 
ideals  have  been  spoken 
into  any  microphone.  This 
magazine  is  proud  to  rec- 
ord   them    for    posterity 


HERE  is  Americanism  at  its  best!  Some- 
thing more  inspiring  and  more  important 
than  the  latest  news  is  in  every  one 
of  Walter  Winchell's  Sunday-night  Jergens 
Journal  broadcasts  on  NBC— a  brief  "editorial" 
reminding  Mr.  and  Mrs.  America  how  su- 
premely lucky  they  are  not  to  be  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Anywhere-else. 

Because  these  lessons  in  democracy  are 
among  the  most  thrilling  things  radio  has  to 
offer  in  these  chaotic  days,  and  because  they 
should  be  read  and  re-read  by  every  American, 
Radio  Mirror  is  grateful  to  Walter  Winchell 
for  his  permission  to  bring  them  to  you,  on 
the  printed  page  for  the  first  time. 


PATRIOTISM  has  been  described  in  many  ways 
— but  it  is  better  denned  by  denning  what  it 
is  not!  It  does  not  mean  marching  in  a  parade, 
or  setting  off  rockets  on  the  Fourth  of  July.  It 
does  not  mean  beating  a  bass  drum — and  then 
beating  up  your  neighbor  because  he  doesn't  want 
to  join  your  parade.  Patriotism  does  not  mean 
enjoying  your  freedom  to  go  as  you  please — to 
batter  down  your  neighbor's  door. 

It  is  a  magic  word.  For  patriotism — some  men 
die.  And  for  patriotism — some  men  (no  less  noble) 
live.  Patriotism  is  more  than  protecting  your  home 
and  country.  It  is  helping  to  build — and  better  it! 
And  it  is  the  theory  of  Democracy  that  to  produce 
a  great  National  design,  each  man  must  be  his  own 
architect.  Fate  and  the  future  will  define  the 
meaning  of  patriotism  in  America.   If  we  are  left 


alone — the  measure  will  be  how  much  we  develop 
ourselves.  If  we  are  attacked,  the  final  measure 
will  be  the  price  we  put  on  our  liberty. 

I  am  thankful  to  learn  from  one  of  my  betters 
that  Americans  would  rather  die  on  their  feet — 
than  live  on  their  knees! 

*         »         » 

Personal  liberty  means  personal  responsibility. 
Under  a  Dictator,  the  right  to  think  is  suspended 
in  all  individuals,  except  the  ruling  gang.  In  a 
Democracy,  the  government  depends  on  the  indi- 
vidual to  think — for  the  individual  is  a  part  of  the 
Government.  The  Dictators  have  brazenly  an- 
nounced plans  to  turn  Europe  into  an  armed  camp. 
Since  they  must  know  that  the  Democratic  na- 
tions can  outbuild  their   (Continued  on  paye  56) 


IMifstratlon      By 
JOSEPH      TESAR 


UNTIL  the  hot  summer  night 
Randy  Blake's  orchestra  open- 
ed at  the  huge  Shalimar  Ball- 
room, I  was  just  like  any  other  girl 
you'd  find  in  a  big  co-educational 
university.  I  had  my  classes,  my 
dates  with  different  boys  of  my  own 
age,  my  own  private  little  worries 
over  clothes   and   fingernail  polish 

12 


and  hair-combs,  my  favorite  movie 
and  radio  stars. 

But  when  I  first  saw  Randy  Blake 
something  happened  to  me.  I  didn't 
know  it  then,  but  that  night  was  a 
turning-point  in  my  life. 

It  was  summer,  as  I  said,  and  I  was 
spending  my  vacation  working  in  a 
music  store  in  Chicago.  Not  because 
I  wanted  to,  but  simply  because  my 
father  and  mother  couldn't  afford  to 
bring  me  all  the  way  home  to  Cali- 
fornia,  where  we  lived.    It   really 


would  have  been  better,  I  suppose, 
if  I'd  gone  to  a  college  near  my  home, 
but  Northwestern  was  the  only  one 
with  all  the  courses  I  wanted. 

I  had  a  good  time,  though,  that 
summer.  I  enjoyed  my  work  in  the 
music  store,  because  I  like  music  and 
know  a  good  deal  about  it,  and  in  the 
evenings  there  was  always  some- 
thing to  do.  Several  of  the  boys  I  had 
met  on  the'  campus  lived  in  Chicago, 
and  one  of  them  was  often  on  hand  to 
take  me  to  the  movies  or  out  dancing. 

Then  Randy  Blake  opened  a 
month's  engagement  at  the  Shalimar, 
and  Bill  Dodd  and  I  went  there  the 


I.*-**0** 


*oV 


CO 


.e«  ** 


o  ««mo»s 


bo«° 


le«*er 


lH.rf<"",*° 


St«dioS 


first  night.  This  was  a  special  occa- 
sion, and  we  were  both  breathless 
with  excitement  when  we  entered 
the  vast  hall  and  heard  the  first 
strains  of  Randy's  music.  That  was 
all  we  had  to  hear,  to  know  why 
Randy  was  tops  among  swing  band- 
leaders. That  music  of  his  was  so 
gay,  so  full  of  life  and  youth,  that 
you  felt  like  dancing  until  you 
dropped.  Only  you  wouldn't  ever 
drop — the  music  wouldn't  let  you. 

AND  Randy  himself  —  well,  I 
*^  thought,  looking  at  him  for  the 
first  time,  he  was  just  perfect.  The 
music  seemed  to  be  part  of  him — or 
he  was  part  of  the  music,  I  don't 
know  which.  He  was  tall  and  broad- 
shouldered,  like  an  athlete,  and  he 
wore  his  white  tie  and  tails  as  if  he'd 
been  born  in  them.  But  what  I  liked 


best  about  him  was  the  way  his  hand- 
some face  lit  up  when  he  looked  out 
over  the  floor  and  watched  the  danc- 
ing couples.  He  just  loved  to  make 
music,  that  man,  and  you  only  had  to 
look  at  him  to  know  it. 

That  night,  after  I  got  home  and 
went  to  bed,  my  dreams  were  full 
of  Randy  Blake  and  the  tantalizing 
music  he  created.  And  the  next  morn- 
ing as  soon  as  I  got  a  chance,  I  put 
one  of  his  records  on  a  phonograph 
in  the  store,  and  listened,  seeing  him 
once  more,  standing  in  front  of  his 
men,  smiling  out  at  the  floor,  or 
picking  up  his  trumpet  and  swinging 
into  one  of  those  inspired  impromptu 
choruses  of  his. 

That  night  I  had  a  date  with  an- 
other boy  to  go  to  the  movies,  but  I 
asked  him  to  take  me  dancing  in- 
stead. 

For  a  week  or  so,  while  I  eagerly 
snatched  at  every  opportunity  of  go- 
ing to  the  Shalimar,  I  refused  to  let 
myself  believe  that  there  was  any 


other  attraction  than  the  music  and 
the  dancing.  But  one  night  some- 
thing happened  that  opened  my  eyes. 

You  go  to  the  Shalimar,  first  of  all, 
to  dance,  but  you  also  go  to  have  a 
good  time.  Everything  is  very  infor- 
mal there,  and  the  bandleaders  and 
the  management  are  always  thinking 
up  a  new  stunt  to  entertain  the 
crowd.  Randy's  contribution  to  this 
spirit  of  fun  was  to  have  a  sort  of 
"Vox  Pop"  program  every  Tuesday 
and  Thursday  night,  while  the  band 
was  on  the  air  over  a  coast-to-coast 
network.  He'd  stop  couples  as  they 
danced  past  the  bandstand,  ask  them 
their  names,  and  conduct  a  humorous 
little  interview  with  each  one. 

And  one  night  he  picked  me  to 
talk  to. 

I  was  dancing  with  Bill  Dodd, 
when  a  uniformed  page-boy  tapped 
Bill  on  the  shoulder  and  motioned  us 
closer  to  the  platform.  I  hardly  real- 
ized what  was  happening,  when  I 
saw  Randy  smiling  at  me  in  the 
friendliest  possible  way.  He  had  a 
microphone  in  his  hand,  and  I  heard 
him  speaking  into  it. 

13 


ftoo***01- 


contes- 


o  4ot«ott» 


UNTIL  the  hot  summer  night 
Randy  Blake's  orchestra  open- 
ed at  the  huge  Shalimar  Ball- 
room, I  was  just  like  any  other  girl 
you'd  find  in  a  big  co-educational 
university.  I  had  my  classes,  my 
dates  with  different  boys  of  my  own 
age,  my  own  private  little  worries 
over  clothes  and  fingernail  polish 
12 


to\- 


\eo*e' 


and  hair-combs,  my  favorite  movie 
and  radio  stars. 

But  when  I  first  saw  Randy  Blake 
something  happened  to  me.  I  didn't 
know  it  then,  but  that  night  was  a 
turning-point  in  my  life. 

It  was  summer,  as  I  said,  and  I  was 
spending  my  vacation  working  in  a 
music  store  in  Chicago.  Not  because 
I  wanted  to,  but  simply  because  my 
father  and  mother  couldn't  afford  to 
bring  me  all  the  way  home  to  Cali- 
fornia,  where  we   lived.    It   really 


would  have  been  better,  I  suppose, 
if  I'd  gone  to  a  college  near  my  home, 
but  Northwestern  was  the  only  one 
with  all  the  courses  I  wanted. 

I  had  a  good  time,  though,  that 
summer.  I  enjoyed  my  work  in  the 
music  store,  because  I  like  music  and 
know  a  good  deal  about  it,  and  in  the 
evenings  there  was  always  some- 
thing to  do.  Several  of  the  boys  I  had 
met  on  the  campus  lived  in  Chicago, 
and  one  of  them  was  often  on  hand  to 
take  me  to  the  movies  or  out  dancing. 

Then  Randy  Blake  opened  a 
month's  engagement  at  the  Shalimar, 
and  Bill  Dodd  and  I  went  there  the 


I 


i 


first  night.  This  was  a  special  occa- 
sion, and  we  were  both  breathless 
with  excitement  when  we  entered 
the  vast  hall  and  heard  the  first 
strains  of  Randy's  music.  That  was 
all  we  had  to  hear,  to  know  why 
Randy  was  tops  among  swing  band- 
leaders. That  music  of  his  was  so 
gay,  so  full  of  life  and  youth,  that 
you  felt  like  dancing  until  you 
dropped.  Only  you  wouldn't  ever 
drop — the  music  wouldn't  let  you. 

AND  Randy  himself  —  well,  I 
thought,  looking  at  him  for  the 
first  time,  he  was  just  perfect.  The 
music  seemed  to  be  part  of  him — or 
he  was  part  of  the  music,  I  don't 
know  which.  He  was  tall  and  broad- 
shouldered,  like  an  athlete,  and  he 
wore  his  white  tie  and  tails  as  if  he'd 
been  born  in  them.  But  what  I  liked 


best  about  him  was  the  way  his  hand- 
some face  lit  up  when  he  looked  out 
over  the  floor  and  watched  the  danc- 
ing couples.  He  just  loved  to  make 
music,  that  man,  and  you  only  had  to 
look  at  him  to  know  it. 

That  night,  after  I  got  home  and 
went  to  bed,  my  dreams  were  full 
of  Randy  Blake  and  the  tantalizing 
music  he  created.  And  the  next  morn- 
ing as  soon  as  I  got  a  chance,  I  put 
one  of  his  records  on  a  phonograph 
in  the  store,  and  listened,  seeing  him 
once  more,  standing  in  front  of  his 
men,  smiling  out  at  the  floor,  or 
picking  up  his  trumpet  and  swinging 
into  one  of  those  inspired  impromptu 
choruses  of  his. 

That  night  I  had  a  date  with  an- 
other boy  to  go  to  the  movies,  but  I 
asked  him  to  take  me  dancing  in- 
stead. 

For  a  week  or  so,  while  I  eagerly 
snatched  at  every  opportunity  of  go- 
ing to  the  Shalimar,  I  refused  to  let 
myself  believe  that  there  was  any 


M«fid'* 


other  attraction  than  the  music  and 
the  dancing.  But  one  night  some- 
thing happened  that  opened  my  eyes. 
You  go  to  the  Shalimar,  first  of  all, 
to  dance,  but  you  also  go  to  have  a 
good  time.  Everything  is  very  infor- 
mal there,  and  the  bandleaders  and 
the  management  are  always  thinking 
up  a  new  stunt  to  entertain  the 
crowd.  Randy's  contribution  to  this 
spirit  of  fun  was  to  have  a  sort  of 
"Vox  Pop"  program  every  Tuesday 
and  Thursday  night,  while  the  band 
was  on  the  air  over  a  coast-to-coast 
network.  He'd  stop  couples  as  they 
danced  past  the  bandstand,  ask  them 
their  names,  and  conduct  a  humorous 
little  interview  with  each  one. 

And  one  night  he  picked  me  to 
talk  to. 

I  was  dancing  with  Bill  Dodd, 
when  a  uniformed  page-boy  tapped 
Bill  on  the  shoulder  and  motioned  us 
closer  to  the  platform.  I  hardly  real- 
ized what  was  happening,  when  I 
saw  Randy  smiling  at  me  in  the 
friendliest  possible  way.  He  had  a 
microphone  in  his  hand,  and  I  heard 
him  speaking  into  it. 


"Here's  a  charming  little  lady  with 
big  brown  eyes,  whose  name  is.  .  .  ." 
He  paused  inquiringly. 

"Rita  Sullivan,"  I  managed  to  gasp. 

"Rita — it  goes  with  the  eyes,"  he 
commented  approvingly.  "Are  you  a 
Chicago  girl,  Rita?" 

He  held  the  microphone  closer  to 
me,  and  waited  for  my  answer. 

"No,"  I  said,  "I'm  from  California. 
I'm  going  to  school  at  Northwestern." 

"Oh,  a  co-ed,"  he  said.  "No  won- 
der Northwestern  is  such  a  popular 
place,  if  they  have  many  like  you 
there.  Now  tell  me,  Rita,  what's  your 
greatest  ambition?" 

I  SIMPLY  looked  at  him.  At  that 
moment,  I  didn't  even  have  an 
ambition  of  any  sort.  I  was  too  over- 
whelmed at  being  there,  talking  to 
him,  knowing  that  my  voice  was  go- 
ing out  into  every  corner  of  the 
country.  He  saw  my  nervousness, 
and  smiled  at  me  in  an  intimate, 
friendly  way,  as  if  telling  me  not  to 
mind,  nothing  was  going  to  happen 
to  me. 

"I  mean,"  he  said,  "what  would 
you  like  to  do  more  than  anything 
else  in  the  world?" 

I  had  to  say  something.  I  looked 
around  me  in  a  panic.  My  eyes 
lighted  on  the  men  of  the  orchestra, 
and  I  blurted  out  the  first  thing  that 
came  into  my  mind. 

"I'd  like  to  be  a  singer  with  your 
band,"  I  said. 

Randy  led  the  laughter  that  sprang 
up  around  me.  He  straightened  up, 
speaking  into  the  microphone,  "Well, 
Rita,  maybe  some  day  you  will  be: — 
who  knows?"  And  my  coast-to-coast 
interview  was  over. 

As  we  danced  away,  Bill  said  cu- 
riously, "I  didn't  know  you  wanted 
to  be  a  danceband  vocalist,  Rita." 

"I  don't,"  I  admitted.  "At  least — it 
would  be  fun,  of  course,  but  I  never 
thought  of  it  until  that  minute.  I  just 
said  the  first  thing  that  popped  into 
my  head." 

He  laughed  and  said  carelessly, 
"Well,  you  probably  could  be,  at  that. 
I'll  never  forget  your  scat-singing  at 
the  Phi-Pi  party  last  spring." 

But  I  wasn't  kidding  myself  about 
my  singing  voice.  I  could  carry  a 
tune,  and  I  had  a  good  sense  of 
rhythm  so  that  at  parties  I  could 
"swing  out",  but  I  knew  my  voice 
was  husky  and  nothing  to  get  excited 
about.  Anyway,  I  wasn't  interested 
in  singing.  Standing  there,  so  close 
to  Randy,  seeing  him  smile  as  he 
looked  into  my  eyes,  listening  to  his 
vibrant  voice  as  he  talked  to  me — I 
had  suddenly  realized  I  was  in  love 
with  him. 

I  knew  then  why  I  came  to  the 
dance  hall  every  night  I  could;  I 
knew  why  I'd  stopped  thinking  about 
any  of  the  boys  who  took  me  out,  ex- 

14 


cept  to  wonder  how  I  could  get  one 
of  them  to  take  me  to  see  Randy. 

It  was  just  that  I  loved  Randy 
Blake.  And  he  didn't  even'  know  I 
existed.  He'd  forgotten  about  me, 
surely,  as  soon  as  I  danced  out  of 
sight  after  the  interview. 

The  all-too-brief  month  of  Randy's 
engagement  drew  to  a  close.  Almost 
before  I  realized  it,  he  was  in  his  last 
week,  then  his  last  night.  When  I 
entered  the  ballroom,  that  last  night, 
they'd  already  taken  down  the 
framed  posters  at  the  entrance,  and 
the  newspapers  were  announcing  his 
successor  in  big  ads. 

In  another  few  hours  he'd  be  gone. 


■  "Tomorrow  Randy 
Blake  would  be  gone 
—and  my  life  would 
be  empty  and  dull.  A 
fascinating  yet  ter- 
rifying thought  crept 
into  my  mind.  What 
if  I  went  with  him?" 


I  already  knew  the  band's  plans — it 
was  traveling  in  a  bus  to  Detroit  for 
a  hotel  engagement.  And  Chicago 
would  be  empty  and  dead,  for  me,  to- 
morrow. 

"What's  the  matter?"  asked  the 
boy  I  was  with.  "You  haven't  said  a 
word  for  ages." 

"Oh — just  tired,  I  guess." 

"Want  to  go  home?" 

"Oh,  no!"  I  said  with  such  vigor 
that  he  stared  at  me.  "I'm  really 
having  a  good  time." 

That  wasn't  strictly  true.  I  wasn't. 
I  couldn't.  I  was  too  busy  thinking 
that  this  was  the  last  time  I'd  ever 
see  Randy  Blake — at  least  for  an  aw- 
fully long  time.  Why  hadn't  I  taken 
advantage  of  the  last  month  to  get 
to  know  him?  There  must  have  been 
some  way  I  could  have  met  him  .  .  . 
But  now  it  was  too  late. 

It  was  two-thirty  when  I  opened 
the  door  of  my  little  furnished  room 
and  switched  on  the  light.  I  dragged 
the  hat  off  my  head  and  sat  down  on 
the  edge  of  the  bed  and  looked 
around   me.    If   only,   I   thought,    I 


could  be  in  the  same  city  with  him, 
dance  to  his  music,  see  him  every 
night.  That  was  all  I  asked.  Wasn't 
it  little  enough? 

I  don't  know  how  long  I  sat  there, 
thinking.  Slowly  an  idea  took  form 
in  my  mind — an  idea  that  fascinated 
me  while  it  terrified  me.  I  opened 
my  purse  and  counted  the  money  in 
it.  It  was  Saturday  and  I'd  just  been 
paid.  I  had  a  little  over  twenty  dol- 
lars— and  about  seventy-five  in  the 
bank. 

Suddenly  I  jumped  to  my  feet, 
dragged  a  bag  from  under  the  bed, 
and  packed  it  hurriedly.  I  couldn't 
stop  to  think  now — I  mustn't  con- 
sider the  consequences.  I  sat  down 
and  wrote  a  note  to  the  music  store. 
Then  I  hurried  out  of  the  house,  lug- 
ging the  heavy  bag  the  two  blocks  to 
the  elevated  station. 

The  big  bus  depot  was  quiet  under 
its  bright  lights  when  I  got  there.  A 
few  people  sat  drowsily  on  the  hard 
benches.  I  ran  to  the  ticket  window. 

"When  is  the  next  bus  to  Detroit?" 
I  asked. 

"None  until  five-thirty,"  the  bored 
clerk  said. 

I  looked  up  at  the  big  clock  on  the 
wall.  It  was  three-forty-five.  I 
bought  a  ticket,  and  then  went  to  sit 
on  one  of  the  benches.  As  the  min- 
utes ticked  on,  I  tried  to  beat  down 
the  mounting  panic  as  I  thought  of 
the  foolhardiness  of  what  I  was  do- 
ing. Right  then,  I  really  wanted  to 
go  home — but  pride  and  intense 
longing  to  see  Randy  again  kept  me 
from  it. 

At  last  it  was  five-thirty,  and  I  was 
in  the  bus,  peering  out  as  it  made  its 
way  through  the  streets,  dim  and  de- 
serted in  the  early  light.  Then  we 
were  in  the  open  country,  and  finally 
I  slept. 

The  sleep  was  uneven  and  unre- 
freshing,  though,  and  when  I  ar- 
rived in  Detroit,  the  middle  of  that 
afternoon,  I  was  so  tired  I  felt  as  if 
I  were  walking  in  a  dream.  I  applied 
to  the  Travelers'  Aid  for  help  in  find- 
ing an  inexpensive  room,  went  there 
extravagantly  in  a  cab,  and  fell 
straight  into  bed. 

It  was  the  next  morning  when  I 
woke  up,  and  then  the  full  realiza- 
tion of  what  I  had  done  burst  upon 
me.  Lying  in  the  hard  single  bed, 
looking  around  at  the  strange  furni- 
ture, I  told  myself  that  I  was  crazy. 
But,  strangely,  I  wasn't  downheart- 
ed. Something  nice  would  happen  to 
me.  I  could  feel  it. 

I'm  not  going  into  detail  about  the 
next  few  days.  Randy  Blake's  or- 
chestra was  in  Detroit,  and  had 
started  its  engagement — but  I  might 
as  well  have  been  in  Chicago,  for  all 
I  saw  of  Randy.  They  were  playing 
in  an  expensive  hotel  dinner-and- 
supper  spot,  (Continued  on  pagelS) 


AS  BROADCAST 
ON 


rN.c  By  BEATRICE  FAIRFAX  "" 


an    interview    with    Rudy    Vallee 
on  the   Royal  Gelatin  Hour) 


^i^ 


HOW  TO 


CATCH  A  HUSBAND 


Vallee:  It  takes  all  kinds  of 
people  to  make  a  country  like  this — 
the  well-known  U.  S.  A.  So  now  we 
turn  our  attention  to  a  thoroughly 
American  institution,  the  advice-to- 
the-lovelorn  column,  as  repre- 
sented by  the  Dean  of  romantic  ad- 
visors, Miss  Beatrice  Fairfax.  Until 
just  recently  we  shared  a  pretty 
general  notion  that  Beatrice  Fairfax 
was  no  more  than  a  name,  behind 
which  probably  lurked  a  series  of 
cynical  old  ex-reporters  with  to- 
bacco juice  on  their  chins.  Believe 
me,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  this  is  a 
mistake.  Miss  Fairfax  is  one  of  the 
realest  people  I  ever  met — a  gay, 
hearty,  charming  person  with  a 
background  of  wide  experience  in 
newspaper  work  and  a  good-hu- 
mored, fundamentally  sensible  ap- 


proach to  the  problems  she  does  her 
honest  best  to  solve  for  other  people. 
We  think  you'll  share  our  liking 
for  Miss  Beatrice  Fairfax.  .  .  .  Miss 
Fairfax,  how  long  have  you  been 
acting  as  a  public  consultant  in 
affairs  of  the  heart? 

Miss  Fairfax:  For  thirty-eight 
years,  Mr.  Vallee.  And  if  you  value 
your  attractive  features,  don't  ask 
me  how  old  I  was  when  I  started. 

Vallee:  How  did  you  happen  to 
start  your  column?  Was  it  your 
own  idea? 

Miss  Fairfax:  It  certainly  was. 
I  was  working  for  the  New  York 
Journal  at  the  time.  And  it  was 
quite  a  time,  let  me  tell  you.  Mr. 
Hearst  and  Mr.  Pulitzer  were  fight- 
ing their  historic  circulation  war. 
The     late     Arthur     Brisbane,     my 


editor,  asked  for  circulation  build- 
ing features.  My  suggestion  was  the 
advice  column.  It  worked  out 
pretty  well  for  the  Journal — and  for 
me,  too. 

Vallee:  I'm  afraid  curiosity  is 
getting  the  better  of  me,  Miss  Fair- 
fax— but  are  you  .  .  .? 

Miss  Fairfax:  Married?  Of 
course  I  am.  I've  got  two  fine 
grown-up  sons  in  Washington — one 
Republican,  and  one  Democrat.  I'm 
the  umpire. 

Vallee:  And  a  good  one,  I'm 
sure. 

Miss  Fairfax:  I  think  so.  I'm 
rather  proud,  Mr.  Vallee,  that  over 
a  million  people  have  sought  my  de- 
cisions on  problems  that  appear  to 
be  vital  to  them.  Not  just  romantic 
young  girls.  (Continued  on  page  87) 

15 


y- 


s 


v 


Editor's  Note:    When  we  heard  Jimmie 
pick  his  favorite  pictures  and  top  acting 
performances  over  the  air  a  few  weeks  ago, 
we  suddenly  got  an  idea:  why  not  have  him 
stick  his  neck  out  again — and  give  us  his  favor- 
ite radio  stars?  Frankly,  he  surprised  us  by  ac- 
cepting the  deal  by  return  mail^-but  then,  after 
all  his  scorching  "Open  Letters,"  we  should  have 
known  he  was  used  to  ducking  by  now.    Anyway, 
with  a  few  straight-from-the-shoulder  comments 
on  programs   in   general — here's   the   way   Jimmie 
picks  his  All-American  Radio  Team! 


EVEN  if  the  season  for  picking  "All- Americans"  did 
go  out  with  the  football  game  in  the  Rose  Bowl, 
show  me  the  man  who  can  resist  making  up  a  list 
of  favorite  players  (whether  movie,  radio  or  gridiron) 
and  I'll  show  you  a  stronger  man  than  I  am. 
I  love  to  call  them  as  I  see  them — or,  in  this  case, 
maybe  I  should  say  call  them  as  I  hear  them  when  I'm 
home  listening  to  the  radio  just  as  you  do.  And  I  do 
mean  you!  Because  I  listen  to  radio  shows  just  as  I 
look  at  movies — as  a  fan.  I  don't  care  how  many  Big 
Names  are  in  the  cast  or  how  much  money  has  been 


■   Reading    counter-clockwise,    Frances    Langford, 
Fred  Allen,  Jeanette  MacDonald,  Walter  Winchell, 
H.   V.    Kaltenborn,    Charlie    McCarthy,    Edgar    Ber- 
gen, Gracie  Allen,  Don  Ameche  ana  Bing  Crosby. 


****/. 


0 


m  By  special  request  of  the  editors — 
Hollywood's  dynamic  reporter  sticks 
his  neck  out  and  names  his  own  se- 


lections 


radio1 


% 


spent  on  a  lavish  production.    If  the  net 
result  doesn't  entertain  me  as  Joe  E.  Public 
I  feel  cheated.   So  let's  remember  that  this 
is  no  so-called  "expert's"  list — just  a  few 
out-spoken  opinions  from  a  guy  who  listens. 

First,  however,  I  want  to  get  a  few  things-in- 
general  off  my  chest.   Looking  back  over  1938, 
I  find  I  have  but  few  peeves  to  register — and  a 
flock  of  bouquets  to  throw.    But  my  chief  objection 
as  a  listener  is  that  too  many  of  the  Big  Shows, 
are  too  much  like  some  other  Big  Show.    If  I  were 
writing  an  "Open  Letter"  to  radio  producers  spend- 
ing gobs  of  money  for  sponsors,  I'd  be  brief  and  to 
the  point:    "Try  to  find  a  new  pattern — something 
different  from  the  justly-famous  Chase-and-Sanborn 
Hour  arrangement  with  its  band,  comedians,  singer 
and  guest  star!" 

Also,  I'm  getting  awfully  weary  of  Guest  Movie 
Stars  on  the  air.  (I'm  not  talking  about  legitimate 
radio  stars  who  are  also  in  the  movies.)  But  it  seems 
to  me  that  every  time  I  turn  the  dial  lately,  Madeleine 
Carroll  is  just  bowing  off  some  program — or  being 
announced  as  a  guest  star  for  a  coming  show. 

But    there    are    plenty    of    things    I    like    about 

■  The  radio  stars  pictured  on  these  pages  are  just 
part  of  Jimmie's  team.     To   learn  why  he  selected 
these   and    many    others,    and    second    choices   and 
substitutes,     read     this     provocative     article. 


the  radio — and  the  following,  are 
the  people  and  things  I  like  best 
and  why.  Taking  them  by  classifi- 
cations, the  first-mentioned  shall  be 
considered  as  making  my  "First 
Team" — with  second  choice  follow- 
ing. And  because  I  like  to  laugh 
with  my  radio  entertainments,  we'll 
start  with: 

Comedians:  Fred  Allen  and  Jack 
Benny  rate  one-two  with  me. 
For  my  money,  Fred  Allen  has  the 
freshest,  most  spontaneous  fun  on 
the  air.  His  "ad  lib"  humor  is  ter- 
rific. He  gets  first-call  in  my  start- 
ing line-up  because  he's  always 
tops.  Jack  Benny,  my  second  choice, 
has  great  "timing"  and  is  a  past 
master  at  writing  "mistakes"  into  a 
show.  Maybe  the  main  reason  I'm 
not  putting  him  at  the  head  of  the 
list  is  that  he  gives  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  cast — Andy  Devine, 
Mary  Livingstone,  Rochester,  Don 
Wilson  and  Kenny  Baker — a  chance 
to  get  laughs,  too. 

Comediennes:  Gracie  Allen  and 
Fanny  Brice  in  the  order  named.  I 
start  laughing  even  before  Gracie 
pulls  her  joke — because,  to  me,  her 
voice  is  almost  as  funny  as  any- 
thing she  could  say.  I've  always 
been  sort  of  partial  to  nit-wits,  any- 
way. Fanny  Brice  is  original.  Her 
"Baby  Snooks"  is  a  brand-new  type 
of  humor  brought  to  radio. 

Stooges:  George  Burns  and  Han- 
ley  Stafford.  My  favorites,  you  see, 
are  the  stooges  who  work  with  my 
top-choice  comediennes — and  I've 
often  thought  the  reason  I  like 
Gracie  and  Fanny  so  much  is  be- 
cause of  George  and  Hanley  (who 
plays  the  "father"  to  Snooks).  Most 
of  us,  I  think,  are  apt  to  forget,  in 
laughing  at  Gracie  and  Fanny,  that 
without  these  two  gentlemen  who 
build  up  and  plant  their  gags  so  ex- 
pertly— the  girls  might  not  be  near- 
ly so  funny. 

Dramatic  Actor:  Head-and- 
shoulders  above  all  the  rest  is  Don 
Ameche!  Don  can  play  every  type 
of  dramatic  role  with  equal  ease 
and  equal  brilliance.  For  an  alter- 
nate, I'll  take  Edward  G.  Robin- 
son. He's  one  of  the  few  real  movie 
stars  with  a  radio  "presence".  His 
voice  is  distinctive — and  he  was 
smart  enough  to  create  a  construc- 
tive character  for  the  air,  instead  of 
taking  the  easy  road  and  doing  an 
air-gangster. 

Dramatic  Actress:  Claire 
Trevor,  to  me,  is  top-call — for  her 
work  in  the  "Big  Town"  playlets. 
Like  Eddie  Robinson,  Claire's  voice 
is  distinctive  and  recognizable 
whether  she  appears  on  stage, 
screen  or  radio.  Kathleen  Wilson  of 
"One  Man's  Family"  rates  second 
honors   because    she   gets   so   much 

18 


romance  into  her  voice. 

Male  Singer  (Classical):  John 
Charles  Thomas  and  Nelson  Eddy. 
Thomas  first,  because  of  the  great 
vocal  warmth  he  manages  to  get  in- 
to his  songs.  Nelson  Eddy  has  a 
fine  voice,  technically — and  I  like  to 
listen  to  him  second-best  despite  the 
fact  that  he  makes  few  concessions 
to  please.  I  always  feel  that  I'm 
getting  Nelson's  magnificent  voice — 
but  that  he's  withholding  his  heart. 

Male  Singer  (Popular) :  Bing 
Crosby!  Is  there  anyone  in  the  world 
who  can  disagree?  Well,  I  could 
listen  to  Bing  all  night.  He  has  a 
unique  way  of  putting  a  song  over 
that  never  fails  to  make  any  tune 
sound  better.  Kenny  Baker  gives 
Bing  the  closest  run  for  honors, 
though  I  think  Kenny  sometimes 
confuses  the  listeners  by  switching 
too  quickly  from  insane  comedy  to 
lilting  love  songs. 

Female  Singer:  (Classical): 
Jeanette  MacDonald  first — because 
she  is  never  ritzie  or  condescending 
about  her  voice.  By  trying  to  please 
all  types  of  music  lovers — singing 
everything  from  opera  to  light  mu- 
sical comedy  numbers — she  ranks 
tops  as  a  singing  entertainer.  For 
almost  identical  reasons,  I  must 
place  Gladys  Swarthout  second. 
Never  does  she  seem  to  be  "singing 
down"  to  the  audience. 

Female  Singer  (Popular) :  Fran- 
ces Langford,  who  has  more  sex  ap- 
peal in  her  voice  than  any  other  gal 
on  the  air.  But  she  isn't  just  another 
gal-crooner — she  really  has  a  voice. 

Dance  Band  Leader:  Hold  on  to 
your  hats,  fellas — here  I  go  again! 
Knowing  that  the  country  is  "swing" 
daffy,  I  still  put  John  Scott  Trotter 
on  top.  Trotter,  as  you  know,  plays 
the  accompaniment  for  Crosby.  Of 
course,  Benny  Goodman  is  the 
greatest  master  of  swing  in  the 
world — but  unfortunately,  I'm  one 
of  those  unenlightened  few  who  are 
waiting   for   things   to   slow   down. 

Master  of  Ceremonies:  Bing 
Crosby  again!  Try  as  I  will  to  keep 
from  having  one  contestant  playing 
two  "positions" — I  can't  find  a  more 
ingratiating  M.  C.  than  Bing.  In- 
formality, something  I  like,  is.  the 
keynote  to  his  microphone  person- 
ality. Second,  give  me  John  Barry- 
more!  There  is  a  man  who  seems 
equally  at  home  in  every  medium 
— and  of  them  all,  I  think  he  does 
just  about  his  best  job  on  radio. 

News  Broadcaster:  Right  on  top 
is  Walter  Winchell.  Lowell  Thomas 
for  the  second  squad.  Winchell  has 
fire,  personality  and  an  electric  de- 
livery that  makes  everything  he 
says  important.  Too,  he  has  opinions 
— and  he  doesn't  hesitate  to  mention 
them.  Lowell  Thomas  is  outstanding 


for  his  analytical  comments"  on 
world-wide  affairs  in  the  news. 

Male  Commentator:  The  great 
Kaltenborn!  There's  the  only  radio 
star  who  ever  kept  me  up  all  hours 
of  the  night — for  fear  I'd  miss  a 
single  word  of  his  comment  on  the 
threat  of  war  in  Europe  recently.  In 
my  opinion,  Kaltenborn  did  more 
than  anyone  ever  did  to  make  this 
country  radio-conscious.  Boake 
Carter  is  another  firebrand — and  he 
gets  second  place. 

Female  Commentator:  Dorothy 
Thompson  has  the  field  to  herself  as 
far  as  I'm  concerned.  She  has  one  of 
the  few  feminine  talking  voices  that 
I  can  really  enjoy  for  fifteen,  un- 
interrupted minutes.  She  has  a  way 
of  making  everything,  from  world 
affairs  to  the  trend  of  women's  hats 
as  interesting  to  men  as  to  women. 

Sports  Reporter:  Ted  Husing 
still  gets  the  five-bell  call — when 
he's  calling  my  football  games  and 
such.  Second  palm  goes  to  Bill 
Stern.  Alert,  careful  and  always  in- 
teresting— Bill-  can  make  a  game  of 
football  a  real,  bang-up  afternoon. 

Announcer:  Good  old  Bill  Hay! 
That  guy  can  make  soup  and  beans 
sound  so  good  that  I'm  tempted  even 
though  I've  just  finished  a  chicken 
dinner.  Second,  and  it  was  close 
to  a  toss-up,  believe  me,  comes  Don 
Wilson.  He's  got  a  smile  in  his 
voice  that  makes  the  "six-delicious 
flavors"  a  thing  of  beauty. 

Novelty  Acts:  Do  I  have  to  go 
any  further  than  Edgar  Bergen  and 
his  not-so-dumb-dummy,  Charlie 
McCarthy?  A  whole  nation  can't  be 
wrong.  Second,  give  me  Judy  Can- 
ova  and  her  gang. 

Male  Movie  Guest  Star:  All  my 
blue  chips  go  to  Herbert  Mar- 
shall for  the  sincerity  and  modula- 
tion  of  his  magnificent  voice. 

Female  Movie  Guest  Star:  Bette 
Davis,  unquestionably.  Her  great  per- 
formance on  the  Texaco  hour — the 
first  dual  role  I'd  ever  heard  on  radio 
— was  the  finest  I've  ever  listened 
to.  What  a  marvelous  team  Bette 
and  Herb  Marshall  would  make! 

There  you  have  it — the  outstand- 
ing radio  team  of  1938  as  I  tuned  in 
on  them.  If  I've  stepped  on  any- 
one's toes — or  left  off  any  of  your 
favorites — I'm  sorry.  But  I  haven't 
heard  them  all.  Sometimes  it's  be- 
cause of  a  golf  date.  Generally 
though,  it's  because  your  favorite  is 
coming  on  the  air  just  about  the 
time  I'm  sweating  and  fuming  in  the 
last-minute  rush  of  rehearsals  be- 
fore my  own  show.  Just  before  I 
tune  up  to  say:  "This  is  Jimmie 
Fidler  in  Hollywood,  California — 
where  people  who  dare  to  make 
Lists  may  not  get  any  Christmas 
presents  next  year!" 


THIS  is  a  story  about  courage. 
Not  the  kind  that  sends  people 
into  Africa  to  shoot  lions;  not 
even  the  kind  that  sends  a  soldier 
over  the  top.  No,  this  is  a  different 
brand  of  bravery  altogether,  pos- 
sessed by  all  too  few  people.  For 
Barbara  Luddy's  courage  is  the 
sort  that  gave  her  the  power  to  defy 
an  invisible  but  ever-present  doom, 
to  face  the  world  smiling  and  un- 
troubled, against  tremendous  odds, 
while  in  every  waking  moment  she 
was  wondering  when  tragedy  would 
strike. 

It  was  even  part  of  that  courage 
to  keep  this  story  a  secret  until  now. 
Only  one  person,  besides  Barbara 
herself,  has  known  it  until  recently. 
It  had  to  be  a  secret.  Telling  it 
would  have  meant  surrender. 

Watch  Barbara  Luddy  as  she 
stands  at  the  microphone,  any  Fri- 
day evening,  broadcasting  the  lead- 
ing lady's  role  in  the  First  Nighter 
series.  She  will  seem  to  you  a  su- 
premely happy  person.  She  has 
youth,  a  warm  kind  of  beauty,  suc- 
cess and  fame  in  her  exciting  and 
glamorous  profession.  She  is  sup- 
ple and  erect,  her  skin  blooms  with 
health,  her  laughter  is  vibrant  and 
strong.  Surely,  a  person  that  any- 
one might  envy. 

But  on  March  1,  1932 — a  date  that 
she  will  never  forget — a  specialist 
told  her  that  she  would  be  a  hope- 
less cripple  in  seven  years. 

Today,  on  warm  spring  mornings, 
you'll  see  her  riding  horse-back  in 
the  Park;  earlier  in  the  winter, 
while  it  was  still  cold,  she  was 
learning  ice-skating. 

In  a  wheel-chair  indeed!  The 
(Continued  on  page  76) 

■  Barbara  Luddy,  as  she  is  toddy — 
the  star  of  Campana's  First  Nighter 
series,  heard  on  CBS  every  Friday 
evening;  and,  in  the  inset,  at  the 
age  of  four,  soon  before  she  had  to 
become  the  sole  support  of  her  family. 


A  Radio  Mirror  double  feature!  See  next 
page  for  one  of  Barbara  Luddy's  First 
Nighter  broadcasts  in  gay  fiction  form. 


■    A   secret  that   had   to 


be  kept,  a  danger  that 
was    ever-present — not 


even    these    challenges 


to    her   indomitable   cour- 


age   could    keep    Barbara 
Luddy   from    happiness! 


jJEm 
■  1 


■  "Steve — don't,  please!"  cried  Jane, 
clutching    desperately   at   his   arm. 


t  ■• 


#: 


fekJ 


4ky 


Cupid  is  often  down  but  never  out,  though  he  had  to 
use  a  battered  old  tug  boat  to  win  his  battle  with 
Jane  and  Steve — they  were  that  stubborn   about   love! 


Illustration  by  C.  C.  Beall 


a  NY  girl  would  have  hated  it.  It's 
/\  bad  enough  to  find  yourself 
/  \  co-owner  of  a  tug  boat  with 
a  man  you  hardly  know,  but  to  be 
forced  to  share  its  cramped  quarters 
with  him,  when  you  hate  and  de- 
spise him  into  the  bargain — that  is 
an  unbearable  situation,  and  some- 
thing is  bound  to  explode. 

The  episode  of  the  elevator  got 
things  off  to  a  bad  start.  Jane  felt 
it  was  not  her  fault,  since  the  car 
was  so  crowded,  that  she  was  stand- 
ing on  a  strange  man's  toes.  He  cer- 
tainly wasn't  justified  in  using  the 
incident  to  strike  up  an  acquain- 
tance. 

She  snubbed  him  roundly,  and  got 
off  at  the  eighth  floor.  So  did  he, 
remarking  happily,  "Fancy  both  of 
us  getting  off  here.  There's  fate  for 
you!"  • 

Jane's  voice  was  an  icicle. 
"Haven't  you  mistaken  me  for  some- 
one you  know?  I've  never  seen  you 
before  in  my  life!" 

"No,"  he  agreed,  "I  haven't  lived 
until  now  either." 

Jane  wheeled  and  started  off 
down  the  corridor,  with  him  at  her 
heels    like    an    amiable    and   idiotic 


puppy.  And  when  she  paused  at 
the  door  to  James  Curtis'  office,  he 
jumped  to  open  it  for  her,  and  fol- 
lowed her  in. 

"I  tell  you,"  Jane  fumed,  "if  you 
don't  stop  following  me  I'll  call  the 
police!" 

The  door  to  the  inner  office 
opened,  and  a  white-haired  gentle- 
man smiled  at  them  benevolently. 
"Ah,"  he  said,  "I'm  glad  you've  both 
arrived  on  time.    Come  in." 

Inside,  he  said,  "Miss  Masters, 
this  is  Steve  Colman.  Steve,  Jane 
Masters." 

Jane  acknowledged  the  introduc- 
tion with  no  lessening  of  animosity. 
It  took  her  no  time  at  all,  aided  by 
his  behavior  in  the  elevator,  to  de- 
cide what  sort  of  a  man  this  Steve 
Colman  was.  Handsome,  and  so 
well  aware  of  it  that  he  expected 
girls  to  come  running  when  he 
whistled.  Well,  here  was  one  that 
wouldn't.  Probably  hadn't  done  a 
stroke  of  work  in  his  life — not  hon- 
est work,  anyhow.  Certainly  not  a 
man  to  be  trusted.  And  she  didn't 
like  red  hair. 

With  insufferable  nonchalance, 
the   Colman   person   said,    "I   think 


you'd  better  explain  to  Miss  Mas- 
ters who  I  am.  She  seems  to  be 
afraid  of  me." 

"I'm  not  afraid  of  anyone!"  Jane 
snapped. 

"I've  a  bit  of  explaining  to  do  to 
both  of  you,"  the  lawyer  said,  set- 
tling himself  behind  his  big  desk. 
"You,  Miss  Masters,  are  the  late 
Peter  Masters'  great-niece.  And 
Steve—" 

"He  was  my  step-grandfather, 
wasn't  he?  Dad  married  old  Peter's 
daughter  after  my  own  mother 
died." 

"That's  right.  Now,  as  you  know, 
at  one  time  Peter  Masters  practi- 
cally controlled  the  shipping  here  on 
San  Francisco  Bay.  He  had  a  fleet 
of  sixty  tug  boats,  and  he  got  all 
the  business.  But  times  change — 
Peter  got  old,  his  business  slipped 
away,  and  when  he  died  last  fall  he 
was  almost  broke.  Not  quite,  but 
almost.  There's  still  a — some  prop- 
erty to  be  distributed  between  his 
only  heirs — you,  Jane,  and  Steve." 

"Why — I  hardly  knew  him,"  Jane 
said. 

"Nevertheless,  he  named  you  in 
his  will.  The  property  left  jointly  to 


Fictionized    by    Norton    Russell    from    the    First    Nighter    script,    starring 
Barbara  Luddy  and  Les  Tremayne,  and  sponsored  by  Campana's  Italian  Balm 

21 


_  "Steve— don't,  please!"  cried  Jane, 
clutching    desperately   at   his   arm, 


Cupid  is  often  down  but  never  out,  though  he  had  to 
use  a  battered  old  tug  boat  to  win  his  battle  with 
Jane  and  Steve — they  were   that  stubborn   about   love! 

Illustration  by  C.  C.   B«jll 


a  NY  girl  would  have  hated  it.  It's 
J\  bad  enough  to  find  yourself 
I  \  co-owner  of  a  tug  boat  with 
a  man  you  hardly  know,  but  to  be 
forced  to  share  its  cramped  quarters 
with  him,  when  you  hate  and  de- 
spise him  into  the  bargain — that  is 
an  unbearable  situation,  and  some- 
thing is  bound  to  explode. 

The  episode  of  the  elevator  got 
things  off  to  a  bad  start.  Jane  felt 
it  was  not  her  fault,  since  the  car 
was  so  crowded,  that  she  was  stand- 
ing on  a  strange  man's  toes.  He  cer- 
tainly wasn't  justified  in  using  the 
incident  to  strike  up  an  acquain- 
tance. 

She  snubbed  him  roundly,  and  got 
off  at  the  eighth  floor.  So  did  he, 
remarking  happily,  "Fancy  both  of 
us  getting  off  here.  There's  fate  for 
you!" 

Jane's  voice  was  an  icicle. 
"Haven't  you  mistaken  me  for  some- 
one you  know?  I've  never  seen  you 
before  in  my  life!" 

"No,"  he  agreed,  "I  haven't  lived 
until  now  either." 

Jane  wheeled  and  started  off 
down  the  corridor,  with  him  at  her 
heels    like    an    amiable   and    idiotic 


puppy.  And  when  she  paused  at 
the  door  to  James  Curtis'  office,  he 
jumped  to  open  it  for  her,  and  fol- 
lowed her  in. 

"I  tell  you,"  Jane  fumed,  "if  you 
don't  stop  following  me  I'll  call  the 
police!" 

The  door  to  the  inner  office 
opened,  and  a  white-haired  gentle- 
man smiled  at  them  benevolently. 
"Ah,"  he  said,  "I'm  glad  you've  both 
arrived  on  time.    Come  in." 

Inside,  he  said,  "Miss  Masters, 
this  is  Steve  Colman.  Steve,  Jane 
Masters." 

Jane  acknowledged  the  introduc- 
tion with  no  lessening  of  animosity. 
It  took  her  no  time  at  all,  aided  by 
his  behavior  in  the  elevator,  to  de- 
cide what  sort  of  a  man  this  Steve 
Colman  was.  Handsome,  and  so 
well  aware  of  it  that  he  expected 
girls  to  come  running  when  he 
whistled.  Well,  here  was  one  that 
wouldn't.  Probably  hadn't  done  a 
stroke  of  work  in  his  life — not  hon- 
est work,  anyhow.  Certainly  not  a 
man  to  be  trusted.  And  she  didn't 
like  red  hair. 

With  insufferable  nonchalance, 
the   Colman   person   said,    "I   think 


you'd  better  explain  to  Miss  Mas- 
ters who  I  am.  She  seems  to  be 
afraid  of  me." 

"I'm  not  afraid  of  anyone!"  Jane 
snapped. 

"I've  a  bit  of  explaining  to  do  to 
both  of  you,"  the  lawyer  said,  set- 
tling himself  behind  his  big  desk 
"You,  Miss  Masters,  are  the  late 
Peter  Masters'  great-niece.  And 
Steve—" 

"He  was  my  step-grandfather, 
wasn't  he?  Dad  married  old  Peter's 
daughter  after  my  own  mother 
died." 

"That's  right.  Now,  as  you  know, 
at  one  time  Peter  Masters  practi- 
cally controlled  the  shipping  here  on 
San  Francisco  Bay.  He  had  a  fleet 
of  sixty  tug  boats,  and  he  got  all 
the  business.  But  times  change- 
Peter  got  old,  his  business  slipped 
away,  and  when  he  died  last  fall  he 
was  almost  broke.  Not  quite,  but 
almost.  There's  still  a — some  prop- 
erty to  be  distributed  between  his 
only  heirs — you,  Jane,  and  Steve." 

"Why — I  hardly  knew  him,"  Jane 
said. 

"Nevertheless,  he  named  you  in 
his  will.  The  property  left  jointly  to 


Fictionized    by    Norton    Russell    from    the    First    Nighter    script,    starring 
Barbara  Luddy  and  Les  Tremayne,  and  sponsored  by  Campana's  Italian  Balm 


I 


you  and  Steve  is  the  old  tug  boat, 
Rascal." 

Jane  took  one  look  at  Steve. 
"We'll  have  to  sell  it,  of  course,"  she 
said. 

"I'm  afraid  not,"  Curtis  said.  "One 
of  the  provisions  of  the  will  is  that_ 
you  keep  it  in  your  possession  for 
five  years.  And  you're  to  retain 
Mac,  the  engineer,  and  Wee  Sing, 
the  cook." 

"That's  impossible!"  Jane  argued. 
"I  have  a  job,  but  it  barely  keeps 
me  alive.  I  can't  take  on  two  more 
people  and  a  tug  boat." 

"Nobody's  asking  you  to,"  Steve 
Colman  said  gently.  "I'll  take  the 
tug  out  and  make  it  earn  its  keep." 

She  swept  him  with  a  look  of  un- 
disguised scorn. 

I   HAVE    a    Master's    license,"    he 

said.  "Running  a  tug  is  man's 
work.  You  keep  your  position  and 
I'll—" 

"I  wouldn't  trust  you  in  a  mill- 
pond  with  that  boat." 

"Now,  Jane — be  sensible — " 

"And  don't  call  me  Jane.  I'm  quit- 
ting my  job  and  moving  onto  my 
half  of  the  boat  tonight!  Goodbye, 
Mr.  Curtis,  and  thank  you." 

"You'll  find  the  Rascal  tied  up  at 
the  foot  of  Capistrano  Street!"  Mr. 
Curtis  called  after  her. 

Jane  had  seldom  worked  as  fast 
as  she  did  in  the  next  hour,  with 
the  result  that  she  accomplished  her 
purpose  of  getting  to  the  Rascal 
ahead  of  Steve  Colman.  When  she 
heard  him-  coming  up  the  narrow 
gangplank  she  had  already  intro- 
duced herself  to  Mac  and  Wee  Sing 
and  taken  possession  of  the  captain's 
cabin. 

She  looked  up  defiantly  as  Steve 
opened  the  door  of  the  cabin.  "I 
understood  it  was  customary  to 
knock  before  you  entered  a  wo- 
man's room,  Mr.  Colman." 

"What  are  you  doing  in  here?"  he 
snapped. 

"I'm  living  here." 

"Now  listen,  Jane,"  he  burst  out, 
"you've  no  right  to  this  cabin.  I  need 
it.  I'll  be  up  and  down  all  night, 
running  the  tug,  and — " 

"Oh!  You're  going  to  run  the 
tug?" 

Over  his  shoulder  she  saw  Mac's 
wrinkled  face  with  its  grizzled  wal- 
rus mustache.  "  'Nother  little  cabin 
just  abaft  this,  Mr.  Colman,"  he  put 
in. 

"Oh,  all  right!"  Sullenly,  Steve 
gave  her  the  first  round  on  points. 
"See  here,  Mac,  how  do  we  make 
this  tug  pay?" 

"Yes,  Mac,"  Jane  added.  "How 
do  we  start?  We've  got  to  hurry — 
that  is,  unless  Mr.  Colman  has  a 
large  bank  account?" 

"I'm  broke,"  Steve  said  curtly. 

22 


"Well—"  Mac  began,  "there's  two 
things  you  can  do.  The  big  ships  is 
all  tied  up  by  the  big  tug  companies. 
You  can  either  go  lie  outside  the 
Golden  Gate  and  fight  for  lumber 
schooners  and  little  fruit  boats,  or 
you  can  go  up  the  Sacramento  River 
and  haul  grain  barges." 

"Fine.  We'll  go  up  the  Sacra- 
mento," Jane  said  promptly. 

"Nonsense!"  Steve  barked.  "We'll 
go  outside  the  Gate." 

"Up  the  Sacramento!" 

"Out  to  sea!" 

"Unless  you  two  captains  got  the 
price  of  fuel  oil,"  Mac  said  dryly, 
"we  ain't  goin'  no  place.  Me'n  the 
cook  been  livin'  on  rice  for  ten  days 
and  the  bunker  tanks  is  plum  dry!" 

Two  days  later  the  Rascal  was 
still  tied  up  at  the  foot  of  Capis- 
trano, and  one  of  the  more  efficient 
kinds  of  San  Francisco  fogs  had 
blown  in  from  the  Golden  Gate. 
Coming  out  of  her  cabin  in  the 
morning  Jane  had  to  admit  that  per- 
haps it  was  just  as  well  the  fuel 
tanks  were  dry.  It  would  have  been 
terrible  to  be  out  in  that  fog. 

Mac,  a  glum  figure  in  shiny  oil- 
skins, loomed  up  through  the  fog. 

"What  time  did  Mr.  Colman  go 
out  this  morning?"  she  asked. 

"  'Bout  five  o'clock." 

"So  early?    Why?" 

"Rice's  gettin'  low,"  Mac  said 
simply. 

Somewhere,  close  by,  a  fog  horn 
mooed  loudly,  and  Jane  jumped  as 
a  black  mass  appeared  out  of  noth- 
ingness. 

A  voice  shouted,  "Stand  by  to 
take  a  line!" 

"Why,  it's  the  skipper!"  Mac  ex- 
claimed. "That's  a  fuel  barge  he's 
on — that  means  he's  got  us  a  job." 
At  once  the  old  man  was  all  action, 
neatly  catching  the  line  thrown  from 
the  fuel  barge,  tying  it,  putting  the 
fuel  hoses  into  the  tanks. 

Jane  was  almost  ready  to  like 
Steve,  but  at  that  moment  he 
jumped  from  the  barge  to  the  tug 
boat's  deck,  and  she  noticed  that 
once  more  he  had  become  disgust- 
ingly sure  of  himself. 

"So  you've  got  a  job?"  she  said. 
"Doing  what?" 

"What  difference  does  it  make?" 
he  said  airily.  "It's  good  pay — fuel 
for  the  engine  and  food  for  us." 

"We'll  take  it,  of  course,"  she 
conceded,  "but  after  this  I  wish 
you'd  talk  things  over  with  me  be- 
fore you  accept  jobs.   I'm  .  .  ." 

"I  know.  You're  half  owner.  If 
there  was  anything  else  in  the  world 
for  me  to  do  you'd  be  whole  owner, 
but  right  now  I'm  stuck  here." 

"You  feel  that  way,  do  you?"  she 
asked  dangerously. 

He  flung  out  his  hands.  "Jane, 
let's  have  this  out.   What  in  blazes 


is  wrong  with  me?" 

"Frankly  I  don't  trust  you.  Any- 
one who  will  act  the  way  you  did 
the  first  time  we  met  deserves  to 
be  carefully  watched." 

"Ye  gods,"  he  groaned,  "haven't 
you  any  sense  of  humor?" 

"I  don't  think  your  attitude  that 
day  was  very  funny.  I  was  a  total 
stranger  to  you,  you  know." 

"All  right.  All  right.  It's  only 
natural  that  a  man  with  a  good  eye 
for  beauty  would  speak  out  of  turn 
to  a  girl  as  pretty  as  you  are.  But 
if  that's  the  way  you  feel — " 

He  turned  away.  "As  soon  as  the 
tanks  are  full,  we'll  pick  up  our  tow 
and  get  going,"  he  flung  out. 

"Where  are  we  going?" 

"Well — he  hesitated  in  embarrass- 
ment. "About  half  way  up  the  Sac- 
ramento River." 

Jane  flung  back  her  head  and 
laughed  out  loud.  "So  we  are  going 
up  the  river?" 

"Just  this  once,"  he  said  stub- 
bornly. "Just  to  get  some  money. 
After  that  we'll  go  out  to  sea." 

"Maybe.  How  much  are  we  get- 
ting for  this  job?" 

"Six  hundred." 

"Six  hundred  dollars!  Isn't  that 
an  awful  lot  of  money?" 

"It  is." 

"But  why?" 

"Listen,"  he  said.  "Do  you  want 
this  job  or  not?" 

"Of  course — but — " 

"Then  get  into  your  old  clothes," 
he  broke  in  quickly.  "You  may  have 
the  captain's  cabin  on  this  tug,  but 
that  doesn't  mean  you  aren't  going 
to  do  your  share  of  work." 

T  HE  fog  didn't  lift.  If  anything,  it 

was  worse  by  the  time  they'd 
picked  up  their  tow  and  nosed  out 
into  the  bay.  It  also  developed  that 
Steve  had  strong  suspicions  about 
the  accuracy  of  the  compass.  "Should 
have  had  it  fixed,"  he  muttered. 

Jane,  standing  beside  him  in  the 
pilot  house,  said,  "Maybe  it's  right, 
though." 

"Don't  be  silly.  If  that  compass 
was  right,  we'd  be  headed  for  the 
Golden  Gate — and  I  know  we  aren't. 
Listen!" 

In  the  intervals  between  the 
blasts  of  their  fog  horn  she  heard, 
far  overhead,  the  rush  of  speeding 
motor  cars. 

"Maybe  we're  going  up  Market 
Street,"  she  suggested. 

"Don't  try  to  be  funny.  Those  cars 
are  on  Carquinez  Bridge." 

"Did  it  ever  occur  to  you,"  Jane 
suggested,  "that  the  compass  might 
be  right  and  the  cars  are  on  the  new 
Golden  Gate  Bridge?" 

But  he  only  laughed.  "Say,  I've 
sailed  this  Bay  ever  since  I  was 
a    kid.     (Continued    on    page  93) 


PHCffCM 


HBots    Ho  Pi 

■  Just  a  friendly  grin  from  that  droll  comedian  of  Tuesday  night's  Pepsodent  program. 
Bob  s  back  with  his  old  screen  partner,  Martha  Roye,  in  Paramount's  "Never  Say  Die." 


,*»**';«»♦*»****• 


l&£2 


W 


■  The  gaslight  era  bloomed  again  when  Edgar  Bergen  and 
Charlie  McCarthy,  celebrating  the  completion  of  their 
new  Universal  picture,  "You  Can't  Cheat  an  Honest  Man," 
threw  a  "Gay  Nineties"  party.  Left,  Edgar  and  Charlie 
as   a   minstrel    team;   above — yes,    it   is. — Tyrone    Power. 

Photos  by  Fink 


RADIUS 
PHOTO- 
MIRROR 


BH 


i    '  :  > 


/ 


<& 


&r 


mance 


Above,  Edgar  with  Kay  St.  Germaine  (there's  a  new  ro- 
here) ;  right,  with  Betty  Grable.  Across  the 
bottom  of  these  pages  are  Betty,  Princess  Baba,  Martha 
Raye,  Dorothy  Lamour,  Shirley  Ross,  in  the  "back- 
dress — then  Betty,  Baba,  Martha  and  Dotty  again. 


less 


I    ! 


m* 


• Slffl 


< ,;;\v\\M\\\ 

, ,  ■  .,»»»»»»»** 

,;  •'•.«»»«\»«« 


DO  MEN 


W! 


rHEN  you  proudly  go  home,  after  frantic  shop- 
ping, with  your  new  Easter  bonnet,  and  Hubby 
takes  one  look  and  yells,  "Wasn't  there  any 
mirror  in  that  store?"  is  he  serious  or  is  he  just  joking? 

In  an  effort  to  solve  this  hat  question,  once  and  for 
all,  we  asked  several  of  radio's  loveliest  and  most  style- 
conscious  girls  to  pose  in  the  latest  models,  and  showed 
the  results  to  Morton  Downey,  Phil  Baker,  Lanny  Ross 
and  Robert  Benchley — all  gentlemen  of  impeccable 
taste,  rare  judgment  and  real  bravery. 

Said  Morton  Downey:  "They're  kind  of  silly,  but  on 
the  whole  I  think  the  hats  this  year  are  a  lot  prettier 
than  they've  been  for  a  long  time.  There's  more  to 
them.  Now  they  sit  on  half  the  head,  instead  of  just 
covering  the  right  eyebrow!" 

■  Reading  down — Nan  Wynn,  in  a  pink  cellophane  sailor; 
Martha  Stephenson,  Hal  Kemp's  bride,  in  a  wine-colored 
milan  with  pink  taffeta;  Joan  Edwards'  "Arabian  Nights" 
hat  features  a  cellophane  ruching;  Nan's  wearing  the 
new  baby  bumper  with  black  taffeta  bow;  Joan's  perky 
sailor  is  a  quilted  cobalt-blue  cellophane  with  a  big  bow. 


PHIL  BAKER  took  one  look  at  that  straw  sailor  on  the 
opposite  page  and  announced  that  he'd  discovered  a 
new  use  for  pineapple  tops.  Lanny  Ross  was 
cautious:  "The  only  things  I  dislike  are  the  enormous 
brims,  and  hanging  yards  of  silk  from  the  back.  But 
the  flowers  and  veils  make  women  look  romantic." 
Robert  Benchley  came  out  flatly:  "I  always  say  a 
hat  is  a  hat.  But  why  can't  they  just  call  it  that  in- 
stead of  some  food  or  a  bird.  And  imagine  calling  a 
hat  a  pillbox!  The  other  day  I  heard  a  woman  talking 
like  this:  '.  .  .  so  Mary  asked  for  a  wimple,  but  the 
wimple  didn't  look  good,  so  she  put  on  a  rough-rider. 
After  an  hour  she  finally  walked  out  with  a  Mother 
Goose.' "  So  now  you  know  what  men  think  of 
women's  hats.    Or  do  you? 

■  Reading  below,  and  up — Mrs.  Hal  Kemp's  black  felt 
is  faced  with  white  eyelet  embroidery;  a  muffin  hat 
for  Nan,  with  pink  and  blue  birds  and  dotted  veil.  Mrs. 
Kemp  wears  another  off-the-face  hat  with  peaked  crown, 
sombre  o  effect;  and  Nan  in  a  1939  version  of  the  new 
fedora.   It's  red  and  the  huge  veil   ties  under  the  chin. 


CBS  stars  Joan  Edwards 
and  Nan  IVynn  in  hats  by 
Emilie  Dalheim,  New  York 
— photos  by  Walter  Seigal. 


s*  '  . 


\: 


"Oft* 


%sfe 


I  *■ 


f 


'4f  RASP'S 

p h  &m- 


//us  Happened  fa  /fie 


Once  he  washed  dishes;  and 
even  slept  on  a  park  bench. 


■    The    almost   incredible    life   story    of   swing's 
newest  idol — Artie  Shaw,  who  got  to  the  top  by 


walking    with    trouble    every    step    of    the    way 


BY  ARTIE  SHAW 

As  told  to   Jerry   Mason 


E 


'VER  since  I  was  a  kid  down  on 
New  York's  lower  East  Side 
I've  heard  about  luck.  "All  you 
need  is  one  lucky  break  and  nothing 
can  stop  you."  That  line  of  talk  is 
almost  proverbial.  It's  also  a  lot 
of  bunk.  As  far  as  I've  been  able 
to  discover,  luck  and  the  right 
breaks  don't  mean  much. 

I  was  lucky  to  be  born  with  the 
ability  to  carry  a  tune.  I  was  lucky 
to  be  born  with  a  healthy  body.  I'm 
lucky  to  be  where  I  am  today — 
but  I'm  not  there  because  some  mys- 
terious Fate  decided  to  smile  sweet- 
ly on  me.  Everything  I've  gotten — 
I've  gotten  the  hard  way. 

For  twenty  odd  years  it's  been 
work  and  sweat  and  heart-break. 
Every  inch  of  the  way  has  been 
tough.  Some  of  it  has  been  a  lot 
of  fun.  If  I  had  it  to  do  all  over 
again,  I'd  repeat  most  of  it.  A  lot, 
though,  I'd  pray  to  skip. 

Much,  too,  has  been  said  and  writ- 
ten about  love  and  marriage  as  one 
of  the  world's  greatest  assets  on  the 


way  up.  That  I  can  neither  prove 
nor  disprove.  I've  been  in  love.  I 
married  twice — two  of  the  finest 
women  I  have  ever  known.  But 
marriage  was  not  for  me.  I  don't 
know  whether  it  helped  or  hindered. 
I  know  it  can  provide  great  happi- 
ness and  great  unhappiness.  For 
me,  it  did  both. 

Right  now,  I  am  pretty  well 
satisfied.  Show-business  is  a  fairly 
familiar  subject  to  me.  No  matter 
how  familiar  it  is,  I  get  a  kick  out 
of  seeing  "Artie  Shaw  and  his  Or- 
chestra" spelled  out  on  a  theater 
marquee.  There's  also  a  great  deal 
of  pride  in  knowing  that  you  and 
your  organization  are  able  to  earn 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million 
dollars  within  a  year.  That's  a  lot 
of  money.  But  it's  important  to  me 
not  for  what  it  can  buy — but  for 
what  it  stands.  It  means  I  have  ar- 
rived. I  and  my  ideas  about  music 
have  been  accepted.  That's  impor- 
tant. And  I  am  perfectly  honest 
when  I  say  it's  not  the  money  that 


Illustrations  by 
Robert  Reiger 


Listen  to  Artie  Shaw 
and  his  band  on  the 
Old  Gold  program, 
Sunday  nights  over 
Columbia's  Network. 


n 


N 


m 


mouiHfiita 


I 


Artie,  aged  six  months — just  one 
of  New  York's  million  or  so  kids. 


In   Buster   Brown  suit  and   hair- 
cut— a  true  American  at  three. 


People  in  the  danceband  business 
learn  to  nap  whenever  they  can. 


counts.  It  doesn't  take  much  ex- 
perience to  learn  that  you  can  wear 
only  one  suit  at  a  time,  eat  only 
one  meal  when  you're  hungry,  drive 
only  one  car.  The  years  behind 
taught  me  that.  This  May  those 
years  will  number  29. 

THEY  began  on  Manhattan's  7th 
Street  between  Avenue  C  and  the 
East  River.  That's  the  section  which 
belongs  to  the  Dead  End  Kids.  I 
suppose  I  was  one  of  them.  If 
you've  ever  seen  a  movie  of  a  New 
York  tenement  house,  you've  seen 
the  kind  of  place  I  lived  in.  Two 
or  two  and  a  half  rooms  in  a  wooden 
firetrap.  Dirt  and  discomfort  on 
all  sides.  Unhappiness  the  dictator 
whom  only  the  children  could 
escape.  In  the  summer,  we'd  go 
down  to  the  oily,  ship-soiled  East 
River  to  cool  off.  That  was  the  Ri- 
viera of  the  tenements. 

My  earliest  recollection  of  my 
father  was  of  an  unnourishing 
photographer.  He  never  settled 
down  very  much.  After  a  while  he 
gave  up  pictures  to  work  with  my 
mother,  a  good  dress  designer.  They 
opened  a  shop  together  which  made 
a  little  money.  First  result,  of 
course,  was  to  move  up  to  a  better 
neighborhood.  They  picked  out  St. 
Mark's  Place — the  same  block,  in- 
cidentally, from  which  Al  Smith 
came — and  I  began  to  go  to  gram- 
mar school. 

I  was  seven  and  a  half  when  they 
decided  to  move  to  New  Haven, 
Connecticut.  I'll  never  forget  the 
night  we  arrived  there.  It  was  late 
when  we  got  off  the  train  and  the 
three  of  us  checked  in  to  the  Royal 
Hotel.  I  couldn't  wait  until  morn- 
ing. Ignorant  little  New  Yorker 
that  I  was,  I  thought  sure  I'd  wake 
up  to  look  out  on  farm  lands  and 
cows  and  chickens.  I  rushed  to  the 
window  at  6:30 — and  saw  a  scene 
that  wasn't  much  different  from 
what  I'd  been  looking  at  all  my 
life. 

But  I  was  grateful  for  that  change 
of  location.  For  years  I  had  been 
cursed  with  a  Buster  Brown  hair- 
cut. One  of  those  straight  bobs 
that  come  down  just  below  the  ear- 
lobes.  I'd  been  afraid  to  beg  my 
mother  to  cut  it  off  while  we  were 
still  in  New  York.  I  knew  the  kid- 
ding afterward  would  be  worse  than 
it  had  been  before.  That  New 
Haven  barber  shop  was  a  wonderful 
place. 

My  mother  and  dad  opened  up 
another  clothing  place.  For  a  time 
they  did  very  well.  Then  we  began 
to  have  less  and  less  money.  We 
moved  to  worse  and  worse  places. 
Finally — I  was  already  in  high 
school — I  realized  that  I  came  from 
a  very  poor  family.     But  to  a  boy 


of  13,  finances  weren't  as  important 
as  playing  hookey. 

Boards  of  education  can  lecture 
all  they  like  about  the  evils  of  play- 
ing hookey.  But  one  such  expedi- 
tion was  probably  the  most  earth- 
shaking  event  that  ever  happened 
to  me.  I  used  to  spend  those  free 
mornings  and  afternoons  at  the 
Palace  Theater,  the  domicile  of 
vaudeville  in  New  Haven.  One 
week  a  band  came  through  and  I 
watched  them  work.  During  an  un- 
important spot,  a  saxophonist  stood 
up  and  played  a  short  solo.  For  the 
first  time,  I  became  aware  of  the 
saxophone  as  a  music-making  in- 
strument. 

I  rushed  home — completely  for- 
getting the  consequences  of  playing 
hookey — and  asked  my  father  to 
buy  me  a  saxophone.  He  laughed 
at  me.  I  can't  blame  him  when  I 
think  back  on  it  now.  Then,  though, 
it  was  the  most  important  thing  in 
my  life.  I  began  to  think  of  ways 
to  make  money.  The  first  thing  I 
tried  was  selling  newspapers.  After 
a  couple  of  weeks  of  that,  I  calcu- 
lated I  was  making  only  one-third 
of  a  cent  for  each  paper  sold.  That 
was  the  hard  way.  I  had  to  find 
a  system  for  making  money  quicker. 
Summer  vacation  started  and  I 
managed  to  land  a  job  in  a  grocery 
store  at  $5  a  week.  At  the  end  of 
eight  weeks  I  had  $40 — enough  to 
buy  a  cheap  horn. 

I  was  supposed  to  get  five  free 
lessons  for  the  purchase  price.  I 
took  two  of  them — and  quit.  The 
teacher  didn't  know  much  more 
about  the  instrument  than  I  did.  He 
started  me  off  all  wrong.  For  ex- 
ample, he  taught  me  the  G  scale  in- 
stead of  the  C  as  the  basic  scale. 
Right  up  to  the  present,  I  have  to 
transpose  mentally  whenever  I  play. 
It's  like  thinking  in  French  and 
talking  in  English. 

I  really  learned  by  practise.  -  The 
whole  idea  fascinated  me — I  had 
heard  the  musician  in  the  theater 
play  the  sax  so  beautifully  and 
when  I  tried  to  do  the  same  thing 
all  I  got  was  a  lot  of  squealing 
noises.  It  was  a  problem  that  had 
to  be  licked.  I  did  it  by  practising 
eight  hours  every  day.  Eight  hours 
of  it,  broken  only  by  a  quickly 
gulped  meal — and  back  at  it.  The 
noise  drove  my  father  crazy  but  the 
idea  of  learning  how  to  play  had  a 
terrific  pull  on  me.  He  would  ask 
me  to  stop  and  I'd  refuse — the  only 
defiance  I  ever  showed  him. 

My  work  reached  a  climax  when 
I  entered  a  local  amateur  contest.  I 
remember  that  night,  too.  I  played 
a  tune  called  "Charlie  My  Boy."  I 
can't  even  hum  it  now — but  it  won 
me  $5.  That  prize  shocked  me — up 
(Continued  on  page  68) 


oMty 


AT 


Step  aside,  men — let 
Carole  Lombard  tell 
you  how  much  better  a 
job  they'd  make  of  it! 


WHAT  would  happen  if  wom- 
en ran  the  world?  I'll  tell 
you  what  would  happen.  If 
women  ran  this  world  it  would  be 
a  better  world,  if  you  really  want 
to  know.  It  wouldn't  be  such  a  sorry 
mess  of  a  world.  It  wouldn't  be  the 
kind  of  world  that  bombs  kids  in 
the  streets  and  taxes  their  parents 
to  pay  for  the  bombs.  It  wouldn't 
be  a  world  where  people  starve  with 
a  surplus  of  stuff  to  eat  all  around 
'em.  It'd  be  a  cleaner  place,  a  saner 
place,  and  a  finer  place. 

Because  why?  Because  women 
are  realists.  They  wouldn't  permit 
slums  and  filth  and  disease  and  pov- 
erty, because  those  things  cost 
everybody  money.  Do  you  know 
what  causes  war  and  poverty?  All 
right,  all  right,  I'll  tell  you.  Male 
stupidity,  Male  sentiment  and  Male 
greed. 

Women  are  greedy  too,  but  they 
know  how  to  get  what  they  want. 
They  don't  let  stupid  sentimental 
considerations  get  in  their  way. 
They  wouldn't  start  a  war  to  get 
new  trade,  or  raw  materials,  or  a 
swelled  head,  when  they  know  darn 
well  they'll  wind  up  headless  and 
bankrupt. 

It  all  comes  down  to  this.  Men 
are  children,  women  are  realists. 
Take  it  or  leave  it,  gents,  take  it 
or  leave  it. 


us    speech    was.  ti 
broadcast,  on  Carole  s 
Sunday  nighf  program, 
sponsored  by  Kellogg. 


Radio  takes  another  step  for- 
ward in  seeking  to  unravel  the 
secrets  of  such  psychic  phe- 
nomena as  ghosts,  premoni- 
tions, mental  telepathy  and 
dreams — all  of  them  "Mysteries 
of  the  mind"  and  broadcast 
weekly  over  WOR  of  the  Mu- 
tual Broadcasting  System.  Ac- 
tual case  histories  are  first 
dramatized  and  then  discussed 
by  psychic  investigator  Hugh 
Lynn  Cayce,  and  two  repre- 
sentatives from  the  field  of 
medicine  and  psychology,  Dr. 
Henry  S.  W.  Hardwicke  and 
Dr.  Lucien  Warner.  The  cases 
have  been  gathered  and  verified 
by  Mr.  Cayce,  who  has  been 
studying  phenomena  for  the 
past  seven  years.  Dr.  Hardwicke 
is  conductor  of  the  Psychic 
Forum  and  a  research  officer  of 

32 


the  Society  of  Psychic  Research. 
Dr.  Warner  has  carried  on  spe- 
cial research  at  Duke  Univer- 
sity and  is  the  author  of  "Applied 
Psychology."  The  following 
article  has  been  prepared,  by 
special  permission  of  WOR, 
from  outstanding  case  histories 
already  broadcast. 

SINCE  the  beginning  of  time  man 
has  sought  to  gain  more  and 
more  knowledge  about  this 
world  into  which  he  has  been  born 
.  .  .  and  more  and  more  knowledge 
concerning  the  mystery  of  his  own 
self;  his  mind  or  soul.  Today,  men 
of  science  are  delving  into  the  mys- 
teries of  the  mind,  trying  to  reveal 
its  hidden  powers — to  explain  their 
meaning. 

Into  the  lives  of  almost  everyone 
have  come  experiences  of  the  mind 


— strange  and  unexplainable  in 
terms  of  our  every-day  life — a  vivid 
dream  that  came  true,  a  hunch  that 
something  was  about  to  happen,  an 
impression  that  a  friend  or  loved 
one  miles  away  was  in  trouble. 

On  November  11,  1938,  there  ap- 
peared in  newspapers  from  coast  to 
coast  the  remarkable  story  of  six- 
year-old,  golden-haired  Helen  Lane 
of  Miami,  Florida.  This  amazing 
story  has  been  verified  and  authen- 
ticated. 

The  quiet  of  the  Lane  living  room 
was  suddenly  disrupted  on  Novem- 
ber 10  by  the  frightened  cries  of 
little  Helen  —  cries  of  "Mother; 
Mother!"  which  became  more  ter- 
rifying as  they  increased  in  volume. 

The  parents  rushed  to  the  child's 
bedroom  on  the  second  floor. 

"Yes,  Helen  dear,"  comforted  her 
mother,  as  she  saw  that  her  little 


■  Into  the  life  of  everyone  has  come  some  strange,  inexplicable  event— 
a  dream  that  came  true,  a  premonition,  a  voice  from  nowhere.  Here 
are  more  of  these  weird  happenings,  with  A  .  perhaps  ...  an  explanation 


i 


Illustration  by  Chase  Cassidy 


girl  was  still  alive  and  untouched. 
"What  is  it?" 

"Oh,  Mother,  I've  just  been  run 
over  by  a  truck,"  the  little  girl 
sobbed  pitifully.  "I'm  dying!" 

Mrs.  Lane  crushed  the  child  to 
her  breast  and  whispered  reassur- 
ingly: 

"Why,  Helen,  you're  all  right. 
You've  been  dreaming." 

The  child  shook  her  head.  "No, 
Mother,  I  tried  to  get  out  of  the  way 
but  I  couldn't.  That  colored  man 
who  was  driving — he  picked  me 
up."  The  child  gasped,  then  cried 
again,  "Oh,  I'm  dying,  I  know  I 
am!" 

Mrs.  Lane  turned  helplessly  to- 
ward her  husband.  His  face  was 
ashen  white. 

"Helen,"  she  tried  to  comfort  her 
daughter.  "You're  still  not  awake. 
There's    no    truck    and    there's    no 


colored  man.  You're  right  here  at 
home,  safe  in  bed." 

The  child  cried  softly,  pulled  the 
blankets  closer  to  her  chilled  skin, 
and  spoke  softly:  "But  Mother,  it 
was  so  real.  I'm  so  frightened.  It 
might  be  going  to  happen.  It  didn't 
seem  like  a  dream  at  all.  That  truck 
was  killing  me!" 

The  parents  turned  out  the  light 
and  stayed  with  their  child  until 
the  dawn  broke.  Neither  said  a 
word. 

At  breakfast  Helen  spoke  of  her 
horrible  "dream"  again.  The  crisp 
morning  air  had  freshened  the 
mother.  She  regained  her  confi- 
dence, and  buoyed  up  the  child's 
spirits. 

But  less  than  an  hour  later,  Mrs. 
Lane's  household  duties  were  sud- 
denly interrupted  by  the  screech  of 
brakes,     followed    instantly    by     a 


■  Dayton  jerked  open  the 
window.  "There's  a  fire 
below  us!"   he  shouted. 


scream.  A  child's  scream.  Through 
the  open  kitchen  window  came  the 
sound  of  voices. 

"Get  the  license  number!"  some- 
one yelled  excitedly.  "Hold  the 
driver!" 

Mrs.  Lane  rushed  into  the  street. 
At  the  sidewalk  she  met  a  neighbor. 
The   woman  was  hysterical. 

"Oh,  Mrs.  Lane,"  she  cried,  "it's 
your  daughter  Helen.  I'm  afraid 
she's—" 

Her  words  were  cut  off  by  the 
other  woman.  "Yes,  I  know.  I 
know."  Mrs.  Lane  said  calmly.  "You 
don't  have  to  tell  me.  My  baby  has 
been  killed." 

Two  days  later  a  grief- stricken 
mother  and  father  appeared  before 
the  coroner's  jury.  They  had  a 
strange  request  to  make.  Mr.  Lane 
spoke  slowly,  sorrowfully: 

"Your  Honor,  my  wife  and  I  have 
come  here  to  ask  mercy  for  that 
negro  driver  who  ran  over  our  little 
girl.  He  must  not  be  blamed  for 
what  has  happened.  You  see — we 
don't  understand  ourselves,  but 
Helen  had  a  dream  the  night  before 
the  accident  that  she  was  run  over 
by  a  truck  and  killed.  A  truck 
driven  by  a  colored  man!" 

"But  that's  incredible,"  said  the 
foreman  of  (Continued  on  page  64) 

33 


CASE  OF 


Author  of 

"The  Case  of  the  Velvet  Claws" 

"The  Case  of  the  Howling  Dog,"  etc. 


The  Story  Thus  Far: 

IWAS  plunged  into  mystery  on  the 
very  first  day  of  my  new  job  as 
secretary  to  William  C.  Foley,  the 
well-known  Hollywood  lawyer.  I'd 
received  the  job  when  Mildred  Par- 
ker, Mr.  Foley's  former  secretary, 
was  injured  by  a  hit-and-run  driver. 
Mr.  Foley,  who  always  judged 
people  by  their  voices,  hired  me  be- 
cause he  liked  mine. 

Early  in  the  afternoon  of  my  first 
day,  a  man  who  said  he  was  a  private 
detective  investigating  Miss  Parker's 
accident,  forced  his  way  into  Mr. 
Foley's  office.  After  Mr.  Foley  had 
gotten  rid  of  him,  his  next  visitor 
was  a  Frank  C.  Padgham,  and  I  was 
called  in  while  Mr.  Foley  dictated  a 
long  and  involved  agreement  be- 
tween Padgham,  who  seemed  to  be  a 
talent  agent,  and  two  men  named 
Carter  Wright  and  Woodley  Page. 
Mr.  Foley  instructed  me  to  type  the 
agreement  and  deliver  it  to  a  certain 
address  that  night — and  under  no 
circumstances  to  let  anyone  else 
see  it. 

On  my  way  to  the  address  that 
night  I  was  almost  run  down  by  a 
speeding  car — and  it  didn't  look  like 
an  accident  either.  In  a  panic,  I  ar- 
rived at  the  house,  which  seemed  to 
be  completely  deserted.  No  one  an- 
swered  my   ring,    so   I   walked   in. 

34 


■  I'll  never  forget  the  way 
he  jumped  back.  The  man  was 
absolutely    terror-stricken. 


Then,  coming  from  upstairs,  I 
heard  a  thumping  noise.  I  in- 
vestigated,   and    found    Bruce 
Eaton,  my  favorite  movie  and 
radio  star,  bound  and  gagged  in 
a  closet.  I  set  him  free,  and  he  went 
downstairs  to  get  a  drink  for  both 
of  us.     Too  late,  I  realized  he  had 
run  away,  not  knowing  I  had  recog- 
nized him.    I  started  down  the  hall 
after    him,    picking    up    a    safety- 
deposit  key  he  had  dropped.    Then, 
through  an  open  door  I  saw  a  man 
slumped   over    a    desk    in    such    a 
strange  attitude  that  I  knew  he  was 


^ 


dead.     And  at  that  moment  every 
light  in  the  house  went  out! 

PART  II 

I  HAD  no  idea  that  any  place  could 
be  so  utterly  and  completely 
dark.  It  seemed  as  though  some- 
one had  pushed  a  thick  strip  of 
black  blotting  paper  into  the  cor- 


A   key,   a    corpse,   and   a    rudely   disap- 


■ 


pearing   star  are  the   baffling   clues 
to   the   mystery   of  that   dark   house   of 


'J4 


X 


i\ 


i^.'r- 


murder!  Follow  impulsive  Miss  Bell 
and  her  boss,  the  man  with  the  micro- 
phone mind,  into  new  paths  of  danger 


3K£ 


ridor,  and  the  paper  had  just  sucked 
up  every  bit  of  light  in  the  place. 

And  within  fifty  feet  of  me  was 
the  body  of  a  dead  man. 

Not  the  faintest  ray  of  light 
seeped  in  from  the  street.  The  rich 
heavy  hangings  were  as  efficient  in 
preventing  light  from  getting  in  as 
they  had  been  in  preventing  any 
from  showing  on  the  outside. 


Illustrations  by 
Mario  Cooper 


I'd  been  frightened  enough  when 
I  first  came  running  up  to  the  house, 
seeking  refuge  from  the  dangers  of 
the  outer  night.  Now  I  realized  all 
too  keenly  the  proverb  about  "Out 
of  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire."  I'd 
been  anxious  enough  to  get  into  the 
house,  but  now  I  was  twice  as  anx- 
ious to  get  out.  Whatever  dangers 
the  street  held  would  at  least  be  met 
in  the  open  air,  not  in  this  place 
with  its  dank  aura  of  death  clinging 
to  it. 

I  groped  for  the  stairs,  and  then, 
afraid  that  I'd  miss  them,  dropped 


on  my  hands  and  knees,  swinging 
my  left  hand  out  in  long,  explor- 
ing circles  as  I  crawled  in  the  gen- 
eral direction  of  the  stairs,  my  right 
hand  dragging  the  brief  case  along 
the  carpet  behind  me.  I  found  the 
staircase  and  started  down,  walking 
on  tip  toe,  trying  to  avoid  creaking 
boards. 

I  was  halfway  down  the  stairs 
when  a  bell  shattered  the  silence. 

I  stopped,  motionless,  listening. 
Was  it  a  telephone,  or  ...  It  rang 
again,  and  this  time  I  knew  it  for 
what  it  was,  the  doorbell.  Someone 
was  at  the  front  door. 

I  suppose,  logically,  at  that  mo- 
ment I  should  have  become  com- 
pletely panic  stricken.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  ringing  of  the  doorbell 
had  exactly  the  opposite  effect.  I 
steadied  down  to  fast,  cool  thinking. 
It  was,  I  realized,  quite  possible  that 
Bruce  Eaton  had  decided  to  return. 
It  was  also  possible  he  had  notified 
others  of  what  they  would  find  in 
the  house,  bringing  assistance  to  me 
in  that  way,  yet  keeping  out  of  it 
himself. 

Or  .  .  .  Suddenly  I  laughed.  A 
feeling  of  vast  relief  surged  through 
me.  Of  course!  It  was  Mr.  Foley 
and  Frank  Padgham  coming  to  keep 
their  appointment. 

I  put  my  hand  on  the  bannister 
and  ran  down  the  stairs  as  rapidly 
as  I  could.  The  doorbell  rang  once 
more  while  I  was  still  fumbling 
around  in  the  corridor.  I  propped 
my  brief  case  against  the  wall  near 
the  door,  so  I'd  have  both  hands  free 
for  groping.  Then  I  found  the  door- 
knob, and  flung  open  the  door. 

It  was  as  dark  as  a  pocket  inside 
the  house,  and  in  contrast  to  that 
darkness  the  street  seemed  well 
lighted.  I  could  see  the  flashy  form 
of   Frank   Padgham   silhouetted    in 

35 


the  doorway.  Apparently,  he 
couldn't  see  enough  of  me  to  recog- 
nize me.  All  that  he  could  see  was 
an  oblong  of  blackness,  with  the 
vague,  indistinct  lines  of  a  figure 
standing  within  reaching  distance  of 
him. 

I'll  never  forget  the  way  he 
jumped  back.  There  was  far  more 
than  the  startled  reaction  which 
takes  place  when  one  encounters  the 
unexpected.  The  man  was  obso- 
lutely  terror-stricken. 

"Where's  Mr.  Foley,  Mr.  Padg- 
ham?"  I  asked. 

HE  took  two  deep  breaths  before 
he  was  able  to  answer  me.  Then 
he  said,  "Oh,  it's  you,  Miss  .  .  . 
Miss  .  .  ." 

"Miss  Bell,"  I  supplemented. 

"Oh  yes,  Miss  Bell,"  he  said.  ".  .  . 
You  .  .  .  ah  .  .  .  startled  me.  How 
did  it  .  .  .  ah  .  .  .  happen  that  you 
answered  the  doorbell?" 

For  a  moment  I  was  irritated  at 
him.  There  was  something  ponder- 
ous and  patronizing  in  his  manner, 
now  that  he  had  recovered  from  his 
fright.  So  I  said,  "Suppose  you  an- 
swer my  question,  and  then  I'll  an- 
swer yours." 

"Oh  yes,  Mr.  Foley  .  .  .  why,  yes. 
Mr.  Foley  was  ...  or  ...  ah  ..  . 
detained.  A  matter  of  the  greatest 
importance.  That's  why  we  were 
a  little  late  keeping  the  appoint- 
ment." 

"These  lights  won't  go  on,"  I  told 


him.  "There's  a  switch  out,  or  a 
fuse  blown,  or  something." 

"Indeed,"  he  said  solicitously,  and 
moved  forward.  "I'll  have  to  in- 
vestigate. You'd  better  stay  close, 
Miss  Bell.  I  wouldn't  want  to  lose 
you  in  the  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  ah  .  .  .  dark- 
ness." 

I  could  hear  one  of  his  hands 
scraping  along  the  wall  as  he 
searched  for  the  light  switch,  but 
the  other  hand  rested  on  my  shoul- 
der, then  dropped  down  so  that  his 
arm  was  around  my  waist.  I  twisted 
out  from  what  was  about  to  develop 
into  an  embrace  and  said  "Hadn't 
you  better  take  both  hands,  Mr. 
Padgham?  I'll  stay  right  behind 
you." 

He  found  the  light  switch,  then, 
and  clicked  it  fruitlessly, 

"I'm  afraid,"  I  told  him,  "there's 
something  radically  wrong  here." 

"You  mean  about  the  lights?" 

"I  mean  something  in  the  house," 
I  said.  "There's  a  dead  man  up- 
stairs." 

For  what  might  have  been  four 
or  five  seconds,  there  was  complete 
silence.  He  didn't  move.  I  doubt 
if  he  even  breathed.  I  was  sorry 
that  I  couldn't  see  the  expression  of 
his  face.  Was  he  surprised?  Or 
was  he  perhaps  acting  a  part? 
Somehow  I  had  the  idea  that  the 
man  was  playing  me  as  a  cat  plays 
a  mouse. 

"Oh  Good  Lord!"  he  exclaimed, 
and   then   after   a   moment   added, 


■  I  crawled  on  my  hands  and  knees  in  the  direction  of 
the  stairs,  dragging  the  brief-case  along  the  carpet. 


"Where  is  this  ...  er  ...  ah, 
corpse?" 

"Upstairs,"  I  said,  "in  a  room 
which  opens  off  behind  the  stair- 
case." 

"And  what  were  you  doing  up 
there?"  he  asked,  sharply. 

"I  heard  something,"  I  said,  "a 
funny  sound,  and  I  climbed  the 
stairs  to  see  what  it  was  and 
found  .  .  ." 

I  stopped  abruptly.  Should  I  tell 
him  what  I'd  found,  or  should  I  tell 
that  only  to  Mr.  Foley — or,  on  the 
other  hand,  should  I  ever  tell  any- 
one? Bruce  Eaton  certainly  didn't 
want  anyone  to  know  he'd  been  in 
the  house,  and  it  didn't  take  a  great 
deal  of  imagination  for  me  to  un- 
derstand why.  Bruce  Eaton  was 
box  office  in  a  big  way.  Not  only 
was  he  my  particular  heart  throb, 
but  I  had  some  forty  million  femi- 
nine rivals. 

"Go  ahead,"  he  said,  interrupting 
my  thoughts.     "You  found  what?" 

"Found  this  dead  man,"  I  finished 
inanely. 

"How  did  you  know  that  he  is 
dead?" 

"By  looking  at  him." 

"Did  you  go  into  the  room  to 
see?" 

"No." 

"You  didn't  touch  him?" 

"No." 

"You  didn't  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  ah  .  .  . 
pick  up  anything?" 

"Pick  up  anything?"  I  said,  for- 
getting for  the  moment  about  that 
peculiar  key.  "Why,  why  should  I 
pick  up  anything?  What  are  you 
talking  about,  Mr.  Padgham?" 

"Just  a  matter  of  precaution,"  he 
said  quickly.  "You  understand  the 
police  are  very  strict  about  anyone 
touching  things  in  a  room  where  a 
man's  been  murdered." 

"Murdered!"  I  exclaimed. 

"Why  yes,"  he  said.  "Didn't  you 
say  he  was  murdered?" 

And  I  think  that  was  the  first 
time  I  realized  the  man  actually  had 
been  murdered. 

"No,"  I  told  him,  "I  thought  he'd 
had  a  stroke  or  something  while  he 
was  sitting  there.  .  .  .  Great  heavens, 
you  don't  suppose  .  .  ." 

"Suppose  what?"  he  asked. 

"Nothing,"  I  said. 

"Look  here,  Miss  Bell,"  he  told 
me,  dropping  his  friendly  manner 
for  the  moment  and  with  his  voice 
holding  an  ominous  note,  "If  you're 
holding  anything  back,  it's  going  to 
be  .  .  .  well,  serious." 

"I'm  not  holding  anything  back," 
I  told  him —  "that  is,  anything  that 
I  feel  I  should  tell  you." 

This  time  there  was  no  mistaking 
his  tone.  He'd  lost  all  of  that  pon- 
derous, synthetic  dignity,  and  his 
(Continued  on  page  72) 


36 


~C>ON  -AMiQHt 


■  Comin'  a+cha  js  that  delightful  master  of  ceremonies' of  the  Chase  and  Sanborn  Hour. 
Don's    next   screen   appearance    is    with  Claudette  Colbert  in  Paramount's  "Midnight." 


PHOW* 


Three  short  years,  and  in  them  everything  has 
come  his  way — heights  of  fame  few  have  ever  ex- 
plored, the  adulation  of  millions,  and  a  love 
of  the   sort  won    only   by   the    romantic    in    heart 


■  Ty's  romance  with  Sonja  Henie  held  no  danger  of  a  really 
serious  love  affair.    It  was  just  a  friendship— and  both  knew  it. 


By 
HOWARD     SH  ARPE 


CHICAGO  was  hot,  and  in- 
expressibly full  of  people. 
It  was  August  of  1934,  Cen- 
tury of  Progress  year,  and  Tyrone 
Power  stopped  there  on  his  way 
to  New  York;  he  felt  he  might 
as  well  see  the  Fair. 

He  stayed  until  January.  Friends 
from  the  earlier  days  were  at  the 
train  when  he  came  in  and  greeted 
him  with  gladsome  cries,  so  that 
the  weary  trek  from  hotel  to  hotel 
(all  filled  to  capacity)  was  not 
necessary  for  him. 

It  was  the  Power  luck.  They 
had  an  apartment  which  they 
shared,  these  friends,  and  since 
it  was  already  uncomfortably 
crowded  another  occupant  could 
hardly  add  inconvenience.  Par- 
ticularly if  he  were  Tyrone 
Power,  congenial,  young,  given  to 
laughter. 

The  Chicago  period  was  a  trans- 
ition, a  time-out  for  adjustment. 
Behind  the  boy  lay  his  absolute 
youth,  a  head-long  collection  of 
years  in  which  his  ambition  and 
his  self-assurance  had,  hand  in 
hand,  brought  him  anti-climax. 

He'd  set  off  bravely  enough, 
when  he  was  seventeen,  to  be  an 
actor.  Perhaps,  if  Tyrone  Power 
II,  his  father,  had  lived,  he  would 
have  had  better  luck.  He  didn't 
know.  All  he  knew  was  that  Hol- 
lywood hadn't  wanted  him.  A 
year — almost — in  the  Santa  Bar- 
bara Little  Theater  had  been  good: 
it  had  given  him  security,  for  a 
-time,  and  much-needed  experience. 


-    20th  Century-Fox 


■  His  romance  with  Janet  Gaynor,  right,  was  a  realization  of  a 
dream.  And  then  along  came  Annabella  who  won  his  heart  with- 
out trying.   Above,  Annabella  and  Ty  basking  in  the  golden  sun. 


It  had  given  him  something  else, 
too.  Somewhere,  behind  him,  was 
first  love — Nicky,  the  girl  at  the 
Santa  Barbara  theater.  But  ithat 
was  all  over  now.  He  mustn't  look 
back.  The  future  would  need  all 
his  attention — if  indeed  there  was 
any  left  over  from  the  present. 

Professionally  he  was  given  re- 
assurance when  one  of  the  friends 
got  him  a  job  with  the  fair,  an- 
nouncing him  to  concession  man- 
agers as  an  experienced  actor  from 
the  Coast.  For  a  month  or  two 
he  pantomimed  before  unloaded 
cameras  while  patrons,  having  paid 
their  good  money  to  see  a  "Glimpse 
of  Hollywood,"  watched  with  un- 
blinking eyes  his  every  movement. 

When  this  occupation  had  palled, 
both  on  the  visitors  and  on  Tyrone, 
he  auditioned  at  a  radio  station  and 
got  a  job  reading  the  funny  papers 
to  Chicago's  listening  young  each 
Sunday  afternoon.  There  were  oc- 
casional bit  parts  to  do  on  network 
shows.    One  of  them   was   in   Don 


Ameche's    First    Nighter    program. 

During  the  summer,  then,  and 
through  the  long  autumn,  young 
Mr.  Power  worked  hard,  amused 
himself  grimly  during  the  evenings 
in  company  with  his  cheerful  room- 
mates, and  tried  to  put  the  memory 
of  unprofitable  years  out  of  his 
mind. 

When  he  had  done  that,  finally, 
he  could  go  to  the  radio  people, 
resign,  and  catch  the  first  train  for 
New  York. 

"But  of  course  you  will  stay  with 
us!"  Michael  Strange,  a  family 
friend  of  long  standing  said  to  him 
at  dinner  his  first  night  in  Man- 
hattan; and  Harrison  Tweed,  her 
husband,  nodded  assent.  So  that 
was  settled. 

Tyrone  had  very  little  money,  just 
enough  to  keep  him  for  a  time. 
Amazingly,  he  was  not  worried. 
People  whose  luck  is  attuned  to 
their  eventual  success  know  when  a 
change  for  the  better  is  imminent. 
They      (Continued     on     page  61) 


Above,  Bob  Crosby,  leader  of  Dixieland 's  Bob- 
cats— the  band  that  made  good  because  they 
stuck  to  an  ideal.  Left,  attractive  Edythe 
Wright  discovered  that  the  coveted  solo- 
spot  in  Tommy  Dorsey's  band  was  hers  alone. 


ONE  of  the  most  popular  or- 
chestra leaders  of  the  boom 
days,  Bert  Lown,  is  back 
again  with  a  brand  new  orchestra. 
Remember  his  old  haunting  theme, 
"Bye-Bye  Blues?"  Bert  is  using  it 
again.  When  Bert  was  the  toast  of 
the  town  ten  years  ago  some  of  his 
musicians  were  Tommy  Dorsey, 
Jimmy  Dorsey,  Red  Nichols,  Adrian 
Rollini,  Mike  Riley  and  Ed  Farley.  .  . 

Larry  Clinton  is  off  the  Tommy 
Riggs  show  .  .  .  Percy  Faith,  the 
Canadian  conductor,  still  refuses 
those  tempting  offers  from  American 
broadcasters  .  .  .  Jan  Garber  moves 
into  the  Hotel  New  Yorker  for  his 
first  Manhattan  engagement  in  May, 
just  in  time  to  see  Guy  Lombardo 
leave  the  Roosevelt.  Bookers 
wouldn't  dare  have  both  bands  in 
one  town  at  the  same  time. 

Benny    Goodman    clicked    at    the 

40 


Waldorf-Astoria  so  heavily  that  he 
returns  to  the  swank  Manhattan 
hostelry  in  October  .  .  .  Benny  de- 
cided that  his  brother  Irving  was 
the  best  man  to  fill  Harry  James' 
shoes  in  the  band  .  .  .  Edythe  Wright 
has  returned  to  the  Tommy  Dorsey 
fold.  Tommy  couldn't  find  a  logical 
successor  .  .  .  Benny  Berigan  is  not 
disbanding  his  organization  to  join 
Benny  Goodman.  The  trumpeter 
still  wants  to  lead  his  own  band  .  .  . 
A  de-lovely  sits  near  the  Sammy 
Kaye  bandstand  in  New  York's 
Hotel  Commodore  almost  nightly. 
Some  say  it's  Mrs.  Kaye  -,  .  .  Band- 
leader Kaye  is  one  of  radio's  most 
eligible  bachelors  if  he  hasn't  al- 
ready taken  the  important  plunge 
...  Is  there  a  blessed  event  due  at 
the  Bob  Crosbys?  .  .  .  Buddy  Rogers 
replaces  Freddy  Martin  at  the  Los 
Angeles  Cocoanut  Grove  in  April. 


THE  FREE  SOULS  OF  SWING 

IF  you  have  never  pinned  your 
hopes  on  an  ideal,  don't  read  this 
story. 

Because  the  meteoric  rise  of  the 
country's  newest  dance  band  sensa- 
tion was  built  on  a  grim  determina- 
tion to  foster  a  new  swing  trend. 

Today  the  whole  country  is  swing- 
ing to  Bob  Crosby  and  his  dynamic 
orchestra.  These  men  had  an  ideal 
and  stuck  to  it,  despite  discouraging 
setbacks.  Unlike  any  other  band 
you  have  ever  heard,  they  are  now 
safely  ensconced  in  Chicago's  re- 
nowned Blackhawk  Cafe.  They  are 
on  the  air  several  times  weekly  over 
Mutual.  Rumor-laden  radio  row 
has  heard  more  news,  via  the  mys- 
terious grapevine  route,  that  the 
band  is  being  groomed  for  its  first 
(Continued  on  page  88) 


// 


LET  UP      LIGHT  UP  A  CAMEL 


...a  grand  way  to  rest  the  nerves 
says  famous  American  designer 


I  find  Camels  are  So  Soothing 


"■  Elizabeth  Hawes— tiny,  young,  energetic 
•"■  — heads  her  own  couturier  salon  in  the 
social  East  Sixties  of  New  York.  An  intense 
worker,  she  designs,  sketches;  confers  with 
drapers,  fitters,  models .. .  plans  the  Openings 
at  which  her  new  gowns  and  wraps  are 
shown  for  the  first  time.  Above,  she  selects 
fabrics— her  first  step  in  a  new  design. 


€%  She  cuts  into  muslin.  A  few  snips 
~  with  the  shears,  and  another  Ail- 
American  design  is  on  its  way.  "Designing 
new  styles  is  fun,"  she  says,  "but  hard 
on  the  nerves  sometimes.  So  when  I  feel 
myself  getting  tense  or  irritable,  that's 
the  moment  I  say  to  myself:  'Elizabeth 
Hawes,  have  a  Camel!'" 


•3  Sketching  the  design.  "A  de- 
"  signing  job  is  hard  work," 
she  says.  "I'd  feel  like  a  wreck  at 
the  end  of  the  day — and  probably 
look  like  one!  —  if  I  didn't  ease 
up  now  and  then  and  enjoy  a 
Camel.  It's  a  grand  way  to  rest 
the  nerves!" 


Copyright,  1939,  R.  J.  Reynolds 
Tobacco  Co..  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


/M  "CYPRESS"— the  finished  design.  Cypress-greeu  faille, 
superbly  cut,  with  gleaming  coq  feathers  falling  out 
of  a  show -your -shoulders  neckline.  Miss  Hawes'  clothes 
are  internationally  known — styled  to  be  wearable  for  years. 
Miss  Hawes,  wearing  her  workmanlike  blouse  of  blue  silk, 
looks  pleased  and  at  ease  as  she  smokes  another  Camel. 
"'Let  up— light  up  a  Camel'  makes  sense  to  me,"  she  says. 
"Camels  are  positively  soothing  to  the  nerves." 


Smoke  6  packs 
of  Camels  and 
find  out  why 
they  are  the 
LARGEST- 
SELLING 
CIGARETTE 
IN  AMERICA 


Camels  are  a  matchless  blend  of  finer, 
MORE  EXPENSIVE  TOBACCOS 
— Turkish  and  Domestic 


RELAXED.  The  wire  fox  terrier  is  noted  for  its  brisk,  playful  spirit.  Apparently, 
always  on  the  go... actually,  frequently  at  ease.  When  he  tires,  he  instinctively 
rests.  His  nervous  system  is  so  highly  strung!  Ours  is  too.  Our  instincts  like- 
wise warn  us:  Nerves  need  rest.  But  will-power  and  determination  may  prod 
you  to  struggle  on... till  you  become  tense  and  irritable.  You  want  to 
be  pleasant... you  want  to  enjoy  smooth  nerves.  Why  not  pause  frequently? 
Ease  the  strain.  Let  up  and  light  up  a  Camel.  Camels  are  mild,  rich -tasting. 
And  smokers  find  that  Camel's  costlier  tobaccos  are  soothing  to  the  nerves. 


P      S      T      I     C     K 


The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 


BY    THE    STUDIO    SNOOPER 

■    A  handy  guide  to   listening  that  you'll 

»    •>  -  .  — . 

want  to  keep  right  beside  your  loudspeaker 
— complete  network  program  directory, 
day-by-day  reminders  of  listening  high- 
lights, plus  the  fascinating  behind-the-scenes 
stories  of  seven  big  network  broadcasts! 


PROGRAMS   FROM   MARCH   24   TO    APRIL    25 


43 


a 


8:15 
8:15 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

2:00 
2:00 
2:00 


3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

3:30 
3:30 


4:00 
4:00 
8:30 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 


6:00 
7:30 


6:00 


8:00 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


7:30 
7:30 


8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


10:15 
10:15 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00  1:00 
12:00  1:00 
12:001    1:00 


Eastern  Standard  Time 

NBC-Blue:  Peerless  Trio 
NBC-Red:  Organ  Recital 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


11:15 
11:15 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:00 


12:30 
12:30 


12:30 


1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 
2:00 

2:30 

2:45 

3:00 

3:15 


4:00 
4:00 
4:00 

4:30 
4:30 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 


2:00 
2:00 


2:30 
2:45 

3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 

4:15 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:30 
10:30 


NBC-Blue:  Tone  Pictures 
NBC-Red:  Four  Showmen 


NBC-Red:  Animal  News 


CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 
NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 
NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 


NBC-Red:  Tom  Terriss 

CBS:  Wings  Over  Jordan 
NBC-Red:  Melody  Moments 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Russian  Melodies 
NBC-Red:  Radio  Pulpit 

NBC-Red:  Music  and  Youth 


NBC: News 


NBC- Blue:  Alice  Reinsert,  contralto 


NBC-Blue    Neighbor  Nell 
NBC-Red:  Chimney  House 


CBS:  MAJOR   BOWES   FAMILY 
NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 


NBC-Blue       RADIO      CITY      MUSIC 

HALL 
NBC-Red:  Music  for  Moderns 


CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 
NBC-Red:      University     of      Chicago 
Round  Table 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  GREAT   PLAYS 
NBC-Red:  Ireene  Wicker 


CBS.   MBS,  NBC:   Salute  to   Nations 


CBS:  Americans  All 

NBC-Blue:     THE     MAGIC     KEY     OF 

RCA 
NBC-Red:  Sunday  Dinner  at  Aunt 

Fanny's 

CBS:  Words  Without  Music 
NBC-Red:  Fables  in  Verse 

CBS:  N.  Y.  PHILHARMONIC 
NBC-Blue:  Armco  Band 
NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 

NBC-Blue:  Festival  of  Music 

NBC-Red:  Bob  Becker 

NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 

NBC-Red:  Hendrick  W.  Van  Loon 

NBC-Red:  The  World  is  Yours 

CBS:  St.  Louis  Blues 
NBC-Blue:  Met.  Opera  Auditions 
NBC-Red:  Uncle  Ezra 

MBS:  The  Shadow 
CBS:  BEN  BERNIE 
NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

NBC-Blue:  Dog  Heroes 

CBS:  SILVER  THEATER 

NBC-Blue:  New  Friends  of  Music 
NBC-Red:  Catholic  Hour 

CBS:  Gateway  to  Hollywood 
MBS:  Show  of  The  Week 
NBC-Red:  A  Tale  of  Today 

CBS:  People's  Platform 
NBC-Blue:  World's  Fair  Program 
NBC-Red:  JACK  BENNY 

CBS:  Screen  Guild 
NBC-Blue:  Seth  Parker 
NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 

CBS:  THIS  IS  NEW  YORK 
NBC-Blue:  Out  of  the  West 
NBC-Red:     DON     AMECHE      EDGAR 
BERGEN 

CBS:  FORD   SYMPHONY 
NBC-Blue:  HOLLYWOOD   PLAY- 
HOUSE 
NBC-Red:   Manhattan  Merry-Go- 
Round 

NBC-Blue:  WALTER    WINCHELL 
NBC-Red:    American    Album   of    Fa- 
miliar Music 


NBC-Blue:  Irene  Rich 

CBS:  Robert  Benchley 
NBC-Red:  The  Circle 
MBS:  Good  Will  Hour 


CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 
NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 


8:00  10:00  11:00  CBS:  Dance  orchestra 
8:00  10:00  11:00  NBC:  Dance  orchestra 

44 


SUNDAYS    HIGHLIGHTS 


Tune-In  Bulletin  for  March 

MARCH  26:  Twelve  noon,  Dr.  Courboin 
in  an  all-Bach  program,  MBS.  .  .  . 
Three  p.m.,  Albert  Spalding  and  Gaspar 
Cassado,  violinist  and  cellist,  guests  on 
the  CBS  Philharmonic.  .  .  .  Nine  tonight, 
Bidu  Sayao,  guest  on  the  Ford  Symphony 
Hour,    CBS. 

April  2:  Two  p.m.,  a  special  Magic 
Key  program  in  honor  of  Army  Day,  NBC- 
Blue.  .  .  .  Three  o'clock,  Jose  Iturbi  plays 
Beethoven's  Third  Piano  Concerto  on  the 
CBS-New  York  Philharmonic  program.  .  .  . 
Nine  tonight,  Lawrence  Tibbett  is  the  Ford 
Hour's  guest  star. 

April  9:  Easter  Sunday.  .  .  .  Special 
services  and  programs  from  all  networks. 
.  .  .  Sunrise  service  on  CBS  at  7:00  a.m.  . . . 
The  Rossini  Mass  on  the  Philharmonic  con- 
cert, CBS  at  3:00.  .  .  .  Nine  tonight, 
Gladys  Swarthout  is  the  Ford  Hour's  guest. 

April  16:  Three  p.m.,  Kirsten  Flagstad 
sings  on  the  CBS  Philharmonic  concert.  .  .  . 
Nine  tonight,  Jose  Iturbi  is  guest  star  on 
the   Ford   Hour. 

April  23:  Three  p.m.,  Adolph  Busch, 
violinist,  plays  a  Beethoven  Concerto  with 
the  Philharmonic,  CBS.  .  .  .  Nine  tonight, 
Ford  Hour's  guest  is  Ezio  Pima. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Melody  and 
Madness,  on  CBS  at  10:00,  E.S.T.  The 
Melody  is  Artie  Shaw's  swing  band  and 
his  clarinet,  singers  Dick  Todd  and  Helen 
Forrest.  The  Madness  is  Robert  Benchley, 
alone   and    unaided. 

You're  listening  to  Melody  and  Madness 
as  it  comes  from  CBS'  Radio  Theater  No.  I, 
located  in  the  midst  of  Broadway's  con- 
gested theater  district.  Here  is  probably 
a  good  place  to  explain  that  CBS  has  four 
of  these  theaters,  once  devoted  to  stage 
drama,  now  leased  by  CBS  and  converted 
with  control  booths  and  sounding  boards 
into  radio  studios.    Nos.  I   and  2  are  fairly 


26,  April  2,  9,  16  and  23: 

small  and  intimate;  No.  4  is  large,  and 
No.  3  is  huge.  The  network  had  to  rent 
these  outside  playhouses  because  the 
studios  in  its  own  building — which  was 
never  built  for  radio  in  the  first  place — 
long    ago    proved   to    be   too   small. 

Although  he  is  a  leading  American 
humorist,  Benchley  doesn't  write  his 
own  radio  material.  The  whole  show  is 
written  by  professional  scripters  Al  Lewis 
and  Hank  Garson,  and  partly  rewritten  on 
the  last  day  of  rehearsal  by  Bob  and  Mar- 
tin Gosch,  producer  of  Melody  and  Mad- 
ness (in  radio,  a  "producer"  is  about  the 
same  as  a  director  in  the  movies.)  Bob 
doesn't  even  rehearse  much — comes  in 
Sunday  morning  to  go  over  his  script,  goes 
out  to  lunch,  drops  back  around  four-thirty 
and  stays  until  six,  then  goes  on  about  his 
own  affairs  until  broadcast  time.  He  says 
too    many    rehearsals   make    him    go    stale. 

The  script  writers  try  to  model  their 
gags  after  the  Benchley  manner,  without 
using  anything  he  ever  wrote.  This  makes 
things  tough  sometimes.  Bob  went  over  a 
skit  they'd  written  called  "How  to  Hire  a 
Maid,"  shook  his  head,  and  said  it  sounded 
familiar  but  he  didn't  know  why.  Just  be- 
fore the  broadcast  he  remembered — its 
ending  was  the  same  one  he'd  used  in  a 
skit  called   "How  to  Fire  a   Maid." 

Bandleader  Artie  Shaw  deserves  only  a 
little  space  here  because  there's  a  long 
story  about  him  on  page  28.  His  band  has 
reached  such  sudden  success  in  the  East 
it  just  possibly  may  not  accompany  the 
show  to    Hollywood    in   April. 

Producer  Martin  Gosch  is  a  tiny,  dark 
man  with  a  toothbrush  mustache  who 
stands  in  the  middle  of  the  stage  during 
broadcasts,  with  a  pair  of  earphones 
clamped  to  his  head.  No  matter  how 
often  he's  heard  them  in  rehearsals,  a  few 
of  Benchley's  lines  always  panic  him. 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

DONALD  DICKSON — featured  baritone  on  tonight's 
Chase  and  Sanborn  Hour,  NBC-Red  at  8:00 — born  in 
Clairton,  Pa. — knew  he  wanted  to  be  a  singer  when  he 
was  five — family  was  poor  and  they  traveled  all  over 
the  country — when  Don  was  twenty  he  was  working  in 
a  steel  mill  in  Cleveland  eleven  hours  a  day,  sleeping 
three,  studying  singing  the  rest  of  the  time — Artur  Rod- 
zinski  helped  him  get  a  Juilliard  School  scholarship — he 
sang  on  the  Sealtest  Saturday  Night  Party  and  through 
it  got  a  contract  with  the  Metropolitan — he's  married, 
with  a  six-year-old  son. 


Eastern  Standard  Time 


1:15 
1:00 

1:30 
1:15 


"as 
WS 

8:00 
8:00 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 
8:15 


8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 

10:00 

10:15 

10:15 

it>:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 

2:15 
ll:i: 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 


3:00 

5:15 

3:30 

10:00 

4:00 

7:00 

B:15 

7:30 
7:30 

9:00 
5:00 
7:30 

8:30 
5:30 
8:30 

5:00 
0:00 

5:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 
7:30 


11:00 
11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 
12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:4S 
2:45 

3:00 
3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 


4:15 
4:15 
5:30 

5:00 
5:15 
5:30 
5:45 

6:00 

6:00 
9:00 


9:30 
7:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 


NBC-Blue:  Norsemen  Quartet 
NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 


NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 


CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 
NBC: News 


NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST    CLUB 
NBC-Red:  Happy  Jack 


CBS:   Manhattan  Mother 
NBC-Rea    The  Family  Man 


MONDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


CBS:  Girl  Interne 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
MBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
NBC-Red:  Central  City 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 
NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

CBS.  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  ot 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  jame. 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

CBS    Romance  cf  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

CBS;  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBU-Keti.  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

CBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

MBS:  Ed  Fitzgerald 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  all  Churches 

CBS:  Curtis  Institute  of  Music 
NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

CBS:  Let's  Pretend 

NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

CBS:  The  Mighty  Show 
NBC-Bed:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

CBS:  News 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

CBS:  Sophie  Tucker 
NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

CBS:  County  S  at 

NBC-Blue:  Orphans  of  Divorce 
NBC-Red:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

CBS:  EDDIE  CANTOR 
MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

CBS:  Cavalcade  of  America 
NBC-Blue:  Carson  Robison 
NBC-Red:  AL  PEARCE 

CBS:  Howard  and  Shelton 
NBC-Blue:  Those  We  Love 
NBC-Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 

CBS:  LUX  THEATER 
NBC-Red:  Hour  of  Charm 

NBC-Red:  Eddy  Duchin 


00  CBS:  Guy  Lombardo 

00  NBr.Bl.ie:  True  or  False 

00  NBC-Red:  The  Contented  Hour 

301  CBS:  Columbia  Workshop 


Al  Pearce:  a  "low-pressure  guy" — Arline  Harris:    240  words  a  minute. 


Tune-In  Bulletin  for  March 

ARCH   27:   Ten    p.m.,    Eastern  time,    a 
dramatized    story   of   baseball,    NBC- 


M 

Blue 

April  3:  Seven  p.m.,  start  listening  to 
Orphans  of  Divorce,  starring  Margaret 
Anglin,  NBC-Blue,  every  Monday. 

April  10:  Eight-thirty  p.m. — for  comedy, 
tune  in  Tom  Howard  and  George  Shelton, 
CBS. 

April  17:  NBC  has  a  baseball  roundup — 
listen  to  it  and  be  posted  on  all  the  teams. 

April  24:  Ten  a.m.,  The  Nation's  School 
of  the  Air,  on  WLW  and  Mutual,  has  its 
final  broadcast  of  the  season. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Al  Pearce  and 
His  Gang,  on  NBC's  Red  network  from 
8:00  to  8:30,  E.S.T.,  with  a  rebroadcast 
reaching  the  West  at  7:30,  P.S.T. 

This  Grape-Nuts  sponsored  show  is  prob- 
ably the  closest  thing  to  an  old-time 
vaudeville  bill  you'll  find  on  the  air — 
minus  the  acrobats  and  trained  seals. 
Everything  about  it  is  informal  and  easy- 
going, both  on  the  air  and  off.  Al  Pearce 
just  won't  tolerate  high-pressure,  refers  to 
himself  as   a   "low-pressure   guy". 

Some  time  in  the  week  before  the  broad- 
cast, he  calls  the  cast  together  and  they 
calmly  map  out  the  coming  program  and 
look  over  the  script  prepared  by  writer 
Monroe  Upton  (Monroe  used  to  be  "Lord 
Bilgewater"  on  the  show,  but  nowadays 
stays  mostly  behind  the  scenes).  He  does 
all  the  writing  except  Arlene  Harris' 
monologue,  which  she  frequently  improvises 
from  her  own  notes  as  she  goes  along,  and 
the  Eb  and  Zeb  sketches,  written  by  Jack 
Hasty. 

On  broadcast  day  they  all  meet  again 
and  run  through  the  script  once.  If  there 
are  changes  to  be  made,  Al  doesn't  bother 
having  the  whole  thing  rehearsed  again, 
but    just    tells    the    individual     performers 


27,  April  3.  10.  17  and  24: 

where  they  can  improve  and  leaves  the 
rest  to  their  good  judgment,  which  seldom 
fails  him. 

The  Grape  Nuts  program,  while  it's  in 
New  York,  is  broadcast  from  the  roof  of 
the  New  Amsterdam  Theater  on  42nd 
Street,  long  a  haven  of  musical  comedies, 
revues  and  other  spectacular  stage  pro- 
ductions. Before  the  doors  of  this  vener- 
able old  Manhattan  landmark  horses  and 
carriages  have  stopped  to  emit  passen- 
gers bent  on  seeing  the  glamorous  Anna 
Held.  W.  C.  Fields  and  Eddie  Cantor 
have  starred  on  its  stage.  Now  it's  a 
combination  movie  house  and  radio  the- 
ater, the  latter  being  on  the  top  floor. 

A  newcomer  to  the  Pearce  show  is  Vince 
Barnett,  known  as  Hollywood's  champion 
"ribber",  or  practical  jokester.  You've 
seen  him  in  innumerable  pictures — you'll 
remember  him  because  he  practically  al- 
ways steals  the  show  out  from  under  the 
star's  nose. 

Once  somebody  timed  Arlene  Harris' 
rapid-fire  word  delivery,  and  discovered 
that  she  talks  240  words  a  minute.  Per- 
sonally, she  hates  people  who  talk  a  lot 
and  say  nothing — but  her  ability  to  do 
that  very  thing  has  made  her  the  hit  of 
the  show.  Although  it's  no  secret,  some 
people  in  the  studio  audiences  are  always 
surprised  to  find  out  that  Tizzy  Lish,  who 
gives  those  insane  cooking  lessons,  is  really 
a  man.  "She"  is,  though — Bill  Comstock, 
just    past    forty,    blue    eyed,    gray    haired. 

One  reason  everybody  in  the  Pearce 
Gang  likes  his  work  is  that  the  show  gives 
him  plenty  of  free  travel,  and  a  chance  to 
live  on  both  edges  of  the  continent.  The 
Gang  leaves  for  Hollywood  early  in  April. 
Al's  contract  gives  him  permission  to 
broadcast  either  from  New  York  or  Holly- 
wood, and  he  avails  himself  of  the  option 
freely. 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

CLAIRE  NIESEN — no  relation  to  the  exotic  Gertrude — 
plays  Laura  in  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James,  which  you  hear 
on  CBS  today  and  every  day  except  Saturday  and 
Sunday  at  12:15,  E.S.T. — did  such  a  good  job  acting  a 
"bit"  in  this  serial  program  that  the  authors  decided  to 
write  in  a  special  part  for  her — something  that  almost 
never  happens  in  radio,  so  don't  get  your  hopes  up — 
Claire  was  born  in  Phoenix,  Ariz.,  but  came  to  New 
York  when  she  was  a  small  child — has  studied  at  the 
Feagin  School  of  Dramatics  and  has  appeared  on  several 
other  CBS  programs — is  only  eighteen  years  old. 

45 


1:30 
2:30 
1:15 


12:30 


11:00 


9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:15 


10:30 


10:45 

11:00 
11:00 

2:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 

12:30 
12:70 

12:45 

12:45 

1:00 

1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 


3:00 

5:15 

3:30 
3:30 


4:00 
4:00 


7:30 
4:15 
8:15 


8:30 
7:30 
8:30 

9:00 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


46 


8:00 

8:00 
8:15 
8:45 
9:00 

8:05 

9:05 

8:15 

9:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

9:30 
4:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:45 
10:45 
10:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

10:45 

11:45 
11:45 

10:45 

11:45 

11:00 

12:00 
12:00 

11:15 
11:15 

12:15 
12:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

11:45 

12:45 

12:00 

1:00 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:45 
1:45 

1:00 
1:00 

2:00 
2:00 

1:15 
1:15 

2:15 
2:15 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

1:45 

2:45 

2:00 

3:00 

2:15 

3:15 

2:30 
2:30 

3:30 
3:30 

2:45 
2:45 

3:45 
3:45 

3:00 
3:00 

4:00 
4:00 

3:15 
3:15 

4:15 
4:15 

3:30 
3:30 

4:30 
4:30 

3:45 

4:45 

5:00 

4:15 
4:15 

5:15 
5:15 

5:30 

5:30 

5:45 
5:45 

5:00 

6:00 

5:15 

6:15 

5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 

6:45 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

9:00 

7:00 

6:15 
6:15 
6:15 

7:15 
7:15 
7:15 

6:30 

7:30 

6:45 

7:45 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

9:30 

10:30 

Eastern  Standard  Time 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 

NBC: News 

NBC-Blue:  Breakfast  Club 

CBS:   Manhattan  Mother 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 
NBC-Red:  Happy  Jack 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
MBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
NBC-Red:  Central  City 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

CBS:  Kate  Smith  Speaks 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

CBS:  This  Day  Is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

CBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  all  Churches 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

CBS:  Story  of  the  Song 
NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

CBS:  Highways  to  Health 
NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

CBS:  Highways  to  Health 
NBC -Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

CBS:  Music  for  Fun 

NBC-Red:  Your  Family  anil  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

CBS:  The  Mighty  Show 
NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

CBS:  News 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

CBS:  Foundations  of  Democracy 
NBC-Red:  Angler  and  Hume. 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  1  homas 

CBS:  County  Seat 
NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

NBC-Red:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

CBS:  Jimmie  Fidler 
NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

CBS:  HELEN    MENKEN 

NBC-Red:  Emily  Pos: 

CBS:  EDWARD    G.    ROBINSON 
NBC-Blue:  The  Inside  Story 
NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

CBS:  Dick  Powell 

NBC-Blue:    INFORMATION    PLEASE 

NBC-Red:  For  Men  Only 

CBS:  We,  The  People 
NBC-Blue:  Mary  and  Bob 
NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

CBS:  Benny  Goodman 

NBC-Blue:  Doc  Rockwell'sBrainTrust 

NBC-Red:  FIBBER    McGEt 

CBS:  Dr.  Christian 
NBC-Blue:  Cal  Tinney 
NBC-Red:  BOB   HOPE 
NBC-Red:  Uncle  Ezra 


TUESDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


■  Clifton   Fadiman   gives  his  "experts"   last-minute  instructions. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  March  28.  April  4,  11.  18  and  25: 


MARCH  28:  Eight-thirty  p.m.,  Dick  Pow- 
ell is  star  singer  and  master  of  cere- 
monies on  his  second  program — he  took  it 
over  from  Al  Jolson  last  week.     CBS. 

April  4:  Last  night  to  hear  Gray  Gor- 
don's Orchestra  from  the  Edison  Green 
Room,  NBC. 

April  II:  Nine-thirty  p.m. — for  a  satire 
on  radio's  forum  and  discussion  programs, 
tune  in  Doc  Rockwell's  Brain  Trust,  NBC- 
Blue. 

April  18:  Two  p.m. — the  opening  game 
of  the  1939  baseball  season,  between  the 
New  York  Yankees  and  the  Boston  Red 
Sox,   CBS — weather   permitting. 

April  25:  First  preview  broadcast  from 
the  New  York  World's  Fair,  on  Mutual. 
.  .  .  Jan  Garber  opens  tonight  at  the 
Hotel  New  Yorker — listen  on  CBS  and 
MBS. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Information 
Please,  on  NBC's  Blue  network  at  8:30, 
was  born  in  the  brain  of  one  Dan  Golen- 
paul,  a  professional  idea  man  who  never 
had  a  better  one.  He  was  listening  one 
night  to  a  quiz  program,  and  got  so  bored 
at  hearing  smug  questioners  make  mon- 
keys out  of  ordinary  folks  that  he  thought 
up  a  program  on  which  ordinary  folks 
would  quiz  the  experts.  It  was  as  simple 
as  that,  and  Information  Please,  with 
Clifton  Fadiman,  literary  critic  of  the  New 
Yorker  magazine,  asking  the  questions,  and 
sponsored  now  bv  Canada  Dry,  was  the 
result. 

The  experts  are  Franklin  P.  Adams,  John 
Kieran,  Oscar  Levant  as  regulars,  plus  a 
glamorous  guest  star  each  week.  Adams, 
columnist  of  the  New  York  Post,  is  the 
Shakespearean  authority;  he  seldom  misses 
on  anything  connected  with  the  Bard. 
John  Kieran,  sports  editor  of  the  New  York 
Times,    is    the    all-around    authority,    and 


generally  raises  his  hand,  which  indicates 
that  he  knows  the  answer,  more  than  any- 
one else.  Levant,  a  well-known  concert 
pianist,  is  the  clown  of  the  gang.  He  lolls 
all  over  the  long  table  opposite  Fadiman, 
and  sometimes  doesn't  seem  at  all  inter- 
ested in  what's  going  on.  When  he  raises 
his  hand,  it's  wearily. 

Information  Please  is  always  broadcast 
from  one  of  NBC's  smallest  and  most  inti- 
mate studios.  A  tiny  part  of  the  huge 
RCA  Building,  it  holds  only  two  hundred 
people,  and  getting  a  pair  of  tickets  to 
the  show  is  about  as  easy  as  crashing  a 
White  House  dinner.  Ten  minutes  be- 
fore the  program  goes  on  the  air,  the 
experts  are  "warmed  up"  by  Fadiman, 
who  shoots  a  flock  of  terrible  questions  at 
them.  The  answers  are  invariably  funnier 
than  the  ones  you  hear  on  the  air,  but  not 
so    censor-proof. 

Fadiman,  a  small  be-spectacled  man, 
with  a  pixie  face  and  a  tongue  as  sharp 
as  Lucifer's  sword,  is  an  authority  on  many 
subjects  himself,  and  often  knows  the 
answers  without  looking  at  the  card  in 
his  hand.  The  experts  think  his  is  a  soft 
job,  just  asking  questions,  but  in  order  to 
seem  as  bright  as  the  other  boys  he  has 
to  be  on  his  toes  and  try  to  top  their  gags. 

The  query  most  often  submitted  by  lis- 
teners is  "What  are  the  seven  wonders  of 
the  world?"  It's  never  been  used — too 
easy.  Many  self-styled  humorists  send  in 
questions  like  "What  is  the  best  state  for 
fresh  pork? — New  Ham  Sure."  Such  ques- 
tions go  into  the  nearest  waste-basket. 

The  experts  like  being  on  the  show,  but 
are  annoyed  by  the  fact  that  they've  sud- 
denly become  celebrities.  Kieran  has 
hired  two  bodyguards  to  stave  off  people 
who  phone  in  to  his  office  or  come  in 
personally  to  ask  him  for  answers  to  ques- 
tions they've   been   arguing    about. 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

ELEANOR  PHELPS — who  plays  the  crusading  Dr.  Susan 
Chandler  in  the  CBS  serial,  Life  and  Love  of  Or.  Susan, 
on  the  air  at  2:15  today  in  the  East,  1:15  in  the  Midwest, 
3:15  in  the  Rockies,  and  2:15  on  the  coast — Eleanor's 
father  was  the  French  consul  in  Baltimore,  where  she 
was  born — she  went  to  Vassar,  and  when  George  Arliss 
played  a  theatrical  engagement  in  Poughkeepsie,  asked 
him  how  she'd  go  about  being  an  actress — he  discouraged 
her,  but  a  few  years  later  she  was  playing  Jessica  in 
his  production  of  "The  Merchant  of  Venice" — this  is  her 
first  big   radio   role,   but   she's   been   in    Broadway   plays. 

(For  Wednesday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO     MIRROR 


Turn  Ifour  BEST  Face  Toward 


^£2? 


—THE  WAY  SOCIETY  FAVORITES  DO! 


April  in  PariS— An  American  countess  stops  to 
buy  a  fragrant  bouquet.  Thinking  of  sparkling 
complexions,  the  Countess  de  la  Falaise 
says:  "Pond's  is  my  choice.  I  use  it  to  help 
keep  my  skin  soft  and  smooth — glowing!" 


Spring  in  the  Garden  is  fun  for 

Miss  Sally  Anne  Chapman, 
Philadelphia  deb.  Skin  care  is  no 
problem  to  her.  "It's  so  simple 
to  cleanse  and  freshen  my  skin 
— with  Pond's." 


Bevy  Of  Bridesmaids— Marjorie  Fairchild's 
attendants  are  carefree!  Jean  Stark  (ex- 
treme left)  is  quick  to  grasp  the  new  smart 
skin  care.  "The  'skin-vitamin'  is  necessary 
to  skin  health.  It's  thrilling  to  have  it  in 
Pond's." 


Spring  HOUSe  Party  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  Miss  Lucy  Armistead  Flippin,  charm- 
ing southern  belle,  takes  "time  out"  between  dances  to  capture  the  magic  of  the  night! 
"Pond's  is  traditionally  famous.  It  was  a  natural  choice  for  me.  I  use  it  to  soften  my 
skin  so  make-up  looks  glamorous!" 


DogWOOd  Means  Spring— "It's  loveliest  in  Philadelphia,"  says  Mrs.  A.  J. 
Drexel,  III.  And  when  skin  is  lacking  in  Vitamin  A,  the  "skin-vitamin," 
it  gets  rough  and  dry.  "That's  why  this  vitamin  in  Pond's  Cold  Cream 
is  such  good  news  to  me,"  she  says. 


H)sj?S 


Vitamin  A,  the  "skin-vitamin,"  is 
necessary  to  skin  health.  Skin  that 
lacks  this  vitamin  becomes  rough 
and  dry.  But  when  "skin-vitamin" 
is  restored,  it  helps  make  skin  soft 
again.  Scientists  found  that  this 
vitamin,  applied  to  the  skin,  healed 
wounds  and  burns  quicker.  Now  this 
"skin-vitamin"  is  in  every  jar  of 
Pond's  Cold  Cream!  Use  Pond's 
night  and  morning  and  before  make- 
up. Same  jars,  labels,  prices. 


-$f  Statements  concerning  the  effects  of  the  "skin-vitamin"  applied  to  the  skin  are  based  upon  medical  literature  and  tests 
on  the  skin  of  animals  following  an  accepted  laboratory  method. 

Copyright,  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


47 


Eastern  Standard  Time 


Q 

< 

Q 

z 
< 

</> 

u 

u 

a. 
1:00 


1:15 
1:00 


1:30 
1:15 


;8 
Mi 


8:00 
8:00 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 

10:00 

10:15 

10:15 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

2:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 
12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 

1:45 


10:45 

11:00 
11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


12:15 
12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 
2:30 
2:45 
2:45 

3;00 
3:00 
3:00 

3:15 
3:15 

3:30 

3:45 


4:15 
4:15 


8:00 

8:15 

8:30 

8:45 

9:00 
9:00 

9:05 
9:05 

9:15 
9:15 


9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 

10:45 
10:45 
10:45 

11:00 
11:00 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 


NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 
NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC:  Press  Radio  News 

M'.i '.m,„.    Breakfast  Club 
NBC-Red:  Happy  Jack 

CBS:   Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red.   ine  Family  Man 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
MBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
NBC-Red:  Central  City 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 
NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 
CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  It  Over 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

CBS:  This  Day  Is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gi„lmans 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Blue:  Your  Health 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 


1:15 
1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 
1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 
2:00 

2:15 
2:15 


2:30  CBS:  School  of  the  Air 
2:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 


3:00 
5:15 
3:30 
3:30 
10:00 

4:00 
4:00 
7:00 

8:15 
4:15 

7:30 
7:30 


8:30 
5:30 
8:30 

6:00 
9:00 


7:00 

r.00 


48 


5.00 

5:15 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
9:00 

6:15 
6:15 

6:30 
7:30 

7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 
9:30 


2:45 
2:45 

3:00 
3:00 

3:15 
3:30 
3:45 
3:45 

4;00 
4:00 
4:00 

4:15 
4:15 

4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:15 
5:15 


MBS:  Ed  Fitzgerald 
NBC- Red:  Betty  Crocker 
CBS:  Indianapolis  Symphony 
NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
NBC-Blue:Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

CBS:  Of  Men  and  Books 
NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
MBS:  Time  Out  for  Dancing 
NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 
NBC-Red    Dick  Tracy 

CBS:  So  You  Want  to  Be  _j 

NBC-Red.  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 
The  Mighty  Show 


WEDNESDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


5:45  CBS.   - 

5:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00  NBC-Red:  Our  American  Schools 

6:15  CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30  CBS.  Bob  Trout 

6:30  NBC-Blue:  Gulden  Serenaders 

6:30  NBC-Red:  Rose  Marie 

6:45  CBS:  Sophie  Tucker 

6:45  NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00  CBS:  County  Seat 
7:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
7:00  NBC-Red:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

7:15  CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 
7:15  NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
7:30  CBS    Ask-it-Basket 
7:30  MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00  CBS:    GANG    BUSTERS 

8:00  NBC-Red     ONE    MAN'S   FAMILY 

8:30  CBS:  CHESTERFIELD  PROGRAM 
8:30  NBC-Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 
8:30  NBC-Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 
9:00  CBS:    TEXACO    STAR   THEATER 
9:00  NBC-Red:   TOWN    HALL  TONIGHT 
NBC-Blue    Wings  for  the  Martins 

10:00  CBS:  99  Men  and  a  Girl 

10:00  NBC-Red.   KAY  KYSER'S  COLLEGE 

10:30  CBS:  Edgar  A.  Guest 


Gang    Busters'   sound-effects:  this   is  a   convict  on   a   rock-pile. 


Tune-In   Bulletin  for  March 

MARCH  29:  Hal  Kemp's  band  opens  at 
the  Empire  Room  of  the  Waldorf 
Hotel — you'll,  hear   him   on   CBS   and    MBS. 

April  5:  Blue  Barron's  orchestra  opens 
at  the  Green  Room  of  the  Edison  Hotel — 
late   at   night   broadcasts  on   NBC. 

April  12:  The  feud  between  Ned  Sparks 
and  Horatio  the  parrot  continues — the 
Texaco  Star  Theater  at  9:00,   CBS. 

April  19:  For  track  fans:  the  Boston 
Marathon  race,  on  NBC. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Gang  Busters, 
on  CBS  at  8:00,  E.S.T.,  with  a  rebroadcast 
that  reaches  the  West  at  9:00,  P.S.T.— 
the  program  that's  supposed  to  strike 
terror  into  the  hearts  of  criminals  every- 
where. Whether  it  does  or  not,  it  ought 
to — the  famous  Gang  Buster  clues,  broad- 
cast near  the  end  of  each  program,  have 
so  far  led  to  the  apprehension  of  110 
criminals  since  the  show  has  been  on  the 
air. 

Gang  Busters  originated  in  the  fertile 
brain  of  Phillips  H.  Lord,  who  used  to 
have  a  lot  of  fun  running  the  program, 
but  who  now  spends  more  time  on  an- 
other brain  child,  We,  the  People.  He 
still  owns  Gang  Busters,  but  hires  Harry 
Frazee,  once  of  Broadway,  to  direct  it. 

Most  of  CBS  Studio  3,  in  the  CBS 
building  at  485  Madison  Avenue,  where 
the  broadcast  originates,  is  cluttered  and 
crowded  with  sound-effects  devices — crazy 
looking  gadgets,  too  complicated  to  de- 
scribe, but  able  to  create  the  illusion  of 
snow  being  shoveled,  rain  pouring  down, 
bodies  being  dragged  over  the  ground, 
and  so  on.  Shots  fired  on  the  program 
are  actually  fired,  with  blank  cartridges. 
Ray  Kramer  is  the  sound-effects  man  in 
charge. 

Gang  Busters  has  no  audience.  On  the 
air,    the    illusion    is    created    that    it    origi- 


29.  April  5,  12  and  19: 

nates  in  a  police  office.  It  doesn't,  but 
it  could — New  York  Police  Commissioner 
Valentine  has  given  Lord  permission  to 
broadcast  from  his  private  office  any 
time   Lord   likes. 

The  program  has  a  list  of  actors  that 
includes  New  York's  best  "accent"  men — 
actors  who  can  assume  a  variety  of  dif- 
ferent accents.  One  week  Ed  McDonald 
played  the  part  of  a  killer,  the  police 
officer  tracking  down  the  killer,  and  at 
last  the  judge  sentencing  the  criminal. 
Any  one  listening  in  would  have  sworn 
the  three  parts  were  taken  by  three 
different  actors.  Women  are  a  rare  sight 
in  Gang  Busters  casts,  and  when  a  fem- 
inine character  appears  the  other  actors 
always  assume  a  superior  air,  because  the 
poor  girl  shudders  at  the  gun  fire  and 
finally  resorts  to  cotton  wool  in  her  ears 
except  when  she's  at  the  mike. 

Colonel  Norman  Schwartzkopf,  former 
head  of  the  New  Jersey  State  Police,  in- 
troduces the  program  every  week  and 
presents,  in  dramatic  form,  the  true  story 
of  some  crime.  He's  a  gray-haired,  ath- 
letic-looking chap,  who  looks  very  much 
the  criminal  tracker-downer,  and  gets  a 
huge  kick  out  of  the  program.  Frazee  has 
taught  him  to  read  lines  effectively  since 
his  debut  a  couple  of  years  ago. 

In  many  cities  police  chiefs  insist  that 
ail  members  of  the  force  listen  to  Gang 
Busters  every  week.  But  it's  the  average 
citizen  who  usually  picks  up  a  Gang  Bust- 
ers clue  and  sends  police  on  a  trail  that 
leads  to  eventual  capture  of  the  criminal. 
In  cases  like  this,  Gang  Busters  always 
gives  credit  to  the  police  and  stays  in  the 
background,  for  the  reason  that  the  law 
is  so  helpful  in  digging  up  cases  for  Gang 
Busters  to  do  on  the  air,  and  the  program 
wants  to  stay  friends  and  not  hog  all  the 
credit. 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

JEANNETTE  CHINLEY— the  luckiest  actress  in  the  world, 
according  to  Jeannette  herself — plays  Libby,  the  mysteri- 
ous impostor,  in  The  Goldbergs,  CBS  at  1:00  this  after- 
noon, E.S.T.,  and  got  the  job  in  competition  with  fifty 
other  actresses — won  her  first  radio  job  because  she 
could  out-scream  other  aspirants — acquired  her  first 
Broadway  stage  part  by  a  chance  meeting  in  an  elevator 
with  producer  Max  Gordon — but  the  best  luck  of  all,  she 
says,  was  her  decision  to  desert  the  career  of  a  concert 
pianist  for  the  drama — she's  titian  haired  and  in  her 
early  twenties. 

(For  Thursday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO     MIRROR 


"You  can't  go  out  like  that!"  she  gasped 


I'll  never  forget  Jean's  face  when  she  saw  that  old  leather 
pocketbook!  She  couldn't  have  looked  more  startled  if  I'd 
appeared  in  hip  boots.  "Sally!" — she  gasped — "You  can't 
go  out  like  that !  That  valise  looks  dreadful  with  your  new 
silver  dress!  Where's  your  brocade  evening  bag?" 


"Listen,"  I  snapped:  "I  know  this  looks 
awful.  But  I  don't  happen  to  be  a  magi- 
cian! I  can't  cram  powder,  lipstick,  keys 
— and  a  sanitary  napkin — into  that  little 
brocade  bag.  It  just  wasn't  made  for  a 
crisis  like  this!" 


Jean  just  laughed.  "But  you're  not  going 
for  the  week-end,  dopey!  I'll  give  you  a 
Modess  pad — and  you'll  feel  safe  enough 
without  an  extra  one.  Wait — let  me 
show  you  something  that  should  calm 
your  fear  of  embarrassing  accidents  . .  ." 


And  she  certainly  did!  She  took  the       "Better  yet,"  she  added,"you'll  have  about 


moisture-resistant  backing  out  of  a 
Modess  pad  .  .  .  and  poured  water  on 
it!  Not  a  drop  went  through!  I  saw 
that  I  could  rely  on  Modess  for  greater 
safety. 


the  most  comfortable  evening  you've 
ever  known!  Look  at  this  soft,  fluffy 
Modess  filler !  See  the  difference  between 
'fluff-type'  Modess,  and  those  'layer- 
type'  pads  you've  been  buying!" 


So— I  Carried  my  swank  little  brocade  bag,  completely  reas- 
sured .  . .  Jean  was  awake  when  I  got  back  and  she  declares 
I  raved  more  about  Modess  than  I  did  about  the  party! 
And  why  not!  It's  a  great  day  in  a  woman's  life  when  she 
discovers  a  sanitary  napkin  that's  both  softer  and  safer  ,  ,  , 
yet  costs  as  little  as  Modess  does! 


Get  in  the  habit  of  saying"Modess"! 


(IF    YOU    PREFER   A    NARROWER,  SLIGHTLY    SMALLER    PAD    ASK    FOR    JUNIOR    MODESS) 


49 


Eastern  Standard  Time 


1:30 
2:30 
1:15 


10:45 


12:30 


9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 

10:00 

10:15 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

2:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


2:15 
2:15 


3:00 
5:15 
3:30 

4:00 
4:00 
7:00 

4:15 

5:30 

8:30 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 


7:00 
7:00 


50 


8:05 
8:05 


8:15 
8:15 


8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
4:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


8:15 
8:15 


00 


NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 


Blue:  Radio  City  Four 
Glenn 


NBC 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and 


NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 
NBC:  Press  Radio  News 


THURSDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


NBC 
NBC- 


CBS: 
NBC- 


Blue:  Breakfast  Club 
Red:  Happy  Jack 


Manhattan  Mother 
Red:The  Family  Man 


CBS:  Girl  Interne 


CBS: 
NBC 


Bachelor's  Children 
Red:  Edward  MacHugh 


10:00 
10:00 


CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
MBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
NBC-Red:  Central  City 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

CBS:  Kate  Smith  Soeaks 
NBC-Blue-  Southerhaires 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

S:  The  Goldbergs 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

CBS:  This  Day  Is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
Nb^-Blue:  bociai  Science 
Red    Betty  and  Bob 

Dr.  Susan 
N  BC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

CBS:   SCHOOL   OF   THE   AIR 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

CBS:  Sonata  Recital 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

NBC-Blue:  Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
NBC-Red    Backstage  Wife 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

NBC-Red:   Dick   Tracy 

CBS:  Let's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Fairy  Stories 
NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

CBS:  The  Mighty  Show 
NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

CBS:  News 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

CBS:  County  Seat 
NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
NBC-Red:  Amos   n'  Andy 

NBC- Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

CBS:  Joe  Penner 

CBS:  KATE  SMITH  HOUR 
NBC-Blue:  Parade  of  Progress 
NBC-Red:  RUDY  VALLEE 

CBS:  MAJOR  BOWES 
NBC-Red:  GOOD  NEWS  OF  1939 

-Blue:  AMERICA'S  TOWN 
MEETING 

CBS:  Walter  O'Keefe 

NBC-Red:  KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 

NBC-Blue:  NBC  Minstrel  Show 


Ted  Collins  and  Kate  Smith  relax  at  rehearsal  with  some  coffee. 


Tune-In   Bulletin  for  March 

AA  ARCH  30:  Skinnay  Ennis1  Orchestra 
•VI  opens  for  another  season  at  the  Vic- 
tor Hugo  Cafe  in  Beverly  Hills,  Calif.,  MBS. 

April  6:  Army  Day  .  .  .  the  networks 
have  special  shows  scheduled.  .  .  .  Kay 
Kyser  and  his  band  open  the  Pennsylvania 
Hotel  Roof,  NBC.  .  .  .  Eddy  Duchin's 
orchestra  starts  an  engagement  at  the 
Palmer  House,  Chicago,  CBS  and  MBS. 

April  13:  Ten-thirty  to-night — a  Na- 
tional Safety  Program,  with  Eddie  Cantor, 
CBS. 

April  20:  Another  baseball  game — 
Yankees  vs.  Red  Sox — CBS,  weather  per- 
mitting. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Kate  Smith 
Hour,  on  CBS  at  8:00,  E.S.T.,  with  a  re- 
broadcast  reaching  the  West  at  8:30, 
P.S.T. — the  climax  of  the  longest  day  any 
radio   star   puts   in. 

It's  eight-thirty  any  Thursday  morning, 
and  already  things  are  starting  in  CBS 
Radio  Theater  No.  2,  smack  in  the  middle 
of  Broadway's  theater  section.  Kate  Smith 
herself  is  still  absent,  but  the  orchestra  is 
beginning  a  solid  three  hours  of  rehear- 
sal. Jack  Miller,  Kate's  band-leader,  has 
been  busy  all  week,  arranging  music  and 
writing  original  scores  when  needed,  and 
now  the  men  of  the  orchestra  are  getting 
their  first  look  at  his  work.  A  few  hours 
of  rehearsal  is  all  they  need  for  a  perfect 
performance,  for  some  of  radio's  top- 
notchers  are  in  this  band — Charlie  Mar- 
golis,  trumpet;  Jack  Jenney,  trombone; 
Johnny  Williams,  drums;  Jack  Zayde,  vio- 
lin, to  mention  just  a  few. 

It's  ten,  and  Kate  arrives  from  her  Park 
Avenue  apartment,  going  straight  to  her 
private  dressing  room.  Ted  Collins  is 
here  now  too,  and  he  and  Kate  go  over 
Kate's  script  for  her  noonday  commen- 
tating   show    for    Diamond    Salt.      By    noon 


30,  April   6,   13  and  20: 

the  orchestra  has  finished  rehearsal  and 
left,  and  Kate  steps  out  on  the  stage, 
wearing  a  white  bungalow  apron  over  her 
dress.  With  her  are  Ted  Collins  and  her 
guest,  the  stage  or  screen  star  who  is 
also  to  be  on  the  program  tonight.  Kate 
gives  her  fifteen-minute  talk — then  hustles 
back  to  the  dressing  room  for  more  con- 
ferences, and  for  lunch,  which  she  always 
brings  with   her  in   a   basket. 

At  one-thirty  the  orchestra  drifts  back, 
Ted  Straeter's  choir  arrives,  and  the  af- 
ternoon rehearsal  goes  on  until  after  five. 
Kate  has  already  rehearsed  her  songs,  on 
Tuesday  and  on  Saturday;  now  she  fits 
them  to  the  orchestral  accompaniment. 
The  Aldrich  Family  sketch,  Abbott  and 
Costello's  comedy  skit,  and  the  guest 
star's  dramatic  spot  are  fitted  into  the 
whole  show,  which  is  then  timed. 

Back  in  her  dressing  room,  Kate  takes  a 
shower,  changes  into  an  evening  dress, 
drinks  a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee.  Ted  Collins 
goes  to  his  dressing  room,  calls  in  a 
barber  for  a  shave  and  haircut,  changes 
from  the  gray  slacks  and  blue  polo-shirt 
which  are  his  invariable  rehearsal  costume 
into  white  tie  and  tails. 

After  the  first  broadcast,  from  eight 
1c  nine,  Kate  and  Ted  and  sometimes  the 
guest  star  have  dinner  sent  in  from  a 
nearby  restaurant  and  sit  around  talking 
or  listening  to  other  programs  on  Kate's 
radio  until  eleven-thirty,  time  for  the 
West  Coast  show.  It's  usually  one-thirty 
or  two  before  Kate  leaves  the  theater. 

Seventy-two  people,  counting  the  or- 
chestra and  the  vocal  chair,  are  needed  to 
get  the  Kate  Smith  Hour  on  the  air  every 
Thursday  for  the  sponsors,  Calumet  Baking 
Powder  and  Swansdown  Flour.  Collins  is 
the  only  man  in  radio  who's  producer, 
manager  and  announcer,  all  three,  of  a 
program. 


(For 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

VIRGINIA  JONES— called  "Ginger"  by  her  friends— who 
plays  Mildred  in  The  Carters  of  Elm  Street  on  NBC-Red 
at  noon,  E.S.T. — two  years  ago  was  working  as  a  ballet 
dancer  and  dreaming  of  the  time  she'd  be  a  dramatic 
star — now  achieves  her  ambition  via  radio — she's  a  blue- 
eyed  blonde — gets  mike  fright  something  fierce  every 
time  she  begins  a  broadcast — but  says  she  can  ride  in 
the  back  seat  of  an  automobile  going  eighty  miles  an 
hour  without  turning  a  hair — doesn't  seem  to  make  sense, 
somehow,  but  there  it  is — was  born  twenty-three  years 
ago    in     Kinderhook,     Illinois — and    weighs     118     pounds. 

Friday's   Highlights,   please   turn   page) 


RADIO     MIRROR 


Beige  suit  over  net 
blouse — softly  tailored 
by  Alix.  With  it,  she 
suggests  nails  in  femi- 
nine Cutex  CAMEO. 


Nails  in  The  New  Cutex  CAMEO 


^ 


f0t 


1)/0MtHafatoi 


SPONSOR  THE 

NEW  CUTEX 

CAMEO  AND  CEDARWOOD 


PARIS  says  you're  going  to  look 
more  feminine  than  ever  this 
summer  .  .  .  even  your  slickest 
swimming  suit  will  sport  tiny,  en- 
chanting ruffles.  AndLanvin,  Schia- 
parelli,  Lelong  and  Alix  agree  that 
the  newest  Cutex  nail  shades — 
cameo  and  cedarwood  — are 
perfect  partners  for  all  this  new 
femininity! 

The  new  Cutex  CAMEO  is  a  frag- 
ile mauvy-pink  .  .  .  custom-made 
for  summer  pastels — lovely  with 
mimosa,  ecru,  tawny  brown,  mauve, 
every  shade  of  blue. 

The  new  Cutex  CEDARWOOD  is 
slightly  deeper — a  light  rose  with  a 
tint  of  lavender  that  makes  it  the 
season's  "must"  with  blues,  fuch- 
sia, pinks,  greens,  beige. 

Hail  the  summer  with  a  delicate 
petal  at  every  finger  tip!  Wear  the 
new  Cutex  CAMEO  or  CEDARWOOD ! 

Northam  Warren 
New  York,  Montreal,  London,  Paris 


Shirtmaker  glorified  by 
Lelong — in  green  and 
white  satin.  He  recom- 
mends nails  in  soft 
Cutex  CEDARWOOD. 


/U^ 


Lanvin  fantasy  in  blue 
net  paneled  from  neck 
to  hem  with  tiny  nich- 
ing. She  suggests  nails 
in  fragile  Cutex 
CAMEO. 


^cfaf' 


Schiaparelli's  navy 
ensemble — jonquil  lining. 
She  recommends  nails  in 
Cutex  CEDARWOOD. 


OTHER   EXCITING 
NEW  CUTEX   SHADES  TO  CHOOSE  FROM 


NEW  CUTEX 


ORCHID:Perfectwith 

fuchsia,  mauve,  blue, 
pink,  yellow,  green. 

OLD     ROSE:     For 

blues,  pinks,  yellow, 
brown,  black. 


HEATHER:  For  violet, 
wine,  blue,  gray, 
green,  yellow. 

LAUREL:  Smart  with 
rose,  blue,  gray, 
mauve,  pastels.      


CLOVER:  For  all  the 
new  colors  except 
orange  tones. 

THISTLE:  Perfect  with 

gray,  beige,  brown, 
navy,  green. 


WEARS!  WEARS!  WEARS! 

A  quarter-century  of  research  for  the  most  durable, 
longest  wearing  polish  modern  science  can  devise 
stands  behind  the  new  Cutex  Salon  Type  Polish.  Based 
on  a  new  principle,  it  is  heavier  than  the  regular  Cutex 
Creme  Polish — gives  days  and  days  more  perfect  wear. 


51 


, 


1:00 


1:15 
1:00 


1:30 
1:15 


9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 

10:00 

10:15 

10:15 

10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

2:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 

12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 


2:15 
2:30 


3:00 
5:15 
3:30 


8:15 

7:45 

9:30 
7:30 

9:00 
5:00 

8:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 

9:00 

7:00 
7:00 


=  1§ 

u> 

8:00 
8:00 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11: 

11:00 


11:15 
11:15 


00  10, 
3010 


Eastern  Standard  Time 

00  NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

15  NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

CBS.  Richard  Maxwell 
NBC:  Press  Radio  News 

NBC-Blue:  Breakfast  Club 
NBC-Red:  Happy  Jack 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
NBC-Red    Family  Man 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 
NBC- Blue    Smile  Parade 

CBS    Bachelor's  Children 

CBS.  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
MRS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
NBC-Red:  Central  City 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 
NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

CBS.  Scattergood  Baines 
NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC- Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out   oi 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBricie 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 


FRIDAY  S 


d  i  \  :  :-,<  ^ 


CBS    Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

CBS    The  Goldbergs 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  It  Over 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

CBS:  This  Day  Is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gil  mans 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Blue:   MUSIC  APPRECIATION 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

CBS:  School  of  the  Air 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

MBS:  Ed  Fitzgerald 
NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

CBS:  Keyboard  Concert 
NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

NBC- Red:  Dick  Tracy 

CBS:  Men  Behind  the  Stars 
NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

CBS:  March  of  Games 
NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

CBS.  The  Mighty  Show 
NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

CBS:  News 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

CBS.  Bob  Trout 

NBC-Blue:  Gulden  Serenades 

NBC-Red:  Invitation  to  Romance 

CBS    Sophie  Tucker 
NBC-Blue    Lowell  Thomas 

CBS:  County  Seat 
NBC-Blue:  Bert  Lytell 
NBC-Red:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

CBS.  Lum  and  Abner 
NBC-Red    Jimmie  Fidlcr 

CBS.  Jack  Haley 

MBS    The  Lone  Ranger 

CBS.  FIRST  NIGHTER 
MBS:  What's  My  Name 
NBC-Blue:  Warden  Lawes 
NBC-Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 

CBS:  BURNS  AND  ALLEN 
NBC-Blue:  NSC  Jamboree 

CBS:  CAMPBELL  PLAYHOUSE 
NBC-Blue:  Plantation  Party 
NBC-Red:  Waltz  Time 

NBC-Blue:  March  o.  Time 

NBC-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 

CBS:  Grand  Central  Station 
NBC-Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 

Red'  Uncle  Ezra 


Orson   Welles   holds  a  first  rehearsal   of  a   Friday-night  script. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  March  24,  31,  April  7,  14  and  21: 


kA  ARCH  24:  Say  goodby  to  two  favorite 
'"*  serial  programs  today — Don  Winslow 
at  5:30  and  Tom  Mix  at  5:45,  both  on 
NBC-Blue— they'll  be  back  next  fall. 

March  3 1 :  A  new  show  for  your  approval 
— Bob  Ripley  starring  on  CBS  at  10:30 
P.M.,  starting  tonight.  .  .  .  Henry  Arm- 
strong fights  at  Madison  Square  Garden 
tonight— listen  on  NBC-Blue  at  10:00, 
E.S.T. 

April  7:  Those  fascinating  Liberty  Mag- 
azine short-short  stories  are  dramatized  on 
NBC-Blue  at  7:00  tonight— with  Bert  Ly- 
tell in  the  starring  roles. 

April  14:  Time  to  laugh — tune  in  Burns 
and  Allen  at  8:30  on  CBS. 

April  21:  The  New  York  Giants  open 
their  season  in  New  York,  playing  Phila- 
delphia. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Campbell 
Playhouse,  starring  Orson  Welles,  on  CBS 
from  9:00  to  10:00 — one  of  radio's  most 
satisfactory   dramatic   programs. 

Even  if  you're  a  New  Yorker,  or  come  to 
New  York  on  a  visit,  you'll  never  see  a 
Campbell  Playhouse  broadcast.  It's  one 
of  the  few  big-time  programs  that  doesn't 
go  in  for  studio  audiences,  and  it  would 
take  something  like  a  Supreme  Court  order 
to  get  you  into  the  studio.  Young  Mr. 
Welles  maintains  that  he's  putting  on  a 
show  for  radio  listeners,  not  for  people  to 
watch,  and  that  an  audience  would  spoil 
the  illusion.  He's  an  experienced  illusion- 
maker  (remember  those  Martians?)  so  he 
must  know  what  he's  talking  about. 

The  Campbell  Playhouse  goes  on  the 
air  from  Columbia's  Studio  X,  which  your 
Snooper  is  sure  you've  never  heard  about 
before  now.  Studio  X  is  the  ballroom  of 
Liederkranz  Hall,  an  old-fashioned  red 
brick  building  on  58th  Street.  Its  ceiling 
is  decorated  with  fat  pink  cupids  riding  on 


gilded  clouds,  and  the  whole  thing  is  very 
magnificent  and  not  a  bit  modern — yet  the 
room  has  better  acoustic  properties  than 
many  a  scientifically  constructed  sound 
studio.  In  one  section  of  the  vast  room 
CBS  has  built  a  small  studio,  complete 
with  windows  and  a  roof  of  its  own.  The 
actors  work  in  it,  while  the  orchestra  and 
some  of  the  sound-effects  are  outside,  in 
the    hall    itself. 

Orson  Welles  stands  on  a  platform  be- 
side a  window,  inside  the  small  studio, 
where  he  can  keep  one  eye  on  the  or- 
chestra, one  on  the  actors,  one  on  the 
sound  effects,  one —  Well,  the  idea  is 
that  he  sees  everything  that's  going  on, 
and   gives  all  the  cues  himself. 

Three  and  sometimes  four  sound-effects 
men  are  kept  busy  by  the  show.  Crowd 
noises  are  usually  done  outside  the  small 
studio,  normal  sound-effects  inside.  Ac- 
tors who  are  working  in  crowd  noises  and 
also  playing  parts  often  have  to  run  like 
mad  from  the  inner  studio  to  the  outer 
one,   and   vice  versa. 

Regulars  on  the  Campbell  Playhouse 
cast,  heard  every  Friday,  are  Ray  Collins, 
star  of  CBS's  County  Seat  serial;  Alice 
Frost,  star  of  Big  Sister;  Myron  McCor- 
mick,  who  has  been  in  fourteen  Broadway 
productions  and  has  a  leading  part  in 
the  new  movie,  "...  one  third  of  a 
nation  .  .  .  ";  Everett  Sloane,  who  is 
Sammy  in  The  Goldbergs  and  Louis  in 
Big  Sister;  and  Carl  Frank,  who  is  Bob 
Deering  in  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James. 

Orson  loves  to  work  and  has  energy 
enough  for  ten  ordinary  people.  While  he 
was  on  tour  with  his  own  production  of 
"Five  Kings",  which  he  edited  h-imself 
from  material  in  half-a-dozen  of  Shake- 
speare's plays,  he  rushed  back  to  New  York 
every  Friday  to  direct  and  play  in  that 
week's  broadcast. 


52 


SAY   HELLO   TO   .   .   . 

CATHERINE  McCUNE— who  came  all  the  way  from 
Honolulu  to  be  one  of  Chicago's  foremost  radio  actresses 
— plays  the  role  of  Clara  Potts  on  Columbia's  serial, 
Scattergood  Baines,  broadcast  in  the  East  at  11:15  this 
morning  and  in  the  West  at  2:00  this  afternoon,  Western 
time — was  almost  a  child  prodigy,  getting  her  high  school 
diploma  at  the  age  of  14 — was  educated  in  California, 
and  was  prominent  for  years  in  Pacific  Coast  radio  pro- 
ductions as  well  as  in  stage  productions — toured  with 
Katharine  Cornell  and  was  with  De  Wolfe  Hopper  in 
"The  Mikado." 

(For  Saturday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO     MIRROR 


If  your  eyes  are  brown,  like  Frances  Langfords 


Radio  Star, 
now  appearing 
on  the  "Texaco 

Star  Theatre" 


Use  MARVELOUS  MATCHED  MAKEUP...  keyed  to  the  color  of  your  eyes! 


ANN:  Choose  face  powder  by  the  color  of 
your  eyes?  I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing! 

RUTH:  It's  a  wonderful  new  way,  Ann,  and 
it  applies  to  rouge  and  lipstick,  too!  Do 
try  it!  Really,  with  Marvelous  Matched 
Makeup  you  look  lovelier  instantly! 


ANN:  With  your  brown  eyes,  it's  perfect, 
Ruth!  But  what  about  me,  with  gray  eyes? 

RUTH:  Whether  your  eyes  are  gray,  blue, 
hazel  or  brown,  the  Marvelous  people  have 
the  right  shades  for  you,  Ann!  They  tested 
girls  and  women  of  every  age  and  coloring — 


ANN:  And  they  found  proper  cosmetic 
shades  depend  on  eye  color,  Ruth? 

RUTH:  Yes!  And  so  they  created  Marvelous 
Powder,  Rouge  and  Lipstick  keyed  to  your 
true  personality  color,  the  color  that  never 
changes — the  color  of  your  eyes! 


RUTH:  Marvelous  Matched  Makeup  is  what 
we've  all  been  looking  for,  Ann!  The  pow- 
der is  simply  wonderful — clings  for  hours 
— never  cakes  or  looks  "powdery"!  Silk- 
sifted  for  perfect  texture,  it  gives  your  skin 
a  beautiful  suede-like  finish! 


RUTH:  You'll  adore  the  rouge  and  lipstick, 
too,  Ann!  Marvelous  Rouge  never  gives 
that  hard,  "splotchy,"  artificial  look  .  .  . 
just  a  soft,  natural  glow!  And  Marvelous 
Lipstick  is  so  creamy  and  protective — yet 
its  color  lasts  and  lasts! 


ANN:  Marvelous  gives  a  thrilling  new  beauty 
instantly!  You  can  get  the  Powder,  Rouge, 
Lipstick  separately  (Mascara,  Eye  Shadow, 
too)  but  for  perfect  color  harmony,  get  them 
all!  Just  order  by  the  color  of  your  eyes!  At 
drug  and  department  stores,  only  55^  each! 

(65{  in  Canada) 


MARVELOUS^WMAKEUP 

By  Richard  Hndnut 

KEYED  TO  THE  COLOR  OF  YOUR   EYES! 


RICHARD  HUDNUT,  Dept.  M,  693  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  eyes  are  Blue  □     Brown  □     Gray  □     Hazel  □      Name 

Please    send    me    my    Marvelous    Matched 

Makeup  Kit — harmonizing  shades  of  powder,     Street 

rouge  and  lipstick  in  generous  trial  sizes.  I 

enclose  10*  to  help  cover  mailing  costs.  City 


53 


Eastern  Standard  Time 


Ul 

1 

a 

< 

a 
z 
< 
>■ 

Ul 

Hz 

u 
Z 

3 

< 
a. 

8:00 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 
8:15 

8:25 

8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:30 
10:30 

9:00 
9:00 

11:00 
11:00 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

10:00 

12:00 

10:15 

12:15 

10:.  0 
10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

11:00 

1:00 

12:00 

2:00 

12:30 

2:30 

1:00 

3:00 

2:00 
2:00 

4:00 
4:00 

2:15 

4:15 

2:30 

4:30 

3:01 
3:01 

5:00 
5:00 

3:0. 
3:0E 

5:05 
5:05 

3:30 
3:30 


4:00 
4:00 
9:30 


8:00 
4:30 


8:30 
5:00 
9:00 
5:30 


6:00 
8:00 


6:30 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 


8:15 
8:15 


8:30 
8:45 
9:00 


9:05 
9:05 


9:15 
9:15 


9:25 
9:45 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:15 
10:15 


10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


10:45 
10:45 


11:00 
11:00 
11.00 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:00 
12:00 


12:30 
12:30 


1:00 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 
1:30 

2:00 

3:00 

3:30 

4:00 


5:00 
5:90 


5:15 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 


6:05 
6:05 


NBC-Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch 
NBC-Red:  MiltHerth  Ti-io 


NBC-Blue    Dick  Leibert 
NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 


NBC-Red:  Musical  Tete-a-tete 
NBC-Blue    Jack  and  Loretta 
NBC:  Press  Radio  News 


NBC-Blue    Breakfast  Club 
NBC-Red:  Happy  Jack 


CBS:  Montana  Slim 

NBC-Red:  Saturday  Morning  Club 


CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 


CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 
NBC-Blue    Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 


NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 
NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 


CBS:  Four  Corners  Theater 
NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
NBC-Red:  Florence  Hale 


NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 
NBC-Red:  KSTP  Presents 


CBS:  Symphony  Concert 
NBC-Blue:  Music  Internationale 
NBC-Red:  Betty  Moore 


NBC-Blue:  Our  Barn 

NBC-Red:  Eastman  School  of  Music 


CBS:  KATE  SMITH  SPEAKS 
NBC-Blue:  Education  Forum 
NBC-Red:  Cloutier  Orch. 


NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 


NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 
NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 


5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 
5:30 


7:00 
7:00 
7:30 
7:30 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 


^Kisi^i^::BPi;aia^rc: 


CBS:  Moods  for  Moderns 
NBC-Blue:  Kinney  .Orch. 
NBC-Red:  Campus  Notes 


NBC-Blue:  Frank  Dailey  Orch. 
NBC-Blue:  Kavelin  Orch. 
NBC-Blue:  Al  Roth 
NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 


NBC-Blue:  Erskin  Hawkins  Orch. 
NBC-Red:  Cosmopolitan  Rhythm 


NBC-Red:  Youth  Meets  Government 
NBC-Blue:  Southwestern  Stars 


CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 


6:30 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


7:30 
7:30 
7:30 


8:00 
8:00 
8:30 
8:30 


CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 
NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 


CBS:  Saturday  Swing  Session 
NBC-Blue:  Renfrew  of  the  Mounted 


CBS:  Americans  At  Work 
NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 
NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 


CBS:  Joe  E.  Brown 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

NBC-Red:  Lives  of  Great  Men 


CBS:  JOHNNY  PRESENTS 
NBC-Red:  TOMMY  RIGGS 
CBS:  Professor  Quiz 
NBC-Blue:  Brent  House 


CBS:  Phil  Baker 


9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 


NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 
NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 


CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 
NBC-Red:  Hall  of  Fun 


CB&  YOUR  HIT  PARADE 
NBC-Blue:  NBC-SYMPHONY 


NBC-Red:  Dance  Music 


■  Complete  with   Hawaiian   background:   Phil   Baker  and   "Bottle." 


Tune-In  Bulletin  for  March 

K^ARCH  25:  Mutual  has  an  hour-long 
'"■  short-wave  broadcast  from  London, 
put  on  by  the  British  Broadcasting  Com- 
pany— three   to   four   this   afternoon,    E.S.T. 

Guest  stars  on  Walter  Gross'  Swing 
Club,  CBS,  at  6:30,  are  Kay  Thompson  and 
Jack   Jenney. 

April  I :  Those  waggish  networks  are 
celebrating   April   Fool's   Day  today. 

April  8:  Emil  Coleman  opens  tonight  on 
the  Waldorf's  Starlight  Roof— with  a  CBS 
wire.  .  .  .  Joe  Zuti  opens  at  the  Nicollet 
Hotel,   Minneapolis — another  CBS  wire. 

April  15:  Must-listen  for  baseball  fans 
— Play  Ball,  Mutual's  yearly  tour  of  the  big 
baseball  centers,  featuring  interviews  with 
the  big-league  managers  and  players. 
Seven-thirty  to   eight  tonight. 

April  22:  Hedda  Hopper,  of  the  movies, 
stars  tonight  in  Brent  House,  a  weekly 
serial  on  NBC-Blue  at  8:30. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Honolulu 
Bound,  with  Phil  Baker  (and  his  accordion), 
Bottle,  his  "valet",  The  Man  in  the  Box, 
Johnny  Pineapple,  the  Andrews  Sisters, 
and  Eddie  DeLange's  orchestra  with  Elisse 
Cooper — on  CBS  at  9:00,  E.S.T.  Its  home 
is  CBS  Radio  Theater  No.  4,  the  medium- 
sized  one,  a  handsome  red,  gold  and  ivory 
auditorium.  The  stage  backdrop  for  the 
program  is  a  painted  strip  of  Waikiki 
Beach,  with  Diamond  Head  in  the  far 
distance — which  is  unusual  in  radio  shows. 
Usually  they  use  drapes  or  acoustically 
treated  white  panels.  The  Hawaiian  at- 
mosphere is  part  of  what  they  call  in  radio 
"sponsor  identification."  Hawaii,  you 
know,  is  where  pineapples  grow.  Honolulu 
Bound's  sponsor  is  the  Hawaiian  Pineapple 
Co.     Get   it? 

Johnny  Pineapple,  who  reads  comedy 
lines  and  sings  an  occasional  song  on  the 
program,    is    more    sponsor    identification. 


25,  April  1,  8,  15  and  22: 

He's  a  native  Hawaiian,  named  David 
Kaonohi,  who  studied  at  the  Oregon  State 
Agricultural  College  but  soon  dropped 
that  to  form  a  Hawaiian  orchestra,  which 
he    still    leads    between    broadcasts. 

Because  Phil  Baker  is  one  of  radio's 
most  dignified  and  reserved  comedians, 
Ben  Larson,  the  producer  of  the  program, 
calls  him  "Mr.  Baker"  and  he  returns  the 
compliment  with  a  "Mr.  Larson."  Phil 
takes  his  radio  work  seriously — paces  the 
stage  nervously  between  sessions  at  the 
mike. 

McNaughton  lives  in  Great  Neck  with 
his  bride  of  almost  a  year,  the  former 
Marion  Turpie,  champ  golfer.  Harry's  a 
crack  golfer  himself,  and  since  he's  been 
married  his  handicap  has  fallen  from  12, 
which   is  good,  to  7,  which  is  remarkable. 

The  Man  in  the  Box,  who  is  none  other 
than  your  old  friend  Beetle,  the  ghost,  in 
the  flesh,  actually  sits  in  one  of  the 
theater  boxes,  with  a  microphone  of  his 
own  over  which  he  can  heckle  Baker.  He's 
Ward  Wilson,  who  likes  the  present  ar- 
rangement better  than  when  he  was  Beetle. 

Both  McNaughton  and  Eddie  DeLange 
have  had  costume-trouble  on  Honolulu 
Bound.  McNaughton's  sick  of  the  bright- 
blue  butler's  costume  he's  worn  for  so 
many  years,  and  when  Honolulu  Bound 
opened  he  thought  he'd  persuaded  the 
sponsor  to  let  him  wear  striped  trousers 
and  a  morning  coat.  He  hadn't,  though — 
after  the  first  broadcast  they  came  around 
and  asked  him  please,  as  a  favor,  to  wear 
the  monkey-suit.  DeLange  wears  radio's 
strangest  rehearsal  costume — a  sleeveless 
sweatshirt,  a  red  bandanna  around  his 
neck,  slacks,  and  a  red  corduroy  "lumber- 
jack" cap.  The  wish  of  his  heart  is  to 
wear  the  same  getup  during  a  broadcast, 
but  he  isn't  allowed  to — has  to  wear  a 
palm    beach   suit,  with   a    necktie. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

KAY  LORRAINE— Ash-blonde  singer  on  Your  Hit  Parade, 
on  CBS  tonight  at  10:00 — was  chosen  to  be  the  Parade's 
featured  star  after  207  other  girls  had  auditioned  for 
the  job — born  in  St.  Louis,  she  studied  piano  seven  years 
and  guitar  three  years  in  hopes  of  getting  into  a  band 
after  she  finished  at  exclusive  Rosati-Kain  school — got 
into  a  band,  but  as  a  singer — had  her  own  program, 
Lyrics  by  Lorraine,  on  KMOX  when  the  Lucky  Strike 
people  heard  of  her — is  married  to  Ray  Sweeney,  script 
writer  whom  she  met  while  she  was  at  KMOX — sang  in 
hotels    and    night    clubs    before    joining    the    KMOX    staff. 


54 


RADIO     MIRROR 


PUT  THE 


BEE 


ONYOURSPELLING 


ARE  you  a  champion  speller? — or  do 
ytA  you  just  wish  you  were  ?  In  either 
*  *  case,  here's  a  list  of  words  that 
will  give  you  some  uneasy  moments  he- 
fore  you  get  the  correct  spelling. 
They're  supplied  by  Paul  Wing,  Master 
of  the  NBC  Spelling  Bee,  broadcast 
every  Sunday  afternoon  at  5:30  E.S.T., 
and  sponsored  by  the  makers  of 
Energine. 

Only  one  of  the  three  suggested 
spellings  is  the  right  one.  Mark  the 
words  you  think  are  correct,  then  turn 
to  page  64  for  the  answers. 

1.  Omnisciency — omniciency — omni- 
tiency.  Universal  knowledge  or  learn- 
ing. 

2.  Harelip — hairlip — heirlip.  A  con- 
genially divided  lip;  commonly  an 
upper  one. 

3.  Sparcity  —  sparceity  —  sparsity. 
Scantiness;  want  of  plenty. 

4.  Piccililli  —  piccalilli  —  picalilli.  A 
pickle  of  chopped  vegetables  and  pun- 
gent spices. 

5.  Sherbet  —  shurbet  —  sherbert.  A 
water  ice. 

6.  Skeedaddle — skedaddle — skidaddle. 
To  scurry;  to  scamper. 

7.  Marriageable — marrageable — mar- 
riagable.  Of  an  age  at  which  marriage 
is  allowable. 

8.  Aseverations — asseverations — as- 
servations.  Positive  affirmations. 

9.  Decalcomania- — dechalcomania — di- 
calcomania.  Act  or  process  of  transfer- 
ring pictures  or  designs  by  a  special 
method. 

10.  Percolators — perculators — perco- 
laters.  Coffee  pots  in  which  coffee  is 
made  by  the  filter  method. 

11.  Dentafrice  — -  dentrifice  —  denti- 
frice. A  preparation  used  in  cleaning 
teeth 

12.  Dutchee  —  duchy  —  dutchy.  The 
territory  or  dominions  of  a  duke. 

13.  Languerous — languorous — langor- 
ous.  Listless;  indolent. 

14.  Nihilism — niahilism — nihillism.  A 
destructive  social  doctrine. 

15.  Objergate — objugate — objurgate. 
To  chide;  to  reprove. 

16.  Quidnunk — quidnunc — quidnunck. 
A  gossip;  a  curious  person. 

17.  Horral  —  houral  —  horal.  Hourly; 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  hours. 

18.  Maxillary — maxilary — maxalarry. 
Pertaining  to  the  jaw  bone  (loosely). 

19.  Baccanalian  —  bacchanalian  — 
bachanalian.  Characterized  by  reveling 
and  drunkenness. 

20.  Pretterist  —  pretorist  —  preterist. 
One  who  lives  in  the  past. 

21.  Gimmick  —  gimac  —  gimmic.  A 
piece  of  apparatus  used  in  magic. 

22.  Mettatarsis — metatarsus — meta- 
tarsis.  The  part  of  the  foot  which  in 
man  forms  the  instep. 

23.  Marquise — marquees — marquises. 
Canopies  projecting  over  entrances,  as 
of  theaters,  for  example. 

24.  Dossier — doscier — docier.  A  col- 
lection of  detailed  information,  usually 
concerning  a  criminal  or  criminals. 

25.  Armadilloes — armadillos — arma- 
diloes.  Animals  having  bodies  and  heads 
encased  in  armor  of  bony  plates. 


CI  TOLD  YOU  THAT  MARRIAGE 
WOULD  HIT  THE  ROCKS  .  .  . 


l\ 


SUSAN:  Mercy  me,  this  telegram  says  our 
newly  weds  are  in  trouble  again!  Mollie  wants 
to  pack  her  bags  and  come  here. 


MATILDA:  I  told  you  that  marriage  would 
hit  the  rocks  if  she  didn't  get  wise  to  herself. 
Come  on — we  haven't  a  minute  to  lose! 


SUSAN :  But  I'm  scared  to  death  of  these  flying 
machines.  Why  can't  we  send  Mollie  a  tele- 
gram instead? 

MATILDA:  Don't  be  a  ninny!  I've  told  her  a 
million  times  Jack  wouldn't  nag  so  much  if 
she'd  only  keep  tattle-tale  gray  out  of  his  shirts 
and  things.  Now  I'm  going  to  show  her  how 
to  do  it. 


SUSAN  :  H-m-m-m!  I'm  not  frightened  a  bit  any 
more.  We  ought  to  do  more  flying,  Matilda. 

MATILDA :  The  next  flying  we'll  do  is  on  our 
feet— straight  to  Mollie's  and  then  to  her  gro- 
cer's. Once  she  stops  using  those  weak-kneed 
soaps  that  leave  dirt  behind — and  changes  to 
Fels-Naptha  Soap— she'll  be  rid  of  tattle-tale 
gray  in  a  jiffy! 


MOLLIE:  Hey,  forget  those  dancers  a  minute 
and  look  at  Jack's  shirt.  It's  just  marvelous 
how  white  my  washes  look  since  Fels-Naptha's 
richer  golden  soap  and  gentle  naftha  went  to 


work  for  me.  Not  a  trace  of  tattle-tale  gray  now ! 

JACK:  That  isn't  all  the  good  news,  darling. 
Did  you  tell  these  two  cupids  we're  taking 
another  honeymoon  cruise? 


BANISH  "TATTLE-TALE  GRAY" 

with  FELS-NAPTHA  SOAP! 


COPR.    1939,    FELS  &  CO. 


TUNE  IN!   HOBBY   LOBBY 

every  Wed.  night.  See  local 
paper  for  time  and  station. 

55 


RADIO     MIRROR 


FUSSY  HUSBANDS 
EAT  LEFT-OVERS 
AND  LOVE  THEM 

prepared  this  savory  way! 

Have  you  some  left-over  meat,  some  cooked 
vegetables?  Make  Crispy  Meat  Patties 
(recipe  below)— see  how  tempting  and  flavor- 
ful! For  Franco-American  Spaghetti  with  its 
wonderful  cheese-and-tomato  sauce  (made  with 
eleven  different  ingredients)transforms  left-overs 
into  luxury  dishes.  Serve  Franco-American  as 
a  main  dish,  too.  It's  highly  nourishing,  rich 
in  energy.  No  work  to  prepare,  simply  heat. 
A  can  (3  to  4  portions)  costs  only  ten  cents. 

CRISPY    MEAT    PATTIES 


Vz  cup  bread  crumbs 
1  cup  chopped,  cooked 
vegetables  (carrots, 
beets,  peas) 
1  teaspoon  Worcester- 
shire sauce 
%  teaspoon  salt 


1  cup  ground  left- 
over meat 

1  egg,  slightly  beaten 
with  1Y2  tablespoons 
cold  water 

1  can  Franco-American 
Spaghetti 


Chop  Franco-American  Spaghetti  fine  and 
mix  with  vegetables,  Worcestershire,  salt 
and  ground  meat.  Shape  into  cakes,  dip  in 
bread  crumbs,  then  in  beaten  egg  and  again 
in  crumbs.  Chill  20  minutes  in  refrigerator. 
Saute  in  hot  fat  (375°F.)  1  inch  deep  in  a 
heavy  frying  pan  until  brown  on  each  side. 
Drain  on  ahsorbent  paper. 


Franco-American 


MADE  BY  THE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBELL'S  SOUPS 


SPAGHETTI 

VTHE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBEI 

&atSot  FREE  Tkripe.  7&oA 

Campbell  Soup  Company,  Dept.  45 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  Please  send  me  your  free  recipe 

book:  "30  Tempting  Spaghetti  Meals." 


Name  (print)- 


Address- 


Land   of  the   Free 

(Continued  from  page  11) 


City- 


_State. 


efforts  (three  guns  to  one)  it  is  plain 
that  they  believe  they  can  bluff  the 
individuals  in  a  Democracy  out  of 
their  freedom — or  that  the  individuals 
in  a  Democracy  are  afraid  to  fight 
for  it. 

In  each  case — they  are  mistaken. 
Firstly,  the  bluff  of  building  arma- 
ments finds  the  people  of  the  Democ- 
racies united,  for  no  thinking  man 
would  ask  his  brother  to  face  a  mad- 
man, without  guns.  Secondly,  men  in 
this  Democracy  cannot  be  bluffed  out 
of  their  freedom,  because  no  real 
American  could  live  without  it.  And, 
finally,  it  is  the  historic  mistake  of 
Dictators,  that  they  believe  a  nation, 
united  by  arms,  can  triumph  over  a 
nation  united  in  spirit. 

*  *       * 

Anthony  Eden  will  always  be  affec- 
tionately remembered  as  the  one  For- 
eign Secretary — who  didn't  take  dic- 
tation. 

*  *       * 

A  century  and  a  half  ago,  the  found- 
ers of  America  dreamed  a  great 
dream.  They  dreamed  of  passing 
down  to  their  children  the  priceless 
gifts  of  the  New  World,  personal  lib- 
erty and  religious  freedom,  through  a 
Constitution  which  would  stand  the 
test  of  time.  They  brought  to  their 
work  their  best  wisdom,  for  they 
knew  that  a  man's  ideals  are  his  only 
real  legacy.  They  knew  that  a  nation 
cannot  live  if  it  cannot  grow,  and  that 
it  cannot  grow  if  its  soul  is  in  prison. 
They  saw  that  the  freedom  of  the  na- 
tion rested  on  the  freedom  of  its 
smallest  man.  And  further,  they  saw 
that  the  new  nation  could  exist  only 
if  the  people  accepted  it  in  their 
hearts.  And  so  they  wisely  decided 
that  the  way  to  bring  America  to  all 
was  to  give  it  to  each! 

Then,  they  proclaimed  to  the  world 
that  in  this  new  country,  no  man 
could  be  punished  except  for  his  own 
fault,  and  that  his  soul  was  as  free  as 
he  chose  to  make  it.  They  proclaimed 
that  before  the  law  of  this  land,  all 
men  were  equal,  regardless  of  race, 
color  or  religious  belief. 

Deliberately,  these  men  staked  the 
future  of  America  on  respect  for  the 
Individual.  Deliberately,  they  ruled 
that  no  law  could  be  made  for  one 
man  that  did  not  apply  to  all  men! 
Deliberately,  they  placed  the  hope  of 
the  nation  in  each  man's  soul.  And 
deliberately — they  depended  on  the 
response  from  the  dignity  of  each 
man's  spirit.  The  long  years  have 
vindicated  the  faith  of  our  nation's 
founders.  Today,  their  work  is  Amer- 
ica's indestructible  foundation.  To- 
day, the  Constitution  is  held  sacred 
by  every  American — because  every 
American  is  held  sacred  by  his  Con- 
stitution! And  they  have  proved,  for- 
ever, that  the  only  way  to  build  a 
permanent  nation  is  to  put  the  cor- 
nerstone in  each  man's  heart. 
*       *       * 

Every  American  should  look  about 
him  and  weigh  what  it  means  to  be  an 
American.  Lest  we  forget,  we  should 
remind  ourselves  that  the  America  of 
today  stands  for  150  years  of  effort. 
Lest  we  forget,  we  should  remember 
that  the  land  and  institutions  we 
enjoy  today  are  the  result  of  the  com- 
bined work  of  almost  every  race 
and  creed  in  the  world — all  resolved 
to  leave  America  better  than  they 
found  it. 


For  America  has  grown  great  be- 
cause it  protected  the  lowly.  Ameri- 
ica  has  grown  mighty,  because  it  was 
humble  in  spirit.  Our  greatest  heroes, 
Washington  and  Lincoln,  are  exalted 
— because  they  were  human. 

We  should  all  be  thankful  that  in 
Civilization's  darkest  hour,  our  Coun- 
try is  the  land  that  stands  for  Free- 
dom, Tolerance,  and  the  Dignity  of 
Man.  That  to  the  bewildered,  op- 
pressed and  homeless,  our  country  is 
the  living  proof  that  men  of  all  races 
and  creeds  may  live  as  neighbors. 
And,  out  of  our  thankfulness,  we  too 
should  resolve  to  bequeath  an  Amer- 
ica greater  than  when  it  was  given  to 
us.  So  that  our  children's  children, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years  from  now, . 
will  be  thankful  that  we  were  thank- 
ful! 

*       *       * 

The  people  who  kick  about  our 
Government  should  try  living  under 
governments  that  kick  the  people! 


AS  you  know,  from  reading  your 
front  pages,  Mankind  is  in  a 
death  race.  The  jockeys  are  the  Gov- 
ernments of  Europe.  Under  the  whip 
and  the  bayonet,  they  are  forcing 
their  people  to  manufacture  and 
shoulder  guns.  And  they  are  using 
old  feuds,  under  new  colors,  to  spur 
on  their  younger  generation,  so  that 
their  younger  generation  will  demand 
dying,  in  the  name  of  phoney  glory. 

In  the  final  analysis,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  that  is  their  problem,  not 
ours.  Europe's  only  hope  is  to  fool 
Americans  with  propaganda.  We  once 
got  into  one  of  their  brawls,  and  for 
reasons  not  quite  clear — although  the 
years  have  clarified  the  issue.  The 
only  thing  worth  fighting  for — is 
America!  As  for  their  theories,  the 
Americans  have  a  word  for  them — 
"Bunk!"  B,  as  in  Baloney — U,  as  in 
U-said-it— N,  as  in  Nothing  Doing — 
and  K,  as  in  Horsefeathers.  The 
President  is  right!  America  must  re- 
arm— not  because  Americans  like 
force,  but  to  stop  others  from  forcing 
Americans  to  like  anything! 


"Archie,"  chief  heckler  on  CBS's 
Sunday  show,  "This  Is  New  York," 
is  Ed  Gardner,  the  show's  producer 


56 


RADIO     MIRROR 


Over  one  thousand,  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  years  ago,  a  Man  was 
born,  whose  simple  teachings  and 
ideals  are  the  measure  of  how  much 
Man  has  failed.  For  Mankind  has 
erected  a  complicated  Civilization  and 
has  invented  all  kinds  of  machinery 
to  make  his  physical  life  better.  But 
in  doing  so,  Man  has  multiplied  the 
ills  of  his  spirit.  For,  as  a  race,  we 
have  tried  nearly  everything  but  the 
simple  lesson  of  the  Great  Teacher: 
Do  Unto  Others  as  You  Would  Have 
Others  Do  Unto  You. 

But  He  urged  all  to  have  faith  and 
hope.  .  .  .  And  the  only  faith  and 
hope  left — is  that  all  men  will  finally 
accept  His  charity  in  their  hearts. 

*  *       * 

I  sincerely  believe  that  the  teaching 
of  all  religions  is  this:  That  if  a  man 
has  faith  in  his  own  belief,  he  will  be- 
lieve in  another  man's  faith! 

*  *       * 

TONIGHT  your  newsboy  is  micro- 
phoning  from  the  beautiful  and 
tropical  Southland,  at  Miami  Beach, 
Florida,  where  Broadway  and  many 
New  Yorkers  flee  in  the  wintertime. 
And  once  more,  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
what  Americans  regard  as  common- 
place, demonstrates  the  majesty  of 
this  country.  For  a  journey  of  the 
same  distance  in  Europe  would  in- 
volve at  least  four  passports  and  six 
spy  systems.  But  from  the  pines  in 
the  North  to  the  palms  in  the  South, 
we  are  a  United  People. 

Every  possible  variation  of  nature, 
from  the  snow-capped  peaks  to  the 
sun-kissed  beaches,  makes  America 
a  natural  miracle.  And  the  man- 
made  miracle  Is  that  our  Constitution 
makes  it  available  to  all.  Our  United 
States  have  a  thousand  borders,  with 
refugees  hurrying  over  none  of  them. 
Our  cities  provide  a  thousand  camps 
— to  receive  vacationists,  not  the  po- 
litically persecuted.  And  no  pass- 
ports are  needed — because  the  only 
duties  of  our  American  police  are  to 
assist  the  traveler  on  his  way. 

*  *       * 

Be  glad  that  we  all  have  a  Presi- 
dent who  puts  the  Dictators  in  their 
place — instead  of  trying  to  take  his 
place  with  the  Dictators. 

*  *       * 

Each  man  may  worship,  in  America, 
in  his  own  way.  Until  the  dark  clouds 
of  Dictatorships  came,  this  was  re- 
garded as  a  self-evident  rule  of  Civil- 
ization. Common-sense  told  us  that 
there  could  be  no  greater  impudence 
than  for  a  government  to  dictate 
what  forms  were  acceptable  to  the 
Almighty.  All  history  teaches  that  it 
fails  in  jurisdiction — as  it  fails  in 
practice. 

For  God,  to  all  people,  only  begins 
when  all  that  man  can  bring  has 
failed.  No  cabinet  can  comfort  a  sick 
child  in  the  night.  Nor  did  any  group 
of  legislators  ever  heal  a  mother's 
heart.  And  no  Dictator  can  give  re- 
lief— from  a  guilty  conscience! 

And  so  let  us  rejoice  that  our  Coun- 
try recognizes  the  limitations  of  gov- 
ernment, for  our  Constitution  guar- 
antees that  no  man  will  be  harmed 
because  of  his  religious  beliefs.  But 
let  us  thank  God,  and  God  alone,  that 
the  soul  he  gave  each  of  us  is  beyond 
the  power  of  all  of  us.  And  that  the 
Jaw  within  each  man  is  stronger  than 
all  governments  without  law.  Heavy 
guns  can  stop  a  fleet.  Barbed  wire 
can  stop  an  army.  Gas  bombs  can 
terrorize  a  city.  But,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
America — they  cannot  stop  a  people's 
prayers! 


"Suffering  cats,  Judy,  did  you  hear  the  door  slam?  Daddy  is  fit  to  be  tied.  How 
long's  that  baby  next  door  been  crying,  anyway?  Something's  got  to  be  done  or 
we'll  all  be  in  the  doghouse!" 

"Now,  Joan,  keep  your  shirt  on.  Listen— I'll  tell  you  something  .  .  ." 


. . .  that's  a  prickly  heat  cry  if  I  ever  heard  one.  And  I  told  Mother  to  run  over  with 
Our  Johnson's  Baby  Powder  and  put  some  Where  it  Will  Do  the  Most  Good.  A 
silky,  cooling  Johnson's  rubdown— that's  the  way  to  make  him  pipe  down,  I  said. 
So  she's  over  there  now . .  ." 


"look  at  Daddy— isn't  he  a  scream?  He  can't  make  out  why  the  noise  has  stopped." 
. .  ."Minute  ago  he  wanted  to  smack  that  baby— now  he's  scared  somebody  really 
has".  .  ."Don't  look  so  worried,  Daddy!  It  was  just  Johnson's  Baby  Powder!" 


"Feel  a  pinch  of  our  Johnson's— isn't  it 
slick?  Such  nice  soft,  soft  talc— and  no 
orris-root  either.  Won't  you  get  some? 
It's  such  an  inexpensive  way  to  make 
a  baby  happy!" 


JOHNSON'S 
BABY  POWDER 

Johnson  &  Johnson,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

57 


RADIO     MIRROR 


7  SECOND 

M  YSTE  RY 


V 


HERE'S  HOW  she  does  it.  She 
keeps  a  package  of  this  famous 
Beech-Nut  peppermint  gum  in  the 
car.  Great  thing  to  relieve  tension 
in  traffic,  says  she.  ^ 


Beech -Nut 


Visit  the  Beech-Nut  Building  at  the  New  York 
WorW^s  Fair.  If  you  drive,  stop  at  Canajoharie, 
N.  Y.  and  see  how  Beech-Nut  products  an  made. 


You  Can't  Take  Life  Away  from 

ALEC  TEMPLETON 


Although  blind  from  birth,  Alec  never  found  him- 
self handicapped.     He's  enjoyed   life  to  the  full. 

By     ANNEMARIE     EWING 


LISTEN  to  Alec  Templeton's  cheerful 
voice  as  he  announces  his  own 
1  piano  contributions  to  one  of  the 
numerous  programs  which  frequently 
have  him  as  a  guest  star.  Listen,  for 
instance,  while  he  swaps  banter  with 
Bing  Crosby  on  the  Kraft  Music  Hall. 

Or  watch  him  at  rehearsal — a  slen- 
der, brown-haired  young  man  who  is 
always  the  center  of  a  group  of  laugh- 
ing people. 

Or  on  the  beach  at  Seaside  Park, 
New  Jersey,  where  he  spends  the 
summers,  discussing  sports,  politics, 
radio,  movies,  sunburn  cures,  "swing" 
music  with  his  neighbors.  You 
couldn't  miss  it.  Alec  Templeton  is 
having  a  wonderful  time  out  of  life. 

Yet  there  are  many  people  who 
might  say,  "What's  he  got  to  be  so 
happy  about?"  And  at  first  you  might 
think  they  are  right,  because  Alec 
Templeton  has  been  blind  from  birth. 

"Life  wouldn't  be  worth  living!'' 
perhaps  you'd  say.  "I'd  rather  be  dead 
than  face  life  with  such  a  handicap!" 

That  isn't  the  way  Alec  looks  at  it. 

For  blindness  has  never  been  a 
handicap  to  him.  He  has  never 
thought  of  himself  as  handicapped, 
which  may  be  one  of  the  reasons 
why  others  do  not  think  of  him  that 
way.  And  one  of  the  reasons  why 
life,  to  him,  is  so  worth  while. 

He  doesn't  find  anything  remark- 
able about  this  attitude  of  his.  He 
never  indicates  at  all  that  he  considers 
himself  unusual  for  having  become  a 
radio  headliner,  an  international  per- 
sonality, a  great  artist,  a  joy  to  his 
family,  a  charming  friend  and  good 
companion  in  spite  of  being  blind. 

The  story  goes  way  back — nearly 
twenty-five  years — to  the  time  when 
Alec  was  four. 


Naturally,  he  had  already  discov- 
ered that  there  were  things  he  could 
not  do  because  he  couldn't  see.  But 
he  had  also  discovered,  for  one  thing, 
that  he  could  make  very  pretty  sounds 
on  his  mother's  piano  in  the  parlor 
and,  for  another,  that  he  knew  some 
things  better  than  other  people  for 
the  very  reason  that  he  couldn't  see. 

He  knew  the  garden  better  than 
his  brother  and  his  two  sisters  did. 
He  knew  the  smell  of  the  ripening 
berries  which  they  never  noticed.  He 
knew  the  exact  rhythm  of  the  hoofs 
of  Dolly,  the  pony.  He  was  aware  of 
the  quiet  good  night  sounds  of  the 
nursery  as  few  children  are.  Nothing 
was  too  slight  for  his  eager  ears  to 
note. 

He  put  it  all  into  a  happy  little  song 
one  day — a  song  which  he  called 
"Mother's  Lullaby."  It  was  his  first- 
expression  of  what  he  thought  of  a 
world  which  might  very  well  have 
seemed  to  him  a  very  hostile,  unhappy 
place.   But  didn't. 

That  little  song  made  his  whole 
family  realize  that  his  blindness  was 
never  going  to  be  a  handicap  to  Alec. 
Rather  a  help  and  an  asset. 

It  only  remained  for  more  people 
to  find  this  out. 

One  of  the  first  to  do  so  was  the 
conductor  of  the  symphony  orchestra 
in  his  native  Cardiff,  Wales. 

He  needed  a  soloist  for  a  local  con- 
cert. Rather  apologetically,  he  said  to 
Alec's  mother,  "I'd  love  to  have  Alec. 
But  there's  less  than  a  week  before 
the  concert.  He'd  never  be  able  to 
learn.  .  .  ." 

The  sixteen-year-old  boy  didn't 
even  let  him  finish. 

"I  can  do  it.  I  don't  have  to  use 
notes.    You  bring  me  the  phonograph 


58 


RADIO     MIRROR 


records  and  I'll  play  the  concerto  for 
you  tomorrow!" 

He  did,  too.  In  one  day  he  learned 
the  "Emperor"  concerto  of  Beethoven 
— a  composition  which  takes  more 
than  half  an  hour  to  play  and  one 
to  which  most  students  devote  a 
year's  study. 

And  he  learned  it  just  from  listen- 
ing to  the  phonograph  records.  The 
conductor,  amazed,  could  only  say, 
"Why  he  learns  more  quickly  without 
eyes  than  most  people  do  with  them!" 

Blindness  a  handicap?  Not  to  Alec 
Templeton! 

It  was  no  handicap  to  him  at 
Worcester  College,  either,  where  he 
made  a  brilliant  record  in  languages, 
learned  to  swim,  and  to  look  forward 
to  his  "holidays"  as  much  as  any 
other  collegian. 

Nor  at  the  Royal  College  of  Music 
in  London  where  he  studied  to  give 
his  first  piano  concert  in  London's 
famous  Aeolian  Hall. 

DUT  just  playing  other  people's 
•^  music  wasn't  enough  for  Alec  Tem- 
pleton. He  wanted,  above  all,  to  ex- 
press his  own  complete  joy  in  living, 
his  understanding  of  everything  that 
went  on  around  him.  Just  because  he 
couldn't  see  was  no  reason,  in  his 
mind,  why  he  should  not  be  able  to 
grasp  the  personality  of,  say,  some 
French  cabaret  singer.  Or  the  annoy- 
ance of  a  man  who  was  having  trouble 
with  his  "wireless." 

He  amused  himself  by  doing  his 
own  impressions  of  such  people  at 
the  piano — describing  things  about 
them  that  were  not  always  apparent 
to  those  who  could  see. 

Jack  Hylton,  the  English  orchestra 
leader,  heard  him  doing  this  one  night 
at  a  party  at  the  Templetons'  Ken- 
sington home. 

"I've  never  heard  anybody  do  that 
on  the  piano,"  was  his  immediate 
reaction.  "I'd  like  you  to  play  with 
my  orchestra." 

That  was  just  the  beginning.  Soon 
the  name  Alec  Templeton  was  known 
all  over  Europe. 

In  America,  it  was  the  same  story. 
Audiences  at  the  Rainbow  Room  at 
Rockefeller  Center  heard  him,  paused 
a  moment  in  delighted  surprise,  and 
then  clamored  for  more  Templeton. 

People  still  do  that.  They  stand 
around  his  piano  in  radio  studios  be- 
tween rehearsals,  clamoring  for  more 
Templeton.  They  bag  him  to  do  his 
imitation  of  Louis  Armstrong's  trum- 
pet, of  two  pianos  playing  "Lost,"  of 
Boake  Carter  singing  "Goody  Goody." 

This  last,  by  the  way,  is  one  of 
Alec's  favorite  impersonations.  Boake 
Carter's  voice  fascinated  him  from 
the  first  time  he  heard  it  on  the  air. 

"He  sounds  like  such  an  impressive, 
important  person,"  Alec  says.  "That's 
why  I  love  to  imitate  him  doing  a 
silly  tune  like  'Goody  Goody.'  It 
seems  so  unlike  him.    It's  such  fun!" 

He  doesn't  miss  any  good  thing 
about  living,  nor  has  he  ever  been 
deprived  of  any  of  his  fun  just  because 
he  couldn't  see.  He  goes  his  way,  de- 
lighted with  life,  his  music,  his  family, 
his  friends,  his  "happy  listening." 

If  you  want  a  simple  answer  to  the 
secret  of  his  triumph  over  what  to 
many  of  us  would  seem  an  unsur- 
mountable  handicap,  ask  him  if  he 
wouldn't  like  to  retire  to  a  peaceful 
life  in  his  native  Welsh  hills. 

"Oh,  no!  No!"  he  says  quickly.  "Not 
at  all.  I  want  to  live!  I  haven't  done 
half  enough  yet!" 

You  can't  take  life  away  from  a 
man  like  that! 


RADIO     MIRROR 


)  Perspiration  Odor 
0f/e*u/s 
the  other 
person 
DRI-DEW  is  the  new  cream   deodorant, 
tested  and  approved  by  the  Am.  Inst,  oi 
Laundering  and  the  Nat.  Assn.  of  Dyers 
and  Cleaners  as  being  harmless  to  fabrics. 
WILL  NOT  DRY  UP   IN  JAR 
SAFE  —  An    absolutely    pure,    unadulterated    cream. 
NON-IRRITATING  — Even  right  after  shaving. 
LONG-LASTING   in    preventing   underarm  odors. 
INSTANTLY  EFFECTIVE 
NOT  GREASY— CLEAN. 
At  drug,  department 
or  ten-cent  stores. 

Dri-MtCtV  (cream)  10c,29c 

Ins  tan  (-If  fir 

(liquid)  10c,  25c,  50c 


du^ 


STOPS    PERSPIRATION 

stops  perspiration  odor 


CLEAR  EYES 

IN  SECONDS! 


Only  TWO  DROPS  of  this  eye  specialist's 
formula  WASHES,  soothes,  CLEARS  dull, 
tired  eyes.  Its  special,  EXCLUSIVE  ingre- 
dient instantly  clears  eyes  red  and  in- 
flamed from  late  hours,  fatigue,  etc. 


Thousands  prefer  stainless,  sanitary, 
safe  EYE-GENE,  because  it  is  so  quickly 
EFFECTIVE  in  making  EYES  FEEL  GOOD.  WASH 
your  eyes  with  EYE-GENE  today.  Sold 
at  drug,  department,  ten-cent  stores. 


BE  SURE  OF 
YOUR  "LOOKS" 


USE 


EYEGENE 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


■  Genevieve  Blue,  better  known  to  NBC  audiences  as  "Buzz  Me  Miss 
Blue"  of  the  Amos  'n'  Andy  program,  is  played  by  Madaline  Lee. 


I  DOUBT  if  there  are  any  readers 
who,  at  some  time  or  other,  have 
not  heard  the  "goings  on"  of  Amos 
'n'  Andy,  that  famous  black-face  radio 
team  heard  over  NBC  Monday 
through  Friday  from  7:00  to  7:15. 
And  by  the  same  token,  I'm  sure 
you've  heard  Genevieve  Blue  (known 
in  private  life  as  Madaline  Lee)  who 
plays  the  part  of  the  "secretary," 
so  successfully,  many  listeners  believe 
she  is  really  colored. 

Madaline  was  born  in  Dallas,  Texas, 
on  October  28,  1912,  and  spent  most 
of  her  life  in  the  south.  Eager  for  a 
dramatic  career  since  childhood,  Miss 
Lee  studied  at  Columbia  University 
and  the  Theodore  Irvine  School  for 
the  Theater  in  New  York,  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Texas  and  Southern 
Methodist  University,  after  graduat- 
ing from  the  Adamson  High  School  in 
Dallas. 

Radio  work  intrigued  Madaline  and 
for  a  year  she  took  every  available 
job.  She  was  a  news  commentator  on 
several  Los  Angeles  stations  and  in- 
terviewed many  screen  and  stage 
celebrities  .  .  .  began  reading  com- 
mercials for  Amos  'n'  Andy,  and  her 
southern  personality  attracted  the 
comedians  when  they  began  to  create 
the  character  of  Genevieve  Blue.  For 
two  years  Miss  Lee  worked  to  over- 
come what  she  considered  the  handi- 
cap of  a  Texas  drawl.  However,  she 
slipped  right  back  into  the  dialect  at 
the  request  of  Amos  'n'  Andy  and  was 
chosen  for  the  part  of  Genevieve. 

Miss  Lee  is  five  feet  two  inches, 
weighs  110  pounds,  and  is  active  in 
athletics.  Tennis  and  golf  are  her 
favorites.  She  is  also  an  accomplished 
pianist. 

Hilda  Burke,  Oswego,  N.  Y. — Alice 
Frost,  who  plays  the  leading  role  in 
Big  Sister,  was  born  August  1,  1910, 


in  Minneapolis,  Minn.  She  is  married 
to  Robert  C.  Faulk,  is  blonde,  five  feet 
seven  inches  tall,  weighs  125  pounds 
and  has  gray  eyes. 

Michael  Williams,  Darien,  Conn. — 
Jack  Armstrong,  in  the  program  of 
the  same  name,  is  played  by  Frank 
Behrens,  and  he  may  be  reached  by 
addressing  a  letter  to  him  in  care  of 
the  National  Broadcasting  Company, 
222  North  Bank  Drive,  Chicago, 
Illinois. 

Willie,  North  Sydney,  N.S.— I  am  list- 
ing below  the  cast  of  The  Guiding 
Light,  as  you  requested: 

Gordon  Ellis Raymond  Johnson 

Ned  Holden Ed  Prentiss 

Ellen   Henrietta  Tedro 

Mr.   Kransky Murray  Forbes 

Rose    Kransky Ruth    Bailey 

Jacob  Kransky Seymour  Young 

Grandpa  Ellis Phil  Lord 

Phyllis   Gordon Sharon   Grainger 

Peter   Manno Michael   Romano 

Ethel  Foster Sundra  Love 

Celeste  Cunningham .  .  Carolyn  McKay 

Miss  D.  Schofield,  Wilkinsburg,  Pa. 
— Orson  Welles  was  born  in  Kenosha, 
Wise.  At  fifteen  he  was  an  orphan 
and  decided  to  go  to  Scotland,  intend- 
ing to  study  scene  designing  there. 
On  a  stop-over  in  Ireland,  found  he 
liked  Erin  so  well  he  bought  a  donkey 
and  cart  and  went  on  a  vagabond 
tour  .  .  .  Sold  the  cart  and  donkey  at 
a  county  fair  for  the  price  of  a  meal, 
fare  to  Dublin  and  a  ticket  to  the 
Gates  Theater.  Welles  told  the  stage 
manager  that  he  was  a  star  in  New 
York's  Theater  Guild,  read  a  part  that 
night  and  was  offered  a  leading  role 
in  the  following  week's  play.  For 
two  years  he  starred  with  the  Gates 
Company  in  heavy  roles  such  as 
"Othello"  and  "King  Lear",  and  rose 
to  the  rank  of  director.  Finally,  he 
played  in  the  Abbey  Theater — the  first 
(Continued  oil  page  66) 


60 


know  it  instinctively.  And  a  small, 
recognizable  voice  in  the  boy's  heart 
said  now:  "Get  ready.  Any  minute 
now.  .  .  ." 

It  happened  abruptly,  and  it  was 
doubly  insured.  On  one  afternoon  he 
paused  before  the  building  in  which 
Stanley  Ghilkey,  Katherine  Cornell's 
manager,  kept  his  offices.  There  was 
no  particular  reason  for  going  in,  but 
Mr.  Power  went  in  anyway.  Ghilkey 
saw  him  at  once. 

IF  you're  not  under  contract  just 
now,  I  can  spot  you  with  Cornell," 
he  said.    "Have  you  seen  her  show?" 

"I  was  going  to  ask  you  for  some 
passes,"  Tyrone  said. 

"These,"  said  Ghilkey,  handing  over 
two  cardboard  slips,  "are  for  tonight. 
Let  me  know  your  decision." 

When  Tyrone  reached  home  half  an 
hour  later  he  found  Ghilkey's  tele- 
phoned message.  "Come  to  see  me 
about  a  job  before  3:30,"  it  read.  And 
it  was  now  a  quarter  of  four. 

When  "Flowers  of  the  Forest" 
closed  at  last,  in  May,  he  had  a  con- 
tract for  summer  stock,  and  another 
that  called  for  his  services  as  an 
understudy  in  Cornell's  fall  play;  and 
he  went  to  visit  his  mother  in  Cali- 
fornia for  a  time,  anxious  to  show 
these  contracts  to  her,  watch  her  face 
when  she  congratulated  him. 

Then  back  east,  to  spend  the  sum- 
mer at  Falmouth.  This  was  an  idyllic 
interlude  given  over  to  a  certain 
amount  of  hard  work  but  primarily 
to  relaxing.  He  could  savor  things, 
now  that  his  luck  had  changed  and 


RADIO     MIRROR 

This  Is  the  Life! 

(Continued  jrom  -page  39) 

the  harsh  nagging  of  his  ambition 
had  found  a  certain  release. 

He  played  the  lead  in  "Ceiling 
Zero,"  "Private  Lives,"  "On  Stage." 
And  one  evening  he  came  into  his 
dressing  room  after  the  third  act  cur- 
tain to  find  a  young  man  there,  wait- 
ing. "I  want  to  talk  to  you  about 
Hollywood,"  said  this  person. 

Tyrone  sat  down,  held  out  his  pack- 
age of  cigarettes,  and  sat  back  to 
listen.  After  a  time  he  said,  "Yes, 
Hollywood's  important  to  me.  And  I 
appreciate  your  offer.  But  I  know 
that  town  now  and  I'm  going  to 
refuse." 

The  talent  scout's  mouth  fell  open. 
"What?" 

"Yes.  I'm  not  ready  yet.  And 
they'd  get  me  for  buttons — a  little 
later  they'll  come  to  me  with  a  real 
contract.  Then  I'll  be  prepared  for 
anything." 

And  they  did,  and  he  was;  but  that 
was  later. 

THAT  was  later,  after  he  had  spent 
'  the  winter  touring  with  Cornell's 
show,  after  he  had  spent  part  of  the 
spring  of  1936  rehearsing  for  the  role 
of  De  Pongeley  in  "St.  Joan."  The 
two  long  seasons  had  their  effect  on 
the  boy;  you  do  not  travel  about  the 
country  in  company  with  seasoned 
stage  troupers  without  maturing  at 
double  speed. 

This  period  in  his  memory,  when 
he  thinks  of  it — which  is  seldom — is 
a  kind  of  hodge-podge  made  up  of 
sleeper  jumps,  of  numberless  stages 
and  the  curtains  that  rose  and  fell  on 


those  stages;  of  applause.  .  .  . 

He  remembers  the  time  his  long 
hair,  grown  of  necessity  because  of 
the  role  he  played,  came  loose  from 
under  his  hat,  one  Christmas  Eve 
while  he  rode  a  trolley,  and  the  re- 
sultant chaos  among  the  passengers 
because  the  hair  and  his  pale  face  and 
heavy  eyebrows  made  him  look  like 
a  Borgia. 

LIE  remembers  such  little,  unim- 
**  portant  things;  the  rest  is  a  kind 
of  haze,  a  leading-up  period.  He  was 
not  surprised,  then,  when  it  ended — 
nor  at  the  way  it  ended 

He  came  into  his  rooms  in  Detroit, 
that  afternoon,  laden  with  delicatessen 
packages.  A  little  tired,  faced  with  a 
long  evening  of  rehearsal,  he  poured 
himself  a  beer  and  flopped  in  a  deep 
chair  to  smoke  a  cigarette  before 
starting  supper. 

The  phone  screamed  and  he  let  it 
ring,  for  a  time.  But  it  was  persistent 
and  at  last,  wearily,  he  went  over  and 
lifted  the  receiver. 

"New  York  calling.  .  ."  the  operator 
crooned. 

It  was  his  agent.  "It's  set  for  Fri- 
day!" the  agent  yelled.  "  Your  screen 
test,  I  mean.  And  you'd  better  get 
packed!" 

Tyrone  frowned.  "Now  I  don't 
know " 

But  the  agent  had  hung  up. 

Supper  forgotten,  Tyrone  wandered 
restlessly  about  his  rooms,  chain- 
smoking and  generally  working  him- 
self into  a  nervous  frenzy.  He 
thought,   so   soon!    I   knew   it   would 


GET    MEDIUM-SIZE    BOTTLE    OF    AMAZING    NEW 

HALO  SHAMPOO 


To  see  what  a  glamorous  sparkle  YOUR  hair  can  have— 
ACCEPT  THIS  THRILLING  OFFER! 

We  give  you  medium-size  bottle  of  Colgate's  new  Halo  Shampoo,  FREE, 
when  you  buy  large  bottle  at  regular  price!  After  using  FREE  bottle,  if  you 
do  not  agree  that  Halo  leaves  your  hair  gleaming  with  natural  highlights, 
return   unused   large   bottle  to   dealer   and    money  will   be  refunded! 


NEW  "HALO"  WAY- 

Removes  dull  film  so  hair  is 
sparkling   and    manageable. 


ACT  fast  and  you  get  a  medium- 
Jrx  size  bottle  of  this  amazing 
new  Halo  Shampoo,  absolutely  free, 
when  you  buy  a  large  bottle  from 
drug  and  department  stores! 
What's  more— Colgate  guarantees 
you  new  hair  beauty  with  Halo  or 
you  get  your  money  back !  A  star- 
tling offer  to  prove  that  Halo  is  one 
shampoo  that  works  equal  beauty 
wonders  on  normal,  oily  or  dry- 
looking  hair  of  any  color.  Actual 
retouched  photos  show  the  aston- 
ishing difference  it  may  make  in 


HURRY!    . 


your  hair!  Results  are  so  exciting 
because  Halo  is  different  in  three 
ways. 

(1)  Not  Soap!  Thus  Halo  cannot 
leave  gummy  film  on  hair  to  dull 
natural  lustre.  Yet  Halo  makes 
more  lather  than  soap,  in  hardest 
water.  Washes  away  dirt,  loose 
dandruff  and  cloudy  film  so  often 
left  by  many  ordinary  shampoos. 
No  lemon  or  vinegar  rinses  are 
needed.  But  your  hair  is  radiantly 
clean  and  free  of  film,  so  it  reveals 
gleaming,  natural  highlights! 


(2)  Not  Oil!  Halo  leaves  hair  soft 
and  manageable,  but  never  greasy! 

(3)  Contains  no  harmful  chemicals! 

Does  not  irritate  scalp.  Guaranteed 
safe  by  Colgate- Palmolive-Peet. 
Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping. 
So  hurry!  While  limited  supply 
lasts,  get  your  medium-size  bottle 
of  this  thrilling  new  Halo  Shampoo 
free,  when  you  buy  large  size  at 
regular  price  from  any  drug  or  de- 
partment store.  Don't  delay.  You, 
too,  can  have  soft,  lustrous  hair 
this  easy,  new  way! 


DEALERS'      SUPPLY      LIMITED! 


"P* 


TEAR  OUT  THIS  REMINDER  COUPON 


Buy  large  bottle  of 
new  Halo  Shampoo 
at  regular  price,  and 
dealers  also  give  you 
medium-size,  FREE ! 
Try  free  bottle. Thenif 
you  don't  agree  that  a 
single  Halo  shampoo 
reveals  the  natural 
beauty  of  your  hair, 
return  unused  large 
bottle,  and  dealer  will 
refund  your  money. 
Supply  limited,  so 
don't  waitl 

BOTH  BOTTLES  for 
Qn/y49c 


61 


RADIO     MIRROR 


come,  but  this  is  so  little  warning.  Can 
I  do  it?    Will  I  be  any  good? 

He  didn't  know;  and  after  awhile 
his  mind  went  into  reverse  and  re- 
fused to  consider  the  problem  with 
any  clarity.  He  gave  it  up  and  went 
on  to  rehearsal. 

On  Friday,  in  New  York,  he  made 
the  screen  test.  It  was  unbelievaory 
bad. 

"It's  what  I  thought,"  Tyrone  told 
his  agent  when  the  news  came.  "I'm 
simply  not  ready." 

"Listen,"  the  agent  said  sharply, 
"you've  been  saying  that  for  too  long 
now.  You  can  go  on  saying  it  for 
twenty  years.  Frankly,  I  think  you're 
scared." 

Tyrone's  face  went  white.  "Can 
you  get  them  to  give  me  another  try?" 

The  agent  had  taught  himself  not 
to  show  pleasure  when  any  of  his 
schemes  worked.  His  face  was  impas- 
sive when  he  answered.  "I've  already 
arranged  it." 

And  that,  in  essence,  was  the  begin- 
ning; since  with  fury  in  his  heart  and 
a  cold  sharp  control  governing  his 
actions,  Tyrone  Power  made  a  second 
test  which  brought  Darryl  Zanuck, 
days  later  in  a  Holly wod  projection 
room,  to  his  feet  with  enthusiasm. 
And  Zanuck  sent  a  wire,  and  a  con- 
tract, and  plane  reservations  to 
Tyrone  in  New  York;  and  younger  Mr. 
Power  answered  the  first  and  signed 
the  second  and  used  the  third — and, 
in  this  manner,  a  star  was  born. 

THE  Hollywood  success  story  of 
Tyrone  Power  is  one  you  have  read 
and  heard  repeatedly,  from  its  in- 
ception. Because  it  is  the  perfect, 
the  unbelievable,  the  story  book  tale, 
it  can  be  truthfully  told  without  a 
hitch.     Additionally,   it  has  romance, 


it  has  glamour.  It  would,  because  it 
is  Tyrone's  story. 

I  met  him  first  a  day  or  two  after 
the  premier  of  "Lloyds  of  London," 
the  picture  Mr.  Zanuck  made  to  in- 
troduce his  new  property  to  the  world. 
Few  people  had  asked  to  see  Tyrone 
before  that,  although  he  had  a  bit  in 
"Girls  Dormitory" — but  they  were 
waiting  in  line,  now. 

He  had  an  eager  courtesy.  He 
talked  freely  about  himself  and  what 
he  liked  and  whom  he  liked.  He  still 
does,  if  you  know  him  well,  adding  at 
the  end  however  the  standard  "not  for 
publication"  warning.  After  all,  it  is 
three  years  later,  and  he  is  now  one 
of  the  five  greatest  stars  in  the  world, 
and  he  has  learned  several  bitter 
lessons. 

But  already,  when  I  first  spoke  with 
him,  he  had  fitted  on  the  role  of  star 
like  a  Lastex  suit.  He  already  had  a 
Cord  motor,  and  a  smart  new  ward- 
robe, and  a  stock  of  purely  Hollywood 
stories.  He  already  had  met  Sonja 
Henie.  .  .  . 

That  romance — at  least  the  papers 
called  it  Romance — is  for  the  record 
but  so  far  as  its  effect  on  Tyrone  or 
his  life  is  concerned  it  is  of  small 
enough  account.  It  was  magnificent 
publicity,  it  taught  him  what  to  ex- 
pect: but  it  was  subordinate  business 
to  his  rise  in  the  industry,  to  his  great 
ambition. 

Almost  everything  was,  and  is. 

He  met  her,  or  rather  Sonja  met 
him,  in  the  studio  commissary  when 
she  singled  him  out  and  gave  him 
tickets  to  her  first  exhibition  in  Los 
Angeles.  He  went  backstage,  turned 
on  every  ounce  of  his  fabulous  charm, 
and  took  her  home  that  night. 

Their  resultant  friendship  had  its 
great  value  at  the  time.    There  was 


no  danger,  in  the  first  place,  of  a 
really  serious  love  growing  out  of  the 
arrangement  they  had. 

Tyrone  is  an  emotional  person,  but 
he  controls  his  emotions;  he  was  not 
ready  to  fall  wholeheartedly  in  love 
then,  and  so  he  did  not.  Sonja  just 
isn't  emotional. 

By  the  time  "Love  is  News"  and  two 
or  three  other  box-office  hits  had 
made  certain  that  Tyrone  was  going 
to  sustain- — indeed,  to  grow — as  a  star, 
he  was  already  trying  to  forget  the 
time  he  threw  gravel  at  Sonja's  win- 
dow and  enjoined  her  to  climb  down 
a  rose  lattice  in  order  not  to  disturb 
her  sleeping  parents.  He  was  trying 
to  forget  many  things.  .   .   . 

COR  some  months  he  saw  much  of 
^several  ladies,  none  with  serious 
intent,  and  worked  hard  at  his  assign- 
ments. With  his  mother  and  a  friend 
whom  he  had  hired  as  secretary  and 
general  pal,  Tyrone  took  a  house  in 
Bel  Air  and  dedicated  himself  to  the 
Zanuck  schedule. 

Meanwhile  he  had  fallen  a  little  in 
love  with  Janet  Gaynor.  It  was  not  a 
new  emotion,  nor  essentially  a  real 
one;  rather  it  was  a  necessary  comple- 
tion of  an  adolescent  thought-trend 
which  started  years  ago  when  he  was 
twelve  and  saw  Miss  Gaynor  in  the 
memorable  "Seventh  Heaven." 

Something  about  his  ego  made  him 
see  that  young  dream  turn  into  re- 
ality, just  as  he  had  made  real  his 
other  dreams  of  great  fame  and  great 
money  and  great  success. 

Still  a  bit  awed  by  Janet — she  had 
acquired  a  legendary  aura  through 
the  years — he  sent  her  anonymous 
notes  and  roses  until  at  last  a  mutual 
friend  relayed  to  her  his  invitation  to 
dinner.   After  the  sporting  and  rather 


Pick  up  your  spirits  . .  .  play  up  your  personality 
.  .  .  find  romance  everywhere  .  .  .  with  the  spicy, 
lingering  fragrance  of  Park  &  Tilford  ADVEN- 
TURE perfume!  The  magic  of  tkis  seductive 
odeur  is  tne  finishing  touch  that  makes  you  di- 
vinely glamorous !  Dollar  si^e 
at  drug  and  department 
stores.  Smart  tuckaway  size, 
100  at  ten-cent  stores. 


♦"  FUN. ..LOVE...ADVENTURE! 


Other famous >P 'ark 
&  Tilford  odeurs : 
No.  3;  Cherish. 
Gardenia;  Lilac; 
and  No.  12. 


PARK  &TILFORDeAcUntu** 


PERFUME 


FINE       PERFUMES       FOR       HALF 


CENTURY 


62 


RADIO     MIRROR 


robust  friendship  with  Sonja  this  new 
liaison  was  pure  romance,  built  on  the 
glamour  of  dim  corner  tables,  of 
orchids  trembling  on  ermine,  of  soft 
music  and  long  quiet  hours  at  her 
house  in  the  evenings. 

It  lasted  until  very  recently.  Then, 
after  a  decent  interval,  Tyrone 
Power's  inexhaustible  luck  brought 
him  Annabella  along  with  the  new 
box-office  ratings  (just  after  the  com- 
pletion of  "Jesse  James")  which  an- 
nounced him  as  one  of  the  Ten  Best 
Stars  in  the  industry. 

As  if  to  make  his  triumph  thor- 
oughly complete,  what  appears  to  be 
his  final  great  love — although  he 
won't  say  so — and  the  absolute  peak 
of  his  career  came  to  him  simulta- 
neously. Both  happened  in  a  spectacu- 
lar way,  as  is  the  manner  of  things 
when    Tyrone    achieves    them. 

You  will  not  get  him  to  answer  if 
you  ask  whether  or  not  he  knew 
Annabella  would  join  him  in  South 
America  after  her  publicized  divorce 
in  Paris.  Nor,  any  longer,  can  you 
get  him  to  make  an  answer  to  any 
really  intimate  question.  This  is  a 
new  person,  this  Tyrone  Power  whom 
you   will   meet  today. 

THE  basic  things  about  him  are 
there  still:  his  charm,  his  clear 
intelligence,  his  boundless  ambition, 
his  utterly  modern  attitude  about  life, 
his  1939-model  sense  of  humor.  But 
the  fervent,  too  eager  youth  is  gone; 
here  is  a  man  whose  name  spells  a 
fortune  in  money,  a  fabulous  fame — ■ 
whose  romances  with  some  of  the 
greatest  beauties  of  our  time  have 
made  his  personality  synonymous  with 
the  idea  of  romance.  His  time,  his  pri- 
vate life,  his  personal  freedom  no 
longer  are  his:  they  belong  against 
his  will,  to  the  public. 

He  knows  these  things  about  him- 
self. The  next  story  to  be  written 
about  Tyrone  Power  will  be  an  ac- 
count of  his  desperate  attempts  to 
escape  from  them. 

But  they  were  the  things  he  wanted. 
And  they  are  his,  at  twenty-four. 


The  Bernarr  Macfadden 
Foundation 

conducts  various  non-profit  enterprises: 
The  Macfadden-Deauville  Hotel  at  Miami 
Beach,  Florida,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
resorts  on  the  Florida  Beach,  recreation 
of  all  kinds  provided,  although  a  rigid 
system  of  Bernarr  Macfadden  methods  of 
health  building  can  be  secured. 

The  Physical  Culture  Hotel,  Dansville, 
New  York,  is  open  the  year  round  with  ex- 
cellent accommodations  at  attractive  prices 
for  health  building  and  recreation. 

The  Loomis  Sanatorium  at  Liberty,  New 
York,  for  the  treatment  of  Tuberculosis 
has  been  taken  over  by  the  Foundation 
and  Bernarr  Macfadden's  treatments,  to- 
gether with  the  latest  and  most  scientific 
medical  procedures,  can  be  secured  here 
for  the  treatment  in  all  stages  of  this 
dreaded  disease. 

Castle  Heights  Military  Academy  at  Leb- 
anon, Tennessee,  a  man-building,  fully  ac- 
credited school  preparatory  for  college, 
placed  on  the  honor  roll  by  designation 
of  the  War  Department's  governmental 
authorities,  where  character  building  is 
the  most  important  part   of   education. 

The  Bernarr  Macfadden  School  for  boys 
and  girls  from  four  to  eleven,  at  Briarcliff 
Manor,  New  York.  Complete  information 
furnished  upon  request. 


"Oh  mother. .  .wont  you 
EVER  stoD  runnina  mv  lif 


\n 


Ignoring  her  mother's 

well-meant  advice  she  chose 

to  be  modern  instead1. 


MOTHER:  Why. ..Alice!!! .. .I'm  only  trying 
to  help  you! 

ALICE :  I  know  you  are,  mother.  But  isn't  it 
only  fair  to  let  me  bring  up  the  baby  in  my 
own  way? 


MOTHER:  Oh  well... if  that's  the  way  you  feel 
about  it .  .  .  But  you  might  remember  that  I 
know  something  about  babies.  I  raised  you, 
didn't  I? 
ALICE :  Yes,  but  that  was  25  years  ago  .  .  . 


ALICE :  You  see,  mother,  times  have  changed. 
There  are  BETTER  methods  of  raising  babies 
today.  The  doctor  said  that  everything  I 
give  him  should  be  made  especially  for  him. 


ALICE:   He  prescribed  a  special  food  formula 
.  .  .  told  me  to  use  special  baby  powder  . . .  He 
even  recommended  a  special  baby  laxative! 
MOTHER:  Gracious!  A  special  laxative,  too? 


ALICE:  Why  certainly!  Wouldn't  it  be  risky        MOTHER:  But  will  he  take  it?  You  know  how 


to  give  him  anything  but  a  special  child's 
laxative?  That's  why  the  doctor  suggested 
Fletcher's  Castoria.  It's  made  especially  for 
a  baby's  needs.  It's  so  gentle  . .  .yet  as  thor- 
ough as  can  be. 


persnikity  he  is  about  new  things. 
ALICE :     The    doctor    said    even   the   taste   of 
Fletcher's    Castoria    is    made    especially    for 
children.  Surely,  it's  good  to  know  we're  giv- 
ing him  a  nice-tasting  laxative  that's  safe,  too! 


C%aA/tf&MIl  CASTORIA 

The  modern  — SAFE  — laxative  made  especially  and  ONLY  for  children 

63 


^ 


RADIO     MIRROR 


The 
KOTEX 

Anodyne  Tablet 


KURB 

FOR  COMFORT 

on  trying  days 

•  Every  woman  should  know  about  Kurb 
Tablets— a  worthy  companion  to  other 
famous  Kotex  products. 

Designed  to  lessen  discomfort  caused  by 
menstruation,  simple  headaches  or  muscular 
pain,  Kurb  is  a  most  effective  aid  for  trying 
days.  The  formula  is  printed  on  the  box,  so 
you  may  check  it  with 
your  doctor . . .  Try  Kurb 
Tablets— see  how  quickly 
they  helpyou.The  purse- 
size  container  holds  a 
full  dozen,  yet  costs  only 
25c  at  all  drug  counters. 

FREE  OFFEJl- we'll 
send  you  a  sample  sup- 
ply free!  Send  your 
name  and  address, 
to  Kurb,  Room  1517, 
919  N.  Michigan  Ave., 
Chicago. 

KURB 

T     A      t%     f      r    mT    **  i  "V    *       mif      *  Trade  Marks 

TABLETS    ^Jf  PR^uoL 

FOR    WOMEN'S     TRYING     DAYS 


MAKE  $25-$35  A  WEEK 

You  can  learn  practical  nursing  at  home 
in  spare  time.  Course  endorsed  by  physi- 
cians. Thousands  of  graduates.   40th  yr. 
One  graduate  has  charge  of  10-bed  hos- 
pital. Another  saved  $400  while  learn- 
ing. Equipment  included.  Men  and  women  18  to  60.  High 
School  not  required.     Easy  tuition  payments.    Write  now. 
CHICAGO  SCHOOL  OF  NURSING 
Dept.  185.        100   East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,   III. 
Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages. 

Name . 

City State Ane 

NOW! 


NAILS 


AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 

MEW!      Smart,    long 

1^    tapering    nails    for 

everyone !  Cover  broken, 

short,    thin    nails    with 

Nu-Nails.  Canbeworn 

any  length  and  polished 

anydesiredshade.  Defies 

detection.    Waterproof. 

Easily  applied;  remainsfirm.  Noeffecton 

nail  growth  or  cuticle.  Removed  at  will. 

Set  of  Ten,  20c.  All  5c  and  10c  stores. 

Mil    kJAII    C       ARTIFICIAL 

MU-rlr\ILd     FINGERNAILS 

4042    W.    Lake    St..    Dept.   16-E,    Chicago 


Mysteries  of  the  Mind 

(Continued  from  page  33) 


the  jury. 

"It's  true,  though,"  continued  the 
father,  his  voice  shaking.  "In  some 
way  our  little  girl  knew  she  was 
destined  to  die  and,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, we  feel  that  the  man  who 
ran  over  her  should  be  released.  You 
see,  he  really  couldn't  help  himself.  It 
was  an  act  of  Fate!" 

Statistics  and  records  show  that 
there  have  been  thousands  of  cases 
where  people  have  dreamed,  or  have 
sensed  while  awake,  something  that 
was  going  to  happen  to  them. 

According  to  Dr.  Warner,  little 
Helen  Lane  may  have  been  frightened 
by  a  previous  narrow  escape  under 
the  same  circumstances.  This  would 
have  left  a  strong  impression  and  her 
fear  of  being  run  over,  once  planted 
in  her  consciousness,  might  have 
brought  on  this  vivid  dream. 

VET  Dr.  Hardwicke  points  out  that 
'  many  events  that  exist  in  space, 
also  exist  in  time,  of  which  we  have 
ordinarily  no  knowledge. 

Was  Helen  Lane  traveling  toward 
that  moment  which  would  blot  out 
her  young  and  incomplete  life,  posi- 
tive of  an  inevitable  and  terrifying 
conclusion? 

About  two  years  ago  Ralph  Dayton 
was  living  with  his  wife  at  a  mid- 
town  hotel  in  New  York  City.  Their 
work,  their  hopes,  their  loves,  were  no 
different  than  yours  and  mine  until 
one  unforgettable  evening  in  March. 

Ralph  dropped  into  a  nearby  restau- 
rant for  a  bite  to  eat  before  going 
home.  As  the  waiter  served  him, 
Dayton  suddenly  jumped  to  his  feet, 
shook  his  clothes,  and  started  to  slap 
himself  vigorously. 

"I'm  on  fire!"  he  cried.  "Waiter, 
help  me.     I'm  on  fire!" 

The  waiter  stared  incredulously. 
There  were  no  flames,  no  smoke,  no 
panic  among  the  other  diners.  "I  don't 
see  nothin',  Mr.  Dayton,"  he  mumbled, 
rubbing  his  eyes  to  make  sure,  "and 
I  don't  smell  nothin'.  You  feel  all 
right,  Mr.  Dayton?  Shall  I  get  you 
some  more  water?" 

Dayton's  face  turned  red.  He  eyed 
the  waiter  sheepishly,  then  he  began 
to  pat  his  clothes  again. 

"Alfred,"  he  said  quietly,  "I  must 
have  dropped  a  cigarette.  It's  on  me 
some  place,  because  I  can  smell  burn- 
ing cloth.     The  odor  is  very  strong." 

But  his  clothes  were  not  on  fire, 
and  at  last  he  apologized,  paid  his 
check,  and  left  his  half-eaten  meal. 
Out  in  the  cold  night  air  the  smell 
of  fire,  the  fear  of  burning  alive,  still 
haunted  him. 

Instinctively  he  pulled  his  coat  col- 
lar closer  to  him  for  protection  and 
muttered  to  himself:  "This  is  a 
strange  business.    I  can't  get  over  it." 

If  he  expected  any  sympathy  from 
his  wife  he  was  sadly  mistaken. 
When  he  recounted  the  weird  episode 
to  her  later  that  evening,  she  laughed 
and  reminded  him  of  his  careless 
habit  of  dropping  hot  cigarette  ashes 


on  his  clothes.  When  they  went  to 
bed  she  was  still  joking  about  his 
"marvelous  smeller." 

At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
both  Daytons  suddenly  awoke.  They 
looked  at  one  another  in  alarm.  This 
time  Ralph  spoke  defiantly: 

"Well,  Helen,  I  suppose  you're 
going  to  tell  me  I  don't  smell  some- 
thing this  time." 

"No,"  she  answered  nervously,  "I 
smell  it  too.    It's  burning  cloth." 

Dayton  hopped  out  of  bed  and 
jerked  open  the  window. 

"There's  a  fire  on  the  floor  below 
us,"  he  shouted.  "I've  got  to  wake 
those  people  up  or  they'll  be  burned 
alive!" 

He  began  yelling  loudly.  His  wife 
joined  him.  After  a  few  minutes  a 
man's  head  bobbed  out  of  the  window 
below. 

"Thank  God  you  woke  us,"  he  said 
gratefully.  "Must  have  gone  to  sleep 
without  putting  my  cigarette  out." 

When  quiet  was  restored,  Ralph 
spoke  again  to  his  wife:  "How  do  you 
account  for  that?  I  smelled  this  fire 
last  night  at  nine  o'clock,  long  before 
it  ever  started." 

Helen  shook  her  head  blankly.  "I 
don't  know,  Ralph.  It's  completely 
beyond  me,  but  I  won't  make  fun  of 
your  smeller  any  more.  It's  mirac- 
ulous." 

A  similar  case  occurred  in  Boston 
early  in  the  summer  of  1938.  William 
Walter,  an  eleven-year-old  boy,  ran 
home  one  day  and  told  his  mother 
that  the  Baptist  Church  was  on  fire. 
He  insisted  large  crowds  had  gathered 
around  the  burning  edifice,  and 
described  the  frantic  work  of  the  fire- 
men as  they  piled  into  the  street  from 
a  gleaming  hook  and  ladder  engine. 

DUT  the  Baptist  Church  was  not  on 
u  fire.  The  big  hook  and  ladder  that 
had  thrilled  the  lad  was  resting  idly 
in  the  firehouse.  Bostonians  in  the 
vicinity  went  about  their  regular 
duties. 

Not  four  hours  later  William's 
mother  heard  people  running  and 
shouting.  She  peered  out  the  window 
and  saw  streams  of  smoke  sweep 
across  the  streets  of  suburban  Boston. 
A  vivid  red  hook  and  ladder  sped  to 
the  scene. 

This  time  there  were  no  hallucina- 
tions. The  Baptist  Church  was  on 
fire! 

Is  there  such  a  thing  as  a  "psychic 
smell"?  Are  there  thousands  of  peo- 
ple like  Ralph  Dayton  and  little 
William  Walter  who  have  a  premo- 
nition of  terrible  things  about  to 
happen? 

Dr.  Lucien  Warner  says  it  is  quite 
common  to  imagine  that  you  smell 
something  with  a  definite  odor.  Sug- 
gestion is  a  powerful  factor.  In  the 
case  of  Ralph  Dayton,  the  terrified 
man  may  have  been  subject  to  some 
unconscious  suggestion,  such  as  read- 
ing about  a  fire  in  the  paper.  Perhaps 
some  odor  in  the  restaurant  reminded 


1.  Omnisciency.  2.  Harelip.  3. 
Sparsity.  4.  Piccalilli.  5.  Sherbet. 
6.  Skedaddle.  7.  Marriageable.  8. 
Asseverations.  9.  Decalcomania.  10. 
Percolators.  11.  Dentifrice.  12. 
Duchy.   13.  Languorous.   14.   Nihilism. 


ANSWERS  TO  SPELLING   BEE 

15.  Objurgate.  16.  Quidnunc.  17. 
Horal.  18.  Maxillary.  19.  Baccha- 
nalian. 20.  Preterist.  21.  Gimmick. 
22.  Metatarsus.  23.  Marquees.  24. 
Dossier.    25.  Armadillos. 


64 


RADIO     MIRROR 


him  of  an  odor  associated  with  a  past 
experience. 

Psychic  experts  disagree.  They  in- 
sist many  people  have  the  ability  to 
pick  up  a  mental  impression  of  some 
event  which  has  not  yet  come  to  pass. 
A  person  may  have  a  sudden  vision 
while  wide  awake. 

Perhaps  the  strangest  "mystery  of 
the  mind"  concerned  a  young  widowed 
mother,  destitute  and  starving,  who 
was  forced  to  take  her  four-year-old 
daughter  to  a  Child  Placement  Bu- 
reau. Sixteen  years  later  a  miracu- 
lous string  of  dramatic  incidents 
brought  the  child  back  to  her  real 
parent. 

NO  Hollywood  scenario,  this,  but  a 
true  life  "case  history"  that  tran- 
scends all  credibility.  Yet  scientists 
explain  that  such  things  have  come  to 
pass  time  and  again. 

When  Mrs.  Jennie  Andrews  took 
her  daughter  to  the  bureau,  the  words 
of  the  matron  still  rang  in  her  ears 
as  she  trudged  wearily  away  from  the 
institution.  "This  will  mean  that  you 
will  never  see  your  daughter  again. 
Never  .  .  .  never  .  .  .  never  .  .  .  never." 

She  knew  when  she  signed  the 
form  that  it  meant  signing  away  the 
nearest  and  dearest  thing  she  ever 
possessed. 

The  little  girl  was  placed  with  a 
respectable  family  living  in  Newark, 
N.  J.  Betty's  last  name  was  legally 
changed  to  Everett. 

The  years  passed.  At  first  they 
were  torturingly  slow  for  the  lonely 
mother.  But  when  Mrs.  Andrews  had 
a  change  of  fortune,  time  began  to 
heal  her  aching  heart.  She  found  work 
in  a  large  department  store. 

Betty  grew  up  with  no  knowledge 
of  her  mother,  though  she  knew  she 


had  been  an  adopted  child. 

Then  a  strange  thing  occurred,  in 
October,    1938. 

Mrs.  Andrews  awakened  one  morn- 
ing with  an  almost  overwhelming 
feeling  that  she  must  try  to  get  in 
touch  with  her  daughter.  Something 
told  her  Betty  was  in  trouble.  It  kept 
hammering  mercilessly  at  her  head 
and  then  at  her  heart. 

Work  finished,  the  worried  woman 
rushed  to  the  Child  Placement  Bu- 
reau. The  same  woman  was  at  the 
huge  mahogany  desk,  bare  except 
for  a  plaque  on  which  was  written 
"Mrs.  Todd." 

"I'm  Mrs.  Jennie  Andrews.  Sixteen 
years  ago  I  brought  you  my  daughter 
Betty.  Since  then  I've  never  been 
in  touch  with  you." 

The  matron  nodded  recognition. 

"I've  lived  up  to  your  regulations," 
the  mother  continued,  "but  now 
there's  something  I've  got  to  ask  you." 

"What  is  it?" 

"Have  you  heard  from  my  Betty 
recently?"  Mrs.  Andrews  asked 
nervously. 

"No,"  Mrs.  Todd  said,  shaking  her 
head,  "we  check  up  for  the  first  few 
years,  but  if  everything  is  satisfactory 
we  take  it  for  granted  that — "  The 
woman  hesitated  as  she  searched  Mrs. 
Andrews'  eyes.  "Why,  Mrs.  An- 
drews, what  is  the  matter?" 

Betty's  mother  leaned  heavily  on 
the  huge  desk.  It  was  hard  for  her 
to  explain  this  strange  feeling.  Per- 
haps the  brisk  looking  matron  would 
laugh. 

"All  day  long  I've  had  the  oddest 
feeling.  Things  aren't  right  with 
Betty.  Please,  Mrs.  Todd,  as  a  favor 
to  me,  get  in  touch  with  the  people 
who  adopted  her.  Find  out  how  my 
baby  is." 


Mrs.  Todd  didn't  answer. 

"I  beg  you  to  do  it,"  pleaded  the 
mother.  She  started  to  cry.  Hardened 
though  the  matron  was  to  crying, 
hysterical  mothers,  there  was  some- 
thing in  this  woman's  tone  that 
touched  her. 

"You  wait  here,"  she  commanded, 
"and  I'll  try  to  reach  Betty's  people 
by  phone." 

The  woman  walked  into  the  adjoin- 
ing room,  thumbed  through  a  worn 
file  of  yellowed  index  cards,  and  put 
through  the  call  to  Newark.  The 
voice  of  a  young  girl  answered  the 
phone.  The  matron  asked  for  Mrs. 
Everett. 

"She's  not  here,"  said  the  other 
voice  shakily,  "she's  in  the  hospital." 

"Hospital?"  repeated  Mrs.  Todd. 
"Who  is  this  I'm  speaking  to?" 

"This  is  Betty  Everett." 

The  older  woman  caught  her 
breath.  "Betty  dear,  this  is  Mrs. 
Todd,  a  friend  of  your  mother's.  What 
happened?" 

The  young  girl's  voice  broke  into 
sobs.  "Oh,  I'm  so  afraid,"  she  cried. 
"Daddy  is  in  the  hospital  too.  The 
doctors  say  neither  of  them  can  live." 

MRS.  TODD  had  trouble  getting  the 
details  from  the  distraught  girl. 
The  family  were  out  driving.  Betty 
was  in  the  back  seat.  Suddenly  there 
was  a  crash.  Another  car  had  run 
into  theirs  in  a  head-on  collision. 

"Mrs.  Andrews,"  the  matron  said 
slowly  when  she  returned  to  the 
other  room,  "you  were  right  about 
Betty.  Both  her  foster  parents  are 
near  death  from  an  auto  accident 
which  occurred  last  night!" 

Both  the  Everetts  died.  As  a  result 
Mrs.  Andrews  and  her  daughter  were 
reunited.    They  are  living  happily  to- 


"Colgate's  special 
penetrating  foam  gets 
into  hidden  crevices 
between  your  teeth.  It 
helps  your  toothbrush 
clean  out  decaying 
,  food  particles  and  stop 
the  stagnant  saliva  odors  that  cause 
much  bad  breath.  Besides,  Colgate's 
soft,  safe  polishing  agent  cleans 
enamel — makes  teeth  sparkle.  Al- 
ways use  Colgate  Dental  Cream — 
regularly  and  frequently.  No  other 
dentifrice  is  exactly  like  it." 


RADIO     MIRROR 


OH   D6AR.!  .  .  .  POViOBd  ALU  ODER 

THE  CLEAN    RUCr ANDG-DESTS" 

ARRIVING"   ANY    M/NUTE  J 


WHISKS  UP  MESS,  THANKFUL  THAT  BISSELL 
(JETS  DIRT  PROM  ALL  KINDS  OF  RUG-S,0lVlN6- 
JO   EXCLUSIVE  Bl-LO  BRUSH  CONTROL 


frLftD  SHE  HAS  EASy-E\l)PTVIM6  BISSELL  FOR 
QUICK  CLEM-UPS— AND  CAN  SAVE  VACUUM- 
CLEANER  FOR  PERIODIC  CLEANING- 


WHAT  TO  DO  ?? SUDDENLY 

REMEMBERS  HER.  NEW  BISSELL 
SWEEPER 


AND  REACHES  UNDER-FURNlTVRE 
SPOTS  SO  EASILV— THE  BUMPERS 
PROTECT  THE  FURNITURE,  TOO 


See  the  new  "streamlined"  Bissells 
$3.95  to  $7.50  at  your  dealer's. 


BISSELL 

The  housewife's  choice — since  1876 

GRAND   RAPIDS,    MICH. 


$3,000.00 


For  Short  Short 
True  Romances 


True  Romances  Magazine  has  set  aside  $3,000  for 
the  purchase  of  short  short  true  romances  submitted  on 
or  before  Friday,  June  30,  1939.  By  "short  short"  true 
romances  is  meant  short  true  stories  of  dramatic 
quality — stories  dealing  with  the  problems  of  American 
life,  stories  of  courtship  and  marriage  sincerely  told 
with  honesty  and  warmth,  the  kind  of  stories  that 
happen  in  the  life  of  the  average  American  family — 
nothing  fantastic,  nothing  melodramatic.  nothing 
cheap,  but  simple,  beautiful  stories  of  the  dramas  that 
occur  in  the  lives  of  American  men  and  women.  Stories 
submitted  under  this  offer  must  range  from  2500  to 
4500  words   in  length. 

For  such  stories  we  are  prepared  to  pay  up  to  $250 
each. 

Undoubtedly  you  have  in  mind  one  or  several  hap- 
penings in  human  lives  that  can  be  set  down  within 
the  wordage  limits  here  given.  If  that  is  the  case  it 
is  doubtful  if  you  will  ever  find  a  better  chance  to  turn 
them  into  money.  This  is  not  a  contest  but  a  straight 
offer  to  purchase.  You  will  not  be  writing  in  competi- 
tion with  anybody.  Simply  send  in  your  story  and  if  it 
meets  with   our  requirements   a   substantial   check   will 


be  mailed  to  you  regardless  of  what  anybody  else  may 
submit. 

Do  not  delay.  There  is  nothing  to  prevent  you  selling 
us  several  stories  under  this  offer  before  it  expires 
on  June  30.  Send  them  in  as  soon  as  finished.  We 
pay  for  accepted  stories  as  soon  as  they  are  passed 
upon  and  approved  for   purchase. 

If  you  do  not  have  one  already,  write  today  for  a 
copy  of  our  free  booklet  supplying  "Facts  You  Should 
Know  Before  Writing  True  Romances".  In  it  you 
will  find  important  information  regarding  the  simple 
handling  which  lias  proved  most  satisfactory  in  writ- 
ing true  stories.  Address  your  envelope  and  any 
manuscripts  you  may  send  later  exactly  as  per  the 
address  upon  the  coupon  we  have  supplied  for  your 
convenience  in  securing  your  copy  of  the  booklet. 

Do  not  submit  under  this  offer  any  story  that  has 
already   been   rejected  by   Macfadden   Publications,    Inc. 

TRUE  ROMANCES 

P.  O.  Box  527.  Grand  Central  Station 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


|      True  Romances  Short  Short  Editor  RM  5R 

P.  O.  Box  527.  Grand  Central  Station.  New  York.  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  free  copy  of  your  booklet   "Facts  You   Should    Know   Before   Writing  True   Romances" 

Name 

|       Street 

Town 

I 


State 

(PRINT   PLAINLY,    GIVE   NAME   OF   STATE    IN    FULL.) 


gether  today. 

"It's  such  experiences  as  this  one 
that  give  me  renewed  faith  in  a  pro- 
tective creative  force — call  it  what 
you  will,"  said  Dr.  Hardwicke,  after 
carefully  studying  this  true  experi- 
ence. "It  is  easier  to  believe  in  a  God 
that  answers  human  prayers.  From  a 
scentific  angle  it  would  seem  that  this 
is  a  mental  energy  discharge  from  the 
young  girl  left  alone  by  the  accident. 
It  is  picked  up  by  the  mother.  Some 
people  would  call  this  telepathy,  but 
that  is  still  a  world  that  hides  our 
ignorance  of  unknown  powers  of  the 
mind." 

But  Dr.  Warner  disagrees  with  this 
analysis.  He  says  that  Mrs.  Andrews 
continued  to  think  and  worry  about 
her  daughter.  Every  mention  of  or- 
phans must  have  focused  her  atten- 
tion on  her  own  problem.  Time  never 
blotted  out  the  emptiness  in  Mrs. 
Andrews'  heart. 

•  What  is  behind  all  this?  Is  the 
scientist  right?  The  psychic?  Or  the 
skeptical  man  of  practical  medicine? 

Science  today  is  seeking  to  discover 
and  to  understand  more  and  more  of 
the  marvelous  hidden  powers  con- 
tained in  the  mind  of  Man,  and  to 
explain  the  different  types  of  psychic 
phenomena. 

But  the  answer  to  it  all  is  still  to  be 
written. 


What  Do  You  Want 


toK 


HOW: 


(Continued  from  page  60) 

foreign  actor  to  be  starred  with  the 
internationally  famous  troupe.  When 
he  returned  to  America,  Thornton 
Wilder,  who  knew  his  Dublin  work, 
suggested  he  see  Katharine  Cornell. 
He  was  cast  in  both  "Romeo  and 
Juliet"  and  "Candida."  After  Broad- 
way appearances  in  "Panic"  and  nu- 
merous other  plays,  he  became  es- 
tablished as  one  of  radio's  foremost 
actors. 

Virginia  Montagna,  San  Antonio,  Texas 
— I'm  sorry,  but  we  do  not  have  a 
service  for  furnishing  photographs  to 
our  readers. 

FAN  CLUB  SECTION 

Every  effort  is  being  made  to  in- 
crease the  membership  of  the  Larry 
Clinton  Fan  Club.  If  you  are  inter- 
ested in  becoming  a  member,  write 
to  Tommy  Gerarde,  Pres.,  138  Ward 
Street,  Orange,  New  Jersey,  or  Miss 
Venni  Boccio,  Vice  Pres.,  65  Montauk 
Avenue,  Brooklyn,  New  York. 

Attention:  Enoch  Light  Fans — Write 
to  Rose  Barry,  Pres.,  414  Cashua  St., 
Darlington,  S.  C,  or  Joseph  Wright, 
47  Sheffield  Avenue,  Buffalo,  New 
York,  for  details. 

The  Fred  Waring  Fan  Club  boasts  a 
fine  membership,  but  Ruth  Stanford, 
508-18th  Street.  Union  City,  N.  J.,  is 
ever  on  the  lookout  for  new  Waring 
fans.    Drop  her  a  line  if  interested. 

Edna  Rogers  is  secretary  of  the 
Eddy  Duchin  Fan  Club  and  she  may 
be  reached  at  3730  North  Eighth 
Street,  Philadelphia,  Penna. 

The  associate  editor  of  the  Jeanette 
MacDonald  International  Fan  Club, 
Miss  Geraldine  Storfer,  4414  N. 
Springfield,  Chicago,  Illinois,  has 
asked  us  to  announce  another  club  in 
Miss  MacDonald's  honor  and  to  say 
that  information  will  gladly  be  sent 
on  receipt  of  postage  in  coin  (not 
stamps) . 


66 


RADIO     MIRROR 


WE  CANADIAN  LISTENERS  ho 


■;•""• 


RACE      BROWN 


APPOINTMENT  WITH  AGOSTINI 
.  .  .  half-hour  musical  melange 
in  the  Guisseppe  Agostini  style, 
out  of  the  Canadian  metropolis,  Mon- 
treal, Tuesday  eves  at  9.00  o'clock 
EST,  to  the  CBC  national  network 
.  .  .  solos  by  Charles  Jordan,  and  a 
modern  ladies'  chorus,  composed  of 
Marcelle  Manata,  Marielle  Lefebvre, 
Simonne  Quesnel,  Eleanore  Hamel, 
Germaine  Lefebvre,  Pierrette  Alerie, 
Paulette  Langis  and  Therese  Lauren- 
deau;  this  new  CBC  feature  is 
rapidly  building  in  popularity  .  .  . 
I  know  it  pleased  my  ears  when 
caught,  and  fan-mail  indicates  Agos- 
tini has  rung  the  bell  again. 

GUISSEPPE  AGOSTINI  ...  no- 
body ever  uses  that  first  name  .  .  . 
it's  usually  "Maestro,"  tinged  with  a 
great  deal  of  affection  .  .  .  he's  that 
kind  of  excitable,  lovable  Italian  .  .  . 
born  in  Pesaro,  Italy  .  .  .  studied  at 
the  Rossini  Conservatory  of  Music 
under  the  direction  of  Pietro  Mas- 
cagni,  the  composer  of  top-flight 
opera  ...  at  twenty-three,  Agostini 
came  to  Canada  .  .  .  first  job  here 
was  as  oboe  soloist  in  the  "pit"  at 
Loew's  Theater,  Montreal  ...  it 
wasn't  long  before  he  had  success- 
ively conducted  in  the  pits  of  the 
Capitol  and  Palace  Theaters  .  .  .  came 
the  talkies,  and  Senor  Agostini 
turned    to    teaching   .    .    .    appointed 


musical  director  at  the  Lasalle 
Academy,  Three  Rivers,  Quebec, 
where  he  remained  for  some  time  .  .  . 
but  Radio  was  calling  .  .  .  gave  the 
one-time  Canadian  Radio  Commis- 
sion it's  first  big  program  out  of 
Montreal,  "One  Hour  With  You"  .  .  . 
since  that  time  he  has  been  a  CBC 
headliner  ...  on  the  side,  he  is  in 
constant  demand  as  a  band  and  sym- 
phonic concert  conductor  ...  he  is 
an  amusing  little  man  .  .  .  his  sayings 
and  doings  while  rehearsing  are 
famous  around  Montreal  ...  I  re- 
member he  was  conducting  for  one 
of  my  plays,  when  the  trombone  dis- 
pleased him  ...  he  turned  fiercely 
on  the  unfortunate  player  .  .  .  "You 
sound  like  a  bull  'Mooo!'  .  .  ."  he 
spluttered  (and  how  he  splutters!). 
"I  want  you  should  sound  nice  and 
soft  like  a  cow  'Moooo!'."  ...  he 
makes  all  his  own  arrangements,  but, 
unlike  a  lot  of  conductor-arrangers, 
he  likes  giving  his  musicians  a  cer- 
tain freedom  in  introducing  their 
own  individuality  and  original  twists 
to  a  composition  ...  in  another  day 
and  age,  he  would  have  been  a  fiery 
little  man  sweepingly  and  explosively 
conducting  an  opera  company  .  .  . 
today,  opera's  loss  is  Radio's  gain  .  .  . 
CHARLES  JORDAN  ...  the  bari- 
tone soloist  of  "Appointment  with 
Agostini"  ...  he  is  a  1938  discovery 


...  a  Montrealer  in  his  early  twen- 
ties, he  got  his  first  break  last  year 
on  a  sustainer,  specializing  in  folk 
songs,  popular  classics,  and  lieder  .  .  . 
guest  appearances  followed  .  .  .  sings 
in  English,  French,  German  and 
Italian  .  .  .  looks  like  a  young  edi- 
tion of  Lanny  Ross  would  look  .  .  . 
studies  music  in  his  spare  time  .  .  . 
doesn't  smoke  or  drink  .  .  .  line  forms 
to  the  left,  girls.  .  .  . 

"RUSTY"  DAVIS  ...  he  must  have 
been  born  with  that  nickname;  no- 
body seemed  to  know  his  first  name 
.  .  .  producer  of  "Appointment  With 
Agostini"  .  .  .  well  known  in  Mon- 
treal's younger  set,  but  don't  throw 
it  up  at  him  .  .  .  studied  law  at 
McGill  University  .  .  .  will  be  re- 
membered as  lyricist  and  musical 
director  of  McGill's  "Red  and  White 
Revue"  for  the  years  '25  and  '26  .  .  . 
the  legal  bug  didn't  bite,  and  Rusty 
left  McGill  for  musical  study  in  New 
York  ...  a  worried  family  persuaded 
him  to  return  to  law  studies,  but  instead 
Rusty  organized  his  own  band  .  .  . 
later  he  became  musical  director  for 
one  of  Montreal's  large  advertising 
firms  .  .  .  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
productions  of  their  commercial  pro- 
grams .  .  .  joined  CBC  staff  as  pro- 
ducer a  year  ago,  and  is  now  into 
music  up  to  his  ears.  .  .  . 


with  Complexions  that  pass  the 


Soft,  smooth  skin  wins  Romance, 
clever  girls  use  Lux  Toilet  Soap 

It's  not  removing  stale  cosmetics  thoroughly  that 
causes  Cosmetic  Skin — dullness,  tiny  blemishes,  en- 
larged pores.  Use  Lux  Toilet  Soap's  ACTIVE  lather 
before  you  renew  make-up,  ALWAYS  at  bedtime. 

9  out  of  10  Screen  Stars  use  Lux  Toilet  Soap 


f     I  USE  COSMETICS,  BUT  l'M    ' 
CAREFUL  ABOUT  COSMETIC 

/  Skin,  i  always  remove 

STALE  ROUGE  AND  POWDER 

thoroughly  with  lux 
Toilet  Soap 


9"  (/V~      pARA 


PARAMOUNT  STAR 


67 


RADIO     MIRROR 


■*** 


My  Diary 


tells  me 


to  take  S.S.S.  Tonic  this  Spring' 


h 


"I  know  from  experience 
I  will  be  happier  when  I 
feel  better  and  look  better." 

And  the  reason  for  this  is  quite 
simple,  because  when  you  have  rich, 
red  blood  coursing  through  your 
body,  you  possess  genuine  vitality  . . . 
the  means  to  strength  . .  .  energy  . . . 
and  that  assurance  of  well  being. 

for  that  tired-let-down  feeling 
Worry,  overwork, undue  strain,  colds, 
and  sickness  often  reduce  the  blood's 
strength  and  vitality. 

But  you  may  rebuild  this  strength 
by  restoring  your  blood  to  normal, 
in  the  absence  of  an  organic  trouble, 
with  the  famous  S.S.S.  Tonic. 
improves  the  appetite 
Further,  S.S.S.  Tonic  whets  the  appe- 
tite . . .  foods  taste  better  . . .  natural 
digestive  juices  are  stimulated,  and 
finally,  the  food  you  eat  is  of  more 
value  ...  a  very  important  step  back 
to  health. 

Buy  and  use  with  complete  confi- 
dence andwe  believe  you.like  others, 
will  be  enthusiastic  in  your  praise  of. 
S.S.S.  Tonic  for  its  part  in  making 
"you  feel  like  yourself  again." 

At  all  drug  stores  in  two  sizes. 
You  will  find  the  larger  size  more 
economical.  ©  S.S.S.  Co. 


. .  JUtfu  ^piUtCj  tcJu. 


This  Happened  to  Me 

(Continued  from  page  30) 


till  then  I  worked  like  the  devil  for 
a  whole  week  for  the  same  amount 
of  money.  I  began  to  hunt  up  contests 
in  towns  anywhere  within  a  hundred 
mile  radius  and  enter  them.  Usually, 
I  was  good  enough  to  cart  off  one  of 
the  prizes. 

When  I  think  back  now,  I  wonder 
a  little.  I  was  just  turning  14  and 
still  in  high  school.  Officially  in  high 
school,  that  is.  School  had  practically 
stopped  for  me  then.  I  could  think 
of  nothing  but  the  saxophone.  I 
ended  up  by  forming  a  four-piece 
band  with  some  of  the  fellows  in  my 
class.  We  had  a  trumpet,  drums, 
piano  and  a  sax.  We'd  play  once  or 
twice  a  week  at  school  affairs  or  at 
parties  our  mothers  gave.  I  think 
then  I  was  the  happiest  I  had  ever 
been.  The  noises  we  four  boys  made 
sounded  something  like  the  sounds 
from  the  spotlighted  stage  of  the 
Palace. 

A  FEW  months  had  gone  by  since 
my  fourteenth  birthday  when  the 
Shaw  family  was  reduced  from  three 
to  two.  My  father  left  home.  My 
mother  and  I  still  don't  know  where 
he  went.  We  don't  know  if  he  is  liv- 
ing or  dead.  We  have  never  heard 
from  him,  never  seen  him  since. 
Every  attempt  to  find  him  failed. 

Fourteen  I  was.  School,  a  shattered 
family  life,  poverty — I  was  either  too 
young,  too  foolish  or  perhaps  too 
completely  absorbed  in  music  to  pay 
them  any  attention.  Our  life  didn't 
change  drastically  but  I  began  to  dig 
up  ways  of  making  money. 

I  had  played  in  a  few  carnival 
bands  when  Dave  Hudkins,  a  drum- 
mer from  New  Haven,  noticed  me. 
He  liked  my  work,  took  me  in  tow 
and  introduced  me  to  Johnny  Caval- 
laro.  Johnny,  owner  of  the  Cinderella 
Ballroom,  then  had  the  best  band  in 
New  England.  After  two  flop  audi- 
tions, I  lost  my  nervousness  and 
Johnny  hired  me.  He  got  me  into  the 
musicians'  union  and  I  became  a  pro- 
fessional reed  man. 

I  worked  for  Cavallaro  at  night. 
Get  home  late,  go  to  bed,  get  up  and 
go  to  school.  During  that  period,  I 
never  cracked  a  book.  I  never  knew 
the  right  answers — I  just  showed  up 
at  classes  and  sat  there.  Before  I 
bought  the  saxophone,  I  had  been  a 
good  student.  But  now  my  only 
worry  was  how  soon  could  I  get  out? 
For  a  period  of  three  straight  months 
my  report  cards  showed  five  F's  for 
each  of  my  five  classes.  That  meant 
automatic  expulsion.  The  principal 
called  me  in.  For  the  first  time,  I 
tried  to  explain  to  someone  how  I 
felt  about  the  saxophone.  He  couldn't 
understand.  That  bewildered  me.  Yet 
I  was  relieved  when  I  could  finally 
tell  my  mother  I  was  finished  with 
school.  Mother  didn't  agree  with  me. 
She  protested  my  expulsion.  I  pro- 
tested her  protest.  I  lost — and  was 
reinstated  for  a  month.  The  story  at 
the  end  of  30  days  was  the  same — 
5  F's.   I  left. 

I  was  15  then.  I  immediately  joined 
Cavallaro  as  a  full  member  of  his 
band.  And  that  summer  we  went  up 
to  Bantam  Lake,  Connecticut,  for  the 
season.  It  was  there  I  learned  one  of 
the  important  lessons  any  musician 
learns  sooner  or  later.  I  had  my  first 
taste  of  liquor.  The  results  were 
slightly  catastrophic: 


It  was  a  Sunday.  We  had  most  of 
the  day  to  ourselves  and  that  night 
the  band  had  nothing  to  do  but  play 
an  accompaniment  for  the  silent 
movie  which  was  shown  in  the  rec- 
reation hall.  I  joined  the  boys  at  the 
beach.  About  4  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, the  trumpet  player  gave  me  a 
bottle  of  beer.  I  remember  I  was 
sitting  in  a  rowboat  when  I  drank  it. 
I  was  dressed  from  shoulder  to  knee 
in  a  red  bathing  suit — and  that's  all. 
I  finished  the  bottle  and  began  to  feel 
drowsy.  That  was  my  last  memory 
until  I  suddenly  woke  from  a  sound 
sleep.  I  looked  up.  It  was  pitch  black. 
There  wasn't  a  soul  anywhere  near 
me.  The  boat  had  drifted  out  on  the 
lake  and  all  I  could  hear  were  the 
faint  sounds  of  music  blown  across 
the  water. 

First,  I  was  a  scared  kid  of  15. 
Then,  when  I  realized  the  music 
meant  the  band  was  playing  for  the 
movies,  I  was  a  scared  musician. 
That  row  back  to  shore  must  have 
broken  records.  I  ran  up  the  path  to 
the  hall,  sneaked  in  the  back  door. 
The  place  was  dark,  of  course.  I 
found  my  way  to  the  orchestra  pit, 
got  my  saxophone  and  started  to 
play. 

I  was  just  beginning  to  feel  com- 
fortable again  when  the  hero  sud- 
denly grabbed  the  heroine  in  his 
arms,  Love's  Sweet  Dream  was  ful- 
filled— and  the  movie  ended.  The 
lights  went  up.  Cavallaro  looked  at 
me.  I  smiled.  There  were  a  few 
snickers  from  the  audience.  His  face 
began  to  whiten.  I  stopped  smiling — 
I  suddenly  realized  that  I  was  sitting 
there  in  my  red  bathing  suit  and 
nothing  else — not  even  a  pair  of 
shoes.  He  picked  up  his  banjo  and 
came  after  me.  I  ran — ran  as  if  the 
Devil  himself  were  after  me.  I  won 
the  race  but  among  the  other  choice 
words  I  heard  Johnny  toss  after  me 
was  one  that  sounded  like  "fired".  I 
didn't  stop  to  find  out  if  he  meant  it. 

Losing  the  job  didn't  bother  me. 
For  the  past  four  nights  a  gang  of 
fellows  who  were  forming  a  band  had 
been  hanging  around.  They  had  been 
after  me  to  join  up  with  them.  After 
the  beer  episode  there  wasn't  much 
else  I  could  do.  They  were  all  from 
Northfield — a  town  with  one  general 
store  and  little  else. 

J  WENT  home,  got  my  clothes  and 
■  carefully  avoided  seeing  my  mother. 
There  were  ten  of  us.  We  all  piled 
into  an  old  jaloppy  and  headed  for 
Northfield.  One  of  the  boys  owned  a 
dilapidated  shack.  We  lived  there  for 
a  month.  Ten  kids — living  on  nothing 
but  cider  and  raw  corn  we  stole  out 
of  farmers'  fields.  We  spent  every 
minute  of  our  time  rehearsing.  Occa- 
s'onally  we'd  play  for  a  dance  in 
Waterbury  and  make  a  little  money. 
But  we  saved  that  for  a  reserve  fund. 

A  brother  of  one  of  the  fellows  had 
once  worked  at  the  Joyland  Casino  in 
Lexington,  Kentucky.  He  thought  we 
could  get  a  job  there.  I  don't  know 
why  we  agreed,  but  we  did.  After 
that  month's  rehearsal,  we  were  ready 
for  the  trip.  The  car  was  an  old  open 
7-passenger  Hudson.  Ten  boys  with 
their  instruments  and  bags  squeezed 
in.    We  were  off  for  Kentucky. 

How  we  managed  to  live  and  buy 
gas  on  that  trip  south  is  still  an  un- 
solved mystery.   We  finally  got  there, 


68 


RADIO     MIRROR 


though,  found  the  Joyland  Casino  and 
talked  the  manager  into  giving  us  a 
job. 

Here  was  the  ideal  existence  for 
me:  playing  at  night  and  a  chance 
to  go  to  school  during  the  day.  We 
all  enrolled  in  a  prep  school  near  the 
Casino.  We  found  a  boarding  house 
where  we  got  a  room  and  board  for 
$5  a  week.  For  one,  two,  three  days — 
life  was  perfect.  Then — we  had 
worked  four  days  when  Joyland 
closed  down  for  awhile. 

MOST  of  the  boys  wired  home  for 
money  immediately.  I  couldn't 
— I  had  run  away.  What's  more,  I 
knew  my  mother  couldn't  spare  it  even 
if  I  did.  I  stayed  on  at  the  boarding 
house — my  $5  entitled  me  to  a  few 
more  days.  By  the  end  of  the  week, 
my  nine  colleagues  had  left  town.  I 
was  alone  in  Lexington  with  not  a  dime 
remaining  to  weigh  down  an  empty 
pocket.  I  tried  to  get  a  job  and  failed 
completely.  Finally,  I  hocked  my  sax 
and  extra  clothes.  That  brought 
enough  for  another  week  at  the 
boarding  house.  I  tried  putting  off 
the  landlady  when  that  ran  out.  It 
didn't  work  and  I  was  kicked  out. 
For  three  days  I  didn't  touch  a 
scrap  of  food.  At  night  I  slept  in  the 
park.  Before  going  to  "bed,"  I  washed 
my  shirt  in  the  park  pond.  That  was 
important  if  I  was  to  find  a  job  I 
could  apply  for.  Here  I  was  alone  in 
a  strange  city,  slowly  starving.  I 
should  have  been  home,  a  sophomore 
in  high-school.  That  never  occurred 
to  me,  though.  Even  that  one  night 
when  the  clouds  burst  wide  open  and 
I  couldn't  sleep  in  the  park — I  sneaked 
into  a  pool  parlor  and  slept  on  one 
of   the   green   felt-covered    tables.     I 


had  made  up  my  mind  to  be  a  musi- 
cian. Any  glamour  that  was  attached 
to  the  idea  had  been  wiped  out.  All 
that  remained  was  an  unshakeable 
obsession  to  play  music. 

After  three  days  of  no  food,  I  be- 
came almost  crazy  with  the  desire  to 
eat  once  more.  Anything — a  dried 
hunk  of  bread,  a  cold  potato.  There 
were  no  visions  of  huge  steaks,  steam- 
ing platters — just  a  mad  longing  to 
fill  that  cold  emptiness  in  my  stomach. 

When  I  could  stand  it  no  longer,  I 
went  into  a  restaurant  and  followed 
the  procedure  outlined  in  the  best  fic- 
tion. I  ordered  a  huge  meal.  And 
when  they  came  with  the  check  and 
heard  I  had  no  money,  I  brought  the 
story  to  its  logical  ending.  I  was  sent 
back  to  the  kitchen  to  wash  dishes. 
That  night  I  slept  very  comfortably 
in  the  park  and  the  next  day  I  went 
back  to  the  restaurant.  I  made  the 
manager  a  proposition:  "Feed  me  and 
I'll  wash  your  dishes."  He  accepted. 

That  arrangement  went  on  for  a 
week  or  two — days  in  the  restaurant, 
nights  in  the  park.  I  was  just  begin- 
ning to  tire  of  that  convenient  little 
set-up  when  I  learned  that  Joyland 
was  re-opening.  I  hiked  out  there  one 
night.  I  must  have  looked  like  a 
broken-down  young  bum.  There  could 
have  been  nothing  attractive  about 
me.  Yet,  I  walked  up  to  the  leader 
and  asked  him  for  a  job.  Clyde 
Mosely  was  his  name — he  looked  a 
little  startled  when  I  put  that  request. 
Then  he  sort  of  grinned  and  said: 

"Doing  what?" 

"Playing  the  saxophone.  I'm  good. 
Honest!  Just  let  me  play  one 
number." 

I  know  how  he  felt.  Because  I've 
felt    the    way    he    must    have    when 


someone  has  come  up  to  me  asking 
for  a  job.  He  was  probably  a  little 
kinder  than  most  of  us  now — he  told 
me  to  hang  around  until  the  end  of 
the  evening  and  he'd  listen  to  me.  I 
waited.  One  of  the  boys  lent  me  a 
saxophone.  I  played  "Tiger  Rag,"  I 
remember — better  than  I  had  ever 
played  anything.  Mosely  hired  me. 
He  gave  me  enough  money  to  get 
my  sax  and  clothes  out  of  hock  and 
next  day,  I  left  town  with  the  band. 

I  WORKED  with  them  long  enough 
■  to  save  train  fare  home.  When  I  had 
the  money,  I  said  good-bye  and  thanks 
to   Mosely   and  left  for  New   Haven. 

Word  got  around  that  I  was  back. 
It  reached  Johnny  Cavallaro,  for 
within  a  week  he  asked  me  if  I'd  like 
to  rejoin  his  band.  It  appears  he 
hadn't  meant  to  fire  me.  He  was  just 
kidding! 

I  went  back  to  my  chair  with 
Johnny  and  life  was  a  peaceful  thing 
until  he  had  an  offer  to  bring  the 
band  down  to  Florida  for  the  winter. 
Mother,  naturally,  didn't  want  me  to 
go.  I  insisted.  She,  ultimately,  gave 
in  on  the  condition  that  Cavallaro 
consent  to  be  my  guardian.  Johnny 
was  a  little  hesitant  about  that  and  I 
certainly  didn't  blame  him.  But  he  at 
last  consented  to  take  the  chance. 

Just  before  we  left  New  Haven,  I 
made  what  has  turned  out  to  be  the 
most  important  purchase  of  my 
career.  For  $30,  I  bought  a  clarinet — 
the  first  time  I  had  ever  handled  one 
of  the  slender,  black  instruments.  I 
boarded  the  ship  with  it.  And  for 
the  three  days  and  nights  we  were  on 
the  Florida  boat,  not  one  of  my  poor, 
stricken  shipmates  had  a  moment's 
peace.    For  me,  it  was  a  good  trip — 


Internationally 

FAMOUS 

ART  MODEL 

reveals  radiant 

beauty  in  her  hair 

this  thrilling 


new  way 


MISS  HARRIET  DE  BUSMAN 

famed  in  Europe  and  America  for  her 

exotic  beauty — says: 

"I've  really  been  thrilled  at  photographers'1 
compliments  on  my  hair  since  I  started 
using  Drene  Shampoo!  They  tell  me  my 
hair  is  simply  sparkling  with  natural 
highlights  now — so  it's  easy  to  get  the 
glamorous  effect  wanted.  And  Drene  leaves 
my  hair  soft  and  manageable  so  it  can  be 
set  in  any  style  desired  right  after  washing!" 

NO  MATTER  how  dingy,  dull  and  dry- 
looking  your  hair  may  be— the  thrilling 
experience  of  this  famous  art  model  may  be 
yours!  For  dull-looking  hair  is  most  often 


due  to  the  greyish,  sticky  film  (bathtub  ring) 
all  soap  leaves  on  hair.  But  now,  with  this 
amazing  new  Drene  Shampoo,  see  that  ugly 
film  swept  away  at  a  single  washing!  Your 
hair's  true  beauty,  glamorous  natural  sparkle 
and  brilliance  revealed! 

Drene  works  its  beauty  wonders  because  it 
contains  an  amazing,  new,  cleansing  ingredient 
never  before  used  in  a  shampoo!  Not  a  soap — 
not  an  oil,  Drene  leaves  no  dulling  film  itself 
on  hair.  Nor  greasy  dust-catching  film!  Cleans 
away  dirt,  grease — even  loose  dandruff  flakes! 
Leaves  hair  so  sparkling  clean,  that  lemon, 
vinegar  or  other  after-rinses  are  unnecessary! 

There  are  now  2  kinds  of  Drene.  Use  Regu- 
lar Drene  if  your  hair  is  oily'.  Otherwise,  use 
the  new  Special  Drene  for  Dry  Hair  (leaves 
even  fine  hair  silken-soft  and  manageable  for 
flattering  new  hair  styles).  Refuse  substitutes! 
No  soap  shampoo  can  give  Drene's  revolu- 


tionary results!  Drene  is  the  only  shampoo 
licensed  to  use  its  safe,  patented,  cleansing  in- 
gredient. Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping. 
Guaranteed  by  Procter  &  Gamble.  At  drug,  de- 
partment, 100  stores;  at  your  favorite  beauty 
shop — insist  on  Drene.  Thrill  to  its  glorifying 
results!  See  why  it's  America's  largest  selling 

shampOO  today!  Trade- Mark  Reg.  U.  S.  Pat.  Off. 


New  SPECIAL  DRENE  FOR  DRV  HAIR 


(Leaves  Even  Fine  Hair  Soft 
and  Manageable) 

REGULAR  DRENE— for  Oily  Hair 


NOW0) KINDS  OF 

drene 


69 


RADIO     MIRROR 


3 


Minute  Massage  removes 
that  (lulling  mask 

Perhaps  your  own  natural  complexion  is  much 
more  lovely  and  youthful  than  you  realize.  Its 
true  glory  may  be  dulled  by  a  "mask"  of  hidden 
dirt — dirt  that  ordinary  cleansing  methods 
never  reach. 

A  Pompeian  Massage  takes  only  three  min- 
utes, yet  it  removes  this  dirt  and  leaves  your 
skin  looking  younger  and  more  radiant.  Pom- 
peian (the  original  pink  massage  cream)  is 
entirely  different  from  regular  cosmetic  creams 
.  .  .  works  differently.  It's  70%  pure  milk.  You 
simply  massage  this  cream  on  your  face,  and  as 
it  dries,  massage  it  off. 

This  massage  removes  pore-deep  dirt  and 
blackheads.  It  also  stimulates  the  circulation 
of  the  blood  in  the  skin — leaving  your  face 
gloriously  refreshed,  stimulated. 

You  be  the  judge!  Send  10c  for  generous 
jar  of  Pompeian  and  two  booklets  of  helpful 
beauty  hints.  Give  yourself  this  three-minute 
massage  .  .  .  and  be  convinced 
by  results. 


The  Pompeian  Co.,  Baltimore 

Enclosed  is  10  cents.  Please  send  jar  of 
Pompeian  Massage  Cream  and  booklets  of 
beauty  hints  as  described.  M-5 


Name Street.  .  . 

City State. 


LUCKY 


FOUR 
CLOVER 


LEAF 
CHARM 


Gold  Color;  Pin  Clasp;  Limited  Quantity.  ORDER  YOURS 
TODAY.  $1.00  each,  including  postage.  F.  BECKER. 
Dept.  R,  P.  0.  Box  83,  Flatbush  Station,   Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


rf*""**; 


NOW 

i» 

($IZ§  VALUE) 
IN  THE  NEW 
PATTERN  OF 


FROM  APRIL 
1st  to  15th 

AT  AUTHORIZED 

DEALERS...  IN 

LIMITED 

QUANTITIES 


^L/^*w^£k       Malted 

J  NEW! 


'•*. 


C0-N0LMES 


<►' 


^"■m  CO-  HOLMES  »«***' 


I  learned  the  rudiments  of  clarinet 
playing.  After  two  more  months  in 
Miami,  I  was  playing  a  pretty  good 
clarinet. 

IT  seems  that  every  time  I  meet  a  new 
'  musical  obstacle,  I  get  very  stub- 
born about  it  and  attack  it  as  a 
gigantic  problem  that  must  be  solved. 
Apparently,  that  is  a  pretty  good  sys- 
tem. I  learned  to  play  both  my  in- 
struments that  way.  If  I'm  stubborn 
enough,  I  can  usually  win.  I  learned 
to  read  music  that  way.  I  never  had 
a  real  music  lesson  but  by  a  trial  and 
error  system,  I  learned  to  read  musi- 
cal notes.  I  first  made  band  arrange- 
ments the  same  way. 

While  we  were  still  in  Miami,  I 
met  up  with  a  band  from  Cleveland. 
They  were  in  town  for  a  few  days 
and  made  a  habit  of  coming  over  to 
listen  to  us  play.  They  asked  me  to 
go  back  to  Cleveland  with  them  but 
I  turned  the  offer  down:  after  all,  I 
was  working  with  my  guardian  and 
I  did  owe  him  something. 

We  returned  to  New  Haven,  and 
while  still  working  with  Johnny  I 
occasionally  did  extra  work  with  an 
outfit  called  the  Yale  Collegians.  It 
wasn't  a  bad  band.  The  Collegians 
played  for  most  of  the  affairs  at  Yale, 
since  the  majority  of  the  musicians 
were  students  at  the  university. 
Peter  Arno,  the  cartoonist,  once  was 
a  regular  member.  But  that  was  be- 
fore my  time.  The  fellow  I  remember 
best  was  a  blond,  quiet  saxophonist 
who  had  the  chair  next  to  mine.  His 
name  was  Rudy  Vallee. 

Then,  shortly  after  May,  1926,  the 
Paramount-Publix  Theater  in  town 
inaugurated  a  new  policy — house 
bands.  The  New  Haven  Publix  was 
the  first  theater  in  the  Paramount 
chain  to  try  the  experiment.  Most  of 
the  men  selected  for  the  orchestra 
were  from  New  York,  but  they  asked 
me  to  be  first  saxophonist.  I  jumped 
at  the  chance.  Johnny  released  me 
immediately — glad  to  see  me  get  the 
opportunity. 

I  had  worked  in  the  pit  once  before 
— up  at  Bantam  Lake.  This  was  a  lot 
different.  It  was  a  nice  steady  life 
and  I,  at  16,  was  beginning  to  settle 
down  when  the  Publix  tried  another 
policy — name  bands.  The  house  or- 
chestra was  out  of  a  job.  One  night, 
I  was  handed  my  two  weeks'  notice. 
That  same  night,  I  received  two 
offers.  One  from  the  Cleveland  outfit 
I  had  met  in  Florida.  The  other  from 
what  was  in  the  year  1926  the  biggest 
band  in  the  country — the  California 
Ramblers.  The  Ramblers  were  then 
riding  the  crest  of  a  wave.  Its  per- 
sonnel was  famous.  Fred  MacMurray 
was  playing  saxophone  for  them. 
The  Dorsey  brothers  were  two  of  the 
employees.  An  offer  to  join  them  was 
a  great  compliment.  On  the  other 
hand,  I  thought  the  boys  from  Cleve- 
land were  due  to  hit  the  top.  I  was 
now  faced  with  what  I  thought  would 
be  the  most  important  decision  I'd 
ever  made.  Which  offer  should  I 
take? 


'Combed  Lashes  Are  Lovelier" 


Next  month,  more  never-before- 
revealed  episodes  in  the  life  of 
swing's  new  idol.  Read  about  his 
two  marriages  .  .  .  about  his  asso- 
ciation with  Bix  Beiderbecke  .  .  . 
about  the  time  he  quit  music  en- 
tirely and  retired  to  live  on  a  farm 
.  .  .  about  the  strange  life  of  a  truly 
unique  young  danceband  genius — in 
the  June  Radio  Mirror,  out  April  26. 


onru 

MASCARA 

with  CAP-COMB 
Applicator 


Now  you  can  comb  your 
mascara  through  your 
lashes.  Just  unscrew  the 
cap — and  there  you  are 
— a  comb  full  of  mas- 
cara ready  to  apply. 
Then  a  twist  of  the  cap 
and  into  your  purse.  No 
fuss— no  bother — no  soil- 
ing. Mascara  by  Ronni 
is  tear-proof,  smudge- 
proof — requires  no  wa- 
ter. In  black,  blue  or 
brown.  At  all  5  &  10c 
stores  for  10c.  PAR- 
FUMS  Ronni, 
Inc.,  18  West  i 
20th  Street,  New 
York. 


10° 


'Comb  It  Through  Your  Lashes' 


The  Secret  LOVE  STORY  Behind 
DANIELLE  DARRIEUX'S  Marriage 

How  she  loves  him — big  sweet-tempered,  master- 
fulful  Henri  Decoin,  husband,  protector,  adviser, 
Prince    Charming   all   in    one. 

She  can  thank  Henry  Koster  for  bringing  him 
into  her  life  at  the  moment  when  the  need  was 
greatest,  when  life  looked  darkest,  when  failure 
loomed. 

How  charming  Danielle  Darrieux  and  Henri 
Decoin  met,  loved,  wooed  and  married  is  a  thrill- 
ing love  story  that  will  move  you  to  the  depths. 
It  begins  in  heartbreak  and  tragedy  but  its  ending 
is  like  a  beautiful  dream. 

The  complete,  beautiful  story  appears  in  True 
Love  and  Romances  for  May.  You  will  love  it. 
Get  your  copy  today  at  the  nearest  newsstand. 

Livlf  Rorncrcee 


70 


takes  the  lead  in  Back  Stage  Wife,  as 
Mary's  husband,  Larry. 

After  becoming  interested  in  a  pro- 
gram to  the  point  of  feeling  it  is 
mighty  real,  this  illusion  is  roughly 
torn  to  bits  by  hearing  the  same  per- 
son take  a  lead  in  another  radio  ser- 
ial, which  makes  his  first  part  re- 
dundant and  unnatural.  None  of  us 
are  two  or  three  people,  and  the  only 
reason  we  love  a  certain  radio  story 
js  because  it  has  absorbed  us  with 
realism  and  poignant  charm. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Victorin, 

Cicero,  111. 

FOURTH  PRIZE 

DOES  THE  SUN  SHINE  ALWAYS? 

A  recent  article  in  a  newspaper 
stated  that  in  the  taking  of  a  radio 
poll,  One  Man's  Family  was  the  only 
serial  mentioned,  and  I  wondered  if 
there  was  any  connection  between 
that  statement  and  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed by  some  of  my  friends:  "I  do 
not  listen  to  radio  serials  so  much,  be- 
cause they  are  so  depressing. 

Truly  the  characters  in  some  of  the 
continued  stories  go  from-  one  tragedy 
to  another  and  life  seems  to  be  one 
long  drawn  out  misery.  Now,  I  am 
not  asking  for  a  "Pollyannish"  tale. 
One  Man's  Family  is  not  all  sunshine, 
but  the  narrative  is  shot  through  with 
such  clever  humor  and  good  cheer 
that  the  very  infrequent  happenings 
of  a  sad  nature  do  not  linger  in  the 
mind  of  the  listener. 

When  the  world  is  in  such  a  state 
of  upheaval  and  unrest  in  many  sec- 


RADIO     MIRROR 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

tions,  would  it  not  be  a  good  idea  to 
have  more  wholesome  radio  serials, 
not  devoid  of  serious  moments,  but 
with  most  of  the  deep  tragedy  ele- 
ment eliminated? 

Jane  B.  James, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

FIFTH    PRIZE 

RADIO'S  CREATING  AN  IDEAL  HOME-LIFE 

Meet  the  radio  in  its  new  role — 
youth-builder.  It  is  responsible  for 
keeping  the  young  folks  at  home, 
while  at  the  same  time  giving  them  a 
decent  place  to  enjoy  dancing. 

As  more  and  more  parents  are 
realizing  the  needs  of  the  younger  set, 
more  and  more  recreation  rooms  or 
living  rooms  with  "rollable"  rugs  are 
coming  into  vogue. 

As  a  result,  the  children  are  staying 
away  from  the  roadhouses  in  droves 
— are  avoiding  the  questionable  sur- 
roundings with  its  liquor  and  ciga- 
rettes. They'd  rather  bring  the  gang 
to  the  home,  turn  on  the  radio,  and 
dance  to  their  hearts'  content. 

Here's  to  the  radio.  It  has  made 
possible  a  new  era  of  homelife  for 
American  youth. 

Wendell  Knowles, 

Salina,  Kansas 

SIXTH  PRIZE 

GOOD    LUCK,    BERT    PARKS! 

When  Bert  Parks  received  the  job 
of  announcer  on  Eddie  Cantor's  pro- 
gram, that  fellow  got  a  break  he  de- 
served. 


He  not  only  has  a  good  speaking 
voice,  but  when  he  sang  on  the  new 
program,  it  was  worth  listening  to. 

Now,  as  the  program  moves  from 
New  York  to  California,  don't  be  sur- 
prised if  Announcer  Parks  gets  an- 
other break  by  appearing  in  the 
movies. 

Let's  wish  Bert  Parks  lots  of  good 
luck,  and  let's  thank  Eddie  Cantor  for 
coming  along  with  an  announcer 
worthy  of  the  chance  to  show  what  he 
can  do  in  the  field  of  radio. 

Marcella  Kaplan, 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

SEVENTH    PRIZE 

YOU   GET  TO   KNOW   FAMOUS   PEOPLE 

Three  cheers  and  a  bouquet  of  or- 
chids to  that  grand  program,  Infor- 
mation, Please! 

It's  my  favorite  program  because 
it  has  famous  people  as  the  innocent 
victims  of  a  barrage  of  questions.  And 
frequently  you  find  that  even  persons 
engaged  in  some  important  work, 
have  a  sense  of  humor,  just  like  any- 
one else.  I  sometimes  marvel  at  this 
or  that  person's  extensive  knowledge 
of  opera,  slang,  history,  geography, 
etc.  Of  course,  some  of  the  questions 
are  simple- — but  even  the  simplest  are 
sometimes  the  "catchiest." 

Each  week  I  look  forward  to  the 
next  program,  which  will  bring  me 
someone,  whose  novel  I  have  read, 
who  is  a  well-known  personage  or  of 
whom  I  have  read  in  the  news. 

Yvonne  Shima, 

Norwalk,  Calif. 


IN  THE  GAME 
OF  LOVE 

A  GIRL  CAN'T  WIN  IF  SHE 
LETS  HERSELF  GET 
DRY,  LIFELESS  "MIDDLE -AGE'7  SKIN  ! 


TAKE  IT  FROM 
ME— NO  MAN 
WANTS  A  GIRL 
WITH  "MIDDLE- 
AGE"  SKIN 


YES!  BUT  HOW  CAN 
YOU  REALLY  GUARD 
AGAINST  IT?  I  GIVE 
MY.  SKIN  A  LOT  OF 
CARE,  AND  IT  JUST 
SEEMS  TO  GET  MORE 
DRY  AND 
l 


MAYBE  YOU'RE  USING  THE 
WRONG  SOAP!  WHY  DON'T  YOU  TRY 
PALMOLIVE  ?  THAT'S  WHAT  I  USE 


DO  YOU  MEAN  TO  TELL 
ME  YOU  OWE  THAT  LOVELY 
"SCHOOLGIRL  COMPLEXION" 
JUST  TO  PALMOLIVE  ?  WHAT 
MAKES  IT  SO  DIFFERENT 
FROM  OTHER  SOAPS? 


'    WELL,  PALMOLIVE  IS  MADE 
WITH  OUVE  Oil,  A  MATCHLESS 
BEAUTY  AID  PROVIDED  BY 
NATURE  HERSELF  TO  KEEP 
SKIN  SOFT,  SMOOTH,  YOUNG. 
THAT'S  WHY  PALMOLIVE  IS 
SO  GOOD  FOR  DRY, 
LIFELESS  SKIN!         , 


AND  BECAUSE  PALMOLIVE  IS 

MADE  ONLY  WITH  OLIVE  AND  PALM 

OILS,  ITS  LATHER  IS  REALLY  DIFFERENT.' 

IT  CLEANSES  SO  GENTLY,  YET 

REMOVES  DIRT  AND  COSMETICS  SO 

THOROUGHLY.   LEAVES  COMPLEXIONS 

RADIANT! 


WELL,  I'M  GOING 

TO  GIVE  LOVE 

A  CHANCE,  AND 

START  USING 

PALMOLIVE  TODAY! 


f 


ITS  MADE  WITH  OLIVE  0J 

that's  why 


PALMOLIVE    IS 
SO   GOOD   FOR   KEEPING   SKIN 
SOFT,  SMOOTH  ,  YOUNG  ! 


RADIO     MIRROR 


The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal 

(Continued  from  page  36) 


Thousands  of  women  are  changing  to  WlNX 
—and  no  wonder!  WlNX  Mascara  is  amaz- 
ingly fine  in  texture . . .  goes  on  evenly . . . 
looks  more  natural . . .  makes  lashes  appear 
long  and  silky.  WlNX  accents  your  eyes  with 
exotic  beauty.  Try  WlNX  Mascara  today! 

Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping.  Get  WlNX 
Mascara,  Eye  Shadow,  and  Eyebrow  Pencil— in  the 
GREEN  PACKAGES— at  drug,  dept.,  and  lOtf  stores. 


CHANGE     TO 

WlNX 


THE  FINER  QUALITY 

MASCARA 


MAKE  S25-S35  A  WEEK 
Free  book  tells  how! 

Learn  practical  nursing  at  home  in  spare 
time.  Thousands  of  graduates.  One  saved 
$400  while  learning.  40th  yr.  Men,  women, 
18  to  60.  High    school  not   required.  Easy  payments.  Write  ! 

CHICAGO  SCHOOL  OF  NURSING 
Dept.  195,  100   E.  Ohio  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

Send  free  booklet,    "Splendid   Opportunities   in    Nursing," 
and  16  sample  lesson  pages. 
Name 


City_ 


.State 


_Age_ 


NO  DULL,  DRAB  HAIR 

after  using  this  amazing 

4  PURPOSE  RINSE 

In  one,  simple,  quick 
operation,  Lovalon  the 
4  purpose  rinse,  does 
all  these  4  important 
things    to    your   hair. 
1.  Gives  lustrous  high- 
lights. 2.  Rinses  away 
shampoo  film.  3. Tints 
the   hair  as  it   rinses. 
4.  Helps   keep   hair 
neatly  in  place.   Lova- 
lon  does   not 
dye  or  bleach. 
It   is   a    pure, 
odorless    hair 
rinse,  in  12  dif- 
ferent shades. 
Try  it.  You  will 
be   amazed   at 
the  results. 

Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping  Bureau. 

LOVALON 

the  4  purpose  vegetable  Hair  Rinse 


5  rinses  25-/'  at  drug 
and  department  stores. 
2  rinse  size  at  lOf  stores. 


voice  was  as  cruel  and  crisp  as  the 
lash  of  a  whip.  "It  isn't  for  you  to 
decide  what  you're  to  tell  me  and 
what  not,"  he  said.  "Tell  me  every- 
thing." 

"Well,"  I  said,  thinking  fast  and 
talking  fast.  "I  came  here  with  that 
agreement  in  my  brief  case.  I  was 
a  little  early,  but  I  expected  to  find 
you  and  Mr.  Foley  here,  or  at  least 
find  someone  at  home." 

"There  was  no  one  in?"  he  asked. 

"No  one   answered  the  bell." 

"How  did  you  get  in?" 

"I  walked  in.    The  door  was  open." 

"Are  you  accustomed  to  walking 
into  strange  houses.  .  .  ." 

STOP  it,"  I  said.  "Don't  you  try  to 
cross  examine  me.  I'm  working 
for  Mr.  Foley;  I'm  accountable  to  him. 
I  came  here  at  his  request,  not 
yours." 

The  anger  in  my  voice  stopped  him. 
He  was  silent  for  a  second  or  two, 
then  said,  "I  beg  your  pardon,  Miss 
Bell.  I  was  only  trying  to  protect 
you." 

"Protect  me  from  what?" 

"From  the  police." 

"I  don't  want  to  be  protected  from 
the  police.  The  police  are  my 
friends." 

"The  police,"  he  said,  "must  never 
know  that  you  were  here." 

"That's  what  you  think,"  I  told  him. 

"I'm  speaking  on  behalf  of  Mr. 
Foley." 

"I  think  Mr.  Foley  is  quite  capable 
of  doing  his  own  speaking." 

He  hesitated  as  though  thinking 
out  a  new  plan  of  attack.  His  voice 
became  solicitous — too  solicitous — I 
thought.  "My  dear  Miss  Bell,"  he  said. 
"I  didn't  realize  what  a  terrifying 
experience  you've  been  through.  Cer- 
tainly to  a  young  woman  who  is  un- 
accustomed to  scenes  of  violence,  this 
is  a  great  shock,  a  very  great — er — 
ah — emotional  shock.  I  want  you  to  go 
out  and  wait  in  my  car.  I  assure  you 
you'll  be  quite  safe  there.  Nothing 
will  happen,  and  I'll  go  up  and  in- 
vestigate. I  think  you're  quite  right. 
If  you  are  to  receive  any  instructions, 
they  should  come  from  Mr.  Foley, 
the  man  for  whom  you  are  working." 

"But  you  can't  investigate,"  I  told 
him.      "The  lights  are  off." 

"I  know  the  house,"  he  said.  "I'll 
grope  my  way." 


"Well,  I'm  not  going  with  you,"  I 
told  him. 

"I  don't  want  you  to.  I  want  you  to 
go  out  and  sit  in  the  car.  I'll  see  what 
I  can  find."  And  he  slipped  quietly 
down  the  dark  corridor. 

I  started  toward  the  automobile 
which  was  parked  at  the  curb,  then 
remembered  my  brief  case.  I  ran 
back,  and  retrieved  it  after  some 
fumbling  around,  returned  to  the 
automobile,  opened  the  door,  climbed 
in,  and  sat  there,  thinking  what  a 
strange  combination  Frank  G.  Padg- 
ham  was.  I  would  never  have  ex- 
pected him  to  develop  the  moral 
courage  to  go  into  that  dark  house 
for  the  purpose  of  making  an  investi- 
gation. 

There  was  a  drugstore  at  the  cor- 
ner. I  could  see  the  light  shining 
through  the  windows.  It  occurred  to 
me  they'd  have  a  telephone,  and  some- 
thing which  had  been  merely  a  vague 
half-thought  in  the  back  of  my  mind 
crystallized  into  sudden  determina- 
tion. 

I  looked  up  at  the  dark  house.  The 
lights  were  still  apparently  off,  judg- 
ing by  the  diamond-shaped  window 
in  the  hallway.  I  knew  from  experi- 
ence that  the  curtains  and  hangings 
over  the  other  windows  were  so  heavy 
that  it  would  be  impossible  to  tell 
whether  there  were  lights  on  in  the 
other  rooms. 

I  OPENED  the  door  and  slipped  out 
I  to  the  sidewalk.  There  seemed  to  be 
no  one  in  sight.  I  started  walking 
rapidly  toward  the  drugstore.  I  had 
been  around  in  Hollywood  long 
enough  and  had  read  newspapers  to 
know  what  a  precious  thing  a  star's 
reputation  is,  whether  he  is  in  radio 
or  movies — and  Bruce  Eaton  was  in 
both.  Let  him  get  in  what  is  known 
as  "a  jam"  and  unfavorable  publicity 
can  ruin  him,  and  I  knew  the  studios 
were  keenly  alive  to  the  situation. 
I  felt  that  it  was  only  fair  Bruce  Eaton 
should  have  an  opportunity  to  defend 
himself. 

I  entered  the  drugstore,  gave  one  of 
my  best  smiles  to  the  clerk,  and 
walked  across  to  the  telephone  booth. 

I  looked  for  Bruce  Eaton  in  the  di- 
rectory. 

He  wasn't  listed.  It  occurred  to  me 
then  that  he  wouldn't  be.  I  called 
Information  and  pleaded  with  her  to 


It's  Kenny  Baker,  made  up  to  play  the  part  of  Nanki-Poo,  in  Universale 
production    of    "The    Mikado."      Yum-Yum's    played    by    Jean    Colin. 


72 


RADIO     MIRROR 


give  me  Bruce  Eaton's  unlisted  num- 
ber. I  told  her  it  was  a  matter  of 
life  and  death,  something  that  was 
very,  very  important  to  Mr.  Eaton, 
and  my  emotional  storm  was  wasted 
against  a  wall  of  official  reserve.  I 
couldn't  even  get  the  smile  out  of  her 
voice. 

And  then  I  remembered  reading  an 
article  in  a  motion  picture  magazine 
about  Bruce  Eaton,  only  a  few  days 
ago.  That  article  had  mentioned  the 
name  of  the  agency  which  represented 
him.  I  couldn't  recall  the  name  off- 
hand, but  there  was  a  magazine  stand 
in  the  drugstore. 

I  LEFT  the  telephone  booth,  bought 
a  copy  of  the  magazine,  and  found 
the  name  I  wanted.  That  name  was 
listed  in  the  telephone  directory.  I 
called  the  number.  I  hardly  expected 
there'd  be  anyone  at  the  office,  but  I 
thought  perhaps  Information  would 
give  me  the  number  of  .  .  .  Someone 
answered  the  telephone,  a  soothingly 
competent  masculine  voice  which 
seemed  to  say,  "All  right,  you've 
got  me  now.  There's  nothing  to  worry 
about.    Tell  me  what  it  is." 

I  didn't  want  Mr.  Padgham  to  know 
I'd  been  telephoning.  Time  was  short. 
I  didn't  have  any  opportunity  to  ask 
questions,  and  I  certainly  didn't  want 
anyone  to  ask  me  questions.  "Listen," 
I  said,  "your  agency  represents  Bruce 
Eaton.  I  happen  to  have  some  infor- 
mation of  the  greatest  importance  to 
Mr.  Eaton." 

"Yes,"  the  voice  said.  "We  repre- 
sent him.  Can  you  tell  me  who  this  is 
talking?" 

"No,"  I  said,  "but  I  have  a  message 
which  must  get  to  Mr.  Eaton  right 
away." 

This  time  the  voice  seemed  to  have 


lost  some  of  its  cordiality.  "What's 
the  message?"  it  asked. 

"Please  tell  Mr.  Eaton  that  the 
young  woman  who  removed  his  gag 
recognized  him,  that  her  telephone 
number  is  .  .  ."  That  was  making  it 
sound  too  much  like  a  mash  proposi- 
tion, so  I  added  hastily,  "Please  tell 
him  that  if  he  wants  to  get  in  touch 
with  the  young  woman  who  removed 
his  gag,  he  can  call  Miss  Bell  at  the 
law  office  of  William  C.  Foley,  and 
Miss  Bell  will  see  that  any  messages 
he  desires  to  give  are  duly  trans- 
mitted." 

"Can't  you  tell  me  something  more 
about  what  you're  referring  to?"  the 
voice  asked.  "Can't  you  be  a  little 
more  specific?  After  all,  you  know 
there  are  lots  of  people  who  admire 
Mr.  Eaton  both  as  an  individual  and  as 
an  actor.  Many  of  them  try  to  get  in 
touch  with  him.  We  have  literally 
hundreds  of  messages  which  we  sim- 
ply can't  transmit,  because  it  wouldn't 
do  any  good.  Mr.  Eaton  couldn't  even 
begin   to    .    .    . 

"Listen,"  I  interrupted.  "This  is  a 
matter  of  life  and  death.  You're 
interested  in  Mr.  Eaton — in  any  event, 
you're  interested  in  his  earning  ca- 
pacity. If  you  don't  do  just  as  I  say, 
his  earning  capacity  may  take  a  nose 
dive,  and  I  haven't  time  to  argue 
about  it." 

I  slammed  up  the  telephone  receiver 
and  walked  from  the  telephone  booth 
conscious  of  the  fact  that  the  clerk 
had  mistaken  my  smile  for  an  invita- 
tion, and  was  smirking  all  over  his 
fat  face. 

After  I'd  left  the  drugstore,  I 
walked  just  as  fast  as  I  could  make 
my  legs  move. 

Halfway  to  the  house  I  received  a 
sudden  shock.     There  was  no   auto- 


mobile at  the  curb! 

I  kept  on  walking,  hoping  against 
hope  that  my  eyes  had  deceived  me. 
I  wondered  what  Mr.  Padgham  would 
think,  wondered  if,  perhaps,  he'd  de- 
cided I  knew  more  about  the  affair 
of  the  Spanish  house  than  I'd  dis- 
closed to  him. 

An  automobile  swung  around  the 
corner  behind  me,  coming  at  high 
speed.  As  the  car  swayed  on  its 
springs  and  skidded  slightly,  the 
brilliant  illumination  of  the  head- 
lights swung  far  over  to  the  left,  held 
me  in  their  pitiless  brilliance,  then 
went  over  to  the  right  and  back  again 
to  the  left.  I  heard  the  sound  of  tires 
protesting  against  the  too  sudden  ap- 
plication of  brakes. 

After  what  I'd  been  through,  my 
nerves  were  ragged.  I  started  to  run. 
Then  I  heard  Mr.  Foley's  voice  call- 
ing.    "What   is  it,   Miss  Bell?" 

I  turned  back  toward  the  car.  I 
don't  think  I  was  ever  so  glad  to  hear 
a  voice  in  my  life. 

"Has  something  happened?"  he 
asked. 

"Yes,"  I  told  him. 

"What?" 

"Lots  of  things,"  I  said. 

HE  glanced  at  the  brief  case  under 
my  arm.  "Do  you  still  have  the 
agreement?" 

"I  held  on  to  it  through  thick  and 
thin,"   I  said,  laughing  nervously. 

"Want  to  get  in?"  he  asked. 

Did  I?  I  ran  around  the  car  and 
climbed  in   beside   him. 

"Tell  me  about  it,"  he  urged. 

"So  I  started  in  and  told  him  the 
whole  thing  from  the  beginning,  from 
the  time  the  car  had  tried  to  run  over 
me  until  Mr.  Padgham  had  sent  me 
out  to  wait  in  his  car.    The  only  thing 


2 

Applying 

—takes 

a  minute 


3 

Resting— 
for  twenty 
minutes 


■^aJ&j-tifef 


WITH  THE  NEW  UNIT  FACIAL  MASK! 

•  Look  how  easy  it  is  for  you  to  make  the  Linit  Facial  Mask  at  home: 
Simply  mix  three  tablespoons  of  Linit  (the  same  Linit  so  popular  for 
the  Bath)  and  one  teaspoon  of  Cold  Cream  with  enough  milk  to 
make  a  nice,  firm  consistency.  Apply  it  to  the  cleansed  face  and 
neck  and  relax  during  the  twenty  minutes  the  mask  takes  to  set. 
Then  rinse  off  with  clear,  tepid  water  and  pat  the  face  and  neck  dry. 

WHY  NOT  TRY  THE  LINIT  FACIAL  MASK?  ALL  GROCERS  SELL  LINIT 


> 


UNIT 


10* 


Keep  the  new  LINIT 
ALL-PURPOSE  POWDER 
handy.  II  corrects  body 
odors,  and  it  is  delightful 
as  a  foot  ease.  TRY  IT 
TODAY!  Sold  at  5c  &  tOc 
Stores   and  Drug  Stores. 


POWDER 

fOR  THE  SKIN 


73 


RADIO     MIRROR 


77  NEW  KIND  OF 

DEODORANT 


NOT    GREASY 
NOT   MESSY 
EASY   TO   USE 
LASTS    LONG 


c££&S( 


mum 


7>. 


Pt 


Body  Odors  Disappear 

Perfume  Fragrance  Remains 

Amazing  new  Park  &  Tilford  Per- 
fumed Deodorant  not  only  stops 
body  odors... it  does  even  more. 
This  is  the  deodorant  that 
leaves  a  delightful  perfume  fra- 
grance! Permits  healthful  perspi- 
ration . . .  yet  removes  odors.  Pro- 
tects you  for  a  full  day.. .and  it's 
safe  even  after  shaving.  25$  sizes 
at  drug  and  dept.  stores.  10$  size 
at  ten-cent  stores.  Try  it  today! 

PARK  &  TILFORD 


Remarkable    SHAMPOO    DISCOVERY 


TINTS  HAIR 


Black  or  Brown 

Just  shampoo  your  hair  ^jHh^l-  ■ V 
with  this  remarkable  new  *£ ..'  IW  *  «m 
discovery  TINTZ  Cake  Shampoo.  It  washes  out  dirt,  loose 
dandruff  and  grease  and  safely  gives  hair  a  real  smooth 
black  or  brown  tint  that  fairly  glows  with  life  and  lustre. 
Don't  put  up  with  faded,  dull,  burnt,  streaked,  off-color  hair 
a  minute  longer.  TINTZ  hair  tinting  cake  works  gradual- 
each  shampoo  leaves  your  hair  more  colorful,  lovelier, 
softer,  easier  to  manage.  No  dyed  look.  Won't  hurt  per- 
manents.  State  shade  wanted.  3  full  cakes  $1  (1  for  50c). 
ZanA  Ma  Mnnnul  ^ust  Pav  Postman  plus  postage  on 
3»ena  «0  money.  our  positive  guarantee  of  satisfac- 
ion  in  7  days  or  money  back.  Don't  wait.  Write  today  to 
TINTZ    CO.,     Dept.     838,     207     N.     Michigan,     Chicago,     Ml. 


teeth  Azw/ to 

-  Bryten? 


There's  a  famous  den- 
tifrice that  gives    new 
sparkle  to  your  teeth.  It 
is  IodentNo.2  —  made  hv 
a  Dentist  to  SAFELY  clean 
dingy  teeth  and  remove 
k     brownish  smoke  stains, 
or  money  back.  Have 
you   tried   it?    Thou- 
w  sands    have   and   use 
no  other.  Get  refresh- 
ing Iodent  Toothpaste 
\      or  Powder  today! 

IODENT 

TOOTH  PASTE^POWDER 


I  held  out  on  was  Bruce  Eaton  and 
that  key.  Somehow  I  didn't  exactly 
think  it  would  be  cricket  to  tell  even 
Mr.  Foley — at  any  rate,  not  until 
Bruce  Eaton's  agent  had  had  an  op- 
portunity to  tell  him  to  communicate 
with  me. 

"Then  you  don't  know  whether  the 
man  in  that  room  had  been  murdered 
or  had  died  a  natural  death?" 

"No,  only  what  Mr.  Padgham  said." 

"You  don't  even  know  of  your  own 
knowledge  whether  he  was  dead  or 
not?" 

"Certainly  not,"  I  said.  "I  didn't 
go  in  the  room." 

"But  Padgham  left  you  in  the  auto- 
mobile and  went  up   to   that  room." 

"That's  where  he  said  he  was 
going." 

"How  long  ago  was  that?" 

"Perhaps  ten  minutes." 

"And  what  were  you  doing  in  the 
meantime?" 

"I  .  .  .  I  went  down  to  the  drug- 
store," I  said.  "I  was  coming  right 
back." 

"You  shouldn't  have  done  that,"  he 
told  me.  "Padgham  may  have  become 
worried  about  you." 

I  DON'T  think  he'll  ever  waste  much 
'  time  worrying  about  anyone  except 
Padgham,"  I  said. 

"Tell  me  about  his  emotional  reac- 
tions when  you  told  him  about  this 
dead  man." 

"I  think  at  first,"  I  said,  "when  I 
answered  the  door  and  it  was  all  dark 
inside,  he  was  absolutely  terror 
stricken.     He   .   .   ." 

"Yes,  yes,  I  know,"  Foley  interrupt- 
ed impatiently.  "That  isn't  what  I 
meant.  I  want  to  know  how  he  re- 
acted when  you  were  telling  him 
about  what  you'd  found  in  the  house." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "it  was  dark,  of 
course,  and  I  couldn't  see  his  facial 
expression,  but  .  .  ." 

"Never  mind  the  facial  expression. 
You  heard  him  talk.  What  about  his 
voice?" 

"I'm  sorry,  Mr.  Foley,"  I  said,  "but 
I  couldn't  tell  a  thing  from  his  voice. 
I  havent  your  ability  to  read  char- 
acters  and   emotions  from   voices." 

"What  did  he  say  when  you  told  him 
about  a  dead  man  in  the  room  on  the 
second  floor.  What  words  did  he 
use?" 

"He  said  'Oh— Good  Lord!'" 

"Now   you're   certain   about   that?" 

"Absolutely  certain.  I  remember 
particularly  that's  what  he  said." 

"All  right,"  Foley  said.  "Mimic  the 
way  he  said  it  just  as  well  as  you 
can." 

"But,"  I  protested,  "I  couldn't  mimic 
Mr.  Padgham." 

"I  dont  mean  that  particularly. 
What  I  mean  is  tell  me  how  he  said 
it.  Was  the  accent  on  the  'oh'  or 
on  the  'Lord',  or  did  he  roll  the  r's 
in  'Lord'?     Did  .  .  ." 

"He  rolled  the  r's  in  'Lord',  I  said. 
"I  remember  distinctly.  He  said  'Oh — 
Good   Lor-r-r-d!!' " 

"And  how  about  the  'Oh'?  Was  it 
accented?" 

"No,  he  soft-pedalled  that  and  came 
down  heavy  on  the  last  word." 

There  were  several  seconds  of 
silence  while  my  boss  sat  there  think- 
ing. At  length,  I  gained  the  temerity 
to  ask,  "Does  that  signify  anything, 
Mr.  Foley?" 

He  said  thoughtfully,  "I  think  it 
does,"  and  then  turning,  smiled  at  me 
and  said,  "But  as  yet,  I  don't  know 
just  what." 

"Do  you  want  to  go  to  the  house?" 
I  asked. 


uncork'your) 

CORN    < 

THisEAsymy) 


•Don't  suffer.  Now  it's  easy  to  remove  those  painful 
corns  and  prevent  their  coming  back.  Just  do  this: 
1  Put  scientific  Blue-Jay  pad  (C)  neatly  over  corn. 
It  relieves  pain  by  removing  pressure.  Special 
Blue- Jay  medicated  formula  (D)  gently  loosens 
corn  so  it  can  be  lifted  right  out. 
OSimply  by  avoiding  pressure  and  friction  which 
caused  your  corns  you  can  prevent  their  coming 
back.  Don't  suffer  needlessly.  Get  Blue-Jay  Corn 
Plasters  today — only  25^  for  6. 
FREE  OFFER:  We  will  be  glad  to  send  one  Blue- 
Jay  absolutely  free  to  anyone  who  has  a  corn,  to 
prove  that  it  relieves  pain  and  removes  the  corn. 
Just  send  your  name  and  address  to  Bauer  &  Black, 
Division  of  The  Kendall  Co.,  Dept.  C-5,  2500  So. 
Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,Ill. 
Act  quickly   before  this] 
trial  offer  expires. 


BLUE-JAY 


HAI 


•  ■  UNSIGHTLY  HAIR 


Removed  quickly,   easily,  pain- 
lessly.   Omega  Method,  a  thor- 
__,        ,.,._. .,      oughly    tested    way    to    kill    the    hair    root. 
REMOVED      Successfully    used    by    thousands    of    women 
and  the  profession.     Write  for  free  details. 
AT    UflME  OMEGA     ELECTROLYSIS 

HI     nUKIE        DeDt.    MS.  19    W.    44th    St..  N.    Y.    C. 


l-ctit     WRITE  A   SONG 
y©U     OR  SONG  POEM? 

No  Charge  for  Radio  Presentation  or   Pub- 
lication !    Send  Stamped,  Self -Addressed  En- 
velope for  full  particulars  to 
Norman   Spencer   &    Son,  Music   Publishers 
Studio  KM,   145  West   45th   St.,   N.   Y.   City 
DO    NOT    Send    Songs— Print    Name! 


What  Becomes   of 
the  Girls  Who 

Run 
Away? 

Every  day  across  the  nation,  young,  sweet,  attrac- 
tive girls  are  disappearing  from  the  protection  of 
their  parents'  homes.  Some  are  abducted  di- 
rectly into  slavery.  Others,  because  of  escapades 
with  boys,  failure  at  school  or  other  trouble,  van- 
ish almost  as  completely.  Inexperienced,  tragi- 
cally unprepared  to  battle  against  the  odds  of  a 
world  arrayed  against  them,  they  find  its  grim 
realities  too  much  to  fight  alone.  What  becomes 
of  them  then? 

Stella  A.  Miner,  Director  of  the  Girls'  Service 
League  of  America,  has  seen  thousands  of  these 
cases,  and  in  May  True  Story  Magazine  she  re- 
veals the  stories  of  some  of  the  runaway  girls  she 
knows.  Their  case  histories  will  give  you  a  new 
understanding  of  the  problems  and  the  tragedies 
of  the  girls  who  run  away! 

May  True  Story 

^  *         MAGAZINE     ■ 

20th  ANNIVERSARY 
NUMBER 


74 


RADIO     MIRROR 


"No,"  he  said,  shortly.  "It's  too  late 
now."  He  swung  his  car  in  the  middle 
of  the  block,  and  turned  back  toward 
the  drugstore.  "Did  you,"  he  asked, 
"notice  whether  there  was  a  public 
telephone    booth    in    the    drugstore?" 

I  knitted  my  forehead  into  a  frown 
as  though  trying  to  recall,  and  said, 
"Yes,  there's  a  telephone  booth  there." 

It  was  a  species  of  white  lie,  but 
I  hoped  it  would  be  justified  under 
the  circumstances.  I  knew  that  in  or- 
der to  protect  Bruce  Eaton  I  was  going 
to  have  to  tell  plenty  of  white  lies, 
and  I  might  just  as  well  get  in  prac- 
tice. ...  I  wondered  if  he'd  call  me. 

LOOK  here,"  Mr.  Foley  said,  inter- 
■  rupting  my  thoughts.  "Let's  get 
one  thing  straight.  Exactly  when  did 
the  lights  go  out?" 

"Right  after  I'd  discovered  this  dead 
man  there  in  the  room." 

Mr.  Foley  slid  the  car  to  a  stop  in 
front  of  the  drugstore,  but  made  no 
motion  to  open  the  door.  "Now,  tell 
me  once  more,"  he  said,  "about  your 
conversation  with  Mr.  Padgham." 

Once  more  I  related  the  conversa- 
tion, and  once  more  Mr.  Foley  sat 
staring  straight  ahead,  his  forehead 
furrowed    in    concentration. 

After  several  seconds  of  silence,  I 
said,  "Did  you  want  to  do  something 
about  a  telephone?" 

He  nodded,  but  still  made  no  move 
to  open  the  car  door  or  to  get  out. 

"Is  there,"  I  asked,  "anything  wrong 
with  my  conversation  with  Mr.  Padg- 
ham? Did  I  say  anything  to  him  that 
I  shouldn't  have?" 

"No,"  he  said,  "that  isn't  what  both- 
ers me." 

"May  I  ask  what  it  is?" 

"Yes,"  he  said.  "Hasn't  it  impressed 
you    as    being    significant    that    Mr. 


Padgham  didn't  ask  you  at  any  time 
when  the  lights  had  gone  out?" 

"That's  right,"  I  exclaimed.  "He 
didn't." 

"You  can  appreciate  how  significant 
it  is,"  Mr.  Foley  said.  "The  man  drives 
up  to  a  house  where  he  has  an  ap- 
pointment. He  naturally  expects  to 
have  someone  answer  his  ring  in  a 
conventional  manner.  He  doesn't 
know  that  the  house  is  dark,  but 
thinks  probably  that  curtains  across 
the  diamond-shaped  window  in  the 
front  door  keep  him  from  seeing  any 
illumination  from  within.  All  of  a 
sudden,  the  door  swings  open.  A 
tunnel  of  darkness  looms  ahead  in 
place  of  the  lighted  corridor  the  man 
had  expected  to  see.  A  woman  tells 
him  about  finding  a  dead  man  on  the 
upper  floor. 

"Now  one  of  the  first  questions  a 
person  would  naturally  ask  is  'Well, 
what's  wrong  with  the  lights?  When 
did  they  go  off?'  Now,  you're  certain 
Mr.  Padgham  didn't  ask  you  that 
question  or  something  like  it?" 

"Absolutely,"  I  said. 

"Go  into  that  drugstore,"  Mr.  Foley 
said.  "Tell  the  clerk  that  you're  too 
nervous  to  telephone.  Ask  him  to 
telephone  police  headquarters  and  re- 
port a  dead  man  at  that  address.  Tell 
him  that  you  have  reason  to  believe 
the  man  may  have  been  murdered. 
Then  turn  around  and  walk  out." 

"What  if  he  asks  me  questions?"  I 
wanted  to  know. 

"Walk  out,"  he  said. 

"Shouldn't  I  telephone  the  police 
myself?" 

"No,  I  don't  want  you  to  give  them 
your  name.  If  you  telephone  them, 
it  will  simply  be  an  anonymous  call, 
and  if  you  ever  find  yourself  in  a 
position  where  you  have  to  establish 


the  fact  that  you  placed  that  call,  you 
can't  do  it.  By  going  in  the  drugstore 
and  asking  the  clerk  to  place  the  call 
you'll   have   an   out  if  you  need   it." 

"I  see  your  point,"  I  told  him. 
"Here  goes." 

I  didn't  tell  him  that  I'd  already 
impressed  my  personality  on  the 
clerk,  because  I  didn't  want  to  tell 
him  about  that  first  telephone  call  I'd 
made.  I  jumped  to  the  curb,  crossed 
the  sidewalk,  and  knew  as  soon  as  I 
saw  the  clerk's  face  that  he  thought 
he'd  made  a  conquest,  that  I'd 
trumped  up  some  excuse  to  come  back 
and  get  acquainted. 

I  HAD  one  satisfaction  about  deliv- 
'  ering  my  message.  It  wiped  the 
smirk  off  that  man's  face,  and  while 
he  was  standing  there  still  dazed 
from  the  impact  of  the  news  I'd  given 
him,  I  turned  and  went  sailing  out  the 
door  to  Mr.  Foley's  car. 

"And   now   what?"   I   asked. 

"Now,"  he  said,  "you  can  deliver 
the  agreement  to  me,  and  I'll  deliver 
you  to  your  home,  and  you'll  try  your 
level  best  to  forget  all  about  it." 

I  handed  him  the  brief  case.  He 
stopped  the  car,  opened  the  brief 
case,  then  looked  up  at  me  with  ques- 
tioning   eyes. 

The  brief  case  was  empty! 


Only  one  day  on  the  job,  and  al- 
ready involved  in  a  murder  case! 
Is  Claire  getting  into  deeper  trouble 
by  withholding  some  of  the  infor- 
mation in  her  possession  from  Mr. 
Foley?  Read  the  next  instalment  of 
this  swiftly-paced  mystery  story  in 
the  June  issue  of  Radio  Mirror, 
on  sale  April  26th. 


CAN  YOU  SWIM  274  MILES 


Swimming  is  great  fun,  great  exercise.  But 
it  is  a  strenuous  drain  on  body  energy. 
Baby  Ruth  candy,  so  popular  among  candy 
lovers  for  its  purity  and  goodness,  is  a 
source  of  real  food  energy — which  all  ac- 
tive people  need.  Baby  Ruth  is  rich  in  pure 
Dextrose,  the  sugar  your  body  uses  directly 
for  energy.  Soforenjoyment  and  food  energy, 
make  Baby  Ruth  your  candy.   Millions  do. 


WHEN  FATIGUE  SETS  IN —Remember 
BABY  RUTH  IS  RICH  IN  DEXTROSE 
THE  SUGAR  YOUR  BODY  USES  DIRECTLY 

for  ENERGY! 


CURTISS      CANDY      COMPANY 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 
OTTO    SCHNERING,    President 


ENERGY  TESTS 

with 

BABY  RUTH 

By  actual  calorimetric 
tests,  a  good  swimmer, 
weighing  120  lbs.,  can 
swim  for  2^/\  miles 
(average  speed  3  miles 
per  hour)  on  the  food 
energy  contained  in 
one  delicious  5c  bar 
of  Baby  Ruth. 


■^^ 


75 


RADIO     MIRROR 


America's  Millions 

will  go  by 

GREYHOUND 

TODAY'S  first-choice  transportation  to  and 
through  the  fantastic  "World  of  Tomor- 
row" is  Greyhound!  Throngs  of  visitors  to 
the  largest,  most  spectacular  World's  Fair  of 
all  time  will  choose  this  low-cost,  sightseeing 
way  to  New  York.  (You  can  go  by  one  scenic 
highway— return  a  different  Greyhound  route 
at  no  extra  cost.)  Even  greater  numbers  will 
tour  the  Fair  Grounds  in  Greyhound's  120- 
passenger  exposition  buses.  Start  planning 
now  for  1939's  big  moment— your  trip  to 
the  Fair.  Only  by  Greyhound  can  you  go  to 
the  Fair,  through  the  Fair,  at  the  lowest  fare! 
PRINCIPAL  GREYHOUND  INFORMATION  OFFICES 


Cleveland,  O.  .  E.  9th  &  Superior      San  Fran 
Philadelphia,  Pi 


,  Oal. 


Broad  St.  Station 
New  York  City  .  .  245  W.SOth  St. 
Chicago.  111.  .  .  12th  &  Wabash 
Boston,  Mass.    .  60  Park  Square 

Washington,  D.  C 

.    .      1403  New  York  Ave.,  N.W. 

Detroit,  Michigan 

Washington  Blvd.  at  Grand  River 

St.  Louia.  Mo 

Broadway    &    Delmar    Boulevard 
Charleston, W.Va. 


Pinefc  Battery  Sts '. 
Ft.  Worth  .Tex.  .905  Commerce  St. 

Minneapolis,  Minn 

509  Sixth  Avenue.  N. 

Memphis, Tenn,  .  627  N. Main  St. 

New  Orleans,  La 

400  N.  Rampart  St. 

Lexington, Ky.,  801  N.  Limestone 
Cincinnati.  O.  .  .  630Walnat  St. 
Richmond.  Va..  412  B.  Broad  St. 
Windsor, Ont. ,403 Ouelictte  Ave. 
London,  Eng,,  A.  B.  Reynoldson 


.  155  Summers  St 49  Leadenhall  St. 


GREYHOUND 


Travel    Facts   about    New  York  World's    Fair 

Mail  this  coupon  to  nearest  Greyhound  information  office 
listed  above.  We'll  send  a  colorful,  informative  folder, 
TO  and  THROUGH  THE  NEW  YORK  WORLD'S  FAIR  — 
full  of  pictures  and  facts — together  with  information  on 
low  rates  and  optional  routes. 


Uame  . 


I  Will  Live 

(Continued  jrom  page  19) 


Address 

City 

76 


MF-5 


doctor  who  prophesied  that  tragic 
future  for  her  was  a  wise  man,  but 
there  was  one  thing  he  didn't  under- 
stand: the  sheer,  indomitable  courage 
of  the  human  heart. 

It  is  almost  unbelievable,  this 
story.    .    .    . 

Barbara  Luddy  was  not  out  of 
babyhood  when  infantile  paralysis 
first  struck  her.  Not  that  the  physi- 
cian who  diagnosed  her  case  knew 
what  was  wrong.  He  said  she  was 
suffering  from  spinal  meningitis. 

Barbara  doesn't  remember  her 
father.  He  and  Mrs.  Luddy  were  di- 
vorced when  she  was  still  in  her  crib. 
The  father  she  does  remember  was 
Dr.  Newton  Sproule,  whom  her 
mother  married  when  Barbara  was 
six.  Cultured,  brilliant,  charming,  Dr. 
Sproule  had  come  from  his  native 
Toronto  to  the  prairies  of  Montana 
to  absorb  the  dry  summer  sun  into 
his  tubercular  lungs.  Instead  of  re- 
turning to  Toronto  he  became  a  coun- 
try doctor  in  the  United  States'  rough 
northwest — in  Harlem,  a  tiny  dot  of 
a  settlement  in  the  midst  of  the  roll- 
ing plains,  not  far  from  Helena. 

T  was  Dr.  Sproule,  in  the  little  hos- 
pital he  set  up  in  Harlem,  who  first 
correctly  diagnosed  Barbara's  illness, 
and  started  her  on  a  series  of  exer- 
cises and  manipulations  designed  to 
strengthen  her  weakened  muscles. 

They  were  happy,  the  three  people 
of  that  family.  Dr.  Sproule's  lungs 
were  getting  stronger.  His  practice 
was  good  and  his  hospital  was  a  suc- 
cess. Babs'  condition  was  improving. 
Mrs.  Sproule  was  forgetting  the  un- 
happiness  of  her  first  marriage. 

Then  a  typhoid  epidemic  struck 
Harlem.  The  hospital,  designed  to 
accommodate  forty  patients,  was  sud- 
denly deluged  by  a  hundred  and  fifty 
desperately  ill  townspeople  and  farm- 
ers. Five  cots  were  jammed  into 
single  rooms.  Doctors — Sproule  and 
his  assistants — and  nurses  were  over- 
worked, soon  exhausted.  Mrs.  Sproule, 
already  suffering  from  a  slight  cough 
that  was  too  similar  to  her  husband's, 
joined  the  nurses  in  caring  for  the 
patients. 

At  the  height  of  the  epidemic  a 
blizzard  swept  down  out  of  the  north. 
Into  the  hospital  struggled  a  half- 
frozen,  exhausted  man.  His  wife  was 
giving  birth  to  a  baby  on  their  farm 
twenty  miles  out  on  the  prairie.  Would 
Dr.  Sproule  .  .  .  .  ? 

Of  course  Dr.  Sproule  would  attend 
her.  He  left  the  hospital  alone,  order- 
ing the  prospective  father  to  remain 
behind  for  treatment.  One  of  his  feet 
had  been  badly  frozen. 

The  father,  however,  disobeyed 
orders — and  saved  Dr.  Sproule's  life. 
Half  way  to  his  home  he  found  the 
doctor's  car,  stalled  in  the  mounting 
drifts.  A  few  feet  away  was  the  doc- 
tor himself,  half  buried  in  the  snow, 
sunk  in  the  coma  which  precedes 
death  by  freezing.  He  revived  Sproule, 
and  together  they  reached  the  farm, 
where  Sproule  brought  the  man's 
baby  into  the  world. 

But  the  experience  took  lasting  toll 
of  the  doctor's  health.  By  the  time  he 
got  back  to  the  hospital  he  was  des- 
perately ill.  And  there  he  found  that 
his  wife  had  also  become  a  patient, 
worn  out  by  the  strain  of  caring  for 
the  hospital  full  of  people. 

Both  husband  and  wife  were  bed- 


ridden  much  of  the  time  from  then 
on.  Gradually  they  lost  what  money 
they'd  accumulated,  and  the  hospital 
passed  into  other  hands. 

Babs  was  six  years  old,  and  the 
World  War  was  in  its  last  hysterical 
months.  She  didn't  understand  the 
War,  any  more  than  she  understood 
the  tragedy  that  had  come  into  her 
mother's  and  step-father's  lives,  but  it 
was  fun  to  stand  on  the  back  of  a 
truck  and  sing  patriotic  songs  in 
drives  for  savings  stamps.  And  later, 
a  day  or  two  after  .the  Armistice,  it 
was  thrilling  to  be  part  of  the  patriotic 
vaudeville  bill  at  the  American  Thea- 
ter in  Butte. 

Babs  didn't  know  it  then,  but  this 
was  her  first  professional  engagement. 
She  sang  "The  Star  Spangled  Ban- 
ner," and  for  the  climax  spread  her 
folded  arms  to  display  the  American 
flag  draped  behind  her.  It  brought 
down  the  house.  Someone  threw  a 
silver  dollar  on  the  stage.  Other  coins 
followed.  Soon  Babs,  still  singing,  was 
running  around  the  stage  gathering 
up  coins  from  the  footlight  trough, 
under  the  piano,  in  the  wings. 

Her  success  in  this  one  professional 
appearance  led  naturally  to  an  offer 
from  the  Pantages  circuit,  and  she  be- 
came part  of  a  traveling  company 
heading  for  the  west  coast.  Under 
Dr.  Sproule's  guidance,  she  added 
dancing  to  her  effortless  lyric  soprano 
voice.  They  were  highly  original 
dance  steps,  those  sinuous  Oriental 
twists  and  twirls  which  she  worked 
out  with  the  doctor.  What  audiences 
didn't  know  was  that  each  movement 
had  been  planned  by  the  canny  doctor 
to  straighten  her  curved  spine  and 
partially  paralyzed  right  leg. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Sproule  went  along 
on  the  tour,  of  course.  Dr.  Sproule 
was  anxious  to  get  to  Hollywood,  hop- 
ing to  develop  a  medical  practice 
there,  in  a  climate  more  healthy  for 
his  weak  lungs.  But  his  condition 
grew  worse,  and  soon  he  was  in  the 
Los  Angeles  county  hospital — to  re- 
main there  for  the  rest  of  his  brief 
life. 

Babs  sang  and  danced  wherever  she 
could.  Once  she  was  in  a  burlesque 
show,  where  the  world-weary,  cynical 
show-girls  guarded  the  child  with  al- 
most motherly  devotion.  Her  mother 
and  step-father  were  bitterly  ashamed 
that  their  little  girl  must  work  in  such 
an  environment — but  there  was  noth- 
ing they  could  do.  They  had  to  have 
the  money. 

A  TIME  was  coming,  though,  when 
Babs  would  see  her  career — her 
first  career — brought  to  an  abrupt  end. 
She  was  singing  in  a  San  Diego  theater 
when,  in  the  very  middle  of  a  song, 
her  voice  failed  her.  She  opened  her 
mouth,  and  not  a  sound  came  out.  In 
agony,  she  looked  at  the  orchestra 
leader,  who  was  quick-witted  enough 
to  signal  his  men  for  a  crescendo 
while  Babs  pretended  to  finish  the 
song. 

Her  singing  voice  was  gone.  That 
was  obvious  when  the  curtain  came 
down.  A  little  of  her  carefully  guarded 
money  went  to  a  doctor  who  said  the 
trouble  was  overwork  and  advised 
complete  rest  for  the  vocal  chords. 

Luckily,  Mrs.  Sproule  was  again  on 
the  road  to  health  and  for  two  years 
Barbara  went  to  school  while  her 
mother    worked.     There    were    more 


RADIO     MIRROR 


than  ordinary  living  expenses  to  be 
met,  too  .  .  .  little  luxuries  now  and 
then  to  make  the  long  days  and  nights 
in  the  hospital  more  pleasant  for  Dr. 
Sproule  .  .  .  and  treatments  for  Babs. 
Just  one  month  before  she  was 
fourteen  Babs  came  into  Dr.  Sproule's 
hospital  room,  her  face  streaked  with 
tears.  With  her  were  her  mother  and 
the  doctor  who  had  been  treating  her. 
Without  any  preliminaries,  he  an- 
nounced that  Babs  must  begin  wear- 
ing a  back  brace  to  compensate  for 
the  weakened  leg. 

WEAKLY,  but  determinedly,  Dr. 
Sproule  refused  to  permit  it. 

His  thin  hand,  almost  transparent 
now,  lay  on  both  of  Babs'.  "Listen, 
Babs,"  he  said.  "Most  of  your  life  so 
far,  you've  had  to  take  care  of  your- 
self, and — we've  got  to  face  it — you 
probably  always  will  have  to.  You've 
had  no  formal  education.  All  you 
know  is  the  entertainment  business — 
but  you  do  know  that.  And  you  can't 
be  an  entertainer  if  you  wear  braces. 
You  mustn't — you  must  not — wear 
them.  You  are  not  going  to  look  like 
a  cripple!" 

Exhausted  by  the  intensity  of  his 
emotion,  he  fell  back  upon  the  pil- 
lows. But  he'd  won  his  fight.  No 
braces  were  ordered  for  Barbara,  and 
a  few  days  later  she  applied  for  work 
as  an  extra  at  the  movies'  Central 
Casting  Bureau. 

Because  she  was  not  yet  fourteen 
she  lied.  She  gave  her  age  as  sixteen. 
If  she  had  given  her  real  age,  a  pros- 
pective employer  would  have  been 
forced  by  law  to  hire  a  tutor  for  her — 
something  no  film  company  would 
bother  to  do  for  a  mere  extra. 


The  gods  must  have  been  in  a  cruel- 
ly humorous  mood  when  Central  Cast- 
ing called  Barbara  for  the  first  time. 
For  she  was  to  report  at  the  Butter- 
fly Comedy  studios  to  test  for  a  part — 
as  a  bathing  beauty! 

It  seemed  foolhardy  even  to  answer 
the  call,  but  she  did.  One  of  six  hun- 
dred bathing  girls,  she  paraded  before 
the  cool,  critical  eye  of  the  camera. 
She  even  persuaded  the  director,  who 
didn't  know  her  from  Eve,  to  give  her 
girl  friend  a  test  too. 

Later  she  was  called  back.  This 
time  the  director  asked  her  to  face  the 
camera  again.  She  did,  breathlessly 
afraid,  but  guarding  that  weakened 
leg  by  letting  it  rest  casually  from  a 
bent  knee,  only  the  toe  touching  the 
ground. 

"Will  you  kick  your  right  leg, 
please?"   the   director   asked  politely. 

This  was  the  end.  "I  can  but  I'd 
rather  not,"  Barbara  replied. 

The  director  nodded,  as  if  in  con- 
firmation. "Yes,"  he  said,  "that's  what 
your  friend  told  me — the  one  you  per- 
suaded me  to  test.  .  .  ." 

But  he  gave  her  a  contract  anyway. 
So  cleverly  had  she  passed  the  pre- 
liminary tests  that  he  hadn't  noticed 
anything  unusual.  If  she  fooled  him, 
he  told  her,  she  could  fool  audiences. 
The  traitorous  girl-friend  has  yet  to 
make  her  appearance  on  any  screen. 

If  only  Babs'  "father"  could  have 
lived  to  know! 

For  six  months,  until  Butterfly 
Comedies  went  bankrupt,  Babs  was  a 
bathing  beauty.  After  that,  while  her 
mother  worked  in  a  doctor's  office, 
she  added  to  the  family  income  with 
whatever  work  she  could  get,  which 
wasn't  much  until,  after  about  a  year 


and  a  half,  she  landed  a  contract  to 
co-star  in  a  series  of  comedies  for 
Fox  Films. 

That  was  Barbara's  second  career: 
as  a  rising  young  screen  ingenue.  Per- 
haps you'll  laugh  when  you  hear  how 
it  ended.  Perhaps,  on  the  other  hand, 
you  won't. 

She  began  to  gain  weight.  Six 
pounds  crept  up  on  her.  And  Barbara 
is  only  four  feet  ten  inches  tall,  so 
that  six  extra  pounds  made  a  lot  of 
difference,  particularly  before  the 
camera.  Her  employers  ordered  her 
to  lose  weight.  Nothing  particularly 
unusual  about  that — it's  done  every 
day  in  Hollywood.  But  Barbara's  doc- 
tor, when  he  heard  of  it,  said  simply: 

"You  may  lose  your  film  contract  if 
you  don't  diet.  But  if  you  do  diet, 
you'll  lose  your  life!" 

GIVE  up  the  hard-won  position. 
Start  all  over  again  from  the  be- 
ginning. Try  again.  Make  the  rounds 
of  the  few  theatrical  producers  on  the 
west  coast.  Keep  going.  Keep  going — 

But  Barbara  Luddy  wasn't  entirely 
unknown  by  this  time,  and  it  wasn't 
too  long  before  she  was  given  the 
ingenue  lead  opposite  Leo  Carrillo  in 
"Lombardi,  Ltd.,"  in  which  she  did 
such  a  good  job  that  when  Carrillo 
decided  to  take  the  play  to  Australia 
he  urged  her  to  go  along. 

She  refused. 

Something  had  happened  to  Bar- 
bara. She'd  fallen  in  love,  with  a 
handsome  young  British  actor  that  we 
might  as  well  call  Michael.  They 
were  going  to  be  married,  and  Bar- 
bara had  no  desire  to  leave  California 
and  Michael. 

Then,    just    before    the    Australian 


<£  ^ 


SHUCKS*  WHATARUN- 
IT  SURE  LOOKS  FIERCE 


Jane  House  of 
Ashtabula*  has  a 
tip  for  Polly 

1J^~ 


BEAUTIFUL  STOCKINGS 
CERTAINLY  ADD  TO  A 
GIRL'S  APPEAL.RUNS- 
WRINKLES-SNAKY 
SEAMS  LOOK  AWFUL 


^ 


OH  DEAR, WHY 

DIDN'T  POLLY  LUX 

ME?  I  WOULDN'T 

POP  RUNS  SO  EASILY 


USED  TO  GET  f 
CONSTANTLY.  6000NESS, 
THEY  WERE  EXASPERATING! 
THEN  I  CHANGED  TO  LUX 


"Ohio 


saves 
stocking 
elasticity 


I 


-  l  I  LUX  DOES  SAVE 
ELASTICITY,  CUTS  WAY 
DOWN  ON  RUNS.  LEAVES 
MY  STOCKINGS  FITTING 
SMOOTHLY,  SILKY, 
LOVELY  LOOKING 


►Jv" 


v>ut  down  on 
runs  with  Lux !  Cake- 
soap  rubbing  and  soaps 
with  harmful  alkali  weaken 
elasticity.   Lux  saves  stocking 
elasticity!    Buy  the  big  box! 

A  little  goes  so  far 

Lux  is  thrifty 


The  Invisible  Way!  Fibs,  the  Kotex  Tampon 
with  new  exclusive  features,  really  solves  the 
problem  of  days  when  less  protection  is 
needed.  More  comfortable,  more  secure, 
easier  to  use.  Kotex  products  merit  your 
confidence. 


Quilting— so  Important!  Special  "Quilting" 
keeps  Fibs  from  expanding  abnormally  in 
use— keeps  the  soft  cotton  sides  in  place- 
thus  increasing  comfort  and  lessening  the 
possibility  of  injury  to  delicate  tissues.  The 
rounded  top  makes  Fibs  easy  to  insert. 


Yes,  Fibs  Cost  Less! . . .  Only  25c  for  a  full 
dozen.  Try  them  next  time.  Mail  coupon 
now  for  trial  supply  free. 


*& 


Accepted  for 

Advertising  b; 
The  Journal  o 
the  Americar 

Medical 
Association 


•Trade  Harks  Reg.  U.  S.  Pat.  Offic 


FREE! 


FIBS -Room  1415, 

919  N.  Michigan  Ave. -Chicago,  111. 

Please  send  me  FREE  trial  supply  of  FIBS,  the 
Kotex  Tampon,  mailed  in  plain  package. 


Name 

Address 

Oty State. 

78 


RADIO     MIRROR 

tour  was  to  start,  Barbara  capitulated. 
She  called  Carrillo  and  told  him  she'd 
go  along.  Why?  The  answer  is  some- 
thing that  Barbara  has  kept  locked  in 
her  heart  until  now. 

Her  doctor  had  told  her  that  she 
must  never  marry.  Not  only  that,  he 
said,  but  the  chances  were  she  might 
be  a  hopeless  cripple  in  seven  years. 

That  is  the  doom  which  Barbara  has 
carried  everywhere  with  her  for  the 
last  seven  years,  never  telling  anyone 
except  her  mother — who  knew,  al- 
ready. Until  he  reads  this  article, 
Michael  has  never  been  able  to  solve 
the  mystery  of  why  Barbara  suddenly 
broke  off  their  engagement  and  went 
to  Australia  with  Leo  Carrillo's  show. 
She  apologized  for  hurting  him  .  .  . 
but  she  never  told. 

SHE  kept  silence  throughout  the 
Australian  tour,  and  then  she  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  to  find 
that  the  depression  had  wiped  out  all 
theatrical  activity  on  the  west  coast. 
She  kept  silence — and  grimly,  dog- 
gedly set  out  to  begin  a  fourth  career, 
as  a  radio  actress. 

Determination  made  that  fourth 
career  a  success,  and  determination — 
nothing  else — has  banished  the  fear  of 
being  a  cripple. 

The  doctor  who  threatened  dire 
consequences  if  she  didn't  wear  a  back 
brace  was  wrong.  The  doctor  who 
promised  her  the  painful  bed  of  the 
hopeless  paralytic  before  March  of 
this  year  was  wrong. 

Not  only  has  she  proved  them 
wrong,  but  she's  gone  on  to  horseback 
riding  and  dancing.  And  now  ice 
skating.  It  was  Bret  Morrison,  who 
plays  the  role  of  the  First  Nighter, 
who  got  her  on  a  horse.  Through  his 
close  friendship  with  her,  he  discov- 
ered her  envy  of  those  who  could  ride. 
At  last  he  found  out,  too,  why  she  was 
afraid  to  try.  He  scoured  Chicago  un- 
til he  found  a  side-saddle,  and  almost 
forced  her  to  try  it.  After  a  year  of 
riding,  dancing,  skating,  Barbara 
visited  a  famous  specialist,  who  told 
her  she  need  never  worry  again. 

Today  some  people  laugh  when  they 
see  Barbara  riding  a  horse  with  that 
old-fashioned  saddle.  They  put  it 
down,  no  doubt,  to  an  actress'  affecta- 
tion. But  Barbara  laughs  with  them. 
She  can  afford  to — now.  She  can  af- 
ford to  laugh  at  so  many  things  be- 
cause for  the  first  time  in  years  she 
is  safe. 


Foolish  Fancy,  Maybe 

(Continued  from  page   14) 

where  I  couldn't  afford  to  go;  and  I 
knew  no  one  in  Detroit  who  would 
take  me  there. 

Something  had  to  be  done,  and  for 
three  days  I  racked  my  brain,  trying 
to  think  what  it  would  be.  Then  I 
remembered  that  night  when  Randy 
interviewed  me  on  the  air.  That  was 
it!  I'd  go  to  see  him,  try  to  persuade 
him  he  needed  a  girl  singer,  and  ask 
if  I  couldn't  have  the  job.  He'd  never 
give  it  to  me,  but  at  least  I'd  have  a 
chance  to  talk  to  him,  and  then — 
well,  who  knew  what  would  happen? 

I  went  to  the  hotel  where  he  was 
staying,  and  boldly  asked  for  Randy 
Blake  on  one  of  the  house  telephones. 
A  man's  voice  answered,  and  I  asked 
for  Mr.  Blake. 

"Who's  calling?"  the  man  asked. 

"Tell  Mr.  Blake  it's  Rita  Sullivan— 
we  met  in  Chicago." 

There  was  a  pause  at  the  other  end 


GRAY  HAIR 


At  home,  without  risk,  you  can  tint  those  streaks 
of  gray  to  lustrous  shades  of  blonde,  brown  or  black. 
A  small  brush  and  BROWNATONE  does  it.  Prove 
it  by  applying  the  tint  to  a  lock  of  your  own  hair. 

Usee!  and  approved — for  over  twenty-five  years 
by  thousands  of  women.  BROWNATONE  is  safe. 
Guaranteed  harmless  for  tinting  gray  hair.  Active 
coloring  agent  is  purely  vegetable.  Cannot  affect 
waving  of  hair.  Is  economical  and  lasting — will  not 
wash  out.  Simply  retouch  as  the  new  gray  appears. 
Imparts  rich,  beautiful,  natural  appearing  color 
with  amazing  speed.  Just  brush  or  comb  it  in. 

BROWNATONE  is  only  50c— at  drug  and  toilet 
counters — always  on  a  money-back  guarantee. 

PSORIASIS 

Fn  C   T    Why   suffer   from   this    obstinate,    repulsive 
•»  t  t    s(.aiy    shin    disease.    Psoriasis,  — " 
TDIIll      which   you   may   believe  to   be 


seafy    skin    disease.    Psoriasis,  ECZEMA' 

Use  PSORA-DERMA,  the  effective  new  treat- 
-r...»mon»  ment.  Regardless  of  how  discouraged  you 
I  reaimeni  may  ))e  after  trying  other  preparations  with- 
out success,  its  results  will  astonish  you.  PSORA-DERMA 
is  a  scientific  development,  perfected  by  a  pharmacist  after 
many  years  of  intensive  study.  It  is  sold  with  the  under- 
standing  that  it  will  give  you  relief  in  two  weeks  or  money 
iHuiHled.  You  risk  nothing.  On  sale  in  Michigan  at  Cun- 
ningham's Drug  Stores.  Send  for  Free  liberal  trial  treat- 
ment  of   PSORA-DERMA   at    once    to 

UNION     LABORATORIES,     Dept.     M-59,     Box    IIS, 
Linwood   Station  Detroit,   Michigan 

Advertisement 


Helen  told  me  to  get  a  bottle  of  angos- 
tura  bitters  (aromatic)  at  the  druggist 
and  take  1  to  4  tablespoonsful  in  an 
equal  amount  of  water,  hot  or  cold,  to 
relieve  periodic  discomfort.  My  doctor 
said  women  have  been  using  it  for  four 
generations  . .  .  that  it  is  gentle  and  not 
habit-forming.    All  druggists  sell  it. 


BOX  OFFICE 
POISON 

— A  Year  Later 

Last  year  a  red-bordered  ad  ap- 
peared in  Hollywood  which  became  a 
national  sensation.  It  was  signed  by 
the  Independent  Theatre  Owners'  As- 
sociation of  New  York  and  accused 
a  number  of  high  salaried  motion 
picture  stars  of  being  "Box  office  poi- 
son". A  wail  of  anguish  swept 
through  the  West  coast — stars  and 
their  agents  threatened  to  sue — fans 
sent  explosive  letters  to  producers 
and  then — 

Twelve  months  have  passed.  Were 
the  Independent  Theatre  Owners  right 
or  wrong?  What  has  become  of  the 
stars  then  listed  as  "poison"? 

Movie  Mirror  has  just  completed 
a  careful  investigation  of  the  situa- 
tion as  it  now  stands.  Its  special  in- 
vestigator went  straight  to  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Independent  Owners' 
Association  and  learned  some  aston- 
ishing things  about  the  popularity  of 
the  stars — things  that  have  a  direct 
bearing   on    pictures   of   the   future. 

You  as  a  movie  fan  should  know 
what  these  things  are.  They  are  all 
included  in  Dora  Albert's  feature  ar- 
ticle titled  "Box  Office  'Poison' — a 
Year  Later"  appearing  in  Movie  Mir- 
ror for  May.  They  will  interest  you, 
amaze  you,  enlighten  you.  Do  not 
miss  it.  Get  your  copy  of  the  May 
issue  today. 


nno  vie 


M 


It        It        O        It 


RADIO     MIRROR 


of  the  line,  and  I  waited,  my  heart 
pounding.  Would  the  trick  work? 
Or  would  Randy  know  that  he  hadn't 
met  any  Rita  Sullivan  in  Chicago? 
Then  the  man  came  back  to  the  phone. 
"Will  you  come  up?"  he  said.  "Suite 
412." 

THERE  were  several  men  in  suite 
412,  but  I  had  eyes  for  only  one — 
Randy,  standing  tall  and  self-pos- 
sessed in  the  middle  of  the  room.  He 
looked  at  me  blankly  for  a  moment — 
then  his  face  cleared. 

"Why,  it's  the  little  girl  with  the  big 
brown  eyes!"  he  said.  "What  are  you 
doing  in  Detroit?" 

I  breathed  a  silent  prayer  of  thanks- 
giving for  his  friendliness.  It  hadn't 
seemed  possible  to  me  that  Randy 
would  be  anything  but  friendly,  but 
I  was  awfully  glad  to  be  reassured. 

"I — I  think  you  ought  to  have  a  girl 
singer  with  your  band,"  I  said. 

His  brows  went  up  in  mock  amaze- 
ment. "You  do?  And  I'll  bet  you'd 
like  to  be  her." 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  would." 

Randy  looked  at  the  other  men  in 
the  room.  "Well,"  he  said,  shrugging 
his  shoulders.  "Maybe  she's  right, 
boys.  Maybe  I  do  need  a  girl  singer. 
Can't  ever  tell."  He  turned  back  to 
me.  "Ever  do  any  professional  work?" 

"N-no,"  I  admitted.  "Just  at  pri- 
vate parties." 

"Um-hm,"  he  said,  regarding  me 
thoughtfully.  Then  he  turned  ab- 
ruptly on  his  heel  and  went  over  to 
a  grand  piano  in  the  corner  of  the 
room.  "Come  on.  Let's  see  what  you 
can  do." 

I  hadn't  bargained  on  anything 
quite  as  sudden  as  this.  I'd  expected 
Randy  either  to  turn  me  down  com- 


pletely or  talk  to  me  a  while  and 
make  an  appointment  for  a  regular 
audition. 

"Why — I — "  I  stammered.  "Right 
now?" 

"Sure,"  he  said  crisply.  "No  time 
like  the  present."  He  ran  his  fingers 
over  the  keys.   "What'll  it  be?" 

"Oh — 'Melancholy  Baby,'  "  I  said. 
It  was  an  old  song,  but  one  I'd  always 
liked. 

When  I'd  finished  the  song  Randy 
sat  on  a  moment  at  the  piano,  strik- 
ing thoughtful  chords,  before  he 
turned  and  said  kindly,  "I'm  sorry, 
Rita — Miss  Sullivan,  I  mean.  You'd 
have  to  have  more  training  before  we 
could  use  you.  ...  I  really  am 
sorry." 

"Well — thank  you  anyway,"  I  said. 

He  took  my  arm  and  began  walking 
slowly  toward  the  door.  "Not  at  all. 
It  was  nice  of  you  to  come  up.  Come 
back  in — oh,  in  a  couple  of  years,  and 
then  we'll  see." 

We  were  at  the  door  now,  he  was 
waiting  politely  for  me  to  leave.  I 
couldn't  face  his  courtesy  and  kind- 
ness— so  friendly  and  yet  so  imper- 
sonal. I  turned  quickly  and  went 
out. 

1  walked  slowly  down  the  corridor 
to  the  elevators,  pressed  a  button, 
waited  for  the  car  to  stop  for  me. 
So  that  ended  that.  I'd  met  him,  and 
I  still  didn't  know  him.  He  lived  in 
one  world,  I  in  another.  And  there 
was  no  use  in  my  trying  to  break  into 
his  life.  The  words  of  the  song  I'd 
just  sung  kept  running  through  my 
mind.  "Foolish  fancy,  maybe."  Mine 
had  been  a  foolish  fancy,  and  no 
maybe  about  it. 

"Excuse  me,"  a  diffident  voice  said 
beside  me.     I  turned,   to  find   a  boy 


who  looked  vaguely  familiar  standing 
at  my  elbow.  "Excuse  me,"  he  said 
again,  "but  I'm  Johnny  Mack.  I  play 
sax  for  Randy.  I  was  back  there  in 
his  room,  just  now." 

"Oh — of  course,"  I  said,  recognizing 
him. 

"Won't  you  come  and  have  a  bite  to 
eat  with  me?"  he  asked.  "I — I'd  like 
to  talk  to  you,  if  you  don't  mind." 

I  hadn't  the  least  idea  of  what  he 
wanted,  but  I  agreed  at  once.  He  was 
a  nice-looking  young  fellow — he 
couldn't  have  been  more  than  twenty- 
two.  He  had  a  shy,  bashful  manner 
that  was  very  appealing,  and  his  gray 
eyes  were  gentle  and  respectful. 

LIE  led  me  into  the  coffee-room  of 
'  '  the  hotel,  and  found  a  quiet  booth 
for  us. 

"You  know,"  he  said  after  he'd 
given  the  waitress  our  order,  "I  used 
to  see  you  in  Chicago.  You  came  to 
the  Shalimar  a  lot,  didn't  you?" 

"Yes — almost  every  night,  I  guess." 
He  had,  I  noticed,  just  a  trace  of 
Southern  accent — not  much,  just 
enough  to  lend  his  voice  a  soft,  drawl- 
ing quality. 

"Um-hum."  He  nodded,  and  picked 
up  a  fork  and  began  earnestly  tracing 
elaborate  patterns  on  the  table-cloth. 
"You'll  probably  think  I'm  butting  in 
where  it  isn't  any  of  my  business,"  he 
went  on,  "but — well,  how'd  you  hap- 
pen to  come  to  Detroit?  If  you  wanted 
to  get  a  job  singing  with  the  band, 
why  didn't  you  ask  Randy  in 
Chicago?" 

"I  didn't — I  didn't  think  of  it,"  I 
said  lamely. 

"Oh.  Well,  I  still  don't  see—  There 
are  lots  of  other  bands  in  Chicago. 
Why  didn't  you  try  one  of  them?" 


_ " 7     ^-women's  sanitary  needs 

•e  a  law  unto  herselt    «  -_other  woman 

So  Kotex  otters  tf  ?  W-  •* 
sanitary  napkin*; 

R.^ar,  for  days  wben  k.  ^  ^ 

Super  Mrf-fc £ J^'*-  *-*- 

yel  its  extra  absorbency  P  ( 


ifr&*gmZ" 


Alluring  lips  hold  the  key  to  romance  and  glamour 
Triple  Indelible  FLAME-GLO  LIPSTICK  has  revealed  to 
millions  of  women  the  charm  and  loveliness  of  tempt- 
ing lips  ...  for  FLAME-GLO  has  a  brightness  and 
allure  all  its  own.  Use  FLAME-GLO  and  KNOW  that 
you  always  look  your  very  best,  that  your  lips  are 
alive  with  the  color  and  sparkle  of  youthful  beauty! 
Its  special  waterproof  film  assures  color  permanence 
and  satin-smooth  protection  from  wintry  winds.  Make 
this  test:  Try  one  of  the  five  glamorous  FLAME-GLO 
shades — you'll  never  want  to  change  lipsticks  again! 

FLAME 

Gay  and  youlhful 

LIGHT 


RASPBERRY 

Flollering  lo  Brunette* 

ORCHID 


•  Also  ask  for  FLAME-GLO  ROUGE  In  harmonizing  colors! 
REJUVIA  Beauty  labs..  Inc.  116  W.  14th  Street,  New  York 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 


Size  8  x  lO  inches 

or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  fall  length 
or  bast  form,  groups,  land- 
"  lis,  etc., 
of     any 


47 


3  for  $l.O0 
SEND  NO  MONEY ^staTJLpBhh°ott 

(any  size)  and  within  a  week  yoa  will  receive 
roar  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade- 
less. Pay  postman  47c  plus  postage  — or  Bend  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  sentC.  O.  D.  78c  plus  post- 
age or  send  80c  and  we  pay  poBtage.  Take  advantage  of  th; 
offer  now.  Send  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 

STANDARD     ART     STUDIOS 
113  S.   Jefferson   St.  Dept.    1549-E  Chicago,    I 


^VOHESHELF  PAPER 
WITH  VARNISHED  EDGINj^ 


•  FULL  12 
.COVERS 


INCH  WIDTH 
THE    SHELF 


•  SCORED   EDGE  FOLDS 
EASILY-LAYS  FLAT 


•  Cover  your 
shelves  and  dec- 
orate them  too- 
with  this  new  shelf- 
width  paper.  Varnished  dj-hv;  :s  x: ,"  »v 
stay-clean  edges  attached.  ^\M|]|w|Sfi!Hfc 
Simple,  economical — just  fold  ^^[inifiill^ 
edge  on  scored  line  —  no  tacks  ijwnv 
or  adhesive.  Colorful  designs  for 
every  color  scheme.  12  ft.  length  ,10c. 

TWO-IN-ONE 

SHELF   PAPER 


MILWAUKEE    LACE    PAPER    CO. 

MILWAUKEE.    W  ISC. 
MANUFACTURERS    Or  AfilapGCO  PAPER    DOILIES 


RADIO     MIRROR 

That  was  a  tough  question  to  an- 
swer. I  hesitated,  thinking.  I  looked 
across  the  table  at  his  intent,  honest 
face.  I'd  only  known  him  a  few  min- 
utes, but  I  felt  instinctively  he  was 
my  friend.  He  might  have  been  the 
boy  who  sat  next  to  me  in  a  class  at 
college.  And  I  did  want,  terribly,  to 
confide  in  someone. 

"I  don't  really  want  to  be  a  singer," 
I  confessed.  "I  just  want  to  be  where 
Randy  Blake  is." 

He  didn't  seem  surprised  or 
shocked.    "It's  like  that,  is  it?" 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "it's  like  that.  You 
won't  tell  him?" 

"Of  course  not,"  he  promised.  "You 
know,  I  think  maybe  I  can  help  you. 
Randy's  been  thinking  for  some  time 
he  needed  a  girl  singer — that's  where 
you're  lucky.  But  he  doesn't  know 
from  nothing  the  kind  of  singer  he 
wants — that's  where  you're  unlucky. 
Now,  I  listened  to  you  just  now,  and 
your  voice  is  terrible." 

"It  is  not!"  I  flashed  back  at  him. 
It  was  all  right  for  me  to  admit  to 
myself  that  my  voice  was  terrible,  but 
I  didn't  intend  to  let  other  people  say 
so. 

LJE  just  grinned  at  me.  "Yes  it  is, 
'  '  and  you  know  it.  But  it's  also  got 
something.  I  don't  know  what— a 
sort  of  a  warm,  throaty  quality  that 
would  sound  swell  over  a  mike.  You 
couldn't  make  yourself  heard  across 
the  room  with  those  pipes  of  yours, 
but  amplified  on  a  mike — well,  then 
they  might  be  swell." 

"Randy  doesn't  think  so,"  I  re- 
minded him. 

"I  know  it,  but  maybe  I  can  fix  it 
so  he  will."  And  that  was  all  he'd 
say,  except  to  urge  me  to  stay  around 
Detroit  for  a  week  or  so,  and  to  prom- 
ise that  he'd  come  to  see  me  the  next 
afternoon.  He  also  asked  if  I  had  any 
money,  and  I  told  him  I  had  plenty 
in  the  bank;  after  which  he  arranged 
to  cash  a  check  for  me  at  the  hotel. 
I  hadn't  even  thought  of  the  difficulty 
of  getting  checks  cashed  in  a  strange 
town. 

For  a  week  nothing  happened.  I 
saw  Johnny  every  afternoon,  but  he 
would  only  smile  mysteriously  and 
tell  me  not  to  worry.  Nevertheless,  I 
did.  I  wanted  terribly  to  see  Randy, 
and  I  knew,  unless  Johnny's  mysteri- 
ous plan  bore  fruit,  I  never  would. 
Many  times,  in  the  long  dark  nights,  I 
resolved  to  pack  up  the  next  morning 
and  go  back  to  Chicago — but  in  the 
mornings  I  felt  better,  and  decided  to 
stay  on  one  more  day. 

Then,  one  afternoon,  Johnny  an- 
nounced that  everything  was  set. 

"Are  you  game  to  sing  on  the  air, 
over  a  little  local  station?"  he  asked. 
"At  noon  tomorrow?" 

"Of  course — but  how — " 

He  chuckled.  "I  had  to  do  some  tall 
finagling,  but  here's  the  set-up.  The 
people  at  the  station  think  you're 
somebody  Randy  wants  to  try  out,  so 
they're  willing  to  give  you  a  quarter- 
hour  of  time.  I  gave  'em  a  phoney 
name  for  you — Lucille  Ames.  And 
Randy  doesn't  know  anything  about  it 
at  all.  At  noon  tomorrow  I'll  see  that 
his  set  is  on  and  tuned  to  your  station. 
Then,  if  he  likes  you,  he'll  think  he 
discovered  you  himself.  If  he  doesn't 
— well,  you  haven't  got  what  I  think 
you  have." 

I  didn't  sleep  a  wink  that  night,  and 
the  next  morning  as  I  walked  to  the 
station  I  felt  as  if  I  were  on  my  way 
to  the  electric  chair.  But  once  before 
the  microphone   in  the  shabby  little 


WAKE  UP 


tup 

LIVER! 


Without  Calomel— 
And  You'll  Jump 
Out  of  Bed  in  the 
Morning  Rarin'  to  Go 

The  liver  should  pour  out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels  daily.  If  this  bile  is  not  flow- 
ing freely,  your  food  doesn't  digest.  It  just  decays 
in  the  bowels.  Gas  bloats  up  your  stomach.  You 
get  constipated.  Your  whole  system  is  poisoned 
and  you  feel  sour,  sunk  and  the  world  looks  punk. 

Amere  bowel  movementdoesn't  getat  the  cause. 
It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile  flowing  freely  and 
make  you  feel  "up  and  up."  Harmless,  gentle, 
yet  amazing  in  making  bile  flow  freely.  Ask  for 
Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills  by  name.  25c  at  all 
drug  stores.  Stubbornly  refuse  anything  else. 


WIN  PRIZES  IN  CONTESTS 

HEALY'S  CONTEST  BULLETIN  lists  the  "Cream'' 
of  contests  monthly,  offering  thousands  of  cash  prizes 
for  Photos,  Jokes,  Essays,  Poems,  Letters,  Stories, 
Recipes,  etc.  Also  Winning  Entries  and  articles  to 
help  YOU  Win!  Rate  $2  yearly.  SPECIAL— Now 
offered  at  only  $1  per  year.  Sample  copy  20c.  Order 
yours   NOW   and  WIN   YOUR  SHARE  of  the  prizes! 

WILLIAM    L.    HEALY 

20    W.    Washington    St.,    Oklahoma    City,    Oklahoma 


CALLOUSES 

NEW  Miracle  Relief! 


Dr.  Scholl's  new  discovery !  In- 
stantly relieves,  gently  removes 
painful  callouses;  lifts  off  pres- 
sure; mildly  supports  Metatarsal 
Arch;  eases  high  heel  shoes.  New 
shape  and  design — 630%  softer! 
Large  box,  only  35c  everywhere. 


Now  Ready — New 

Cook  Book  For 
Economical  Cooks 

Women  who  are  interested  in 
better  cooking  at  less  cost  will 
welcome  the  new  "HOME- 
MAKER'S  COOK  BOOK",  by 
Mrs.  Fannie  Engle,  Home- 
maker  Editor  of  Macfadden 
Women's  Group. 
Prepared  with  one  thought  in 
mind — simple,  practical  family 
cooking,  with  emphasis  on  econ- 
omy. One  chapter  on  left-overs 
alone  will  save  enough  on  any 
housewife's  budget  to  pay  the 
25c  price  of  the  book.  For  every 
penny  you  invest  in  the  HOME- 
MAKER'S  COOK  BOOK, 
you  receive  36  recipes. 
900  recipes,  each  with  exact 
directions. 

192  pages,  big,  easy-to-read 
type,  with  bright,  colorful, 
washable  cover,  and  flat  bind- 
ing for  use  right  in  the  kitchen. 

—  Only  25c  — 

Address:    Readers    Service    Bureau, 

RADIO      MIRROR 

205  East  42nd  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


80 


RADIO     MIRROR 


one-horse  studio,  my  nervousness 
miraculously  fell  away.  After  all,  I 
thought,  if  I  failed,  nobody  except 
Johnny  and  I  would  know.  As  a  re- 
sult, when  I  finished,  the  studio  pian- 
ist who  had  accompanied  me  looked 
at  me  with  genuine  approval. 

I  hurried  back  to  my  rooming  house 
and  waited.  The  hours  dragged  by, 
and  slowly  I  lost  heart.  Something 
had  gone  wrong.  Randy  didn't  like 
me — or  perhaps  he  hadn't  listened  at 
all.  Then,  late  in  the  afternoon,  quick 
steps  sounded  in  the  hall,  and  Johnny 
knocked  on  my  door. 

"Randy  wants  to  see  you!"  he 
beamed.  "I  was  right — you  have  got 
something  in  that  funny  little  voice 
of  yours.  And  if  Randy  will  take  a 
joke — well,  you're  hired!" 

MY  emotions  were  very  different 
the  second  time  I  entered  suite 
412  at  Randy's  hotel,  from  what  they'd 
been  the  first  time.  I  was  twice  as 
scared,  for  one  thing.  But  what  really 
worried  me  was  Randy's  reaction 
when  he  learned  the  truth.  If  he  was 
angry  and  unkind,  I  didn't  think  I 
could  stand  it. 

"This  is  the  girl  you  heard  on  the 
air,"  was  all  Johnny  said. 

Randy's  mouth  fell  open.  For  a 
moment  he  looked  absolutely  stunned. 
"You — "  he  said,  and  stopped.  Then 
he  began  to  laugh,  and  I  knew  I  had 
won. 

From  that  moment,  I  stepped  into  a 
new  world — the  strange,  topsy-turvy 
world  of  danceland,  where  you  work 
at  night  and  have  daytime  to  yourself, 
except  for  rehearsal  periods. 

Being  in  Randy's  band  was  all  I'd 
ever  thought  it  could  be,  and  more. 
Randy  knew   all  about  how  Johnny 


and  I  had  tricked  him  into  listening 
to  me  on  the  air,  but  he  never  held 
it  against  us. 

For  my  first  few  days  I  only  did  one 
or  two  songs  an  evening,  but  one 
afternoon  Randy  spent  about  four 
hours  alone  with  me,  playing  the 
piano  while  I  went  over  and  over  half 
a  dozen  songs.  At  last  he  gave  a  satis- 
fied sigh  and  jumped  up  from  the 
piano  stool. 

"One  more  session  like  that  and 
you'll  be  a  real  asset  to  the  gang,"  he 
said.  "Now  let's  go  downstairs  and 
have  something  to  eat." 

As  we  went  down  in  the  elevator 
and  through  the  crowded  lobby  to  the 
luxurious  hotel  grill,  I  couldn't  help 
marvelling,  thinking  how  wonderful 
it  was  that  in  a  few  short  days  my 
entire  life  had  changed.  It  didn't 
seem  possible  that  I  was  with  Randy 
Blake,  the  man  I  loved,  sitting  oppo- 
site him  at  a  snowy-white  table  while 
an  obsequious  waiter  received  his 
order. 

"How  do  you  like  the  band  busi- 
ness now?"  he  asked. 

"I  love  it!"  I  assured  him  with 
such  obvious  enthusiasm  that  he 
smiled. 

"You're  a  funny  little  kid,"  he  said. 
"I  can't  quite  make  you  out.  How 
about  that  college  course  at  North- 
western? School  will  be  opening 
again  soon." 

"Who  wants  to  go  to  school  when 
she  can  be  singing  in  Randy  Blake's 
band?"  I  asked. 

He  shook  his  head.  "Not  you,  evi- 
dently. But — -well,  I  wish  you'd  tell 
me  why  you  followed  us  to  Detroit, 
instead  of  asking  for  a  job  in 
Chicago." 

It   was   the   same   question,    almost 


that  Johnny  had  asked  me,  and  I  still 
didn't  have  a  convincing  answer  to  it 
— except  the  truth.  "I  didn't  -think 
you'd  hire  me,"  I  murmured. 

"But,  thinking  I  wouldn't  hire  you, 
you  came  all  the  way  from  Chicago 
to  Detroit?     I  don't  get  it." 

I  couldn't  answer.  I  raised  my  eyes 
to  his.  For  a  long  minute  our  glances 
locked.  I  saw  first  unbelief,  then 
tenderness,  steal  into  his  face. 

"You're  very  sweet,"  he  said  softly. 

After  that,  I  remember,  we  were 
very  gay.  Randy  told  me  story  after 
story  about  the  band  and  about  him- 
self— things  I  was  sure  he  would  have 
told  no  one  else.  And  when  we 
parted,  I  was  so  happy  I  could  scarce- 
ly keep  from  dancing  down  the  street 
to  my  rooming  house,  where  I  was 
still  living. 

WONDERFUL  days  followed.  I 
loved  the  band  work,  of  course, 
but  even  more  I  loved  being  with 
Randy.  Often,  on  afternoons  when 
there  was  no  rehearsal,  he'd  hire  a  car 
and  we'd  drive  out  into  the  country, 
and  those  sunlit  hours  were  the  hap- 
piest I'd  ever  spent. 

We  never  spoke  of  love,  but  I  said 
to  myself  that  could  wait.  Words 
weren't  needed,  anyway.  The  occa- 
sional touch  of  Randy's  hand,  his  high 
spirits  when  we  were  together — these 
alone  were  enough  to  convince  me  of 
his  affection. 

I  saw  a  good  deal  of  Johnny,  too, 
because  of  course  there  were  times 
when  the  business  affairs  of  the  band 
tied  Randy  up  and  he  couldn't  get 
away.  But  the  hours  I  spent  with 
Johnny  were  subtly  different  from 
those  with  Randy.  Johnny  and  I 
were  like  a  couple  of  happy  kids,  ex- 


Her  Mirror  Cant  Tell  HerWhjr 

She's  t/<nuuxy ik^gve 


Stay  on  the  safe  side  with  Lifebuoy 

SO  OFTEN  the  first  one  to  be  guilty  of  "B.  O."  is  the  last  one  to  know. 
Without  realizing  it,  anyone  may  offend  .  .  .  and  lose  out  in  romance 
or  business.  How  foolish  to  offend  when  it's  so  easy  to  play  safe. 

Careful  people  refuse  to  take  chances.  That  is 
why  so  many  men  and  women  depend  on  Lifebuoy 
to  keep  them  fresh.  Lifebuoy  in  the  daily  bath 
stops  "B.  O."  It  contains  an  exclusive  ingredient 
not  found  in  any  other  popular  toilet  soap.  Women 
say  Lifebuoy's  grand  for  the  complexion,  too. 


Use  lifebuoy  MV/JSstys M 


81 


RADIO     MIRROR 


wont  sup 

3i)"\uxjJi-ao  stays 

cJuuururiq 


CeatJ  Pin4  30  L 


"p 


FREE 


VS^A         Artistic  pins,  rings  and  emblems  for  classes 

*-s?«P7         and  clubs.  Attractive  prices.  Finest  quality,         f>  ATA  I  f\f* 
gold  plated,  silver,  etc.    Over  300  designs.         *-M  IMLUU 

Write  Dept.  J,  METAL  ARTS  CO..  Int..  Rochester,  N.  V. 


JSP!  MONEY    FOR  YOU  IN  PRIZE   CONTESTS 


Contests  are  on  the  level,  you  CAN  win.  but  vou 
must"  know  HOW.  CONTKST  MAGAZINE  has  helped  thou- 
sands;  it  will  help  YOU.  Biggest,  best  and  most  widely 
circulated    contest    medium    in    the  field    today. 

SEND     US     ONE     DOLLAR     NOW,     TODAY 
We  will  send  you  the  next  five,   big  issues  and  give  you  our 
big,    valuable  'thirty-six-page    book    of    WINNING    SECRETS 
FREE  and  postpaid. 
Freese     Publications,     P.     O.     Drawer     Art,     upland,      Indiana 


4*nanuuil  •/nfitMluiai  RamaMtucf 

PHOTO  RII1G 


ANY  PHOTO  OR  PICTURE 

reproduced  permanenl 
exquisite  onyx-liki-  rin 
new  magnified  photo  s 
hich  gives   picture  ; 


l.k.-i 


IfHl,- 


Waterproof!  Send  for  Sai 
pie  King  NOW   Only  48c  made  from  ,ui\  pboto.  Photo  Rings  sell  > 
sight.  Take  Orders— Make  Money!  SEND  NO  MONEY.   Enclo 
«trip  of  paper  for  ring  size.   Pay  Postman  48c  plus  a  few  cents  postage.    Photo  returned 
with  ring.    Send  48c  and  we  pay  postage.    Order  now!    (Canadian  orders  must  send  cash  J 

PHOTO  MOVETTE  RING  CO.,  Dept.  MB,  626  Vine  St. .Cincinnati,  O. 


FREE   J^jlk    WATCH 


WITH 


dteftfertq 

SILVER 
RING 


Genuine  sterling  silver  ring  set  with  targe  and  brilliant  simulated 
diamond  in  an  artistic  filagree  setting  of  modern  design.  A  real  value 
at  the  price.  Wear  beau*iful  wrist  watch  we  furnish  free  of  extra 
coat.   Free  Watch  Offer  included  with  ring. 

SEND  NO  MONEY — just  name  and  ring  size  (piece  of  string  wrap- 
ped around  finger  will  do).  Pay  postman  C.  O.  D.  of  only  98c  plua  few 
cents  postage.    Rush  order  to 
EMPIRE  DIAMOND  CO.  DEPT.  105         JEFFERSON,  IOWA 


RELIEF 

Instantly  Stops  Pain  Caused 
by  Shoe  Pressure,  Friction 

Apply  Dr.  Scholl's  KUROTEX  on 
corns,  sore  toes,  callouses,  bunions 
or  tender  spots  on  feet  or  toes 
caused  by  new  or  tight  shoes — pain 
stops!  Removes  the  cause — shoe 
friction  and  pressure.  Cut  this  vel- 
vety-soft, cushioning  foot  plaster 
to  any  desired  size  or  shape  and  ap- 
ply it.  Flesh  color.  At  Drug,  Shoe, 
Dept.  and  10$  Stores.  FREE  Sample 
and  Dr.  Scholl's  Foot  Booklet. 
Write  Dr.  Schoirs,  Inc.,  Chicago. 

DCScholls 

KUROTEX 

82 


FOOT 
PLASTER 


ploring  the  city  together,  going  to 
movies  and  arguing  over  the  merits 
of  different  dance  bands.  I  might  as 
well  have  been  another  boy,  for  all 
the  difference  sex  made  in  our  rela- 
tionship. 

I  wrote  to  my  parents,  telling  them 
that  I  had  decided  not  to  return  to 
school.  After  the  last  week  in  August, 
the  band  was  going  into  another  hotel 
engagement  in  Minneapolis,  and  I  was 
looking  forward  eagerly  to  the  ex- 
citement of  departure. 

But  about  a  week  before  we  were 
to  leave  Detroit  I  sensed  that  some- 
thing was  wrong.  Randy  seemed  pre- 
occupied and  worried,  and  I  never 
saw  him  except  at  rehearsals  or  per- 
formances. I  racked  my  brain,  trying 
to  think  of  some  way  in  which  I  had 
offended  him,  and  finally  I  ran  after 
him  as  rehearsal  was  breaking  up. 

"Randy,"  I  said,  "what's  the  matter? 
I  never  see  you  any  more." 

He  patted  my  hand  and  smiled. 
"Nothing's  wrong,  baby.  I'm  just 
figuring  on  changing  the  style  of  the 
band  a  little." 

"Changing  the  style!     But — " 

SWING  isn't  going  to  last  forever, 
Rita,"  he  said  seriously.  "I've  been 
thinking  the  pendulum's  about  due  to 
start  back  the  other  way — and  I  want 
to  get  a  little  jump  on  the  other  bands, 
so  I'm  going  to  modify  the  style. 
That's  the  only  reason  I've  been  busy 
lately — just  figuring  out  what  was  the 
best  thing  to  do." 

He  hurried  on,  leaving  me  feeling 
strangely  worried.  I  couldn't  believe 
that  he  was  doing  the  right  thing,  but 
after  all,  he  knew  a  great  deal  more 
about  the  band  business  than  I  did. 

Rumors  of  the  coming  changes  be- 
gan to  circulate  among  the  boys  in 
the  band,  too.  The  whole  atmosphere 
was  changed.  Instead  of  the  happy, 
easy-going,  carefree  spirit  of  a  few 
days  before,  there  was  a  tension  in 
the  air.  During  rest  periods  the  boys 
would  gather  in  each  other's  dressing 
rooms,  whispering,  wondering. 

Even  so,  I  was  entirely  unprepared 
for  what  happened  the  day  before  we 
were  to  leave  Detroit.  Johnny  came 
around,  about  eleven  in  the  morning, 
to  my  rooming  house. 

"Randy  wants  to  see  you,"  he  said, 
and  I'd  never  seen  him  so  serious. 

I  was  all  ready  to  go  out  for  break- 
fast, so  I  took  his  arm  and  we  began 
walking  down  the  street.  He  wouldn't 
answer  any  of  my  apprehensive  ques- 
tions. 

Randy  was  all  alone  in  his  suite 
when  I  entered.  He  drew  up  a  chair 
for  me,  and  sat  down  himself. 

"Rita — ■"  he  began,  and  paused,  as 
if  uncertain  how  to  go  on. 

"Yes,  Randy." 

"Baby,  you've  got  a  great  future.  In 
the  few  weeks  you've  been  with  me 
you've  improved  more  than  I  ever 
thought  a  girl  singer  could.  I  think 
you're  a  real  discovery.  And  so  I  hope 
you  won't  be  mad  when  I  tell  you 
what  I've  done." 

I  rubbed  the  palms  of  my  hands  to- 
gether nervously.  They  were  sudden- 
ly damp.    "Yes,  Randy?"   I  said  again. 

"I  told  you  I  was  going  to  make 
some  changes  in  the  band's  style. 
Well,  it's  all  set.  As  soon  as  we  get 
to  Minneapolis  we're  going  to  dig  in 
and  start  working  on  a  lot  of  new 
arrangements  I've  had  fixed  up.  But 
that  isn't  the  important  part,  for  you. 
I've — I've  got  a  job  for  you  with  Muff 
Elkins'  band  in  New  York,  if  you 
want  it.     I  knew  you  were  just  the 


YOU  Can  Now  Easily  Make 

d-v6RAYHAIR 

PREPARATION 

AT  HOME 

AT  a  big  savins  In  cost  you  can 
make  and  apply  in  your  own 
home  a  large,  economical  bottle  of 
an  old,  popular,  gray  hair  prepara- 
tion. Here's  the  money-saving" 
recipe.  Get  from  your  druggist 
jjone  -  fourth  ounce  glycerine,  one 
ounce  bay  rum,  one  box  BARBO 
Compound.  Mix  in  one-half  pint  of  water,  or  your 
druggist  will  mix  for  you  for  a  few  cents. 

BARBO  combed  into  the  hair  imparts  a  soft,  lus- 
trous, natural-looking  color  to  gray,  faded,  streaked 
hair.  It  is  easy  to  use;  doe3  not  wash  out  or  rub  off; 
will  not  color  the  scalp  or  affect  permanents  or 
waves;  is  not  sticky  or  greasy.  Used  with  satisfac- 
tion for  over  25  years  by  blonds  and  brunettes.  Try 
the  economical  BARBO  recipe  today. 


VOICE 


100%  Improvement  Guaranteed 

We  build,  strengthen  the  vocal  organs  — 

not  with  emoing  leeaonB— but  by  fundamentally 
sound  and  scientifically  correct  silent  exercises  .  . 
and  absolutely  guarantee  to  improve  any  singing 
or  speaking  voice  at  least  100%  .  .  .  Write  for 
,  wonderful  voice  book— sent  free.  Learn  WHY  yoa 
can  now  have  the  voice  yoa  want.  No  literature 
sent  to  anyone  under  17  unless  signed  by  parent. 
PERFECT  VOICE  INSTITUTE.  Studio  7915 
64  E.  Lake  St.,  Chicago 


tig* 


Tfurktiimal  5*1 

ENLARGEMENT 


•  Send  Today ! 

«    ....  of  your  favorite  negative  (film).  Beau- 
tiful   "Excel    Finish"    on    Eastman    Double  • 

•  Weight  paper.  Prompt  service.  Original  safely  . 
.   returned.    This   FREE   offer   limited.    EXTRA  • 

SURPRISE  if  you  send  today!  Enclose  10  cents  » 

•  for  mailing  costs.    Eagle   Studios,    Dept.  Z6, 
1910  Farnam,  Omaha,  Neb.  18yrs.  quality  work!  • 


^Scratching 

//RELIEVE    ITCHING  SKIN  Qukk/y 

Even  the  most  stubborn  itching  of  eczema,  blotches, 
pimples,  athlete's  foot,  rashes  and  other  externally 
caused  skin  eruptions,  quickly  yields  to  cooling,  anti- 
septic, liquid  D.  D.  D.  PRESCRIPTION.  Easy  to  use. 
Dries  fast.  Clear,  greaseless  and  stainless.  Soothes  the 
irritation  and  quickly  stops  the  most  intense  itching. 
A  35c  trial  bottle,  at  all  drug  stores,  proves  it — or 
your  money  back.  Ask  for  D.D.D.  PRESCRIPTION. 

Joan  Blondell 

Reveals  How  You  Can  Have  Your 
Baby  and  Your  Beauty  Tool 

She  has  had  two  babies  and  nobody  can  deny  that 
she  still  retains  her  beauty.  In  Physical  Culture 
for  May  she  reveals  how  she  did  it.  If  you  are  one 
of  the  thousands  of  women  who  fear  that  childbirth 
ruins  beauty,  by  all  means  read  her  article  and  be 
disillusioned.  You  can  have  your  baby  and  your 
beauty  too.     Let  Miss  Blondell  tell  you  how. 

Do  You  Talk  "Baby  Talk" 
to  Your  Baby? 

If  you  do,  you  are  doing  him  no  favor.  Just  how 
and  why  "baby  talk"  is  very  bad  for  baby  is  fully 
explained  in  Physical  Culture  for  May  by  Dr.  Mary 
Halton,  famous  baby  specialist.  Read  her  article 
and  we  venture  to  say  that  "ba,by  talk"  is  one 
handicap  under  which  he  will  have  to  live  no  longer. 

Other  Helpful  Features  in  the 
May  Issue 

How  Medical  Dictators  Fought  Public  Health  Pro- 
gram by  Brigadier  General  James  A.  Ryan  .  Rules 
to  End  Your  Worries  .  What's  Wrong  with  the 
Discontented  Wife?  •  Sleep  Keeps  Them  Wide 
Awake  •  Charm  For  the  Young  Female  Executive 
.  Fight  for  Physical  Fitness  .  The  Arrow  Points 
to  Health,  feminine  exercise  feature  by  Helen  Mac- 
fadden  •  Dr.  McLean's  Lusty  Legacy  .  Physical 
Culture  Nutrition  Department  and  many  other 
helpful  features  and  departments. 

Physical  Culture 

ON  SALE  AT  ALL  NEWS  STANDS 


RADIO     MIRROR 


girl  Muff's  been  looking  for,  and  he 
wired  me,  taking  you  on  my  recom- 
mendation, this  morning." 

I  stared  in  amazement  at  the  slip  of 
yellow  paper  he  produced  from  his 
pocket.  "But  I  don't  want  to  leave 
you!"  I  burst  out. 

"I  can't  keep  you,  Rita,"  he  said 
simply.  "I've  hired  Diana  Blue  to 
sing  with  the  band.  You  know  who 
she  is,  of  course." 

yES,  I  knew.  A  "name".  A  big  name 
in  the  danceband  business.  With 
her  as  a  featured  artist,  Randy  Blake's 
band  would  be  a  bigger  draw. 

He  was  trying  to  spare  my  feelings, 
but  in  spite  of  himself  his  eyes  shone 
with  excitement  as  he  went  on: 
"Don't  you  see  what  a  wonderful  thing 
it  is  to  be  able  to  get  her?  We'll 
really  go  places  now,  with  the  band! 
And  you're  going  places  too,  Rita — 
in  a  few  months  you'll  have  all  New 
York  talking  about  you." 

"Randy!  I  don't  want  to  leave  you!" 
I  cried. 

"But  don't  you  see,"  he  explained 
patiently,  "I  haven't  got  a  place  for 
you  in  the  band,  any  more.  If  it  had 
been  anybody  else  but  you  I'd  never 
even  have  bothered  to  fix  you  up 
with  Muff  Elkins."  He  paused,  look- 
ing at  me  intently.  Then  he  added, 
very  quietly:    "This  is  business." 

Business!  The  word  echoed  through 
my  mind. 

"I  thought — I  hoped  there  was 
something  more  than — just  business — 
between  us,"  I  said  at  last. 

"I'm  sorry,  Rita.  I  never  wanted 
you  to  feel  that  way.  I'm  awfully 
fond  of  you — we've  had  lots  of  fun 
together,  but — " 

His  voice  trailed  away,  but  I  could 


finish  the  sentence  myself.  He  was 
trying  to  tell  me  that  he  didn't  love 
me,  couldn't  love  me,  couldn't  love 
anything  but  his  band  and  his  career. 

I  rose  and  tried  to  smile.  "I  under- 
stand, Randy.  It  was  good  of  you  to 
recommend  me  to  Muff." 

"He  wants  you  right  away,  so  I'll 
wire  him  you're  leaving  tonight," 
Randy  said,  obviously  relieved  that  I 
wasn't  going  to  cry. 

"Tonight?" 

"Sure,  why  not?  There's  a  train  at 
midnight." 

Packing,  farewells,  singing  for  the 
last  time.  ...  I  went  through  them 
all  in  numb  misery.  I  was  going  to 
New  York,  to  a  strange  new  future 
— yet  all  I  could  think  of  was  that 
Randy  didn't  love  me. 

It  was  eleven-thirty.  I'd  said  good- 
bye to  the  boys  in  the  band,  and  to 
Randy,  during  the  interval  before  the 
supper  show.  Johnny,  pressing  my 
hand,  had  promised  to  get  away  long 
enough  to  see  me  off. 

I  went  home,  picked  up  my  bags, 
and  took  a  taxi  to  the  station.  Sure 
enough,  there  was  Johnny,  pacing  up 
and  down  the  platform.  I  hadn't 
realized  what  a  comfort  it  would  be 
to  have  him  wave  good-bye. 

With  one  of  those  bursts  of  effi- 
ciency which  people  use  to  cover  their 
emotions  at  moments  of  parting,  I  at- 
tended to  tickets,  bags,  porters — and 
then  stopped,  aware  that  nothing  was 
left  to  do  except  say  goodbye.  We 
stood  in  the  corridor  of  the  Pullman 
car,  waiting  for  the  train  to  pull  out. 

"Thank  you  so  much,  Johnny,  for 
all  you've  done,"  I  said. 

He  shuffled  his  feet  in  embarrass- 
ment.    "It  wasn't  anything." 

The    conductor's     long-drawn     call 


came:     "Alll   a-boooooard!" 

"Goodbye,  Johnny,"  I  said,  holding 
out  my  hand. 

"I — I — "  he  stammered. 

The  train  began  to  glide  slowly 
along  the  rails.  "Johnny!  Hurry  up!" 
I  cried. 

"I — I'm  going  along!"  he  burst  out. 
"■Somebody's  got  to  take  care  of  you!" 

"Don't  be  foolish!  Your  clothes— 
your  saxophone — they're  all  at  the 
hotel.  And  you  can't  let  Randy  down" 

I  CAN'T  let  you  down,"  he  said,  set- 
'  ting  his  chin  stubbornly.  "And  I 
don't  want  to.  I've  been  in  love  with 
you  ever  since  you  walked  into  Randy's 
room." 

The  train  was  running  along  fast 
now.  I  gazed  at  Johnny.  The  light 
in  the  corridor  was  dim  and  yellow- 
ish, but  it  was  strong  enough  to  show 
me  what  I'd  never  bothered  to  see 
before — the  love  and  devotion  in  his 
clean-cut  face,  the  assurance  there 
that  here  was  my  kind  of  a  man,  one 
who  really  was  a  man  and  not  a  mere 
machine  for  making  music.  Johnny 
would  never  be  a  Randy  Blake,  but 
only  because  he  didn't  want  to  be — - 
he  wanted  to  be  a  human  being. 

Gratitude  for  him — for  the  mere 
fact  that  he  was  alive,  beside  me,  lov- 
ing me — filled  my  heart.  It  wasn't 
love  for  him  that  I  felt — not  yet.  I 
knew  that,  but  it  didn't  matter.  There 
was  time  for  that,  plenty  of  time. 

"Oh  Johnny,"  I  said,  laughing  to 
cover  the  lump  in  my  throat,  "and  you 
haven't  even  got  a  toothbrush!" 

He  grinned,  and  dug  down  into  his 
pocket.  "Yes  I  have,"  he  said.  "I 
thought  I  might  get  up  nerve  to  come 
along  with  you,  so  while  I  was  wait- 
ing in  the  station  I  bought  one!" 


ISNT  SHE? 


That's  what  they'll  say  about  you  when  you  enhance  your  charm 
with  Maybelline  Eye  Beauty  Aids — the  eye  make-up  in  good  taste. 
When  you  darken  your  lashes  to  long,  sweeping  loveliness  with 
Maybelline  Mascara  it  seems  as  though  Nature  made  them  that 
way.  Maybelline  Mascara,  in  Solid  or  Cream-form,  goes  on  easily 
and  stays  on  perfectly.  It  is  harmless,  tear-proof,  and  non-smarting. 

Give  your  eyebrows  definite  grace  and  character  with  the 
Maybelline  smooth-marking  Eyebrow  Pencil.  It's  perfectly  pointed 
to  form  trim,  tapering  contours.  Just  soft  enough  for  best  results. 

The  slightest  touch  of  Maybelline  Eye  Shadow  blended  on  your 
eyelids  brings  out  depth  and  color  with  that  misty,  luminous  effect. 

Be  your  most  adorable  self  by  giving  your  eyes  this  added 
loveliness  today.  Attractive  purse  sizes  of  Maybelline  Eye  Beauty 
Aids  are  obtainable  at  all  10c  stores.  Insist  on  genuine  Maybelline. 


THE  LARGEST    SELLING   EYE   BEAUTY  AIDS    IN  THE  WORLD 


Maybelline  fa- 
mous   Solid-form 
Mascara  in  beautiful 
gold-colored  vanity,  75c. 
Black.  Brown,  and  Blue.  Re- 
fills,  including  new  brush,  35c. 


Maybelline  popular  Cream- 
form  Mascara  in  dainty  suede- 
finish  zipper  case,  75c.  Black, 
Brown,  and  Blue.  Easily  ap- 
plied without  water. 


Maybelline 
smooth-mark- 
ing Eyebrow  Pen- 
cil.Black.Brown,  (and 
Blue  for  eyelid-liner). 


Maybelline 
Eye  Shadow 
in  six  glamor- 
ous shades. 
Blue,  Gray, 
Blue-Gray, 
Brown,  Green. 
Violet. 


83 


RADIO     MIRROK 


NEW  KIND  OF  LIPSTICK 
BRINGS  NEW  ALLURE! 


ACTUALLY  KEEPS 

LIPS  LOOKING     , 

TEMPTINGLY    1 


MOIST! 


N 


ow  the  secret  of  keep-" 

ing  lips  looking  tempt- 
ingly moist  and  lustrous  has  been  solved! 
A  new  ingredient,  used  only  in  Twin  Sisters 
Dewy-Sheen  Lipstick,  makes  this  thrilling 
effect  possible.  Try  it!  See  the  tender,  dewy 
sheen  it  imparts — how  natural  and  truly  de- 
sirable your  lips  appear.  Nothing  quite  like 
it!  Extra  creamy  —  helps  prevent  chapped 
lips.  At  your  nearest  ten-cent  A 

store,  or  send  coupon.  /| 


IDEMV¥-|IHIEIE\\| 

IL,  II  IP  S  TT  II  C  IIC 


DULL  LIPS  DEWY-SHEEN 

Men  dislike  dull  lips.  Twin  Sisters 
Dewy-Sheen  Lipstick  keeps  lips 
looking  moist,  lustrous . .  tempting. 

TANGERINE  LIGHT 

MEDIUM         RASPBERRY 
CARDINAL  ORCHID 

Clark-Millner  Co..  Dept.  17-E 

450  W.  Superior  St.,  Chicago,  III. 

In  Canada,  address  426  St.  Helen  St.,  Montreal 
Please  send  me  Twin  Sisters  Dewy-Sheen  Lip- 
stick in  the  following  shades _ 

I  enclose  10c  for  each.  (15c  in  Canada) 

Name 

Address 


Midget  radio  fits  your  pocket  or 
purse.  Weighs  only  4  ozs.  Smaller 
than  cigarette  package!  Receives  sta- 
tions with  clear  tone.  NO  CRYSTALS 
to  adjust— NO  UPKEEP— only  one 
moving  part.  "AUDIOPHONE"  gives 
superior  performance.  ENTIRELY 
NEW  PATENTED  DESIGN.  Has  en- 
DUS  dial  for  perfect  tuning.  MANY 
;ing    reception    and    distance. 

ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 

Complete  ready  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  in  homes, 
offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A  SECOND 
TO    CONNECT— NO    ELECTRICITY    NEEDED! 


<~j3k& 


Cash). 
ORDER  NOW! 
TINYTONE     RADIO    CORP 


SENT     POSTPAID. 

Pt. 


A    most    un 
L-5,       KEARNEY,     NEBR. 


with  every  ring  ordered 


Curved, 


CURVED 

proof! 


>no 


"shockproof" 
GOLD  PLATE  FRONT 

watch  with  all  the  color 

and  charm  of  natural  yellow 

gold.  Stainless  back.  Accurate. 

GUARANTEE  by  a  famous 

$1,000,000   FACTORY    enclosed. 

Watch    is   yours 

FREE  of  extra 

charge  with  every 

ring  ordered  NOW 

and    paid    for 

.  within  one  year  on 

kOnKt/  our  new  easy  two  52 

payment  plan.  (Total 

only  $4.)  Remember  ._,.-„„  RING 
...thecostofthewatch  gouBLE  head  setIn 
is  included  in  the  price  lifetime b  «erung 
of  the  ring.  ..You  Pay  ?n"-rich  1/30,  un 
Nothing  Extra  for  the  watch !  gold. 
No  Charge  for  Credit. .  .We  trust  you!  No  red 
Tape.  We'll  ship  at  once.  TEN  DAY  FREE  TRIAL 
Mail  Postcard  or  Coupon  NOW  .  Send  No  Money 
with  order!  Your  package  comesby  RETURN  MAIL. 

'""c"oT""tANOARD  WATCH  CO.,  Dept.  X-38S, 

Newton  MASS.  »"SH  ?   j   , 

O  Lady's  Model        □  Man's  Model 

NAME. 


What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast 

(Continued  from  page  5) 


Gazing  out  at  the  New  York  sky- 
line one  night,  the  young  daughter  of 
Richard  Crooks  saw  the  red  neon 
RCA  sign  on  the  building  of  that 
name  light  up.  "Oh,  look!"  she  ex- 
claimed, "they've  lighted  up  Daddy's 
initials."  Crooks  is  Richard's  second 
name — his  last  is  Alexander.  And  not 
every  singer  has  his  monogram  atop 
a  skyscraper. 

*  *     * 

Fred  Waring  is  responsible  for  a 
custom  that's  growing  into  a  beloved 
Broadway  and  Tin  Pan  Alley  tradi- 
tion. Song-pluggers  and  music  pub- 
lishers' representatives  used  to  drop 
in  to  see  him  at  all  times  of  the  day, 
and  sometimes  he  couldn't  see  them 
because  he  was  busy.  So  he  began 
asking  them  to  meet  him  for  lunch  at 
a  nearby  Automat  restaurant,  and 
now  these  Wednesday  luncheons  are 
a  weekly  event.  Sometimes  Fred  pays 
for  everything,  sometimes  the  gang 
selects  the  victim  by  voting  on  some 
crazy  thing  like  who  has  the  loudest 
necktie,  or  who  needs  a  haircut  most. 
It's  all  grown  to  the  proportions  of  a 
luncheon  club  now,  with  a  guest  band- 
leader invited  every  week,  and  only 
one  standing  rule — the  song-pluggers 
can  talk  business  to  Fred,  but  never 
to  the  guest  maestro. 

*  *     * 

Kay  Lorraine,  the  new  singing  star 
of  the  CBS  Your  Hit  Parade  program, 
is  probably  the  only  girl  who  ever 
refused  to  come  to  New  York  for  an 
audition,  and  got  the  job  anyway.  She 
was  singing  on  KMOX  in  St.  Louis 
when  the  Lucky  Strike  people  heard 
about  her  and  asked  her  to  visit  New 
York  so  they  could  listen  to  her.  Well- 
meaning  friends  advised  her  not  to 
go  unless  she  had  some  assurance  that 
she'd  get  the  job,  so  she  refused,  but 
she  was  recommended  so  highly  that 
they  hired  her  nevertheless.  The 
beautiful  Kay  wears  a  Sigma  Nu 
fraternity  pin  which  belongs  to  her 
husband,  Ray  Sweeney.  He  used  to 
be  a  KMOX  continuity  writer  and 
Kay's  romance  with  him  started  in 
the  KMOX  studios.  When  she  came 
to  New  York  he  threw  up  his  job  and 
came  along,  figuring  that  since  radio 
had  brought  them  together  in  the  first 
place,  it  would  be  a  shame  to  let  radio 


separate  them.  Anyway,  he  says,  it 
was  cheaper  to  come  along — saved  the 
expenses  of  long-distance  phone  calls 
between  New  York  and  St.  Louis. 

*  *     * 

BANGOR,  Maine — Fifteen  consecu- 
tive, uninterrupted  years  on  the  air 
is  the  proud  record  of  Dr.  Ashley  A. 
Smith,  pastor  of  Bangor's  First  Uni- 
versalis!; church  and  founder  of  sta- 
tion WABI.  Dr.  Smith's  weekly  radio 
church  service  was  started  in  1924, 
and  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the 
very  oldest,  on  the  air.  WABI  was 
started  by  him  for  the  purpose  of 
broadcasting  services,  and  although 
he  relinquished  its  operation  to  others 
several  years  ago,  he  continued  his 
Sunday  morning  broadcasts. 

*  *     * 

Do  you  know  a  man  who  hears 
radio  programs  through  his  teeth?  If 
you  do,  please  get  in  touch  with  the 
Mutual  Broadcasting  System.  They 
want  him. 

The  whole  unlikely  story  of  John 
Morskowsky,  who  heard  MBS  pro- 
grams without  the  aid  of  a  receiving 
set,  started  last  May,  when  Morskow- 
sky came  to  the  network  offices,  com- 
plaining because  he  was  kept  awake 
at  night  by  their  programs.  Nobody 
heard  them  but  John,  but  he  heard 
them  all  the  time  the  network  was 
on  the  air.  Mutual  engineers  analyzed 
his  plight  and  discovered  that  he  was 
actually  getting  radio  reception 
through  his  teeth.  He  was  a  knife 
grinder  by  trade,  and  bits  of  car- 
borundum from  his  whirling  grind- 
stone lodged  in  his  teeth,  converting 
them  into  an  old-fashioned  crystal 
radio  set.  When  he  lay  down  on  his 
bed  at  night,  its  frame  and  springs 
made  a  very  efficient  antenna. 

The  engineers  advised  John  to  keep 
his  teeth  clean,  and  heard  no  more 
from  him.  Ever  since  then,  though, 
scientists  and  doctors  have  been  writ- 
ing in,  wanting  to  know  more  about 
him;  and  now  the  World's  Fair  would 
like  to  put  him  on  exhibit,  hoping  to 
amaze  visitors  by  amplifying  the  pro- 
grams coming  through  his  radio-set 
teeth.  Now  Mutual  would  really  like 
to  get  him  back,  but  they  can't  find 
him.  The  last  report  heard  from  him 
was   that   he'd   sailed   for   his   native 


ADDRESS. 


Together  on  the  air  and  screen — Nan  Grey  and  Bob  Cummings  in  NBC's 
"Those  We  Love,"  and  in  Universale  "Three  Smart  Girls  Grow  Up." 


Czechoslovakia — probably  hoping  they 
broadcast  there  on  a  wave-length  his 
teeth  couldn't  pick  up. 

WASHINGTON— Phonograph  rec- 
ords and  riddles  have  made  a  winning 
combination  in  Arch  McDonald's  Grab 
Bag  program  on  WJSV.  Arch,  who 
besides  being  one  of  WJSV's  staff  an- 
nouncers, is  one  of  the  best  sports 
broadcasters  in  the  country,  simply 
intersperses  phonograph  records  with 
riddles  and  commercial  announce- 
ments on  the  Grab  Bag  show.  When 
the  first  person  with  the  correct  an- 
swer to  a  riddle  telephones  in,  Arch 
reaches  into  his  "grab  bag"  and  pulls 
out  a  prize,  which  may  be  a  dollar 
bill,  tickets  to  a  local  theater,  ball 
game  or  fight,  or  almost  anything.  It's 
all  great  fun,  and  the  listeners  keep 
the  telephones  busy. 

At  night,  Arch  is  also  heard  on  his 
seven-o'clock  sports  program,  and 
during  the  baseball  season  of  course 
he'll  be  on  the  air  with  play-by-play 
reports  of  the  Washington  Senators' 
games. 

Arch  was  born  in  Hot  Springs, 
Arkansas,  and  played  football  in  high 
school.  Sports  weren't  uppermost  in 
his  mind  then,  though,  and  in  1918 
he  went  to  Hollywood,  where  he  was 
an  extra  in  silent  films.  In  1919  he  be- 
came a  friend  of  Jack  Dempsey's,  and 
spent  several  years  around  training 
camps,  getting  acquainted  with  many 
sports  champions,  before  he  began 
announcing  sports  events  over  public 
address  systems. 

He  was  in  Chattanooga,  Tennessee, 
announcing  baseball  games,  when  sta- 
tion  WDOD   hired   him   to   broadcast 


RADIO     MIRROR 

them  on  the  air.  He  was  with  WDOD 
until  1934,  when  he  joined  WJSV,  and 
has  been  there  ever  since. 

Arch  has  been  married  for  seven- 
teen years,  and  has  three  children, 
Martha,  Patsy  and  Sandy.  His  hobbies 
are  amateur  magic  and  acting.  Last 
summer  on  the  opening  night  of  his 
appearance  with  a  local  amateur  group 
in  "The  Old  Soak"  he  had  an  auto- 
mobile accident  and  broke  an  ankle. 
The  accident  held  up  the  presentation 
of  the  play  for  several  weeks,  but  his 
sports  broadcast  went  on  as  usual 
from  his  hospital  room. 


Remember  Allie  Lowe  Miles  of  the 
Husbands  and  Wives  program  a  couple 
of  years  ago?  She's  a  dramatic  actress 
now,  playing  the  villainess,  Mrs. 
Waite,  in  the  new  CBS  serial,  The 
Life  and  Love  of  Dr.  Susan. 


Tommy  Dorsey  nosed  Benny  Good- 
man out  by  a  small  margin  in  a  swing 
popularity  poll  conducted  by  station 
WHAT  in  Philadelphia.  The  score 
was  Dorsey,  292,474  votes;  Goodman, 
274,442;  and  Artie  Shaw,  99,402. 


There's  a  story  behind  the  appear- 
ance of  a  recent  guest  star  on  Dr. 
William  L.  Stidger's  Getting  the  Most 
Out  of  Life  program  on  NBC.  Years 
ago,  when  Stidger  was  a  pastor  in  a 
mid-western  city,  he  was  awakened 
one  night  by  furious  pounding  on  his 
front  door.  He  investigated,  and  found 
a  drunken  policeman  on  his  doorstep. 
He  invited  the  policeman  inside, 
sobered  him  up  a  little,  and  got  his 


story.  He'd  become  involved  in  the 
graft  which  was  flourishing  in  the 
police  department  at  the  time,  and 
now  he  was  trying  to  drown  his  con- 
science in  liquor.  Dr.  Stidger  talked 
to  him  and  advised  him  to  quit  the 
police  force  entirely  if  he  wanted  to 
regain  his  self-respect.  The  policeman 
went  away,  and  Stidger  never  heard 
from  him  again  until  recently.  The 
policeman  had  heard  Stidger  on  the 
air  and  lost  no  time  in  looking  him  up 
and  thanking  him.  He's  now  an 
evangelist  and  religious  singer,  and 
agreed  at  once  when  Stidger  asked 
him  to  go  on  his  radio  show. 


Thanks  to  Lanny  Ross,  you  may 
hear  a  swell  and  really  unique  pro- 
gram some  time  soon.  It  all  started 
when  Lanny  celebrated  his  tenth  an- 
niversary on  the  air.  He  got  to  think- 
ing that  radio's  "veterans"  ought  to 
get  together  and  form  a  club,  but  in- 
stead of  having  an  ordinary  club- 
house, they'd  have  their  meetings  on 
the  air.  He  invited  a  group  of  people 
to  luncheon — Ben  Bernie,  Graham 
McNamee,  Frank  Munn,  Phil  Dewey, 
B.  A.  Rolfe,  David  Ross  and  Mark 
Warnow,  all  of  them  in  radio  ten 
years  or  longer — outlined  his  plan  to 
them,  and  found  everybody  enthus- 
iastic about  it.  Now  the  ball  is  rolling, 
and  the  "Ten  Years  in  Radio  Club" — 
that's  the  only  name  it  has,  so  far,  is 
planning  to  have  about  four  meetings 
a  year  on  a  national  network,  at  which 
members  will  reminisce  about  the 
good  old  days.  And  judging  from  some 
of  the  stories  told  at  that  first  lunch- 
eon, listeners  are  in  for  some  delight- 
ful and  amusing  tales. 


ujft&i'z 


&RMG 

xjtumtA, 


**$ 


m 


*<&Je4 


JK&&™'    £  •/-- 


shampoo,    if   your    hair    is    dull,    dead    or    lifeless    looking    and 
angles    or   snarls    easily.    A    horrifying    thought — but   simply 
remember  —  that   the   ring   around   the   bath   tub,   the   wash 
bowl  and  the  deposit  on  an  unclean  comb  is  soap  scum,  arid  that  it  forms  and  resists 
clear  water  rinsings,  when  soap  or  soap  types  of  shampoo  are  used. 


Remember — Hair  acts  as  a  filter  when  rinsed,  and  will  collect  more  soap  scum  than 
the  smooth  sides  of  a  tub  or  wash  bowl,  dimming  its  natural  gloss  and  multi-colored 
highlights.  Make  this  simple  test,  compare  the  ends  of  the  hair  to  the  hair  close  to  the 
scalp.  If  three-fourths  of  its  length  is  dull  or  lifeless  looking,  and  tangles  or  snarls  badly 
—"the  ring  around  the  bath  tub  is  in  your  hair  ". 

Clean  hair  isn't  messy  or  stringy  looking  when  disarranged — it  is  soft  and  fluffy — 
picture  the  lovely  hair  of  a  child.  Simply  remove  the  shampoo  scum  shroud — that  forms 
in  your  hair  during  a  shampoo,  and  your  hair  will  be  amazingly  alive  with  millions 
of  tiny,   sparkling    lights  —  and    as   soft  and    appealng    as   a    baby's    curls. 


Two  minutes  of  rinsing  with  the   New  GOLDEN   GLINT  produces 
this    beautiful   effect;    and    removes   the    cause   for   annoying    tangles 
and  snarls,  leaving  a  hint  of  a  tint  in  a  shade  best  suited  for  your 
color    type.    The    New    GOLDEN    GLINT    is    now    in    Six    Shades, 
with  an  entirely  new  formula  in  a  new  brilliant  retail   package.  It 
contains  two  and  one-half  times  the  value,  at  the  same  old  price. 


T&TUGOLDEriGLinT 


At. 


Wy 


BROWNETTES- BRUNETTES 
BLONDES  •  SILVER  GLINTS 
AUBURN    •    LUSTRE  6LINTS 


Shampoo  ft  y?isiAz 


'OOUA  BEAUTY  SHOP 
/  IOC  STORE 

DRUG  6-  DEPT-  STORE 


WITH  U.S.  GOVERNMENT  CERTIFIED  FOOD  COLORS 


RADIO     MIRROR 


IE  don't  promise  you'll  be  so  alluring  you'll 
win  a  beauty  contest  — BUT— if  constipation's 
stolen  your  sparkle  and  glamour,  try  FEEN-A- 
MINT,  the  delicious  chewing  gum  way  to  relief. 
See  how  quickly  and  easily  FEEN-A-MINT  helps 
bring  back  the  joy  into  life.  And  you'll  find  it's 
wonderfully  pleasant  to  take  too.  For  it  tastes  as 
good  as  your  favorite  chewing  gum.  And  you  get 
all  its  famous  benefits  simply  by  chewing.  No  won- 
der folks  say:  "Why,  it  seems  just  like  magic!" 
Millions,  young  and  old,  praise  FEEN-A-MINT's 
gentle  effectiveness  and  reliability.  Try  FEEN-A- 
MINT  yourself.  Get  a  package  today. 


HHB3MD 

Tastes  like  your  favorite  chewing  gumjj 


OLD  LEG  TROUBLE 


Easy  to  use  Viscose  Method  heals  many  old 
leg  sores  caused  by  leg  congestion, varicose  veins, 
swollen  legs  and  injuries  or  no  cost  for  TRIAL, 
Describe  your  trouble  and  get  FREE  BOOK. 
R.  G.  VISCOSE  METHOD  CO. 
140  N.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago.  Illinois 


STRONGER* 

MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND   IO9  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


One  Year  To  Pay  For  Ring 


Jewe/ed 


'SEND 

NO 


Curved 
Shockptoof 


[Ring  has  simulated  diamonds! 
set  in  Lifetime  Sterling  Silver,! 
decorated  in  Rich,  1/30, 14k  Gold! 


Your  choice  of  ladies'  smart  new  Jeweled  Wrist 
Watch  or  men's  curved  Gold  Plate  Front  wrist 
watch  included  FREE  of  any  extra  charge  with  every 
ring  ordered  NOW  and  paid  for  within  one  year 
on  our  new  easy  two  $2  payment  plan  (total 
only  $4).  Remember  .  .  .  the  cost  of  the  watch  is 
included  in  the  price  of  the  ring.  .  .  .  YOU  PAY 
NOTHING  EXTRA  for  the  Watch!  We  gladly  trust 
you.  Wear  for  10  days  Free  Trial.  Send  coupon  or 
postcard  today.  SEND  NO  MONEY  with  your 
order.  Your  order  shipped   by   RETURN    MAIL. 

iiiiiii 

GOLD  STANDARO  WATCH  CO.. 
Dept.  LS-385,  Newton.  Mats. 
1  Ruth  offer.  Q  Lady's  D  Mao'* 


1«URo 
0  R  0  £  » 

Isll'V 


Namt. 


'Address. 


■■■■■■■■■■•■■■■■■■■■■■■■■•■■■■■■■ 


MY  LUCKY  BREAK 

No  matter  how  talented  a  person  is, 
his  success  depends  on  a  "lucky 
break."  That's  the  theme  of  a  program 
which  has  already,  after  only  a  few 
broadcasts,  provided  four  people  with 
the  lucky  breaks  they  needed  to  start 
them  on  the  road  to  fame. 

The  program  is  called  My  Lucky 
Break,  and  you  can  hear  it  every 
Sunday  afternoon  from  6:00  to  6:30, 
E.S.T.,  on  the  Mutual  network.  It's 
produced  in  the  studios  of  WLW,  Cin- 
cinnati, where  many  an  original  pro- 
gram idea  has  been  born;  and  its  con- 
ductor is  Josef  Cherniavsky. 

My  Lucky  Break  is  divided  into  two 
parts.  The  first  part  of  the  show  is  a 
dramatization  of  the  life  of  some  suc- 
cessful entertainer,  emphasizing  the 
lucky  chance  that  turned  him  from 
failure  to  success.  Then,  as  a  highlight 
of  the  broadcast,  Cherniavsky  con- 
ducts the  WLW  orchestra  as  it  plays 
an  unpublished  song  by  an  unknown 
composer.  To  the  writer  of  the  song 
goes  a  prize  of  $25,  plus  standard 
royalties  in  case  the  song  is  chosen  for 
publication  by  some  music  house — but 
best  of  all,  the  writer  gets  his  "lucky 
break." 

Writers  are  sending  Cherniavsky 
songs  which  have  been  returned,  un- 
opened, by  music  publishers.  The 
WLW  musical  director  looks  carefully 
at  them  all.  "Now,"  says  the  maestro, 
"music  publishers  are  asking  me  for 
songs  they  refused  to  look  at  before. 
Many  of  the  songs  written  by  young 
unknowns  today  need  but  the  name  of 
a  well-known  composer  to  receive 
publication  and  success."  Playing  of 
the  song  over  the  WLW  and  Mutual 
network  gives  that  song  the  value  of 
a  big  name. 

Cherniavsky  is  no  less  generous  in 
honoring  well-known  entertainers 
than  in  providing  "lucky  breaks"  for 
unknowns.  It  doesn't  matter  to  him 
on  what  network  an  entertainer  is 
starred.  All  that  matters  to  him  is 
that  the  person's  climb  to  fame  must 
have  some  incident  in  it  that  demon- 
strates the  importance  of  a  "lucky 
break." 

The  dramatized  "lucky  break"  in 
the  life  of  an  established  star,  and  the 
actual  big  chance  given  to  aspiring 
song  writers  aren't  the  only  ways  the 
program  lives  up  to  its  title,  either. 
Josef  Cherniavsky  is  himself  a  "lucky 
break"  for  any  show.  One  of  Amer- 
ica's most  versatile  musicians,  he  has 
conducted  famous  symphonies  and 
theater  orchestras,  has  composed 
music  for  the  movies  and  won  renown 
as  a  cello  soloist. 


Josef  Cherniavsky  rehearses  his 
WLW  Symphony  orchestra  on  the 
popular  "My  Lucky  Break"  program. 


WOMEN  voN„R  40's 

Need  Not  Lose  Charm! 

Here's  good  advice  for  women  from  38  to  52  who 
worry  about  those  annoying  symptoms  which  often 
attend  this  stage  of  life.  Life  can  perhaps  be  even 
richer  for  you  now  than  20  ever  dreamed — 

Just  get  more  fresh  air,  8  hrs.  sleep  and  if  you 
need  a  reliable  "woman's"  tonic  —  take  famous 
Lydia  E.  Pinkham's  Vegetable  Compound,  made 
especially  for  women.  It  helps  Nature  build  up 
more  physical  resistance,  thus  helps  calm  jittery 
nerves,  lessen  distress  from  female  functional  dis- 
orders and  gives  more  energy  to  enjoy  life. 

For  free  trial  bottle  tear  this  out  and  send  with 
name  and  address  to  Lydia  E.  Pinkham  Medicine 
Co.,  212  Cleveland  St.,  Lynn,  Mass. 

Pinkham's  is  WELL  WORTH  trying! 

^VEGETABLE  COMPOUND 


LEG  SUFFERERS 

Why  continue  to  suffer  without  attempt- 
ing to  do  something  ?  Write  today  for 
New  Booklet— "THE  LIEPE  METHODS 
FOR  HOME  USE."  It  tells  about 
Varicose  Veins,  Ulcers  and  Open  Leg  Sores. 
Liepe  Methods  used  while  you  walk.  More 
than  40  years  of  success.  Praised  and  en- 
dorsed by  multitudes. 

LIEPE  METHODS,  3284  N.  Green  Bay  Ave., 
Oept.  E-30.    Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 


Back  Pain  and 
Kidney  Strain 

Wrong  foods  and  drinks,  worry,  overwork  and 
colds  often  put  a  strain  on  the  Kidneys  and  func- 
tional kidney  disorders  may  be  the  true  cause  of 
Excess  Acidity,  Getting  Up 
Nights,  Burning  Passages,  Leg 
Pains,  Nervousness,  Dizziness, 
Swollen  Ankles,  Rheumatic 
Pains,  and  Puffy  Eyelids.  Help 
iyour  kidneys  purify  your  blood 
with  Cystex.  Usually  the  very 
first  dose  starts  helping  your 
kidneys  clean  out  excess  acids 
and  this  soon  may  make  you 
feel  like  new  again.  Under  the 
money-back  guarantee  Cystex 
must  satisfy  completely  or  cost 
nothing.  Get  Cystex  (siss-tex)  today.  Itcostsonly3c 
a  dose  at  druggists  and  the  guarantee  protects  you. 


TRUE  STORY  i 
ON  THE  AIR  I 

TUNE  IN  ON 

BOTH 

GREAT  PROGRAMS 

Every  Tuesday 

"MARY  and  BOB" 

NBC   Blue   Network,  9   P.   M.,   E.S.T. 

Monday  Thru  Friday 

"DOC"  SELLERS' 
TRUE  STORIES 

OVER  100  STATIONS! 


CONSULT  YOUR  NEWSPAPER  FOR  NEAREST 
STATION  AND  EXACT  TIME  TO  TUNE  IN 
EACH     OF    THESE     TRUE     STORY     PROGRAMS. 


86 


RADIO     MIRROR 


People  ask  my  advice  about  troubles 
and  doubts  and  human  bewilderment 
of  all  kinds.  And  I  have  built  up  a 
fund  of  experience,  facts  and  re- 
sources which,  I  hope  has  been  of  real 
value  to  my  clients. 

Vallee:  Most  of  your  clients  do, 
however,  seek  advice  on  problems  of 
the  heart. 

Miss  Fairfax:  Most  of  them,  yes. 
Problems  of  the  heart,  Mr.  Vallee, 
seem  to  be  fairly  universal. 

Vallee:  Don't  they,  though!  What 
question,  would  you  say,  is  most  fre- 
quently asked? 

Miss  Fairfax:  That's  easy.  Ques- 
tion Number  One  is:  "How  Can  I  Get 
My  Man  to  the  Altar?" 

Vallee:  And  your  answer? 

Miss  Fairfax:  Perhaps  that  ques- 
tion can  better  be  answered  by  point- 
ing out  what  one  should  not  do.  First, 
girls:  Don't  be  a  cat!  Don't  say  nasty 
and  censorious  things  about  other 
girls.  Especially  if  these  girls  have 
strictly  honorable  intentions  toward 
the  young  man  you  are  catting  to. 
Remember,  nothing  arouses  chivalry, 
a  sense  of  protection,  like  saying 
mean  things  about  another  girl.  And 
above  all — don't  pursue  your  man 
openly.  A  hunted  creature  is  a  des- 
perate creature.  He  will  turn  down 
any  avenue  of  escape. 

Vallee:   Good  for  him! 

Miss  Fairfax:  Never  mind.  To  con- 
tinue, girls:  Don't  tell  the  boy  friend 
your  troubles.  Look  sympathetic  and 
let  him  tell  you  his.  He'll  eat  it  up. 
Don't  invite  him  to  an  untidy  house 
or   apartment.     He'll   see   himself   in 


How  to  Catch  a  Husband 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

such  surroundings.  Don't  give  him 
messy  meals.  Don't  dance  badly — 
nothing  is  so  mortifying  as  to  be 
loaded  up  with  a  girl  on  whom  there 
will  be  no  cut-ins.  Don't  dress  shab- 
bily or  in  an  eccentric  manner  that 
will  attract  attention  when  you  go  out 
with  him.  Men  are  more  conserva- 
tive than  women.  They  hate  to 
attract  unflattering  attention.  And 
don't  be  stupid.  At  least  know  what 
is  going  on  in  the  world  about  you, 
read  the  papers.  The  day  of  the 
Dumb  Dora  is  passing. 

Vallee:  Not  on  Broadway,  Miss 
Fairfax.  However  .  .  .  let's  suppose  I 
am  a  young  girl  of  eighteen.  .  .  . 

Miss  Fairfax:  Difficult  but  pos- 
sible.   Go  ahead. 

Vallee:  Well,  I  have  observed  all 
the  "don'ts"  you  suggest,  but  still  .  .  . 
doggone  it!  .  .  .  my  dream  prince  is 
drifting.   Should  I  propose? 

Miss  Fairfax:  Certainly!  Women 
have  been  proposing  ever  since  time 
began.  But  it's  a  wise  man  who 
recognizes  the  preambles  to  a  pro- 
posal. You  are  convinced  she  listens 
to  you  in  that  flattering  way  because 
you  are  interesting.  That  she  applauds 
your  bridge,  your  golf,  even  your 
neckties  and  the  angle  at  which  you 
wear  your  hat — because  you  do  these 
things  supremely  well.  There's  no 
mistaking  the  way  she  looks  at  you, 
it's  the  real  thing.  And  the  way  she 
turns  out  trick  dishes  on  the  electric 
gadgets — she's  a  swell  little  cook — 
good  housekeeper,  and  so  on.  These, 
my  dear  sir,  are  some  of  the  ways 
nature    has    taught    her    to    propose. 


And  get  down  on  your  knees  and 
thank  your  lucky  stars  for  it — because, 
Mr.  Vallee  there  is  nothing  quite  so 
forlorn  and  lonesome  as  an  unattached 
old  bachelor.     Now  is  there? 

Vallee:  I  .  .  .  wonder.  Suppose, 
Miss  Fairfax,  that  our  predatory 
female  has  pounced  on  her  prey  and 
dragged  him  off  to  the  altar,  kicking 
and  screaming.  What  does  she  want 
to  know  next? 

Miss  Fairfax:  How  to  keep  him, 
of  course. 

Vallee:  How  is  that  done?  What 
would  you  say  is  the  zero  hour? 

Miss  Fairfax:  Breakfast,  of  course. 
Even  to  a  water  addict,  there's  a  good 
deal  of  a  hangover  about  facing  a  new 
day.  Yesterday's  brush  with  the  boss 
— the  big  order  you  didn't  get,  the 
deal  that  hung  fire.  These  loom 
bigger  and  blacker,  if  there's  a  frowsy 
kimono  opposite,  and  traces  of  cold 
cream  on  the  lady-wife's  face.  Better 
an  attractive  negligee,  or  house  dress, 
at  breakfast  to  gladden  the  eyes  of 
your  husband,  girls,  than  a  glamorous 
party  frock  to  incite  another  woman's 
envy.  Send  him  out  with  a  good 
breakfast. 

Vallee:  And  there,  Miss  Fairfax,  I 
find  myself  in  complete  agreement 
with  you.  May  I  ask  your  advice  on  a 
certain  matter? 

Miss  Fairfax:  Mr.  Vallee — with 
your  looks,  with  your  position,  with 
your  opportunities — 

Vallee:    Yes? 

Miss  Fairfax:  You  don't  need  my 
advice.  So  long  now — and  remember 
what  I  said  about  bachelors. 


Jean  Parker  is  blossoming  out 

as  Hollywood's  newest  glamour  girl. 
Watch  for  her  in  the  Hal  Roach 
production  "Zenobia". 


Copyright.  1939.  by  P.  Lorlllard 
TUNE  IN:  Old  Gold's  "Melody  and  Madness"  with  ROBERT  BENCHLEY  and 
ARTIE  SHAWS  Orchestra,  Sunday  nights,  Columbia  Network,  Coast-to-Coast. 


LWAYS    FRESH 

Doubly  protected  by  two  jackets 
of  Cellophane.  OUTER  jacket 
opens  at  BOTTOM  of  pack. 


87 


RADIO     MIRROR 


BEAUTY  SECRET 

OF  SOME 
OF  NEW  YORK'S 

LOVELIEST 
MODELS 

Models  who  must  daily  face  truth  revealing 
cameras  are  far  too  smart  to  ever  let  constipa- 
tion result  in  dull  eyes,  headaches  and  the 
aggravation  of  blemished  skin. 

They  consider  i  t  wise  not  to  let  the  second 
day  pass  and  how  smart  they  are  to  rely  on  a 
purely  vegetable  laxative  like  Dr.  Edwards' 
Olive  Tablets,  used  so  successfully  for  over  20 
years  by  Dr.  F.  M.  Edwards  in  treating  his 
patients  for  constipation. 

Olive  Tablets  are  harmless — they  contain  no 
harsh  drugs.  They  ALSO  (important)  help  stim- 
ulate liver  bile  to  help  digest  fatty  foods.  Test 
Olive  Tablets  TONIGHT!  15*,  30*  and  60*. 


Dr.  Edwards'  OLIVE    TABLETS 


M.  D.  Doctor's  prescription  makes 
|  your  skin  beautiful  by  solving  your  skin 
problems.  MONEY  REFUNDED  if  those 
adolescent  purplish  pits  and  distressing 
skin  ailments  do  not  go,  revealing  a 
clear  white  skin  free  from  surface  blem- 
ishes, pimples,  blackheads  or  muddiness.  Keeps  dry  skin 
moist!  PLEASE  put  KREMOLA  and  Our  Word  to  the  test. 
A  CLEAR-UP— NOT  A  COVER-UP.  $1.25  at  drug  and  de- 
partment stores,  or  send  direct  to  KREMOLA,  Dept.  M-l, 
2975    S.    Michigan,    Chicago.     Send  for  FREE  SAMPLE. 


•  $111.95  »»*     Jk 

only  I  9       up    ^| 

10-Day   Trial— Easy   Terms 

Guaranteed  Brand  New  lateat  REM- 
INGTON CADET  modelonly$19.95 
during  thia  sensational  sale.  Also} 
Royal,  Corona  and  famous  Feather- 
weight Portables  at  real  money- 
saving  prices.  Also  standard  full  size  office 
models  rebuilt  and  fully  guaranteed  at  H  saving. 

International  Typewriter  Exch. 


Brand  NEW! 


WHAT  WOULDN'T  YOU  GIVE  to  live  a  more 
normal  life-unaftected  by  asthmatic  attacks?  You 
can  live  more  happily,  more  comfortably  — in 
Bpite  of  your  affliction-if  you  have  Dr.  R.  Schiff- 
mann's  ASTHMADOR  handy.  Its  aromatic  fumes 
reduce  the  severity  of  the  attack -promote  nor- 
mal breathing.  Get  ASTHMADOR  to- 
day at  your  druggist's  —  powder,  cigar- 
ette, or  pipe  mixture  form.  For  a  free 
sample,  write:  R.  SCHIFFMANN  CO. 
.     Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  Dept.  A-7 

^»\  tjSr 


PSORIASIS 

(SCALY    SKIN    TRPUBLE) 


SPOT 

TEST. 


DGRfTIOIL 


Prove  it  yourself  no  matter 
how  long  you  have  suffered 
or  what  you  have  tried. 
Beautiful  book  on  Pso- 
riasis and  Dermoil  with 
amazing  true  photo- 
graphic proof  of  re- 
sults   also     FREE. 


SEND   FOR 

vGENEROUS 

)  TRIAL   SIZE 

FREE. 


Don't    mistake    eczerr 

for   the    stubborn,    ugly 

embarrassing  scaly  skin 

disease   Psoriasis.  Apply 

non-staining     Dermoi  I. 

Thousands    do    for    scaly 

spots    on    body    or    scalp. 

Grateful  users,  often  after 

years    of    suffering,    report 

the    scales   have   gone,    the 

red    patches    gradually    disappeared 

and    they    enjoyed    the    thrill    of    a 

clear  skin  again.     Dermoil    is    used   by   many  doctors  and    is 

backed    by  a   positive   agreement  to  give  definite   benefit  in 

2  weeks  or  money  is  refunded  without  question.     Generous 

trial  bottle  sent  FREE  to  those  who  send  in  their  Druggist's 

name    and    address.      Make     our    famous     "One    Spot    Test" 

yourself.      Write    today    for    your    test    bottle.      Print    name 

plainly.     Results   may   surprise  you.      Don't   delay.     Sold    by 

Liggett   and   Walgreen    Drug    Stores. 

Lake    Laboratories,  Box   6,  Northwestern   Station 

Dept.    M-40,    Detroit,    Mich. 


Facing  the  Music 

(Continued  from  page  40) 

important  commercial  series,  sup- 
planting one  of  the  current  big-name 
bands. 

Just  recently  Paul  Whiteman  named 
four  of  the  Crosby  crew  as  members 
of  his  "All  American"  swing  band. 
This  coming  of  age  for  a  band  that 
had  a  desperate  struggle  to  attain 
recognition  was  climaxed  with  a  hand- 
some Decca  Record  Album,  contain- 
ing the  band's  swing  masterpieces, 
and  a  triumphant  fortnight  at  New 
York's  Paramount  theater. 

None  of  these  amazing  develop- 
ments would  have  materialized  if  five 
young  musicians,  their  jaws  set, 
hadn't  decided  to  try  once  more  to 
make  America  listen  to  their  strange 
music — the  music  they  discovered  on 
New  Orleans  riverfronts.  How  they 
offered  Bob  Crosby  the  chance  to  join 
them  one  night  in  a  smoke-filled  New 
York  hotel  room,  is  one  of  bandom's 
strangest  stories. 

YOU  fit  with  us  like  ham  and  eggs," 
said  drummer  Ray  Bauduc  joyfully. 

The  boys  were  lucky  at  that.  If  one 
Bob  Crosby  of  Spokane,  Washington, 
hadn't  the  courage  to  turn  his  broad 
back  to  the  taunts  of  wiseacres  who 
said  he  was  trading  on  his  famous 
brother's  reputation,  those  musical 
musketeers  would  have  returned,  a 
hang-dog  lot,  to  Louisiana. 

Bob  Crosby  always  had  music  on 
his  mind.  The  youngest  of  a  family 
of  seven  children — five  boys  and  two 
girls — he  never  finished  his  musical 
appreciation  course  at  Gonzaga  Uni- 
versity, because  he  devoted  too  much 
time  to  extra-curricular  activities. 
During  class  hours,  Bob  would  haunt 
a  local  Walkathon  contest  and  sing 
there  "for  free."  As  the  footsore  con- 
testants dragged  their  way  around 
the  arena,  the  Crosby  croon  could  usu- 
ally be  heard  above  the  jeers  of 
Walkathon  customers. 

Pretty  soon  Bob  crashed  a  couple  of 
radio  amateur  programs,  boosted  his 
stock  in  the  Crosby  household  when 
he  managed  to  get  a  few  professional 
engagements  and  received  for  his 
labors,  what  Bob  calls  a  "quick  five." 
That's  five  dollars  to  you  and  you. 

Imagine  the  kid's  surprise  when 
Anson  Weeks  spotted  him  and  gave 
the  young  Crosby  $100  a  week  as  his 
vocalist.  That  was  big  dough  to  Bing's 
kid  brother.  He  spent  most  of  it  eat- 
ing roast  leg  of  lamb,  swimming  in 
gravy,  at  the  swank  Mark  Hopkins 
Hotel  in  San  Francisco  where  the 
Weeks  orchestra  played. 

The  Crosbys  were  always  a  clan- 
nish crowd.  They  stick  together  like 
the  verse  and  chorus  of  a  popular 
song.  Big  Brother  Bing  and  business- 
minded  Everett  were  secretly  proud 
of  Bob's  efforts  but  kidded  him  merci- 
lessly. 

When  Bing  told  the  eighteen-year- 
old  Bob  that  he  would  not  allow  him 
to  accept  a  London  engagement  be- 
cause he  thought  the  boy  too  young, 
Bob  squelched  his  disappointment 
and  lit  out  for  Broadway.  Bob  always 
took  Bing's  advice,  has  never  re- 
gretted it. 

It  was  while  Bob  was  singing  with 
the  Dorsey  Brothers'  orchestra  that 
the  change  in  his  career  happened. 

Our  five  musicians  in  search  of  a 
leader  were  tipped  off  that  the  up- 
and-coming  relative  of  Bing  was  their 
man. 


Many  Never 

SUSPECT 


Cause  of 

Backaches 


This  Old  Treatment  Often  Brings  Happy  Relief 

Many  sufferers  relieve  nagging  backache  quickly, 
once  they  discover  that  the  real  cause  of  their  trouble 
may  be  tired  kidneys. 

The  kidneys  are  Nature's  chief  way  of  taking  the 
excess  acids  and  waste  out  of  the  blood.  Most  people 
pass  about  3  pints  a  day  or  about  3  pounds  of  waste. 

Frequent  or  scanty  passages  with  smarting  and 
burning  shows  there  may  be  something  wrong  with 
your  kidneys  or  bladder. 

An  excess  of  acids  or  poisons  in  your  blood,  when 
due  to  functional  kidney  disorders,  may  be  the  cause 
of  nagging  backache,  rheumatic  pains,  leg  pains,  loss 
of  pep  and  energy,  getting  up  nights,  swelling,  puffi- 
ness  under  the  eyes,  headaches  and  dizziness. 

Don't  wait!  Ask  your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills, 
used  successfully  by  millions  for  over  40  years.  They 
give  happy  relief  and  will  help  the  15  miles  of  kidney 
tubes  flush  out  poisonous  waste  from  your  blood. 
Get  Doan's  Pills. 

BCABI  A  C  I  C  That  dreadful  skin  disease 
W  &  \J  IV I  >\  Jl^  many  suffer  with  for  years 
thinking  their  trouble  to  be  £  ^  **  B  XM  A 
and  treating  without  results.  C  \+  Mm  C  IVI  M\ 
Send  for  this  VALUABLE  INFORMATION  at  once.  Free 

DR.    D.    R.   PARSONS 
1220   Union  Trust   Bldg.  Huntington,    W.    Va. 

Rheumatism 

To  relieve  the  torturing  pain  of  Neuritis,  Rheu- 
matism, Neuralgia  or  Lumbago  in  few  minutes, 
get  NURITO,  the  Doctor's  formula.  No  opiates, 
no  narcotics.  Does  the  work  quickly — must  relieve 
cruel  pain  to  your  satisfaction  in  few  minutes  or 
money  back  at  Druggist's.  Don't  suffer.  Get 
trustworthy   NURITO    today    on    this    guarantee. 


Relieve 
Pain  In  Few 
Minutes 


FREE 


—  TO  EVERY  — 
MAN  OR  WOMAN 

Just  send  us  your  name  and  address.  We 
will  mail  you  this  BEAUTIFUL  GENU- 
INE 14  KARAT  GOLD  FINISH  HEART 
CLASP  PIN  ABSOLUTELY  FREE.  YOURS 
or  your  SWEETHEART'S  INITIAL  EN- 
GRAVED in  the  center.  EACH  Heart  Pin 
ordered  MUST  be  accompanied  with  25c  in 
coin  for  mailing,  handling  and  engraving. 
Please   specify    initial   desired. 

INITIAL  HEART  PIN  CO. 

333   So.    Market  St.  Chicago,    III. 


THE  VERB'S 

BEST 

SELLER 


Begin  now  to  prepare  for 
your  visit  to  the  New  York 
World's  Fair.  It  will  be  a 
Tich  and  exciting  experience 
that  you  will  never  forget. 
Buy  a  copy  of  the  Official 
Guide  Book  at  the  nearest 
newsstand  and  learn  about 
the  magnificent  adventure 
that's  ahead  of  you. 


OFFICIAL 
GUIDE  BOOK 

NEW  YORK 

WORLDS 

FAIR 


25c  AT  ALL  NEWS  STANDS  25c 


88 


RADIO     MIRROR 


The  rendezvous  for  the  meeting 
was  the  Hotel  Astor.  Gil  Rodin,  a 
slim,  quietly-dressed  man  who  looks 
more  like  a  lawyer  than  a  saxophon- 
ist, did  the  talking.  Gil  still  does  the 
talking  for  the  Crosby  gang.  All  the 
boys  including  leader  Bob  call  Gil 
"Pops."  He's  father  confessor  to  the 
whole  gang  of  horn  tooters  and  they 
love  him. 

These  men  had  left  Ben  Polack's 
orchestra  on  the  west  coast.  It  seemed 
like  they  were  always  leaving  some- 
body's band.  To  them  every  job  was 
Dead  End.  Something  had  to  be  done. 
They  figured  the  last  resort  was  to  or- 
ganize their  own  band  and  play  the 
music  they  loved.  The  men  called  it 
"Dixieland."  Aware  of  their  own 
limitations  as  baton-wavers,  the  mu- 
sicians knew  of  Bob's  voice  and  con- 
tagious personality.  Gil  told  Bob  he 
was  singing  the  free-and-easy  Dixie- 
land style  and  didn't  know  it! 

AS  Rodin  spoke,  the  other  men,  Ray 
>  Bauduc,  the  "Noo  Ohlins"  drum- 
mer with  the  wild  eyes,  saxophonist 
Eddie  Miller,  he  of  the  nonchalant 
manner  and  southern  accent,  smilin' 
Matty  Matlock,  inseparable  side-kick 
of  Miller,  and  the  outfit's  arranger,  and 
guitarist  Nappy  Lamare,  another 
"Noo  Ohlins"  product,  stayed  sheep- 
ishly in  the  background.  They  let 
"Pops"  do  the  talking. 

Bob  Crosby  didn't  need  much  of  a 
sales-talk.  Who  could  resist  such  an 
offer?  This  would  be  his  own  band, 
playing  the  kind  of  music  he  didn't 
know  too  much  about  but  just 
couldn't  resist.  Even  the  Bing  would 
approve. 

With  the  blessings  of  one  of  the  big 
band     management     bureaus,     "Bob 


Crosby  and  his  orchestra"  went  into 
action.  They  broke  in  at  Roseland  on 
Broadway,  sweated  and  swore  in  a 
hundred  and  one  barns  and  ballrooms 
in  the  cotton  belt  one-night  stand 
circuit. 

Like  all  new  innovations  it  took 
time  to  attract  attention.  Didn't  they 
yell  "gittahorse"  at  daring  motorists? 
Hadn't  they  poo-pooed  Lindbergh? 

The  boys  laughed  at  their  critics. 
The  little  Dixieland  cult  knew  they 
were  playing  real  swing,  without 
frills.  To  the  jibes  of  trading  on 
Bing's  reputation,  Bob  turned  deaf 
ears.  He  was  too  overjoyed,  leading 
this  happy-go-lucky  gang,  to  pay  any 
attention  to  them. 

No  band  ever  attacked  its  work 
with  such  vigor.  I  think  I  know  the 
reason.  No  one  was  top  man.  It  be- 
came a  cooperative  organization  with 
sage-like  Gil  Rodin  installed  as  presi- 
dent. The  band  grew  to  fourteen 
pieces.  However,  only  seven  partici- 
pate in  the  cooperative  setup.  Each 
man  gets  a  salary.  Profits  are  salted 
away.  Once  in  a  while,  on  the  heels 
of  a  lucrative  engagement,  Rodin 
gives  his  partners  handsome  dividend 
checks.  This  sounds  like  big  business, 
but  to  these  sincere  swingsters  it 
meant  complete  freedom. 

Nine  of  the  fourteen  men  are  mar- 
ried. Bob  is  married  to  socialite  June 
Kuhn.  In  Chicago  most  of  the  wives 
spend  daytime  hours  with  their  hus- 
bands, have  dinner  between  dance 
sets  at  the  Blackhawk.  The  married 
folk  rent  apartments.  The  single  fel- 
lows shift  for  themselves,  still  up- 
holding their  "freedom"  policy. 

That  the  Crosby  band  is  riding 
straight  to  the  top  is  no  idle  observa- 
tion.    The  Dixieland  style  has  finally 


caught  on.  It  is  more  relaxed  jazz.  It 
has  sincerity  and  purpose.  The  reason 
you  don't  hear  Dixieland  style  emu- 
lated by  other  bands  is  obvious.  To 
play  this  style  bandleaders  must  turn 
the  spotlight  on  the  musicians  in  the 
band.  Much  solo  work  is  needed.  And 
there  are  too  many  maestros  who  sel- 
fishly hog  the  spotlight. 

The  Bobcats  know  in  their  hearts 
that  recognition  has  finally  come  their 
way.  Only  leader  Bob  wasn't  sure. 
He  seemed  to  be  waiting  for  one  more 
piece  of  evidence. 

It  came  when  the  band  opened  at 
the  Paramount  in  January.  Bob 
scanned  nervously  through  a  stack 
of  telegrams  until  he  found  the  one 
from  Big  Brother  Bing. 

"And  you  know  what?"  he  said 
like  a  schoolboy  just  told  he's  been 
promoted,   "Bing  was   dead   serious!" 

Now  the  band  was  really  on  the 
crest  of  a  musical  wave. 

OFF  THE  RECORD 

Some  Like  It  Swing 

They  Say;  I  Go  For  That  (vocalion 
4548),  Mildred  Bailey — Slow-moving 
tempos  romantically  warbled  by  the 
Rockin'  Chair  lady  who  is  now  on  her 
own  again. 

Bye-Lo  Bye  Lullaby;  Jaywalk  (Blue- 
bird B10104A),  Freddy  Martin— Fred- 
dy waxes  his  beautiful  theme  and  it's 
about  time.  The  Martin  saxophone  is 
a  joy  to  hear. 

Sweet  Little  Headache;  Joobalai 
(Decca  2200A),  Bing  Crosby— Two 
luscious  hits  from  Bing's  current  pic- 
ture, "Paris  Honeymoon"  that  stand 
out  like  Fibber  McGee's  fabrications. 
(Continued  on  page  91) 


HOW  ATTRACTIVE  ARE 
Vmim  THE  BEACH? 

SKINNY?  HERE'S  HOW 
10USANDS  GAIN  NATURALLY 
ALLURING  CURVES 


THIN,  TIRED,  NERVOUS  PEOPLE  OFTEN  GAIN 
10  TO  25  LBS.,  NEW  HEALTH,  PEP-  QUICK 


Posed  by  professional  models 


HERE'S  the  best  news  ever  told 
for  thousands  of  skinny,  tired, 
washed-out  men  and  -women  who  are 
almost  ashamed  to  be  seen  in  a  bath- 
ing suit — people  who  can  hardly  eat, 
sleep  or  work — people  who  are  so 
nervous  and  cranky  they've  almost 
lost  all  friends. 

_  Now  they  can  easily  gain  naturally  attrac- 
tive pounds,  new  health,  pep  and  popularity 
often  in  just  a  few  weeks — by  simply  taking 
these  pleasant  little  Ironized  Teast  tablets. 

And  it's  easy  to  understand.  Scientists  have 
discovered  that  hosts  of  people  are  thin,  run- 
down and  nervous  simply  because  they  don't 
get  enough  Vitamin  B  and  iron  from  their 
daily  food.  Without  these  vital  substances  you 
may  lack  appetite  and  not  get  the  most  body- 
building good  out  of  what  you  eat. 

But  now  you  can  get  these  exact  missing 
substances  in  these  easy-to-take  little  Ironized 
Yeast  tablets.  And  the  improvement  they  make 
in  a  short  time  is  often  astonishing.  Thou- 
sands have  gained  10  to  25  pounds  of  natu- 
rally good-looking  flesh  in  just  a  few  weeks. 
Their  tired  feeling  and  nervousness  seem  to 
have  just  flown  away.  They're  full  of  pep,  look 
like  new  persons,  and  are  more  popular  and 
happy  in  every  way. 


Make  this  money-back  test 

Get  Ironized  Teast  tablets  from  your  druggist 
today.  If  with  the  first  package  you  don't  eat 
better  and  FEEL  better,  with  much  more 
strength  and  pep — if  you're  not  convinced  that 
Ironized  Yeast  will  give  you  the  normally 
attractive  flesh,  new  energy  and  life  you  have 
longed  for,  the  price  of  this  first  package  will 
be  promptly  refunded. 

Only  be  sure  you  get  genuine  Ironized  Yeast, 
and  not  one  of  the  cheap,  inferior  substitutes 
often  offered  which  do  not  give  the  same  re- 
sults. Look  for  "IY"  stamped  on  each  tablet. 


Special  offer! 


To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health 
right  away,  we  make  this  special  offer.  Pur- 
chase a  package  of  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  at 
once,  cut  out  the  seal  on  the  box  and  mail  it 
to  us  with  a  clipping  of  this  paragraph.  We 
will  send  you  a  fascinating  new  book  on 
health.  "New  Facts  About  Your  Body."  Re- 
member, results  with  the  first  package  —  or 
money  refunded.  At  all  druggists.  Ironized 
Yeast  Co.,  Inc.,  Dept.  225,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


TUNE  IN  ON  THE  GOOD  WILL  HOUR,  every 
Sunday  Evening.  Paper  gives  time  and  station. 

89 


i 


HAVE  you  been  taking  a  close  look 
at  your  face  these  days  and 
noticing  how  dry  it  looks;  how 
those  wrinkles  around  your  eyes  seem 
to  show  up  more;  how  unevenly  the 
powder  goes  on?  And  have  you  felt 
that  drawn  feeling?  Sure  you  have. 
In  fact,  most  of  us  have,  who  have  not 
been  doing  something  about  it!  The 
winter  winds  have  played  havoc  with 
our  skins  and  dried  up  all  its  natural 
oils.  The  sudden  temperature  changes 
and  our  dry,  steam-heated  homes  are 
to  blame!  The  skin  needs  lubrication 
to  retain  its  vitality  and  softness,  and 
without  it,  your  skin  becomes  flaky. 

You  must  correct  this  condition,  es- 
pecially if  you  want  to  look  your  best 
in  your  new  spring  frock  and  up-to- 
the-minute  hat. 

It's  really  not  a  difficult  problem 
to  overcome.  Manufacturers  have 
studied  the  situation  for  years  and 
have  discovered  the  use  of  nourishing 
creams — creams  that  you  can  buy  for 
a  nominal  amount — that  you  can  use 
at  home  and  replenish  the  oil  cells  of 
your  skin  so  that  it  will  have  the 
lubrication  that  it  needs.  It's  the  foun- 
dation for  a  smooth,  glowing  and  at- 
tractive make-up. 

Hildegarde,  personality  singer  on 
the  CBS  show  called,  "Raymond 
Paige,  99  Men  and  a  Girl,"  heard 
Wednesday  nights  at  10  p.m.  EST, 
knows  the  importance  of  keeping  her 
skin  in  good  condition  so  that  her 
make-up  always  looks  fresh. 

"I  use  one  of  the  many  advertised 
brands  of  nourishing  creams.  It  soft- 
ens,   smooths    and    relaxes    the    taut 

90 


By   JOYCE  ANDERSON 

Make  your  complexion 
look  as  fresh  as  your 
new  season's  costume 


muscles  of  my  face,  especially  after 
a  hard  day's  work  at  rehearsing. 

"But,  first  of  all,"  Hildegarde  said, 
"I  remove  all  my  make-up  with  a 
liquid  cleansing  cream.  I  simply 
smooth  it  on,  allow  it  to  remain  for 
several  minutes,  and  then  whisk  it 
off  with  soft  tissues.  Next,  I  pat  the 
nourishing  cream  briskly  into  my 
skin  with  my  finger  tips,  but  very 
gently  around  the  eyes,  and  I  leave 
this  on  about  ten  minutes." 

The  eyes  are  very  important.  Here, 
fine  lines  first  begin  to  show;  your 
skin's  own  softening  oils  may  have 
begun  to  decrease  because  of  an  over- 
abundance of  the  two  extremes — 
either  too  much  heat  or  too  much  cold. 

If  your  skin  feels  drawn,  it  is  dry,  so 
leave  some  of  the  nourishing  cream 
on  over  night. 

"Never  rub  the  skin,"  warns  Hilde- 


RADIO  MIRROR 


*       •       *      • 


too  can  have  Hilde- 
allure    by    learn- 
ing a  simple  beauty  aid. 


garde.  "Hard  rubbing  over-stimulates 
the  oil  glands,  sometimes  causing  a 
shiny  nose.  At  least,  that's  what  hap- 
pens to  mine." 

Keep  this  treatment  up  for  a  full 
week  and  the  next  time  you  set  your 
best  hat  upon  your  head  and  take  a 
good  look  in  the  mirror,  you'll  notice 
that  that  Easter  bonnet  you  bought 
doesn't  look  as  funny  as  you  thought 
it  did  when  you  first  brought  it  home. 

That  Final  Touch 

A  WELL-GROOMED  woman  doesn't 
want  to  strike  one  false  note  in  her 
make-up.  And  yet,  how  many  of  us 
do?  We  often  slip  up  on  our  eye- 
brows. To  have  the  rest  of  your  face 
perfect  and  the  eyebrows  shaggy  and 
irregular  is  like  wearing  a  shabby 
coat  with  a  smart  new  hat.  Get  the 
habit  of  brushing  your  eyebrows  as 
often  as  possible,  and  do  not  have 
them  tweezed  down  to  a  thin  line. 
That  is  no  longer  good  taste.  Just 
pluck  the  stray  hairs  to  clean  the 
brows  up  so  they  look  even  and 
arched.  If  your  brows  grow  together 
over  the  nose,  pluck  them  out,  but 
don't  pluck  the  brows  narrower  than 
they  grow. 

The  eyebrow  pencil  is  important. 
It  gives  a  more  definite  shape  to  the 
eyebrow  and  a  sheen,  which  makes  a 
better  frame  for  your  eyes.  If  you're 
a  blonde  or  a  redhead,  use  a  brown 
eyebrow  pencil;  if  you're  a  brunette, 
use  the  black  pencil.  Remember,  it 
takes  very  little  time  and  gives  that 
finished  touch  to  your  make-up. 


RADIO     MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  89) 
A   handsome    package    when   combined 
with    Bing's    other    platter    "I    Have 
Eyes"  and  "Funny   Old   Hills"    (Decca 
2201A),  from  the  same  picture. 

Deep  Purple;  Romance  Runs  in  the 
Family  (Brunswick  8301),  Kay  Kyser 
— Sympathetic  treatment  of  one  of  the 
nicest  1939  ballads.  Kyser  gymnastics 
decorate  the  reverse  side. 

Among  Those  Sailing;  Mexicali 
Rose  (Victor  26136A),  Sammy  Kaye — 
Typical  exhibition  of  the  fetching 
swing  and  sway  title.  Is  there  anyone 
left  that  hasn't  heard  it? 

Some  Like  It  Sweet 

Cheatin'    on    Me;    'Taint    What    You 

Do  (Vocalion  4582),  Jimmy  Lunce- 
ford — Sly  swing  by  one  of  its  indigo 
interpreters. 

A  Study  in  Green;  Please  Come  Out 
of  Your  Dream  (Victor  26137B),  Larry 
Clinton — Another  composition  from 
the  Dipsy  Doodle  man  undergoes  lav- 
ish instrumentation.  Less  lively  is  the 
reverse  but  Bea  Wain  is  at  the  mike 
for  another  Grade-A  lesson  in  modern 
vocalizing. 

Hawaiian  War  Chant;  Midnight  on 
the  Trail  (Victor  26126B),  Tommy 
Dorsey — It  may  mean  Pa-hu-wa-hu- 
wai  to  natives  of  Honolulu  but  to  rug- 
cutters  it's  another  excuse  to  cut 
capers  to  the  trombone  virtuoso  and 
his  great  band. 

Jungle    Drums;    It   Had    to    Be    You 

(Bluebird  B1009A),  Art  Shaw— Sav- 
age syncopation  with  a  drum  beat  you 
won't  forget  so  easily.  Shaw  has  toned 
down  considerably  and  even  the  most 
extreme  swingster  is  pleased. 

Hold  Tight;  Billy  Boy  (Decca  2214A), 

Andrew  Sisters — The  smartest  har- 
mony work  since  these  same  girls 
disked  "Sha-Sha."  Easy  on  the  ears 
and  smart  accompaniment  by  Jimmy 
Dorsey.  My  vote  for  the  swing  platter 
of  the  month. 

I  Know  That  You  Know;  I  Cried 
For  You  (Victor  26139A),  Benny 
Goodman  Trio  and  Quintet — Two  old 
ones  revived  by  the  king  of  swing  with 
the  latter  piece,  written  by  Abe  Ly- 
man, developing  into  a  best  seller  all 
over  again. 

Down  Home  Rag;  Where  Has  My 
Little  Dog  Gone?  (Decca  2262B),  Will 
Osborne — The  slide  trumpets  have 
their  day  on  wax.    Light  and  cheerful. 


Ken  Alden, 
Facing  the  Music, 
RADIO   MIRROR, 
122   East   42nd   Street, 
New  York  City. 

I  want  to  know  more  about 
He  is  my  rec- 
ommendation for  "The  Band  of 
the  Month." 

NAME 

ADDRESS    

(Each  month  Ken  Alden  will 
write  a  feature  piece  on  "the  band 
of  the  month"  telling  all  you  want 
to  know  about  the  favorite  maes- 
tros.  Your  vote  will  help  deter- 
mine his  selection.) 


Leave  on  a  film  of  this  stimulat- 
ing cream  at  bedtime  to  help 
keep  skin  active,  vital 

BEAUTY  thrives,  when  your  skin  stays 
awake.  But  when  the  skin  drowses 
with  inactivity,   it  soon  grows    sluggish. 

Scientists  say  a  certain  skin-stimulating 
Vitamin  aids  the  skin's  activity.  This 
Vitamin,  now  in  Woodbury  Cold  Cream, 
helps  build  the  skin's  vitality. 

So  cleanse  your  skin  at  bedtime  with 
Woodbury  Cold  Cream.  Leave  on  a  deli- 
cate coating  while  you  sleep.  Woodbury 
is  a  basic  beauty  cream  of  germ-free 
purity.  It  cleanses,  softens,  invigorates. 

Begin  tonight  with  Woodbury.  Let  it 
bring  your  complexion  a  lovable,  touch- 
able softness!  $1.00,  500,  25*,  10*. 


WOODBURY 

YOURS  .  .  .  SMART  NEW  MAKE-UP  KIT 

John  H.  Woodbury,  Inc.,  7404  Alfred  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
(In  Canada,  John  H.  Woodbury,  Ltd.,  Perth,  Ont.) 

Please  send  me  new  Woodbury  Make-up  Kit,  containing 
tube  of  Woodbury  Cold  Cream;  attractive  metal  compacts 
of  Woodbury  Facial  Powder,  Rouge  and  Lipstick.  I  enclose 
lOc1  to  cover  packing  and  postage. 

CHECK  MAKE-UP  DESIRED 


CHAMPAGNE 

(For  golden  skin) 


□ 


WINDSOR  ROSE 
(For pink  skin) 


□ 


91 


RADIO     MIRROR 


It's  easily  prepared,  appetizing,  nourishing.    What  more  could  you  ask? 


FOR  nourishing,  appetizing,  quickly 
prepared  meals  you  just  can't  beat 
that  perennial  favorite,  canned 
spaghetti.  As  the  extra  dish  when  un- 
expected guests  necessitate  "stretch- 
ing" the  dinner  you  have  already 
planned,  it  has  no  equal,  for  whether 
you  serve  it — piping  hot,  of  course — 
as  it  comes  from  the  can,  rich  with 
subtly-flavored  tomato  sauce,  or 
en  casserole  topped  with  delicately 
browned  grated  cheese  it  is  simply 
delicious.  But  what  really  rouses  me 
to  the  cheering  point  is  the  endless 
variety  of  ways  it  may  be  served  as 
a  main  course,  with  the  rest  of  the 
meal  built  around  it. 

Two  excellent  spaghetti  dinner 
recipes  I  owe  to  Morton  Downey,  the 
world-renowned  tenor  who  is  being 
heard  currently  on  NBC's  Pall  Mall 
broadcast  every  week.  The  Downeys 
(Mrs.  Downey  was  Barbara  Bennett, 
sister  of  Hollywood's  Constance  and 
Joan  Bennett)  are  famous  for  the 
hospitality  of  their  Greenwich,  Con- 
necticut, home,  so  you  may  know  that 
their  preference  of  any  dish  means  it 
is  really  tops — and  that's  just  the 
rating  Morton  gives  to  baked  spa- 
ghetti with  oysters  and  spaghetti  with 
meat  balls. 

Baked  Spaghetti  with  Oysters 

1       can  spaghetti 
1       dozen  raw  oysters 
V2  tsp,  garlic  salt 

Dash  cayenne  pepper 
3      tbls.  grated  Parmesan  cheese 

Drain  the  oysters  and  chop  them 
fine,  and  add,  with  the  garlic  salt  and 
cayenne  pepper,  to  the  spaghetti. 
Transfer  the  mixture  to  a  buttered 
casserole,  sprinkle  with  grated  Par- 
mesan cheese  and  bake  in  a  medium 
oven  (350  degrees  F.)  for  thirty  min- 
utes.  Before  serving,  place  a  bouquet 


By  Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson 

of  parsley  in  the  center,  as  shown  in 
the  photograph. 

Spaghetti  with  Meat  Balls 

1       can  spaghetti 

1  medium  onion,  minced 

2  tbls.  butter 

1       lb.  chopped  beef 

1  tbl.  chili  sauce        Vt  tsp.  nutmeg 

2  tsps.  salt  Pepper  to  taste 


FOOD  PROGRESS 


The  wise  housewife  is  the  one  who  cashes 
in  on  the  great  number  of  eye  and  ear 
impressions  of  modern  living  around 
her  .  .  .  She  is  the  one  who  knows  that 
every  grocer  is  dedicating  himself  to 
bringing  to  his  clients  the  most  up-to- 
date  food  products  and  food  information 
obtainable  today  .  .  .  For  this  reason 
the  news  that  the  grocers  of  America 
have  banded  together  to  stage  a  Parade 
of  Progress  week  is  of  supreme  importance 
to  every  housewife  in  the  country  .  .  . 
During  this  week  of  April  6th  to  12th  visit 
your  local  grocer  .  .  .  Talk  with  him,  learn 
about  all  the  new  developments  that 
make  it  possible  for  you  to  have  the  best 
quality  foods  at  all  times  at  the  most 
economical  prices  .  .  .  Make  the  Grocers' 
Parade  of  Progress  your  own  Parade  of 
Progress.  .  .  . 


Heat  canned  spaghetti.  Cook  onions 
in  butter  until  tender  and  golden- 
brown  (about  three  minutes).  Mix 
cooked  onions,  salt,  pepper,  nutmeg 
and  chili  sauce  with  the  chopped  beef 
and  form  into  small  balls.  Place 
heated  spaghetti  in  buttered  casserole, 
arrange  meat  balls  on  the  top  and 
bake  in  hot  oven  (400  degrees  F.) 
until  meat  is  well  browned. 

Add  Zest  to  Your  Salads 

THE  more  we  learn  about  the  im- 
portance of  milk  as  an  essential  food 
not  only  as  a  beverage  but  as  an  in- 
gredient in  all  sorts  of  recipes,  the 
more  grateful  we  are  for  the  pro- 
ducers of  evaporated  and  sweetened 
condensed  milk.  But  these  valuable 
milk  products  have  long  since  passed 
the  stage  when  they  were  used  princi- 
pally as  substitutes  for  fresh  milk. 
Their  excellent  flavor  and  their  rich, 
creamy  consistency,  as  much  as  their 
convenience,  are  responsible  for  their 
popularity,  and  we  find  that  skillful 
cooks  everywhere,  whose  reputations 
depend  upon  the  superior  qualities  of 
the  dishes  they  create,  are  originating 
new  recipes  based  on  sweetened  con- 
densed and  evaporated  milk. 

For  instance,  you  may  never  have 
thought  of  milk  in  connection  with 
salad  but  here  is  one  salad  dressing 
that  will  give  zest  to  any  salad 
course.  Cream  salad  mustard  dress- 
ing is  excellent  with  meat,  fish  or 
cooked  vegetable  salads,  or  the  tangy 
greens  such  as  escarolle,  chicory  or 
dandelions. 


Cream  Salad  Mustard  Dressing 


RADIO  MIRROR 


4      tbls.  cream  salad  mustard 
2      tbls.  evaporated  milk 
2      tbls.  sugar 
2      tbls.  vinegar      %  tsp.  salt 

Place  ingredients  all  together  in  a 
bowl  and  beat  until  light  and  fluffy. 


92 


RADIO     MIRROR 


Out  of  the  Fog 

(Continued  from  page  22) 

I  know  where  I  am." 

"I  hope  you  know."  That  know-it- 
all  attitude  again. 

"Now  please,"  he  begged,  "be  nice. 
For  the  last  two  hours  you've  been  a 
new  woman." 

Before  she  could  answer  another 
fog  horn  sounded  somewhere  to  port. 
Quickly  Steve  rang  Mac  for  dead 
slow.  The  fog.  horn  blatted  again, 
nearer  this  time. 

Suddenly  Jane  saw  a  huge  shadow, 
bearing  down  on  them.  "Steve!"  she 
screamed.  "He's  going  to  hit  our 
tow!" 

"Ye  gods!"  Steve  said  between 
clenched  teeth,  sawing  frantically  on 
the  cord  that  set  the  tug's  horn  blow- 
ing. Beneath  her  feet  Jane  felt  the 
tug's  motor  cough  and  die.  Myste- 
riously, they  were  drifting. 

Then  two  short  blasts  of  the  other 
boat's  whistle  proved  that  it  had  seen 
them.  It  veered  off,  slid  past  them,  so 
close  Jane  could  almost  touch  it. 

"Phew!"  sighed  Steve  in  relief. 

"Steve — that  looked  like  a  ferry." 

"Nonsense — it  was  a  river  boat. 
Okay,  ring  for  the  engines  again." 

BUT  the  engine  room  didn't  answer, 
and  a  few  seconds  later  Mac  poked 
his  head  in  at  the  window.  "Sorry, 
skippers,"  he  said,  addressing  both  of 
them.  "Fuel  nozzles  are  fouled.  I'll 
have  to  jerk  'em  and  clean  'em  before 
we  can  start  again." 

"Blazes!"  Steve  said.  "Well,  hurry 
up.  We  can't  afford  to  drift  around 
here  with  that  tow  behind  us." 

"Yes,"  Jane  seconded  him.  "We 
don't  want  to  lose  a  six  hundred  dol- 
lar job." 

Mac  goggled  at  them.  "Six  hun — 
Say,  what's  in  that  tow?  They  don't 
pay  that  kind  of  dough  for  haulin' 
beans." 

"You  clean  those  fuel  nozzles," 
Steve  ordered  him.  "I'll  worry  about 
the  tow." 

"Steve  Colman!"  Jane  demanded. 
"I  thought  there  was  something  fishy 
about  that  price.  Just  what  are  we 
towing?" 

"All  right,"  he  capitulated.  "I'll  tell 
you — on  that  scow  we've  got  two 
thousand  cases  of  forty  per  cent 
dynamite!" 

"Great  Jehosaphat!"  said  Mac. 

"Now,"  Steve  added,  "will  you  get 
to  work  before  we  drift  into  some- 
thing?" 

But  Mac  didn't  go  directly  below. 
He  stood  there,  his  face  intent.  "Lis- 
ten," he  said.  "I  hear  surf." 

In  the  sudden  silence,  Jane  could 
hear  the  breakers,  pounding  and  roll- 
ing on  the  shore. 

"We're  goin'  ashore!" 

"Quick!"  Jane  cried.  "Cut  the  tow 
loose!" 

"And  let  it  drift  around  the  bay  all 
by  itself?  No  sir —  Mac,  let  go  the 
anchor." 

Mac  lost  no  time  in  obeying,  and 
the  rattle  of  the  chain  told  them  that, 
at  least,  they  would  drift  no  farther. 
But  they  had  already  drifted  far 
enough  to  be  able  to  see  the  dim  out- 
lines of  land — land  like  cliffs,  a  fort- 
ress, a  prison — 

"Holy  Smoke,"  Mac  said,  "that's 
Alcatraz!" 

So  it  had  been  the  wrong  bridge — 
they  had  been  headed  for  the  Golden 
Gate  all  the  time.  In  spite  of  her  fear, 
Jane  was  forced  to  laugh  at  Steve's 
befuddled  expression. 


Neatest  Trick  of  the  Month! 


CHOCOLATE    FROSTING-IN   5    MINUTES 


2  squares  unsweetened  chocolate 
1%  cups  (1  can)  Eagle  Brand 
Magic  Milk 
1  tablespoon  water 


Melt  chocolate  in  double  boiler.  Add  Eagle  Brand 
Magic  Milk.  Stir  over  rapidly  boiling  water  5  min- 
utes until  mixture  thickens.  (Imagine!  Takes  only 
5  minutes  to  thicken  perfectly!)  Add  water.  Cool. 
Spread  on  cold  cake.  Covers  two  nine-inch  layers. 


•  Only  5  minutes'  cooking  instead  of  15!  And  it  never  fails!  Never  too  thick  nor 
too  thin.  Goes  on  in  lovely  rich  swirls. 

•  But  remember  . .  .  Evaporated  Milk  won't— can't— succeed  in  this  recipe.  You  must 
use  Eagle  Brand  Magic  Milk.  Just  remember  the  name  Eagle  Brand. 


rnrri  /yMA/*!/"  Dr/"IDECy/  68  recipes  just  as  astonishing 
rKtt!  MAUll  KEUrCJ  as  the  one  above!  Pies!  Cook- 
ies! Candies!  Ice  Creams!  Sauces!  Salad  Dressings!  Puddings! 
All  made  by  sheer  magic!  Address  The  Borden  Company,  Dept. 
MWG-.59.  350  Madison  Ave.,  New  York. 

Name. ^__ 


Street. 


City_ 


.State_ 


(Print  name  and  address  plainly — paste  on  penny  postcard) 


JUST   PUBLISHED- 


"HOMEMAKER'S  COOK  BOOK" 


Let  the  Homemaker  Food  Editor    Macfadden  Women's  Group,  show  you  how 
Mrs.    Engle's    new    "Homemaker's    Cook    Book"    offers   you   her    expert    advice 
dishes,   and  special   chapters  on  saving  money  on  your  food  purchases. 

Write   today   for   this   new   Cook    Book,    "Homemaker's    Cook   Book". 

Only    25c.      (Wrap    coins    and    stamps    securely) 

Address:     Readers    Service     Bureau,     RADIO     MIRROR,    2QS     East    42nd     Street,     New    York, 


MIIIIMMWMM 


VALUABLE  ALMANACy&W 


Abraham  Lincoln  was 
an  honorary  citizen  of  the  Republic  of 
San  Marino?  You  will  find  this  and 
hundreds  of  other  interesting  facts, 
with  illustrations,  in  our  latest  al- 
manac, "FAMOUS  STAMPS  AND 
THEIR  STORIES".  This  almanac  is 
recognized  everywhere  as  the  most  in- 
structive, interesting  and  fascinating 
work  of  its  kind,  worthy  of  a  perma- 
nent place  in  your  library.  It  is  so  universally  ad- 
mired that  collectors  look  forward  to  it  each  year. 
It  is  now  available  at  NO  CHARGE  to  stamp  col- 
lectors. We  will  mail  it  FREE  together  with  a  trial 
selection  of  stamps  "ON  APPROVAL"  to  respon- 
sible persons. 

GLOBUS  STAMP  COMPANY 
268-4th   Ave.,    New    York    City,    Dept.    221 


«£» 


Wear  Hose  We  Furnish 

without  extra  cost  and  start  cash  earn- 
ings quickly.  Everybody  buys  hose. 
Replacement  guaranteed  as  long  as  8 
months  or  REPLACED  FREE. 
Grace  Wilbur,  Iowa,  earned  $37.10 
in  9  hours  and  received  3  new  cars. 
O'Nita  Wilson  sold  $195.52  worth 
her  first  week.  Extra  hose  for  your 
personal  use  sent  with  outfit,  no  ex- 
tra cost — send  size,  no  money.  Rush 
penny  postal  for  sample  outfit  de- 
tails. ACT  NOW. 
WILKN1T  HOSIERY  COMPANY 
Midway  E-8,  Greenfield,  Ohio 


93 


RADIO     MIRROR 


SOLO 


CURLS 


MILLIONS  CALL  FOR 

Solo 

CURLERS 


Rapid-dry 


Tangle-proof 


AT    5*    &    10<    STORES 


Amid  ENLARGED  PORES 

In  cleansing  your  face,  avoid 
methods  that  stretch  pores  and 
make  them  coarse,  unsightly.  Am- 
brosia, the  liquid  cleanser,  con- 
tains no  wax  or  grease.  Will  not 
clog  or  stretch  pores.  Ambrosia 
helps  fight  blackheads,  cleans 
your  skin  thoroughly,  leaves  it  re- 
freshed. Let  Ambrosia  help  you 
to  glamour-smooth  skin.  At  drug, 
dept.  and  10^  stores.  Start  today  ! 

For  generous  trial  size  send  10c  to  AMBROSIA, 
Dept.  K-5,  30  Rockefeller  Plaza,  New  York.  N.  Y. 


AMBRO  SIA 

THE      PORE-DEEP     LIQUID      CLEANSER 


"IS   BABY   TEETHING?" 

Teething  is  a  natural  baby  problem.  Mothers 
need  not  worry  when  they  have  the  right 
guidance.  For  only  10c,  you  can  have  the 
answers  to  "Teething  Problems"  in  the 
U.  S.  Government's  138-page  baby  book 
of  knowledge,  "Infant  Care",  prepared  by 
five  of   America's   leading   child   specialists. 

SEND  10c.  (Wrap  Coins 
Securely). 

The  publishers  of  this  magazine  receive  no 
part  or  profit  from  the  sale  of  these  books. 

Address:    Reader    Service    Bureau, 

RADIO      MIRROR 

205   East  42nd   Street,    New   York,   N.   Y. 


FoAuDrE  Freckles 

Gently 


Loosen 


Blackheads 

now  Nadinola  aids  complexion 

Now  you  can  fade  away  freckles,  loosen 
blackheads,  clear  up  surface  pimples  and 
other  externally  caused  blemishes,  by  using 
famous,  quick-acting  Nadinola  Cream.  Un- 
like most  creams,  Nadinola  speeds  up  the 
natural  process  of  exfoliation.  Its  gentle  action 
helps  to  clear  and  whiten  dark,  dull,  rough  skin 
| — quickly  starts  you  toward  a  fresher, 
*  smoother,  softer,  more  alluring  complexion 
— the  kind  that  men  admire  and  women 
envy.  Used  and  praised  for  40  years  by  thou- 
sands of  women.  Only  50c  at  your  drug  or 
toilet  counter.  Satisfactory  results  guaran- 
teed or  your  money  back.  Get  Nadinola  today ! 


"But  I  thought — "  he  mumbled. 

"Skipper,"  Mac  warned,  "you  better 
do  more  than  think!  When  a  boat 
comes  too  close  to  Alcatraz,  'specially 
in  a  thick  fog  like  this,  they  don't 
think.    They  shoot!" 

Mac  was  right.  They  started  shoot- 
ing, just  then  A  bullet  whizzed  past 
the  pilot  house,  as  Mac  ducked  down. 

Steve  stood  quietly  plucking  at  his 
under  lip.  "If  the  anchor  wasn't 
down,"  he  murmured,  "we'd  drift 
away  from  the  island — the  tide's  run- 
ning that  way.  But  it  is  down,  and 
there  s  no  power  to  lift  it  until  Mac 
get  s  those  nozzles  fixed.  .  .  ." 

Another  bullet  whined  its  bad-tem- 
pered way  overhead. 

"He's  not  really  shooting  at  us," 
Jane  said  hopefully.  "He  just  wants 
to  scare  us  away." 

"Maybe  so — but  a  ricocheting  bullet 
might  accidentally  hit  the  tow,  with 
practically  the  same  results,"  Steve 
reminded  her. 

The  next  moment  he  had  flung  open 
the  door  of  the  pilot  house,  and  she 
heard  the  clank  of  metal  on  metal, 
followed  by  a  splash. 

WE'RE  minus  an  anchor,"  he  said. 
"I  knocked  a  pin  out  of  a  link.  So 
now  we're  drifting." 

"But  suppose  somebody  .  .  ." 

"Runs  into  us?  Exactly."  He  began 
to  whistle  a  cheerful  little  tune. 

"Steve!"  Jane  cried  angrily.  "Will 
you  be  serious?" 

"Why?  This  may  be  my  last  hour 
on  earth.   Let  me  enjoy  it." 

"Don't  talk  like  that!" 

All  at  once,  he  sobered.  "Look, 
Jane.  If  we  get  out  of  this  mess — 
which  I  doubt — but  if  we  do,  won't 
you  stay  ashore?  This  work  is  too 
tough  for  a  woman." 

"No!"  she  said  sharply.  "I'm  not 
staying  ashore — and  we're  going  to 
haul  grain  up  the  river!" 

"You're  the  most  stubborn  woman 
I've  ever — " 

At  that  moment,  without  any  warn- 
ing, the  tug  jerked  sharply.  They 
looked  back.  Another  tug  had  slipped 
between  them  and  the  scow  they  were 
towing,  neatly  cutting  the  line.  It 
hung  limply,  now,  over  the  stern — 
and  the  scow  was  just  disappearing 
into  the  fog,  adrift,  a  menace  to  every 
craft  in  the  bay. 

Steve  and  Jane  looked  at  each 
other  in  horror.  Then,  with  one 
bound,  Steve  was  on  the  deck,  run- 
ning to  the  stern,  with  Jane  after  him. 

"Only  one  thing  to  do,  he  said  as 
he  ran.  "Go  after  that  scow."  He 
threw  one  leg  over  the  rail.  "Hand 
me  that  line,"  he  snapped. 

"Steve — don't — please,"  cried  Jane, 
clutching  desperately  at  his  arm. 

"Why  not?" 

Jane  gulped.  This  was  hard  to  say. 
"Because — well,  for  me!" 

"I'd  do  practically  anything  in  the 
world  for  you,  Jane,  except  this. 
Toss  the  line  in  after  me." 

Then  he  was  gone.  Quickly  Jane 
caught  up  an  end  of  the  rope  and 
threw  it  to  him,  saw  him  grasp  it 
and  start  swimming,  watched  him 
until  her  eyes  ached.  She  turned 
away — and  saw  the  end  of  the  rope 
just  disappearing  over  the  rail. 

"Steve!"  she  screamed.  "Come 
back!    The  rope's  too  short!" 

But  the  fog  muffled  her  words. 

Two  hours  later  Jane  and  Mac  hung 
over  the  rail,  straining  ears  and  eyes 
into  the  thick  mist. 

"He  couldn't  swim  this  long,"  Mac 
said  gloomily.  "He  was  nuts  to  try  a 
thing  like  that." 


"It  was  the  bravest  thing  I  ever 
saw  a  man  do,"  Jane  insisted,  choking. 

There  was  a  dull  thud  against  the 
side  of  the  tug.  "What's  that?"  Jane 
asked. 

"Log,  probably,"  Mac  said. 

But  the  next  instant  Steve's  head 
appeared  above  the  rail. 

Relief  and  joy  held  Jane's  heart 
still.  The  sight  of  that  red  head  was 
like  a  reprieve. 

"Oh,  Steve,"  was  all  she  could  say. 

Steve  climbed  briskly  to  the  deck, 
made  fast  a  line  he  held  in  his  hand. 
Then  he  turned  to  her  ferociously. 

"Now,  Miss  Innocence,"  he  de- 
manded, "just  what  are  you  going  to 
do  next?  I've  been  sitting  on  two 
thousand  cases  of  dynamite,  trying  to 
outshout  that  blamed  fog  horn,  pray- 
ing someone  wouldn't  run  into  me! 
Nice  of  you  to  keep  that  horn  going 
and  drown  out  my  voice!" 

"But  we  thought  it  would  help  you 
to  locate  us!" 

"Yes,  you  did!  It's  a  good  thing 
there  was  a  skiff  on  that  barge,  or 
your  little  scheme  would  have 
worked!" 

"Steve!  What  scheme?" 

His  voice  was  grim.  "Attempted 
murder,  that's  all.  I  suppose  you 
thought  it  was  a  good  way  to  get  rid 
of  me,  giving  me  that  short  line!" 

"You  can't  believe  I  did  that  on 
purpose!" 

"Why  not?  You  had  nothing  to 
lose.  No  witnesses — it  was  a  perfect 
set-up.  And  then  you'd  be  full  owner 
of  the  boat." 

"You — you  inhuman  monster!"  she 
gasped. 

"Go  ahead.  Call  me  whatever  you 
like — anything  you  say  will  be  orchids 
compared   to   what  you   tried   to   do! 

"I — I — "  Jane  began  to  cry. 

"Don't  worry,"  he  said.  "I  won't 
tell  anybody." 

"Oh — Steve  darling — I — " 

He  said  quickly,  "Steve  what?" 

STEVE,  darling.  I've  just  spent  two 
of  the  most  horrible  hours  of  my 
life — hoping,  praying,  that  somehow 
you  were  safe — I've  lived  a  century, 
believing  that  the  one  real  thing  in 
my  life  had  come  and  gone — " 

"No  kidding,  Jane?"  he  asked. 

"N-n-no  kidding." 

"All  right,"  he  said  with  a  satisfied 
chuckle.   "You're  forgiven." 

"I'm —  Then  you  didn't  believe — " 

"It  was  pretty  crude,"  Steve  ad- 
mitted happily,  "but  I  had  to  find 
some  way  of  breaking  that  ice  crust 
of  yours." 

"I'd — like — to — slap — you!" 

"Go  ahead,"  Steve  advised.  "I  don't 
mind — now  that  you've  said  you  love 
me." 

"I  never  said  anything  of  the  sort!" 

"Oh,  didn't  you?  I  must  have  mis- 
understood. In  that  case  I'll  jump 
back  into  the  bay." 

He  was  half  over  the  rail  before 
she  caught  him.  "Come  back,  you 
idiot!"  she  said,  half  laughing,  half 
crying.  "The  Masters-Colman  com- 
pany needs  both  its  owners." 

"And  that's  another  thing  that's  got 
to  be  changed,"  Steve  announced, 
coming  back  to  the  deck.  "I  don't  like 
that  name." 

"No?"  Jane  asked  suspiciously. 

"It's  too  long.  Starting  tomorrow, 
let's  use  just  one  name." 

"What?" 

"The  Colman  Company." 

It  was  the  first  time  Jane  had  ever 
been  kissed  by  a  man  who  was  drip- 
ping wet  with  salt  water. 
The  End. 


Sensational  new  ROUGE 

BRIGHTENS  EYES! 

[-Performs  color  maaic  that  raises  the  alamour tempo  of  (/Monde, 
(/brunette  or  Ked  J4ead  to  n&w  heiahts  of  excitement! 


One  application  proves 
the  miracle  beauty  that 
awaits  you.  Send  coupon 
for  FREE  trial  compact. 
Send  today! 


*#* 


P,; 


rincedd 


th&tb 


4F 


duo-t 


one 


OUCH  it  to  your  cheek.  See  it  blend  .  .  .  magically  .  .  . 
most  of  its  own  accord  .  .  .  leaving  no  rouge  line  at  all 
•  no  "rouge  look"  .  .  .  see  its  color  change  from  a  cool, 
chid  red  to  a  glowing  dramatic  red  in  the  one  shade  that 
ature,  herself,  would  choose  to  give  you  if  she  could. 
es,  THEATRE  changes  into  your  shade  —  never  exactly 
e  same  on  any  two  people  .  .  .  but,  behold  your  eyes!  See 
>w  liquid  brilliant  —  how  rich  — how  lovely  their  color  ap- 
tars  to  have  become  —  how  alive,  how  intense,  how  spar- 
ing your  eyes  now  are!  Note  how  fresh  —  how  different  — 
>w      new  — how    much    more   interesting   your   mirror 
veals  you  to  be.  And  imagine  it— all  from  rouge!  Unbelievable?  Perhaps, 
it  not  after  you  once  try  it.  THIS  rouge  is  different  —  very  different.  It's 
ore  than  rouge.  It's  a  complete  new  color  treatment  for  skin  that  trans- 
rms  your  whole  being  into  a  new,  brighter  eyed,  more  thrilling  YOU. 

ew  duo-tone' color  principle  accomplishes  this  miracle  change 

ie  usual  rouge  is  an  opaque  material  having  one  flat  tone  of  color, 
incess  Pat  THEATRE  Rouge  has  two  tones,  both  transparent.  When 
iEATRE  is  applied  to  your  skin,  a  little  but  mighty  important  drama 
ses  place.  One  of  the  two  tones  leaves  the  rouge  and  actually  joins 
th  your  skin  to  act  as  a  color  base,  or  foundation.  The  other 
ne,  transparent,  too,  lies  over  it,  creating  a  color-illusion  that  has  a 


spectacular  effect  upon  the  color  and  importance  of  the 
eyes,  and  upon  the  charm  of  the  entire  face.  Single,  flat- 
tone  opaque  rouge  can't  do  this,  but  "duo-tone"  rouge 
CAN  and  DOES !  "Duo-tone"  is  a  creation  of  the 
Princess  Pat  Laboratories  .  .  .  the  preferred  rouge  through- 
out the  world.  Enjoy  its  magic  by  asking  for  Princess  Pat 
THEATRE  Rouge  wherever  good  cosmetics  are  sold. 
(Do  not  confuse  the  "theatre"  shade  of  other  rouge  brands 
with  Princess  Pat  THEATRE  Rouge.  Only  Princess  Pat 
THEATRE  is  "duo-tone"  rouge.) 

TEN        DAY       COMPACT       FREE 

So  that  you  may  experience  the  gorgeous  new  beauty  that  instantly  becomes 
yours  with  Princess  Pat  THEATRE  Rouge,  we  will  send  you  a  10  day  Trial 
Compact  of  it  entirely  free.   Simply  send  the  coupon. 


"' 


CLIP,   SEND   COUPON 


Princess  Pat,  Dept.  959,  2709  South  Wells  Street,  Chicago 

Without  cost  or  obligation  please  send  me  a  free  trial  compact  of  Princess  Pat  Theatre  Rouge. 
{One  sample  free,  additional  samples  10c  each.)  This  offer  expires  August  1,  ldS9 


Name. 


Street 

City  and  State . 


J 


c&ed it...  V 


THE  SECRET  of  Chesterfield's 
milder  better  taste... the  reason 
why  they  give  you  more  smok- 
ing pleasure  ...  is  the  right 
combination  of  the  world's  best 
cigarette  tobaccos  rolled  in  pure 
cigarette  paper  .  .  .  the  blend 
that  can't  be  copied. 


THEY   SATISFY 


Copyright  1939,  Liggett  &  Myers  Tobacco  Co. 


CIDPTMnrD      A  G,RL  SINGER  ANSWERS: 
OUHIILIiIILII  IS  THERE  A  PRICE  ON  SUCCESS? 


\%m 


MARTHA    RATE 


.  .'■;"  -;:--\ 


A  ,  fc^Ci*'"  •'.- 


LOWERVASE 


1881 
©ROGERS^ 


fy  ONEIDA  LTD.  SlLtt^mltk^ 

Now  you  need  wait  no  longer  to  share  the  "Silverware 
Service  of  the  Stars!"  You  can  own  a  58-piece  Service 
for  Eight,  a  Tarnish-Proof  Chest  and  a  lacy  Flower  Vase 
(63A  inches  high)— all  three  for  only  $29.95.  As  individual 
pieces,  they  would  cost  you  $42.25.  So  you  make  an 
actual  saving  of  more  than  $10.00!  Don't  wait— make 
your  selection  today  from  four  smart  designs,  at  your 
silverware  dealer's.  He  will  arrange  planned 
payments,  if  you  prefer. 


ANDREA       LEED 

featured  in  the  Samuel  Goldv. 
production  —  "The  Real  Glcr 
— features  1881  @  ROGERS 
on   her  lovely   Hollywood  toe 


This  58-Piece  Servic 
includes: 

8  TEASPOONS 

8  SOUP  SPOONS 

8  DINNER   FORKS 

8  DINNER   KNIVES 

8  SALAD   FORKS 

8  ICED  DRINK  SPOONS 

8  BUTTER   SPREADERS 

2  SERVING   SPOONS 


RIGHT   1939    ONEIDA  LTD. 


.ITV 


A  stunning  gown  first  caught  his  eye 

but  what  held  him  was  a  lovely  smile 

Your  smile  is  YOU!  It's  precious — guard  it  with  Ipana  and  Massage! 


Lovely  dress  of  crisp  organdy, 

Ideep  Victorian  hem,  fitted 
bodice,  Piny  puffed  sleeves. 


Take  no  chances  with  "Pink  Tooth  Brush"—  Ipana  and 
massage  makes  for  firmer  gums,  brighter  smiles! 


A  STUNNING  gown  is  a  sure-fire  attrac- 
.  tion  to  make  a  girl  a  standout,  but  after 
that  it's  up  to  her  smile! 

For  nothing  is  more  pitiful  than  the  girl 
with  the  breath-taking  gown— and  the  dull 
and  dingy  smile.  She's  the  one,  of  all  people, 
who  shouldn't  ignore  "pink  tooth  brush." 

Take  a  leaf  from  her  book,  yourself,  and 
do  something  about  it.  For  no  gown— not 
even  a  French  import  from  the  last  boat  in— 
can  do  much  for  the  girl  with  the  sad  little 
smile.  Let  other  things  go  if  you  must,  but 
don't  neglect  your  teeth  and  gums. 

If  your  tooth  brush  "shows  pink,"  see 
your  dentist.  It  may  mean  nothing  serious. 
Very  likely,  he'll  tell  you  that  your  gums 
have  simply  grown  weak  from  lack  of  exer- 


cise— and  you  can  charge  that  up  to  our 
modern,  soft  foods.  Then,  like  so  many  den- 
tists, he  may  suggest  "more  work— the  stim- 
ulating help  of  Ipana  and  massage." 

For  Ipana  is  designed  not  only  to  clean 
teeth  but,  with  massage,  to  help  the  gums  as 
well.  Whenever  you  brush  your  teeth,  mas- 
sage a  little  extra  Ipana  into  your  gums.  Cir- 
culation increases  within  the  gums— they 
tend  to  become  firmer,  healthier. 

Don't  court  trouble  by  waiting  for  that 
telltale  tinge  of  "pink."  Instead,  get  a  tube 
of  economical  Ipana  Tooth  Paste  at  your 
druggist's  today.  Let  Ipana  and  massage  help 
you,  as  it  has  thousands  of  attractive  men 
and  women,  to  brighter  teeth . . .  healthier 
gums . . .  and  the  smile  you'd  like  to  have. 


IPANA  TOOTH   PASTE 


■««0  ALWAYS  BtfUC 


june,  1939 


i 


LUXOR j'. 

The  face  powder  that  sits 
lightly — stays  on  smoothly 

There's  no  invitation  to  romance 
in  a  heavily  over-powdered  face. 
So  choose  Luxor  "Feather-Cling," 
the  face  powder  with  a  light  touch. 
Luxor  is  a  delicately  balanced, 
medium  weight  powder  that  sits 
lightly,  stays  on  smoothly.  In  five 
smart  shades,  55c.  For  generous 
size  FREE  trial  package,  send 
this  coupon. 


•>«jSr£-£?sg£ 


\  * 


*» 


CM--""^ ' 


,..>'  *" 


«.l '" 


D""1 


JUNE,  1939 


ERNEST  Y.  HEYN 
Executive  Editor 


VOL.  12  NO.  2 


/?7//?/?0/? 


FRED  R.  SAMMIS 
Editor 


BELLE  LANDESMAN.  ASSISTANT  EDITOR 


Surrender 1 2 

Is  there  a  price  on  success?     A  girl  singer  confesses 

25  Years  With  Eddie Ida  Cantor     15 

That's  a  long  time  for  a  wife  to  hold  her  tongue 

At  Last!     Bergen's  In  Love! Marian  Rhea      16 

She's  feminine,  she's  pretty — even  Charlie  approves 

Pretty  Kitty  Kelly.  ..    Lucille  Fletcher     18 

Beginning — radio's  fascinating  love  serial  in  story  form 

Should  Roosevelt  Seek  a  Third  Term? 21 

A  daring  radio  debate 

Why  Make  Those  Marriage  Mistakes? Martha  Raye     22 

Marital  bliss  isn't  just  good  luck 

"Dare  I  Marry?" John  J.  Anthony     30 

Dedicated  to  every  couple  in  love 

Latin  Lover  on  the  Air Kirtley  Baskette     32 

Meet  Monsieur  Boyer  with  menace  in  both  eyes 

That's  My  Baby! Lynn  Burr     34 

The  Easy  Aces  take  the  count — from  an  orphan 

This  Happened  to  Me Artie  Shaw     37 

Swingdom's  newest  idol  tells  his  own  story 

The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal -Erie  Stanley  Gardner     38 

Murder  takes  time  out  for  love  in  this  gripping  mystery 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 3 

What's  New  from  Coast  to  Coast 4 

Hollywood   Radio  Whispers 8 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

This  Is  a  Luau! 24 

Television  Ideals 26 

I  Took  Dope. 28 

Facing  the  Music . 40 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 41 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Know? 54 

We   Canadian    Listeners 61 

"Is  My  Face  Red!" 84 

The  Cup  That  Cheers 86 

COVER— Martha  Raye  by  Robert  Reid 

(Courtesy  of  Paramount  Pictures) 

RADIO  MIRROR,  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc..  Washington  and  South  Avenues, 
Dunellen,  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.  Editorial  and  advertising 
offices:  Chanin  Building,  122  East  42nd  Street.  New  York.  Bernarr  Marfadden.  President:  Wesley  F. 
Pape.  Secretary;  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer;  Walter  Banlon.  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C.  B.  Shattuck,  Mgr.  Ran  Francisco  office:  1658  Russ  Building.  Lee  Andrews,  Mgr. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  14,  1933,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen.  New  Jersey,  under  the  Act 
of  March  3,  1879.  Price  in  United  Slates,  Canada  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  10c  a  copy.  In  TJ.  S. 
Territories,  Possessions,  Cuba,  Mexico,  Baiti,  Dominican  Republic,  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Bonduras,  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana.  $1.50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2.50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts,  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk,  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  bo  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions; otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to  Say?" 
department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter  con- 
tributed. All  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
Copyright,  1939,  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  reprinted, 
either  wholly  or  in  part  without  permission. 
Printed  in  the  U.   S.  A.   by  Art  Color  Printing  Company,  Dunellen,  N.  J. 

RADIO   MIRROR 


__■ 


WHAT  DO  YOU 
WANT  TO  SAY? 


FIRST   PRIZE 

RADIO— MARRIAGE  PEACE-MAKER! 

Did  you  know  that  a  radio  is  one 
of  the  best  ways  to  end  a  quarrel  be- 
tween a  husband  and  wife?  You  who 
wish  to  "make  up"  but  don't  know 
how  to  do  it  because  you  just  won't 
be  first  to  say  "forgive  me,"  just  go 
to  the  radio  and  tune  in  some  music. 
Not  jazz  or  swing  (save  that  till  later) 
but  a  deep,  throbbing,  heart-reaching 
melody.  After  a  few  seconds  of  this  I 
dare  you  to  meet  the  eyes  of  your 
loved  one  and  stay  mad! 

Mrs.  R.  A.  Barker, 
Centralia,  Mo. 

SECOND    PRIZE 

WHO  DARES  THREATEN  CHARLIE'S 
AIR  SUPREMACY? 

A  few  months  ago,  in  a  poll  to  de- 
termine the  most  popular  program  on 
the  air,  the  Chase  and  Sanborn  pro- 
gram was  selected,  undoubtedly  due 
to  the  able  efforts  of  Charlie  Mc- 
Carthy, or  rather  Edgar  Bergen!  Since 
then,  innumerable  critics,  both  for- 
eign and  American,  have  raised  their 
voices  in  denunciation  over  America's 
choice,  intimating  that  a  people  that 
chose  a  dummy  for  its  ideal  in  radio, 
must  have  a  "depraved"  sense  of 
humor. 

I,  for  one,  applaud  America's  choice. 
No  one  can  deny  the  infinite  joy  the 
clever  little  rascal  brings  to  us  poor 
mortals.  By  his  clever  insinuations 
and  mocking  attitude,  he  deflates  our 
ego  by  showing  the  futility  and  stu- 
pidity of  taking  ourselves  so  seriously. 
By  his  mock  flirtations  with  the 
Hollywood  stars  visiting  his  program, 
he  parodies  our  own  flirtations,  thus 
showing  us  how  ridiculous  we  must 
sometimes  look.  The  choice  of  Charlie 
McCarthy  is  a  glowing  tribute  to  the 
American  sense  of  fair  play,  for  here 
(Continued  on  page  76) 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First  Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize   $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of $   K00 


Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  May  25,  1939.  All 
submissions  became  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


SHE  OPENED 
AN  UNSIGNED  LETTER! 


tv: 


/  *m 


^SjJJJS^ae. 


AN  UNSIGNED  LETTER!  A  cowardly 
J\.  thing,  perhaps  — but  for  Nancy  — 
what  a  blessing!  For  in  no  other  way 
would  Nancy  have  realized  that  under- 
arm odor  was  spoiling  all  her  other 
charms— that  she  could  easily  be  popu- 
lar, with  Mum! 

How  easy  it  is  to  offend  this  way  and 
never  know  it— to  think  a  daily  bath  is 
enough  for  charm,  when  underarms  al- 
ways need  special  care! 

For  a  bath  removes  only  past  perspi- 
ration—it can't  prevent  odor.  Mum  can! 
Remember,  more  women  use  Mum  than 
any  other  deodorant... more  screen  stars, 


more  nurses,  more  girls  like  you!  It's  so 
pleasant,  so  easy  to  use,  so  dependable. 

EASY  I  You  can  apply  Mum  in  30  sec- 
onds, before  or  after  you're  dressed.  And 
even  after  underarm  shaving,  Mum  ac- 
tually soothes  your  skin! 

SAFE!  The  Seal  of  the  American  Insti- 
tute of  Laundering  is  proof  that  Mum 
is  harmless  to  any  kind  of  fabric 

SURE  I  Without  stopping  perspiration, 
Mum  stops  all  underarm  odor.  It's  fool- 
ish to  take  chances  with  your  charm. 
Get  Mum  at  any  druggist's  today— and 
use  it  daily.  Then  you'll  always  be  sweet! 


For  Sanitary  Napkins 

First  choice  with  thou- 
sands of  women  every- 
where for  Sanitary  Nap- 
kins, Mum  wins  because 
it's  so  gentle  and  safe. 


TAKES  THE  ODOR  OUT  OF  PERSPIRATION 


RADIO   MIRBOB 


TAMPA* 

LIFE  WORTH 
LIVING 


NO  BELTS 
NO  PINS 
NO  PADS 
NO  ODOR 


'T'HERE  is  no  mystery 
•*■  about  Tampax.  It  is  sim- 
ply a  kind  of  monthly  sanitary  protection  worn 
internally.  Each  individual  Tampax  is  sealed 
in  a  hygienic  container  which  allows  you  to 
insert  the  Tampax  neatly  and  daintily. 

Tampax  was  perfected  by  a  doctor  and  more 
than  120  million  have  already  been  sold.  It 
brings  new  comfort  and  freedom  to  club 
women,  office  workers,  athletes,  students, 
housewives.  It  does  away  with  chafing,  odor 
and  "bulking','  providing  a  smooth  costume- 
profile  even  in  swim  suits  or  sheer  evening 
gowns.  No  belts  or  pins.  You  really  forget  you 
are  wearing  Tampax! 

Made  of  pure,  long-fibered  surgical  cotton, 
highly  compressed.  Tampax  is  extremely  ab- 
sorbent and  efficient.  No  disposal  problems. 
Sold  at  drug  stores  and  notion  counters.  Two 
sizes:  Regular  Tampax  and  Junior  Tampax. 
Introductory  package,  20<£.  An  average 
month's  supply,  35^.  As  much  as  25%  saved 
by  purchasing  large  economy  package  of  40. 

Accepted  for  advertis- 
ing by  the  Journal  of 
the  American  Medical 
Association. 


TAMPAX  INCORPORATED  MWG-69 

New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 
n  Send  Tampax  booklet  with  diagrams— FREE 
n  Send  introductory  box;  20tf  enclosed  (stamps;  coins) 
Size  checked  here    □  Tampax    □  Junior  Tampax 


Address- 
City 


-State- 


WHAT  S  NEW  FROM  COAST  TO  COAST 


Wide  World 


■  The  visit  of  Great  Britain's  royal  couple,  King  George  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  creates  this  season's  most  exciting  radio  event. 


AS  it  has  done  so  often  in  the  past 
few  years,  radio  helps  to  make 
^  history  again  this  month,  when 
the  King  and  Queen  of  England  visit 
Canada.  May  15,  according  to  plans 
when  Radio  Mirror  went  to  press, 
will  be  the  first  time  any  reigning 
British  monarch  has  set  foot  on  Cana- 
dian soil,  and  microphones  will  be  all 
over  the  place  to  bring  the  event  to 
your  ears. 

Under  the  guidance  of  the  Cana- 
dian Broadcasting  Corporation,  all 
the  American  networks  will  broad- 
cast the  ceremonies  in  the  United 
States,  beginning  on  May  13,  when 
CBC  commentators  will  be  on  board 
H.M.C.S.  Saguenay,  meeting  H.M.S. 
Repulse,  with  Their  Majesties  on 
board,  as  the  latter  enters  Canadian 
waters  off  the  coast  of  Newfoundland. 
You'll  hear  a  description  of  the  scene 
as  the  two  ships  meet. 

The  next  evening,  May  14,  the  CBC 
will  broadcast  from  Rimouski,  de- 
scribing the  Repulse  as  it  comes  up 
the  St.  Lawrence  River. 

At  about  10:30  E.S.T.  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  15th,  the  royal  party  will 
arrive  at  Quebec,  and  the  scene  will 
be  broadcast.  Their  itinerary  from 
Quebec  is,  first,  Montreal,  then 
Ottawa,  the  capital  of  Canada,  from 
May  17  to  May  20,  and  then  to 
Toronto.  You'll  hear  broadcasts  from 
each  of  these  places,  and  every  eve- 
ning a  CBC  commentator,  traveling 
with  the  royal  party,  will  broadcast 


a  summary  of  the  day's  activities. 
Following  a  custom  established  in 
England,  gold  microphones  will  be 
used  by  the  King  and  Queen  when- 
ever they  go  on  the  air  during  their 
trip. 

It  was  a  hectic  two  weeks  that 
Edgar  Bergen,  Charlie  McCarthy,  Don 
Ameche,  Dorothy  l.amour  and  the 
other  members  of  the  Chase  and  San- 
born cast  spent  in  New  York.  Start- 
ing with  a  riot  at  Grand  Central 
Station  when  they  arrived,  it  pro- 
gressed through  a  fake  "kidnaping" 
of  Charlie,  up  to  a  grand  climax  at 
the  last  broadcast,  when  Bergen 
tripped  as  he  walked  toward  the 
microphone,  and  fell  flat  on  his  face, 
to  the  glee  of  the  studio  audience. 

The  "kidnaping,"  which  made  front- 
page news  all  over  the  country,  was 
a  genuine  surprise  to  Bergen,  even  if 
it  was  just  a  joke  engineered  by  a 
New  York  newspaper  man.  Bergen 
told  me  the  next  day  that  many  Mc- 
Carthy fans  had  written  to  him, 
suggesting  the  great  publicity  value 
of  a  kidnaping,  and  that  he'd  always 
turned  the  idea  down.  "Now,"  he 
said  ruefully,  "I  suppose  I  owe  royal- 
ties to  everybody  that  suggested  it." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Bergen  worries 
sometimes  for  fear  Charlie  is  being 
over -publicized.  He's  afraid  the  pub- 
lic might  read  too  much  about  him, 
see  too  many  pictures  of  him,  and 
suddenly  lose  interest.    That's  prob- 


By       DAN 


SENSENEY 


RADIO   MIRROR 


ably    taking    a    pessimistic    view    of 
things. 

As  soon  as  the  kidnaping  story 
broke,  gossip  columnists  began  say- 
ing that  the  real  Charlie  hadn't  been 
brought  to  New  York  at  all,  but  was 
locked  away  in  a  Hollywood  bank 
vault.  Well,  maybe  so,  but  I  don't 
believe  it.  The  dummy  Bergen  had 
on  the  high-chair  beside  him  at  re- 
hearsals and  broadcasts  looked  like 
the  real  McCarthy  to  me. 

It  isn't  very  likely  that  the  Chase 
and  Sanborn  show  will  ever  come  to 
New  York  again,  all  in  a  bunch.  De- 
mands for  tickets  to  the  two  broad- 
casts were  so  heavy  that  it  took  net- 
work and  advertising  agency  officials 
a  whole  month  to  recover  from  their 
headaches.  Bergen  might  travel  east 
again  this  summer,  though,  for  a, 
vacation. 

*        *        * 

Chicago — Most  radio  announcers 
live,  eat,  sleep  and  dream  their  jobs — 
so  maybe  John  Weigel  is  the  most 
unusual  announcer  in  the  business. 
His  big  interest  in  life  is  not  radio; 
it's  cheese. 

John  is  heard  on  two  Mutual  net- 
work shows,  Pageant  of  Melody,  Mon- 
day nights  at  10:30,  E.S.T.,  and  Con- 
cert Review,  at  the  same  time  Thurs- 
days. He's  been  in  radio  since  he  was 
fifteen  years  old,  and  announced  his 
way  through  Ohio  State  University, 
Class  of  '35.  But  he's  always  loved 
cheese,  and  when  he  came  to  Chicago 
he  found  there  the  same  dearth  of 
good  cheeses  that  had  troubled  him 
at  home.  For  a  few  years,  while  he 
was  a  member  of  the  CBS  Chicago 
staff,  he  saved  his  money  until  he 
could  become  a  free-lance  announcer 
_ — and  open  a  cheese  store  of  his  own. 

Now  you  can  find  him,  whenever 
he  isn't  at  the  microphone,  dressed 
up  in  a  white  starched  jacket,  waiting 
on  customers  in  his  shop  just  off  busy 
Michigan  Avenue  on  Lake  Street. 
More  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  va- 
rieties are  on  John's  shelves,  from 
more  than  twenty  countries — Argen- 
tina, Albania,  Hungary,  Holland,  Ire- 
land, and  all  the  Scandinavian  na- 
tions, to  name  a  few.  Pretty  soon  he 
hopes  to  get  some  from  the  Orient  and 
Africa.  Getting  a  new  line  of  cheese, 
says  John,  is  much  more  complicated 
than  filling  out  an  order  to  a  whole- 
saler— first  he  has  to  visit  a  country's 
local  consul,  to  get  names  and  ad- 
dresses, and  then  follow  months  of 
patient  negotiations  before  the  cheese 
lands  in  his  store. 

*  *        * 

The  cruelty  of  some  sponsors!  The 
entire  cast  of  Phil  Baker's  Honolulu 
Sound  program,  Saturday  nights  on 
CBS,  may  have  to  move  to  Hawaii 
this  summer  for  four  broadcasts — 
sponsor's  orders. 

*  *        * 

Down  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee 
they're  listening  to  Kiwanis  Club  pro- 
grams these  days.  The  famous  ser- 
vice organization  tried  the  experiment 
of  putting  on  radio  shows,  and  found 
it  so  successful  the  policy  will  be  kept 
up  for  the  rest  of  the  year. 

Station  WJHL  at  Johnson  City, 
Tennessee,  has  a  program  every  Sun- 
lay  from  5:15  to  5:30  in  the  after- 
loon,  featuring  Kiwanis  speakers 
"rom  neighboring  cities.  In  Lexing- 
ton, Kentucky,  the  weekly  luncheon 
leeting  is  broadcast  every  Tuesday 
rom  1:00  to  1:30.  And  right  now 
they're  planning  on  programs  to  be 
broadcast  over  WHAS,  Louisville,  and 
WSM,  Nashville.    The  programs  are 

e,  1939 


His  many  neglects 
were  due  to  her 

ONE  NEGLECT 


He  never  remembers 
anniversaries  . . . 


He  never  pays  /J ?/,//? 

her  compliments  . .  .l^/'*tf' 


He  praises  fjU^,? 

other  women  . . .  l/v*1"?' 


He's  often 
'kept  downtown 


* 


about 


She  was  careless 

ior  ignorant) 
f^inine  Hy^ne 

This  one  neglect  may  be 
the  real  cause  of  many 
divorces... Use  "LYSOL"  for 
Feminine  Hygiene. 


Let  "Lysol"  help  YOU  to 
avoid  this  ONE  NEGLECT! 

IF  there  is  any  doubt  in  your  mind 
about  this  important  subject  of 
feminine  hygiene,  ask  your  doctor 
about  "Lysol".  Let  him  tell  you  why, 
for  a  full  half-century,  "Lysol"  has 
earned  the  confidence  of  so  many  doc- 
tors, nurses,  hospitals  .  .  .  and  wives. 
Probably  no  other  product  is  so  widely 
used  for  this  purpose.  Three  sizes  of 
"Lysol"  are  sold  at  all  drug  stores. 


1889—1939 
50th  ANNIVERSARY 


What  Every  Woman  Should  Know 

SEND  COUPON  FOR  "LYSOL"  BOOKLET 

Lehn  &  Fink  Products  Corp. 

Dept.  R.M.  -906.  Bloomfield,  N.  J„  U.  S.  A. 

Send  me  free  booklet  "Lysol  vs.   Germs" 
which  tells  the  many  uses  of  "Lysol". 

Name 


Addms_ 


Copyright  1939  by  Lehn  ft  Fink  Products  Corp. 


Lips  that  invite  love  must  be  soft  lips  .  .  . 
sweetly  smooth,  blessedly  free  from  any 
roughness  or  parching. 

So— choose  your  lipstick  wisely!  Coty 
"Sub-Deb"  Lipstick  does  double  duty.  It  lends 
your  lips  warm,  ardent  color.  But— it  also 
helps  to  protect  lips  from  lipstick  parching. 

This  Coty  benefit  is  partly  due  to  "Theo- 
broma."  Eight  drops  of  this  softening  ingre- 
dient go  into  every  "Sub-Deb"  Lipstick.  50#. 

New— "Air-Spun"  Rouge.  Actually  blended 
(8&>  DT  a'r'  it  has  a  new  exquisite 

^S^_.j'i>iX       smoothness,    glowing    colors. 
— -Jp      Shades  match  the  Lipstick.  50<J. 

New— an  exciting  fashion-setting  shade, 
"Dahlia."  Available  in  Lipstick  and  Rouge. 


SUB  DEB 

LIPSTICK  50« 

*        w       Jf        * 

Eight  drops  of  "Theobroma"  go  into  every  "Sub-Deb*1  Lip- 
stick.  That's  how   Coty  guards  against  lipstick  parching. 


WHAT'S    NEW    (CONTINUED) 


being  promoted  by  the  district  or- 
ganization of  Kiwanis  in  these  two 
states,  led  by  District  Governor  Roy 
C.  Nelson,  himself  a  radio  commen- 
tator of  repute. 

*  *  * 
A  success  story  with  a  Three  Mus- 
keteers flavor  is  the  tale  of  Helen 
Jackson,  Beverly  Freeland  and  Judy 
Freeland,  all  once  of  Bristow,  Okla- 
homa, all  at  present  of  Kay  Thomp- 
son's Rhythm  Singers  on  the  CBS 
Tune-Up  Time  broadcast.  Helen, 
Beverly  and  Judy  all  came  to  New 
York  on  a  vacation  trip  three  years 
ago,  yearning  for  a  career  in  the  big 
city  but  smart  enough  to  realize  that 
New  York  jobs  don't  grow  on  trees. 
They  made  an  agreement:  If,  in  the 
two  weeks  of  their  vacation  they 
could  all  three  get  jobs,  they'd  stay. 
If  only  one  of  them,  or  two,  found 
work,  they'd  all  go  back  to  Bristow. 
You  can  guess  what  happened,  but 
don't  you  start  packing  to  come  to 
New  York,  thinking  it  will  happen 
to  you  too.  They  all  three  were  hired 
by  the  Hollywood  Restaurant,  as 
singers,  on  the  very  first  day  of  their 
vacation,  and  they've  been  in  New 
York  ever  since,  joining  the  Kay 
Thompson  singers  two  years  ago. 

The  musicians  union  in  Los  Angeles 
just  paid  Bob  Burns  a  flattering  com- 
pliment. Union  officials  came  around 
and  told  him  he'd  have  to  join — be- 
cause he  plays  the  bazooka  on  the 
Kraft  Music  Hall. 


Because  they  threatened  to  strike, 
radio  actors,  announcers  and  singers 
this  spring  persuaded  sponsors  to 
sign  agreements  guaranteeing  a  min- 
imum rate  of  pay  for  their  services. 
But  now,  in  some  cases,  their  victory 
is  boomeranging.  A  few  sponsors  find 
that  their  programs  cost  them  more 
than  they  used  to,  and  are  reducing 
choruses  to  quartets,  or,  in  some  day- 
time serials,  are  cancelling  the  repeat 
broadcasts  to  the  west  coast.  This 
explains  why  some  of  you  Western- 
ers have  suddenly  been  missing  your 
favorite  serials. 


The  Barbara  Weeks  who  plays 
Nancy  in  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James, 
is  not  the  Barbara  Weeks  you  used  to 
see  in  the  movies — although,  says 
Barbara-Weeks-in-radio,  she  might 
as  well  be.  Both  Barbaras  live  in 
New  York,  and  both  are  actresses, 
and  the  result  is  that  Barbara-in- 
radio  frequently  gets  mail  and  tele- 
phone calls  intended  for  Barbara-in- 
the-movies.  The  worst  mixup,  though, 
occurred  when  Barbara-in-radio  was 
touring  the  country  as  a  member  of 
a  dramatic  stock  company.  On  that 
tour  she  met  all  of  Barbara-in-the- 
movies'  distant  relatives,  who  came 
backstage  to  visit  her,  convinced  that 
she  was  the  dear  second  cousin  they 
hadn't  seen  for  years. 


After  spending  three  years  looking 
for  a  sponsor,  George  Jessel  now  has 
two.  On  Tuesdays  he  is  master  of 
ceremonies  on  For  Men  Only,  on  the 
NBC  Red  network,  and  on  Wednes- 
days he  stars  with  Richard  Himber's 
orchestra  and  Mary  Small  on  an  ice- 
cream-sponsored program  heard  on 
some  eastern  stations  of  the  Blue  net- 
work. 


Cincinnati — Station  WSAI  has 
started  something  that  ought  to  be  a 
model  for  other  radio  stations  all  over 
the  country  to  shoot  at.  In  coopera- 
tion with  the  City  of  Cincinnati,  it 
has  launched  an  extensive  series  of 
programs  promoting  safe  driving. 
Under  the  direction  of  Dewey  H. 
Long,  WSAI  general  manager,  every 
single  member  of  the  station's  staff 
has  a  particular  job  in  the  campaign. 

Free  time  goes  to  the  Police  De- 
partment for  special  broadcasts.  Every 
Monday  night  a  program  goes  on  the 
air  from  the  court  where  traffic  vio- 
lators must  gather  to  receive  instruc- 
tion in  proper  driving,  and  every 
week  the  station  gives  cash  prizes 
for  the  best  safety  slogan  submitted. 
All  in  all,  a  war  is  being  waged 
against  that  old  devil  Traffic  Accident 
that  ought  to  produce  results. 


Ben  Washer 


■  On  their  trip  to  New  York,  Dorothy  Lamour,  Edgar  Bergen  and  Don 
Ameche  attended  a  performance  of  'The  Boys  From  Syracuse."  Here 
they   are   visiting    back   stage.      That's  Jimmy   Savo,    kneeling,    left. 


RADIO   MIRROR 


PETER     GRANT  — COMMENTATOR 


BROADCASTING  the  news  is  not 
pleasant  business.  Not  the  way 
Peter  Grant  tackles  it. 

Peter  Grant,  of  WLW,  Cincinnati, 
is  one  of  the  nation's  leading  news- 
casters. His  Sunday  Evening  News- 
paper of  the  Air  is  heard  not  only 
in  his  own  home  town,  but  in  eight 
other  cities  as  well,  where  it  is  eager- 
ly awaited  as  the  week's  comprehen- 
sive digest  of  what's  going  on  in  the 
world.  On  the  air  only  fifteen  min- 
utes, Peter  nevertheless  manages  to 
pack  into  each  broadcast  a  total  of 
2600  words,  which  is  about  400  more 
than  is  ordinarily  spoken  in  that  time. 

Born  Melvin  Meredith  Maginn  in 
St.  Louis,  Peter  was  expected  to  be  a 
concert  pianist.  His  father,  a  former 
child  prodigy  on  the  piano  and  a  pro- 
fessional musician,  thought  young 
Peter  was  inheriting  his  abilities  be- 
cause he  liked  to  sit  on  the  piano 
when  he  was  a  baby.  It  wasn't  the 
piano's  attraction,  musically,  that 
caused  this — Peter  simply  liked  to 
imagine  the  piano  was  a  wagon  and 
he  was  driving  it.  When  music  les- 
sons came  along,  there  was  trouble, 
because  Peter  showed  no  aptitude  for 
them  at  all. 

In  high  school  Peter  studied  phar- 
macy and  chemistry,  but  in  college 
(St.  Louis'  Washington  University) 
he  switched  to  law  and  dramatics. 
During  his  five  years  on  the  campus 
he  was  in  almost  every  college  stage 
production,  and  this  activity  led  him 
to  radio.  On  his  graduation  in  1930, 
Station  KMOX  invited  him  to  become 
a  member  of  its  dramatic  staff,  and 


■  Meet  Peter  Grant,  WLW's  speedy 
newscaster — 175  words  a  minute! 


he  accepted,  thinking  the  money  he 
would  earn  on  the  air  would  come  in 
handy  while  he  was  getting  a  law 
practice  started.  He  soon  found  radio 
work  so  exciting,  though,  that  in  1932 
he^  went  to  WLW  to  become  a  news 
broadcaster,  and  forgot  about  law. 
The  breath-taking  speed  with  which 


he  rattles  through  his  Sunday-night 
program  is  a  real  test  of  physical 
stamina.  To  make  it  more  difficult, 
the  Newspaper  is  broadcast  three 
times  in  a  mere  ninety  minutes.  At 
6:15  he  is  heard  over  KDKA,  Pitts- 
burgh. At  6:45  he  broadcasts  at 
KYW,  Philadelphia;  WSYR,  Syracuse; 
WHAM,  Rochester;  WBAL,  Balti- 
more; WGAL,  Lancaster;  WDEL, 
Wilmington;  and  WORK,  York;  and 
at  7:30,  over  his  home  station,  WLW. 

He's  meticulously  cautious  about 
the  temperature  of  the  water  he 
drinks  between  broadcasts.  Cold 
water  would  shock  the  sensitive  vocal 
chords  so  much  that  his  voice  would 
be  impaired  for  days,  so  he  drinks 
only  tepid  water.  While  broadcasting, 
he  stands  instead  of  sitting,  in  order 
to  allow  deeper  and  better  breathing. 
He  reads  so  fast  he  can't  look  at  the 
clock,  and  has  to  be  signalled  when 
the  time  is  almost  up.  He  grips  the 
script  with  both  hands,  shakes  his 
head  violently  to  emphasize  a  word, 
and  often  stamps  the  toe  of  one  foot 
at  the  conclusion  of  a  bulletin. 

Peter  cherishes  one  ambition — to 
own  a  couple  of  horses  and  several 
dogs,  and  to  become,  on  a  small  scale, 
a  gentleman  farmer.  Planes  frighten 
him  but  he'll  use  'em  rather  than 
take  the  longer  way.  He's  six  feet 
three  inches  tall,  and  wears  size  13 
shoes — a  very  husky  guy,  in  fact. 
Quick,  serious,  jovial,  modest  and 
sincere,  he  reflects  all  these  likeable 
qualities  in  his  broadcasting  voice — 
which  is  undoubtedly  the  big  reason 
for  his  immense  popularity. 


ART  MODEL 
THRILLED 


by  sparkling  beauty  this 

new  shampoo  reveals 

in  her  hair 

Ah 

Miss  Helen  Reese — 

famous  in  fashion  art  for  her  gorgeous  hair  and 
exquisite  beauty— says: 

"I  am  asked  so  frequently  to  pose  for  hair  style 
photographs  I  must  always  keep  my  hair  look- 
ing its  best.  Frankly,  I  was  thrilled  when  I  dis- 
covered Drene.  It  left  my  hair  simply  radiant — 
revealing  its  dazzling  natural  highlights  and 
luster.  And  Drene  leaves  my  hair  soft  and  man- 
ageable— so  it  can  he  readily  set  in  any  hair 
style  right  after  washing.  It's  'good  business' 
for  me  to  use  DreneV 

NO  NEED  to  let  dull,  drab-looking  hair  de- 
tract from  your  beauty  and  charm.  Now 
see  your  hair's  full  beauty  revealed  by  this 
amazing  new  shampoo  discovery  that's  thrilled 
famous  art  models  and  countless  thousands  of 


other  women!  For  lusterless  hair,  in  most 
cases,  is  caused  by  dulling,  scummy  film  (bath- 
tub ring)  that  all  soaps  leave  on  hair.  But 
Drene  gives  thrillingly  different  results!  Drene 
sweeps  away  the  ugly  film  that  soap  shampoo- 
ing leaves! . . .  Because  it  contains  an  amazing, 
new,  patented  cleansing  ingredient,  never  be- 
fore used  in  a  shampoo!  Because  Drene  is  not 
a  soap,  not  an  oil —  it  leaves  no  dulling  film  it- 
self. Nor  greasy  dust-catching  film.  Instead, 
Drene  reveals  all  the  sparkling  natural  beauty 
and  brilliance  of  your  hair! 

Say  goodbye  to  lemon,  vinegar  or  other 
after-rinses!  See  dirt,  grime,  perspiration — 
even  loose  dandruff  flakes  cleaned  away  with  a 
single  sudsing  and  thorough  rinsing!  Leaves 
your  hair  radiantly  clean! 

There  are  now  2  kinds  of  Drene.  Use  Regu- 
lar Drene  if  your  hair  is  oily.  Otherwise,  use 
the  new  Special  Drene  for  Dry  Hair.  Refuse 
substitutes!  Drene  is  the  only  shampoo  licensed 


to  use  its  safe,  new,  patented  cleansing  ingre- 
dient. No  soap  shampoo  can  give  Drene's 
revolutionary  results.  American  women 
bought  over  24  million  bottles  of  Drene  last 
year  alone!  Approved  by  Good  Housekeep- 
ing. Guaranteed  by  Procter  &  Gamble.  At 
drug,  department,  10£  stores;  at  your  favorite 
beauty  shop — insist  on  Drene!  You'll  thrill  to 

itS  glorifying  results!      Trade-Mark  Reg.  V.  S.J>at.  Off. 


New  SPECIAL  DRENE  FOR  DRY  HAIR 


(leaves  Even  Fine  Hair  Soft 
and  Manageable) 

ULAR  DRENE-for  Oily  Hair 


NOW0) KINDS  OF 

drene 


JUNE,  1939 


■  Return  engagements  of  "It  Happened 
One  Night"  still  go  on.  Listeners 
clamored  for  one  on  Monday  night's 
Lux  Radio  Theater  so  Mr.  de  Mille 
presented  it  with  its  original  stars, 
Clark  Gable  and   Claudette  Colbert. 


TWO  blessed  events  at  the  Bel-Air 
Stables  are  being  anticipated  keen- 
ly by  Robert  Young's  two  small 
daughters,  Carol  Anne,  aged  five,  and 
Barbara,  aged  two.  When  the  colts 
arrive,  they'll  become  the  property  of 
the  two  girls. 

*       *       *  1. 

Fanny  Brice  has  just  received  a  fan 
letter  from  a  man  who  said  that  as  a 
young  man,  twenty-five  years  ago, 
he'd  seen  her  at  the  famous  Palace 
Theater  playing  the  part  of  a  grown 

8 


up.  "Now  I'm  married  and  am  the 
father  of  seven  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters," he  writes.  "And  you've  reverted 
to  babyhood:  Now  you're  Baby 
Snooks!" 


Gertrude  Niesen  is  up  to  her  old 
romantic  tricks  again.  Since  return- 
ing to  the  film  town  she's  been  dating 
the  Hollywood  lads  with  a  vengeance. 
She's  had  a  new  escort  for  every  night 
of  the  week. 


There  are  still  some  Hollywood 
optimists  who  think  that  all  is  well 
with  the  Alice  Faye-Tony  Martin 
household.  All  I  can  say  is,  I  hope 
they  are  right,  but  I  am  afraid  they 
are  due  for  an  awful  shock  shortly. 
*       *       * 

Mary  Livingstone  took  her  daughter 
Joan  over  to  the  studio  to  see  Jack 
Benny  in  action  in  "Man  About 
Town."  Seeing  daddy  in  trapeze  attire, 
Joan  turned  to  her  mother  in  disgust. 
(Continued  on  page  10) 

RADIO    MIRROR 


THOUSANDS  ACCLAIM  SENSATIONAL 
NEW  LISTERINE  DANDRUFF  TREATMENT 

Recent  discovery  that  dandruff  is  germ  disease,  and  that  Listerine  kills  the 

germ,  results  in  new  scien- 

-J  %k\    t ,?^^Kh^mm    tific  treatment . . .  letters  from 

all  over  the  country  report 
quick  relief. 


"I  have  used  Listerine  Antiseptic  on  my  own  hair,  and  on  my 
daughter's  hair  as  well,  for  a  number  of  years  now.  I  like  its 
stimulating  effect  on  the  scalp.  It  is  the  most  'effective  treatment 
for  dandruff  that  I  have  ever  tried  .  .  .  and  certainly  the  most 
pleasant  one." 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Sloan,  West  Palm  Beach,  Florida 


"I  am  a  retired  barber. 
I  have  barbered  27  years 
and  I  have  often  used 
Listerine  Antiseptic  for 
dandruff.  I  am  writing 
this  letter  to  the  manu- 
facturers of  Listerine  be- 
causel  haveusedall  kinds 
of  hair  tonic  and  want  to 
say  that  Listerine  Anti- 
septic beats  them  all.  I 
am  absolutely  convinced 
that  it  will  restore  hair 
to  its  natural  condition 
if  properly  used." 

G.  S.  Cum mings 
Saltese,  Montana 


"This  is  the  first  letter 
that  I  have  ever  written 
endorsing  a  product  but  Listerine 
Antiseptic  has  made  such  an  im- 
pression on  me  that  I  thought  that 
I  would  tell  you  about  it.  You 
have  been  advertising  Listerine 
as  a  cure  for  dandruff  so  I  thought 
that  I  would  try  it.  After  the  first 
application  the  intense  itching 
stopped.  I  am  nearly  finished  with 
the  bottle  now  and  I  am  happy 
to  say  that  all  traces  of  dandruff 
have  disappeared  and  my  hair  and 
scalp  are  again  normal." 
John  Keeser,  Walden,  New  York 

Junb,  1939 


WHEN  the  sensational  disco vety  that  dan- 
druff is  in  reality  -xgerm  disease  was  flashed 
to  the  world  recently,  hope  of  positive  dandruff 
control  became  possible.  It  could  no  longer  be 
said  that  dandruff  therapy  was  largely  a  matter 
of  guesswork.  The  very  scientists  who  proved 
the  germ  origin  of  dandruff,  also  proved  that 
Listerine  Antiseptic,  famous  for  more  than  25 
years  as  a  germicidal  mouth  wash  and  gargle, 
kills  the  stubborn  little  bacillus,  Pityrosporum 
ovale,  which  causes  dandruff.  In  repeated  tests 
it  was  shown  that,  by  killing  the  germ,  Listerine 
Antiseptic  banished  or  substantially  improved  the 
dandruff  condition  in  the  great  majority  of  cases. 

Now,  a  wave  of  letters  from  all  over  the  coun- 
try brings  wholesale  corroboration.  Read  this 
first  hand  evidence  of  the  effectiveness  of  the 
easy,  delightful  Listerine  Antiseptic  treatment. 
Note  how  quickly  scalp  and  hair  were  ridded  of 
ugly,  embarrassing  dandruff  flakes. 

Start  your  own  invigorating  Listerine  Anti- 
septic treatments  today.  And  even  after  dandruff 
has  entirely  disappeared,  continue  to  enjoy  a 

treatment  from  time  to  time  to  guard  against 

possible  reinfection. 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


"Since  using  Listerine  Anti- 
septic as  a  preventive  for 
dandruff,  I  really  feel  safe  as 

to  my  appearance  in 

public." 

Henry  W.  Schleter 
Oshkosh,  Wis. 


LISTERINE 

THE  PROVED  TREATMENT  FOR  /£ 


THE  TREATMENT 


PAN? 


nt/ff 


MEN:  Douse  Listerine 
Antiseptic  on  the  scalp  at 
least  once  a  day.  WOMEN; 
Part  the  hair  at  various 
places,  and  apply  Lister- 
ine Antiseptic  right  along 
the  part  with  a  medicine 
dropper,  to  avoid  wetting 
the  hair  excessively. 

Always  follow  with  vig- 


orous and  persistent  mas- 
sage. But  don ' t  expect 
overnight  results,  because 
germ  conditions  cannot  be 
cleared  up  that  fast. 

Genuine  Listerine  Anti- 
septic is  guaranteed  not  to 
bleach  the  hair  or  affect 
texture. 


I 


High  Special  Rates 

for  Writers 

of  True  Stories 


Following  our  regular  policy  we  are  discontinuing  true  story 
manuscript  contests  during  the  summer  months.  A  great  new  true 
story  contest  will  begin  on  September  1st,  1939.  But,  in  the  mean- 
time, we  are  still  in  the  market  for  true  stories  for  straight  purchase, 
and  in  order  to  secure  them  are  going  to  renew  our  sensational 
offer  of  last  summer  which  worked  so  greatly  to  the  financial 
advantage  of  many  writers  of  true  stories. 


During  the  month  of  May  we 
gladly  will  pay  writers  of  true 
stories  the  special  rates  of  3c  per 
word  for  better-than-average  true 
stories  and  4c  per  word  for  excep- 
tionally good  true  stories  submitted 
for  straight  purchase. 

When  you  consider  that  our  aver- 
age year-round  rate  is  2c  per  word, 
a  few  moments'  figuring  will  show 
you  what  this  offer  can  mean  to 
you  financially — literally  making  $2 
grow  where  $1   grew  formerly. 

Under  this  offer  the  Editorial  Staff 
of  True  Story  are  the  sole  judges 
as  to  the  quality  of  stories  submitted. 
But  rest  assured  that  if  you  send  in 
a  story  of  extra  quality  you  will  re- 
ceive the  corresponding  extra  rate. 


IMPORTANT 

Submit  stories  direct.  Do  not  deal 
through   intermediaries. 

If  you  do  not  already  have  one  send 
for  a  copy  of  free  booklet  entitled 
'Facts  You  Should  Know  Before  Writ- 
ing True  Stories."  Use  the  coupon  pro- 
vided  for  that  purpose. 

In  sending  true  stories,  be  sure,  in 
each  case,  to  enclose  first-class  return 
postage  in  the  same  container  with 
manuscript.  We  gladly  return  manu- 
scripts when  postage  i6  supplied,  but  we 
cannot  do  60  otherwise.  Failure  to  en- 
close return  first-class  postage  means 
that  after  a  reasonable  time  the  manu- 
script if  not  accepted  for  publication 
will  be  destroyed. 


This  is  in  no  sense  a  contest — simply 
a  straight  offer  to  purchase  true 
stories,  with  a  handsome  bonus  for 
extra  quality. 

Here  is  your  opportunity.  The 
time,  as  explained,  is  limited  to  the 
month  of  May,  1939.  So  strike  while 
the  iron  is  hot.  Start  today  the  story 
of  an  episode  in  your  life  or  the 
life  of  a  friend  or  acquaintance  that 
you  feel  has  the  necessary  heart  in- 
terest to  warrant  the  extraordinarily 
high  special  rates  we  are  offering. 
Send  it  in  when  finished,  and  if  it 
really  has  the  extra  quality  we  seek 
the  extra  sized  check  will  be  forth- 
coming with  our  sincere  congratula- 
tions. Be  sure  your  manuscript  is 
post-marked  not  later  than  mid- 
night, May  31,  1939. 

MACFADDEN    PUBLICATIONS,    INC. 

Dept.    K,   P.    O.   Box   629, 

Grand  Central   Station, 

New  York,   N.   Y. 


TRUE   STORY.  Dept.  K  RM-6 

P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand  Central  Station 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  my  free  copy  of  your 
booklet  entitled  "Facts  You  Should  Know 
Before  Writing  True  Stories." 


Name. 


Street. . 


Town State 

(Print    plainly.     Give    name    of   state    in    full.) 


10 


Hollywood   Radio  Whispers 

By  GEORGE  FISHER 

(Continued) 

"He  certainly  looks  awfully  silly,",  she 
whispered,  "but  don't  tell  him  I  said 


Sports  announcer  Clem  McCarthy 
isn't  one  to  forget  a  request.  Clem 
proved  this  the  other  day  when  he 
delivered  a  deputy  badge  to  Shirley 
Temple,  making  her  a  deputy  of  Jack- 
son County,  Kansas.  It  was  just  a 
year  ago  that  Shirley  glimpsed  the 
badge  and  expressed  a  desire  for  one. 


Comedian  George  Burns  has  been 
the  target  of  so  much  comment  lately, 
I  feel  a  humorous  story  about  him 
would  be  a  relief.  As  you  know, 
Burns  and  his  wife,  Gracie  Allen, 
have  two  adopted  children.  The  kid- 
dies have  never  visited  the  studios 
where  their  parents  were  working, 
so  when  Burns  brought  the  tots  to 
see  Gracie  at  work  recently,  direc- 
tor Al  Green  asked  why  they  had 
finally  decided  to  visit  the  set.  One 
of  the  kiddies  replied,  "Well,  daddy 
asked  us  if  we  would  rather  go  to  the 
monkey  farm  or  the  studio.  We 
thought  mother  would  be  funnier!" 


Recently  Edgar  Bergen  and  I  had 
an  experience  while  getting  ready  to 
fly  to  Catalina  Island  which  showed 
me  how  real  a  lot  of  people  consider 
Charlie  McCarthy.  When  Bergen 
mentioned  to  the  girl  at  the  ticket 
office  that  Charlie  would  be  one  of 
the  passengers,  she  was  delighted  to 
have  him  take  the  plane,  but  also 
insisted  that  he  buy  a  ticket  for  the 
little  brat,  It  took  five  minutes  to 
convince  her  that  Charlie  would 
travel  as  Bergen's  baggage  and  didn't 
need  a  seat  for  himself. 


Frank  Morgan  has  been  smitten  by 
the  bowling  bug.  Each  Thursday  after 
the  Good  News  Show,  he  joins  a  very 
distinguished  foursome  that  tries  to 
split  the  ten  pins.  The  other  three 
members  are  Robert  Young,  Bob 
Burns  and  Bing  Crosby.  The  bowling 
alleys  are  right  across  the  street  from 
Radio  City,  and  as  usual,  Bing  is  the 
expert.  His  average  game  is  190. 

*  *       * 

Ten  years  ago  they  fired  Irene  Rich 
from  pictures  because  they  didn't 
think  she  could  ever  learn  to  talk 
well  enough  for  the  talkies.  I  would 
like  to  see  the  faces  of  the  talkie 
moguls  when  they  hear  that  Miss  Rich 
has  appeared  in  over  260  radio  plays 
in  a  medium  depending  entirely  on 
voice.  In  addition  to  260  plays  on  the 
air,  Irene  has  appeared  in  181  silent 
pictures  and  4,982  vaudeville  shows. 

*  *       * 

Hollywood  is  whispering  that  Burns 
and  Allen  may  soon  be  replaced  by 
Paul  Whiteman's  orchestra  and  revue. 
Burns,  commenting  on  the  report, 
declared  "It's  news  to  me!" 


Pretty  soft  for  those  two  hundred 
jitterbugs  who  are  working  in  the 
Paramount  picture,  "Some  Like  It 
Hot."  Instead  of  paying  their  own 
money  to  dance  to  Gene  Krupa's 
swing  band,  the  kids  are  actually  get- 

RADIO    MIRROR 


ting  paid  for  doing  what  they  would 
rather  do  than  eat! 

*  *       * 

Recently  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
playing  host  to  Lance  Sieveking,  head 
of  the  British  Broadcasting  Company's 
television  department.  While  show- 
ing him  the  sights  of  Hollywood,  he 
told  me  many  interesting  things  about 
television  which  you  might  like  to 
hear.  "Television  today,"  said  Sieve- 
king,  "is  at  the  same  stage  that  radio 
broadcasting  was  in  during  the  days 
of  the  crystal  sets,  and  it  only  needs 
some  little  improvement  to  make  it  as 
practicable  and  as  popular  as  today's 
radio."  However,  television  will  never 
replace  radio,  according  to  Sieveking, 
because  in  order  to  watch  telecasts, 
you  must  sit  in  one  place  in  a  dark- 
ened room;  while  you  can  hear  a 
radio  program  anywhere. 

*  *       * 

Joan  Fontaine  tells  me  she  will  not 
marry  radio  and  film  actor  Conrad 
Nagel.  Joan,  who  is  Olivia  de  Havil- 
land's  sister,  says,  "I  don't  think  two 
people  in  this  profession  can  be  hap- 
pily married."  I  suspect  this  is  good 
news  for  Broadway  showgirl,  Wilma 
Francis,  Nagel's  one-time  girl  friend! 

*  *       * 

Here's  a  good  deed  you  can  chalk 
up  for  Constance  Bennett.  While  re- 
hearsing for  a  recent  Texaco  show, 
Connie  learned  of  the  sad  plight  of 
an  eight-year-old  youngster,  Buster 
Phelps,  who  had  been  booked  for  a 
part  in  the  show.  The  youngster  was 
told  that  an  AFRA  card  was  required 
before  he  could  work.  The  necessary 
initiation  fee  was  too  much  for  the 


Irene  Rich  drops  in  to  Holly- 
wood's Brown  Derby  for  a  bite 
after   her   Sunday   broadcast. 

youngster's  pocketbook,  but  as  he  was 
about  to  step  out,  Connie  stepped  in 
and  wrote  a  check  for  the  required 
amount  and  little  Buster  began  his 
radio  career! 


Gene  Autry,  the  Number  One  Cow- 
boy star,  who  is  scheduled  for  his  own 
radio  show  soon,  will  make  the 
column  headlines  again  when  the  re- 
porters hear  the  following  story. 
Gene  is  the  favorite  film  star  of 
England's  Royal  Family.  I  have  just 
learned  that  the  two  little  English 
Princesses,  Princess  Elizabeth  and 
Princess  Margaret  Rose,  have  given 


Bob  Taylor,  Clark  Gable,  and  Tyrone 
Power  the  go-by  as  their  favorites. 
To  them,  Gene  Autry  is  now  the  top 
Hollywood  star!  Which  is  another 
feather  in  the  cap  of  the  two-gun 
man! 

*       *       * 

Since  Dick  Powell  took  over  the  Al 
Jolson  show,  film  producers  have 
shown  renewed  interest  in  him.  In 
addition  to  Dick's  one-picture  deal 
with  MGM,  he  is  being  sought  by 
Paramount  for  a  series  of  musicals! 


Plans  for  an  unusual  wedding  were 
revealed  to  me  by  Cecil  DeMille,  who 
plans  to  perform  the  marriage  cere- 
mony himself  for  Evelyn  Keyes,  who 
is  under  personal  contract  to  DeMille. 
Sometime  this  spring  Miss  Keyes  will 
board  DeMille's  yacht  with  her 
groom-to-be,  whose  name  she  refuses 
to  divulge,  and  in  mid-ocean,  Skipper 
DeMille  will  perform  the  wedding 
rites.  As  a  wedding  present,  DeMille 
will  sail  the  newly  weds  to  Honolulu! 
Complete  details  of  the  marriage 
plans  will  be  announced  soon. 

*  *       * 

Your  Hollywood  Whisperer  is  happy 
to  have  been  chosen  as  the  official 
Hollywood  host  and  guide  to  the  win- 
ners of  Uncle  Don's  Mutual  Network 
Hollywood  Child  Talent  Contest, 
when  they  visit  Hollywood  this  sum- 
mer!   (June) . 

*  *       * 

Hollywood  is  whispering  that  pret- 
ty starlet  Nan  Grey  is  more  or  less 
secretly  married  to  Jackie  Westrope, 
the  well-known  lad  who  steers  the 
horses  around  the  turns  at  Santa 
Anita  and  other  major  race  tracks. 


!  !, 


now  f as  won  says:  "BE  FE/M/A///VE 


a^mu  md4j/n\m\m  SHADES 


•  This  summer  the  eternal  feminine 
comes  into  its  own!  It's  a  season  of 
delicate  pastels  and  cobwebby  laces. 
Your  make-up,  too,  must  be  roman- 
tic— fragile.  So  Pond's  gives  you  a 
choice  of  four  soft,  flattering  sum- 
mer shades: 

-for  Romantic  EVENINGS 

Rose  Dawn  and  Rose  Brunette  in 
lovely  blush  tones!  New  and  en- 
chanting with  pink  and  blue,  and  in 
the  evening. 

ROSE    DAWN — brings  a  delicate  glow  to 

fair  skins. 

ROSE  BRUNETTE  — gives  a  deeper 
(glow  (for  blondes  and  brunettes). 


JUNE,  1939 


—  and  for  DAYTIME  —  with 
the  New  "Subtle-Tan" 

"Prettiness"  is  too  much  in  vogue  to 
permit  brazen,  copper  skins.  So  keep  your 
tan  light.  And  for  daytime  smartness, 
choose  Pond's  flattering  Sunlight  Shades. 
Not  deep  "sun-tan"  shades,  they're 
soft,  appealing — perfect  with  outdoor 
costumes  and  your  new  "subtle-tan." 

SUNLIGHT  LIGHT— for  the  creamy  tan  of  a 
blonde  skin. 

SUNLIGHT  DARK— for  warmer  tones. 


(imiiiiAr  CUm#1ac  Rote  Down  Sunlight  Light 
jUmmer  JliaacS  Rose  Brunette  Sunlight  Dark 

Try  them  today.  100,  20c  and  550.  Or  Bend  for  free  sam- 
ples of  all.  fonr  summer  shades.  Pond's,  Dept.  8RM-PF 
Clinton,  Conn.  Copyright,  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 

11 


'    I 


■  Is  there  a  price  on  success?  The 
true  story  of  a  girl  singer  who 
almost  took  the  wrong  road  to  fame 


IF  you  want  my  advice — but  of 
course  you  don't,"  Jerry  said, 
"you'd  better  stay  home." 

I  stared  at  him,  across  the  res- 
taurant table,  in  amazement.  It  was 
the  first  time  in  all  our  months  of 
friendship  that  I'd  seen  Jerry  Gates 
lose  his  temper.  Mild,  sandy-haired 
Jerry,  with  his  slow  smile  and  his 
off-hand  way  of  talking — but  now 
the  smile  was  gone  and  his  words 
were  clipped  and  bitter. 

It  was  all  so  totally  unexpected. 
For  more  than  a  year  now,  Jerry 
and  I  had  been  on  the  same  radio 
program,  he  as  the  announcer,  I  as 
the  featured  singer.  True,  it  wasn't 
much  of  a  program — just  fifteen 
minutes  on  a  small  New  York 
station  three  times  a  week,  with  a 
Broadway  clothing  store  for  a  spon- 
sor— but  it  was  a  living,  and  I'd 
always  hoped  it  would  be  a  stepping 
stone  to  bigger  things.  In  all  that 
time  Jerry  had  been  my  best  friend, 
assuring  me  when  I  grew  blue  and 
discouraged  that  I  was  good,  that  I 
really  could  sell  a  song,  that  some 
day  a  big  sponsor  would  hear  me 
and  give  me  my  chance  on  the  net- 
works. He'd  been  my  bulwark 
against  loneliness,  my  father-con- 
fessor, my  most  loyal  fan. 

And  now,  when  it  looked  as  if 
the  big  chance  he'd  predicted  was  at 
last  on  its  way,  instead  of  respond- 
ing to  my  happiness  and  excitement 
— he  was  urging  me  to  throw  it  over! 

"But— Jerry,"  I  said.  "I  don't 
understand.     Why  shouldn't  I  go?" 

"Look  here,"  he  said.  "You've 
been  around  New  York  long  enough 
to  know  what  kind  of  a  fellow  Brad 
Staley  is.  You  met  him  at  a  party 
a  couple  of  months  ago,  didn't  you? 

12 


And  he  was  pleasant,  and  talked  to 
you  a  long  time.  So  what  does  that 
prove?  Don't  kid  yourself  he 
thought  he'd  discovered  a  new 
Frances  Langford.  To  a  guy  that 
produces  the  Atlas  Hour,  girl  singers 
are  a  dime  a  dozen." 

"I  knew  that,"  I  explained  pa- 
tiently. "I  didn't  expect  anything 
at  all  to  come  of  meeting  him.  But 
last  week,  just  after  I  heard  that 
Vola  Mont  was  leaving  the  Atlas 
Hour — the  very  same  day  I  heard 
it,  in  fact — he  called  me  up  and 
asked  me  what  time  I  was  on  the 
air.  He  said  he  wanted  to  listen  to 
me.  And  that  was  the  first  time  I'd 
heard  from  him  since,  the  party." 

He  shook  his  head — the  same  ges- 
ture I'd  seen  him  use  at  rehearsal 
when  he  stumbled  over  a  line  in  the 
commercial  announcement.  "And 
so  he  listened,  and  called  you  up  to 
his  office,  and  asked  about  your 
experience.  And  now  he  wants  you 
to  come  up  to  his  lodge  at  Lake 
What's-its-name — " 

"Falling  Leaf  Lake." 

ALL  right — Falling  Leaf  Lake — 
*\  for  a  week-end  party.  But 
this  is  the  point — have  you  signed 
any  contract  yet?" 

"Of  course  not!  You  know  that. 
But  Mr.  Staley  told  me  today  that 
everything's  practically  set — " 

"Practically!  What  he  means  is, 
everything's  set  except  the  week- 
end party.  That's  the  little  detail 
still  to  be  arranged." 

I'm  sure  my  mouth  fell  open. 
Strangely,  I  wasn't  angry.  The 
whole  idea  that  had  been  brewing 
in  Jerry's  brain  seemed  too  fantas- 
tic for  that. 


"Jerry,"  I  told  him,  "you  sound 
exactly  like  an  old-fashioned  mama. 
Don't  you  know  that  sort  of  thing 
isn't  done  any  more?" 

A  flush  spread  over  his  face.  "All 
right,  go  ahead  and  laugh.  But  you 
ought  to  know  Staley's  reputation 
by  now.  If  you  don't,  you're  the 
only  one  in  New  York." 

"Reputation!"  I  said  scornfully. 
"All  I've  heard  is  a  lot  of  irrespon- 
sible gossip.  The  whole  idea  is  ab- 
surd. Mr.  Staley's  a  gentleman. 
And  besides — Ray  Tucker  and  his 
wife  are  coming  up  to  the  lodge  too. 
They  ought  to  be  good  enough  chap- 
erons  for  anyone,   oughtn't   they?" 

He  shrugged  and  began  to  edge 
out  of  the  booth  where  we  were  sit- 
ting. "All  right,  Nicky.  I've  had 
my  say.  But  I  guess  it's  your  busi- 
ness." 

Outside,  we  paused  in  the  midst 
of  the  hurrying  before-theater 
crowds  in  Times  Square.  "Want  to 
take  in  a  movie?"  Jerry  asked,  but 
his  voice  sounded  only  as  if  he  were 
trying  to  be  polite. 

"No,  I  have  to  go  home  and  do  a 
little  packing,"  I  said. 

"Okay."  His  face  was  expression- 
less. 

"I've  got  to  go,  Jerry,"  I  pleaded. 
"Don't  you  see — this  is  my  big 
chance!  It's  what  I've  waited  for, 
prayed  for,  ever  since  I  came  to  New 
York.  It  may  never  come  again. 
And  if  I  called  Mr.  Staley  up  now, 
only  a  few  hours  after  I  promised  to 
go  to  the  lodge,  and  tried  to  back 
out — why,  he'd  think  I  was  crazy." 

"Sure,  I  see  that,"  he  answered 
coldly.  "Well,  I  only  hope  you're  as 
happy  when  you  come  back  as  you 
think  you're  going  to  be." 

RADIO   MIRROR 


7 


That  was  his  last  word  on  the  sub- 
ject, but  after  he  left  me  at  the  door 
of  the  rooming  house  where  I  lived, 
some  of  the  edge  had  gone  from  my 
anticipation  over  the  chance  of  be- 
ing featured  on  one  of  the  biggest 
network  variety  shows.  I  didn't  be- 
lieve a  single  one  of  the  things  he'd 
hinted  about  Brad  Staley  and  his 
methods — I  couldn't,  even  knowing 
Staley  as  slightly  as  I  did — but  I 
couldn't  help  feeling  vaguely  dis- 
turbed over  them  just  the  same. 

Then,  at  the  memory  of  Brad's 
charming  smile  and  frank,  friendly 
manners,  I  threw  off  my  forebod- 
ings. Of  course  it  was  nonsense! 
And  it  had  been  Brad's  own  sugges- 
tion that  Ray  Tucker,  star  comedian 
of  the  program,  and  Mrs.  Tucker 
were  to  be  guests  at  the  lodge  as 
well. 

I  realized,  suddenly,  that  I  wasn't 
worried  over  what  Jerry  had  said. 
I  was  worried  because  he'd  said  it. 
We'd  been  such  good  friends.  He'd 
always  been  at  my  side  when  I 
needed  sympathy.  And  now,  when 
for  the  first  time  things  looked  bet- 
ter for  me,  he'd  acted — yes,  he'd 
acted  as  if  he  were  jealous.  As  if 
he  begrudged  me  my  chance.  I  had 
never  expected  that  of  Jerry. 

BUT  in  the  morning  I  felt  better. 
Jerry  would  get  over  it,  I  told 
myself.  Anyway,  the  important 
thing  was  the  warm  feeling  of  con- 
fidence I'd  had  at  Brad  Staley' s 
words:  "I  don't  mind  telling  you  I 
think  you've  got  exactly  the  kind 
of  voice  I've  been  looking  for  to 
make  my  show  perfect!"  Even  if 
something  happened  and  I  didn't  get 
the  contract,  that  speech  of  Brad's 
alone  would  almost  make  the  whole 
thing  worth  while! 

Almost  on  the  dot  of  noon  he 
drew  up  in  the  crowded  street  out- 
side, driving  a  cream-colored  road- 
ster that  seemed  to  be  the  embodi- 
ment of  speed  and  luxury.  I  picked 
up  my  overnight  bag  and  met  him 
on  the  steps.  Somehow,  I  didn't 
want  him  to  see  the  interior  of  the 
place  where  I  lived.  His  face  bright- 
ened as  he  saw  me,  and  I  mentally 
gave  thanks  that  I'd  spent  more 
than  I  could  afford  for  my  new  suit 
of  white  sharkskin,  with  the  bright 
blue  handkerchief  tucked  in  its 
breast  pocket. 

"You're  the  only  cool-looking 
thing  I've  seen  this  morning,"  he 
said,  smiling  down  at  me.  His  eyes 
were  deep-set,  and  of  a  blue  that 
contrasted  oddly  with  his  jet-black 
hair  and  the  deep  tan  of  his  skin. 

"Ray  and  Edna  are  coming  along 
in  their  own  car,"  he  said  as  he 
stowed  my  bag  in  the  rumble.  "Ray 
always  refuses  to  get  up  before 
noon,    and  it'll   probably   be   three 

14 


o'clock  before  they're  ready  to  start, 
so  I  thought  we  might  as  well  go  on 
without  them." 

Then  began  one  of  the  most  en- 
chanting rides  I'd  ever  had.  The  big, 
high-powered  car  seemed  to  be  a 
part  of  Brad  Staley,  he  handled  it 
so  expertly,  weaving  in  and  out  of 
the  congested  Saturday  traffic  along 
the  West  Side  highway  and  over 
George  Washington  Bridge.  Once  in 
the  country,  it  hummed  with  deep- 
throated  satisfaction  and  leaped 
ahead,  yet  its  movement  was  so 
smooth  and  soothing  that  I  was  sur- 
prised when  I  glanced  at  the 
speedometer  and  saw  how  fast  we 
were  going. 

All  the  way  to  the  lodge  Brad — I 
was  calling  him  Brad  to  his  face  now, 
and  he  was  calling  me  Nicky — kept 
up  a  running  stream  of  talk:  stories 
about  radio,  the  theater,  people  he 


■  "I  was  terribly 
aware  of  his  near- 
ness. It  was  one 
of  those  moments 
when,  without  a 
word  being  spoken, 
the  air  is  full  of 
clamorous  thoughts11 


knew  and  I  longed  to  know.  I  felt 
as  if  we'd  been  friends  for  years. 

We  had  lunch  at  a  little  roadside 
restaurant,  and  arrived  at  the  lake 
about  four  in  the  afternoon.  The 
lodge  was  all  I  had  dreamed  it  would 
be — a  low,  rambling  log  house,  set 
on  the  high  ground  overlooking  the 
little  lake  and  surrounded  by  tall, 
whispering  pines.  A  breeze  ruffled 
the  surface  of  the  water,  and  it 
sparkled  in  the  afternoon  sun  as  if 
it  were  set  with  diamonds. 

A  big  woman  with  gray  hair  and 
a  broad  Irish  face  opened  the  door 
and  ran  down  the  shallow  stone 
stairs  to  take  our  bags.  Brad  intro- 
duced her  to  me  as  Mrs.  Geraghty, 
the  housekeeper. 

"Well,  here's  Falling  Leaf  Lodge," 
Brad  said  with  a  sweeping  gesture 
of  his  arm.    "It's  all  yours,  Nicky." 


He  stood  beside  me,  and  for  a  mo- 
ment we  were  silent.  The  only 
sound  was  that  of  Mrs.  Geraghty's 
quick  steps  moving  around  upstairs. 
Suddenly,  I  was  terribly  aware  of 
his  nearness.  I  knew,  somehow, 
that  his  eyes  were  upon  my  face,  not 
upon  the  view;  and  some  instinct 
told  me  that  unless  I  moved,  said 
something  to  break  the  spell,  he 
would  touch  me.  It  was  one  of  those 
moments  when,  without  a  word  be- 
ing spoken,  the  air  is  full  of  clam- 
orous thoughts;  which  can't  be  mea- 
sured by  time  nor  explained  in 
words. 

It  was  with  a  real  effort  that  I 
turned  and  spoke  to  him  lightly. 
"Let's  go  swimming!   Can  we?" 

"Of  course,"  he  said,  responding 
at  once  to  my  tone.  "Me,et  you  here 
in  ten  minutes." 

Upstairs,  in  the  bright,  sunny 
bedroom,  I  wondered.  Had  that  mo- 
ment really  been  tense,  electric — or 
had  I  merely  imagined  it,  made  it 
up  out  of  a  mind  that  was  too  full 
of  what  Jerry  had  said?  I  was  sure 
of  one  thing — I  hadn't  been  fright- 
ened. I  liked  Brad  too  well  to  be 
afraid  of  him.  Yet  there  was  some- 
thing overpowering  about  his  vital- 
ity, his  masculinity  and  self-assur- 
ance. I  felt  that  here  was  a  man 
who  knew  women  and  his  power 
over  them.  I  didn't  resent  that 
power,  exactly,  but  I  made  up  my 
mind  that  no  matter  what  happened 
I'd  fight  against  it. 

But  there  was  no  need  to  fight 
against  it,  during  the  next  hour  or 
so,  while  we  alternately  swam  in 
the  icy  waters  of  the  lake  and  lay 
full-length  on  the  strip  of  sandy 
beach,  letting  the  rays  of  the  sun 
soak  into  our  bodies.  After  the  noise 
and  confusion  of  the  city,  its  smells 
and  dirt,  this  lonely  part  of  the 
mountains  was  like  a  paradise — a 
beautiful,  perfumed  paradise. 

"Run  up  and  get  dressed,  and 
then  we'll  have  a  cocktail,  without 
waiting  for  the  Tuckers,"  he  said 
when,  glowing  from  the  sun  and  the 
water,  we  returned  to  the  house. 
"Dinner's  at  eight,  but  I  don't  im- 
agine they'll  get  here  much  before 
seven-thirty." 

It  was  nearly  seven  when  I  came 
down  the  stairs,  wearing  my  one 
and  only  evening  gown.  Brad,  mix- 
ing drinks  at  a  little  table  before 
the  fireplace,  looked  up  and  grinned 
cheerfully. 

Nothing  in  the  world,  I  thought, 
could  be  more  pleasant  than  the 
next  half  hour,  while  we  sat  before 
the  fire,  talking,  wrapped  in  the 
peace  of  the  soft  mountain  air.  If 
only,  I  found  myself  thinking,  we 
could  have  the  whole  evening  alone 
like  this — if  only  the  Tuckers 
weren't     (Continued   on   page  69) 

RADIO  MIRROR 


ON  JUNE  NINTH  Eddie  and  I 
will  be  married  twenty-five 
years. 

Yet,  as  I  think  back,  it  doesn't 
seem  that  long.  The  present  pan- 
orama .  .  .  our  house  in  Beverly 
Hills,  its  white-tiled  pool,  these 
purple-gray  Hollywood  hills,  my 
sun-tanned  Eddie,  our  five  daugh- 
ters and  even  a  couple  of  sons-in- 
law  .  .  .  they  do  a  complete  fade-out. 

Instead,  I  see  a  dingy  gymnasium 
in  a  New  York  public  school.  A 
basketball  game  is  in  progress.  And 
I  ask  about  the  eager  skinny  boy, 
a  regular  human  dynamo,  who  is 
running  in  and  out  of  the  place,  ap- 
pearing everywhere  at  once,  upset- 
ting the  players'  routine,  making  us 
laugh. 

No  one  knows  his  name.  They 
can  only  tell  me,  "He  is  Annie 
Cantor's  cousin." 

Somebody  else  calls  him,  "Ruby 
Goldberg's  fella."  I  don't  like  this. 
For,  right  from  the  start,  I  have  a 
crush  on  him  myself. 

JUNE,  1939 


What  other  wife  ever 
waited  so  long  for  the 
chance   to   talk   back! 

BY  IDA  CANTOR 


Eddie  awakened  my  maternal  in- 
stincts. He  was  so  very  thin.  He 
wore  other  people's  clothes,  cast- 
offs  that  were  much  too  big  and  only 
succeeded  in  making  him  appear 
even  more  under-nourished  than  he 
actually  was. 


His  parents  were  dead.  He  lived 
with  his  grandmother.  I  think  it  was 
not  having  a  home  of  his  own  that 
gave  him  his  tremendous  love  of 
family  life,  an  odd  quality  to  find 
in  an  actor. 

And  his  is  an  all  absorbing  love. 
Through  the  years,  no  matter  where 
acting  has  carried  Eddie,  he  insisted 
that  we  (the  girls  and  I)  join  him, 
whenever  possible.  Painstakingly, 
we  have  built  and  furnished  homes 
and  apartments  all  over  America, 
in  Mount  Vernon,  in  Great  Neck,  in 
New  York  City  and  California,  only 
to  give  each  one  up,  take  a  cheerful 
loss  and  travel  on  to  the  next  en- 
gagement. As  Eddie  says,  our  chil- 
dren may  be  duds  in  arithmetic,  but 
there's  scant  excuse  for  them  not  to 
know  geography! 

During  those  basketball  days 
there  were  no  managers  offering 
Eddie  contracts.  He  was  just  a  boy, 
a  little  on  the  nervy  side,  wanting 
badly  to  be  an  actor. 

At  that   (Continued  on  page  73) 

15 


She's  feminine,  she  has  a  sense  of  humor— -and  what's 
more,    even    Charlie    likes    Edgar's    new    girl   friend! 

By     MARIAN    RHEA 


EVERYONE  around  Hollywood 
knows  that  Edgar  Bergen,  one 
of  our  most  eligible  bachelors, 
has  got  a  new  girl.  Now,  we're 
often  inclined  to  jump  at  romantic 
conclusions  out  here,  but  it  looks 
this  time  as  though  Cupid  were  get- 
ting in  some  pretty  good  licks.  .  .  . 
Certainly  I  think  so  and  it  seems  to 
me  I  should  know,  because  I  spent 
an  hour  in  Edgar's  office  on  the 
Boulevard  the  other  day  and  fifty- 
seven  minutes  of  that  time  (the 
other  three  were  devoted  to  the 
weather;  it  was  the  day  it  snowed) 
were  taken  up  with  discussion  of 
the  young  lady  in  question.  .  .  . 
Meaning  Miss  Kay  St.  Germain,  the 


attractive  brunette  singer  on  NBC's 
Signal  Carnival  and  recently  guest 
on  the  Eddie  Cantor  program. 

Let's  see.  ...  It  has  been  about 
two  years  and  a  half,  now,  since 
Edgar  and  Charlie  McCarthy  moved 
west.  Confirmed  bachelors  they 
were  when  they  arrived  and  it 
looked  for  a  while  as  though  they 
would  stay  that  way.  They — or 
Edgar  alone  when  he  managed  to 
elude  the  irrepressible  Charlie — 
"played  the  field."  For  a  while  it 
was  Shirley  Ross,  whose  company 
was  also  regularly  shared  by  Ken 
Murray,  Edgar's  pal  of  long  stand- 
ing. Then  it  was  Andrea  Leeds 
whom  Edgar  "beaued"  on  this  and 


that  occasion.  Or  Anita  Louise  or 
Helen  Wood  or  Florence  Heller. 
But  it  was  never  for  long  and  never, 
apparently,  seriously.  Quiet  as  he 
is  (at  least  until  you  know  him) 
Edgar  Bergen  likes  a  good  time.  He 
likes  to  dance.  He  likes  the  night 
spots.  And  he  likes  a  gay,  attractive 
companion.  But  so  often  was  it  a 
brand  new  lady  who  appeared  on 
his  arm  at  this  party  and  that  party 
and  premiere,  that  even  Hollywood, 
always  ready,  as  I  say,  to  jump  at 
romantic  conclusions,  coulda't  cook 
up  a  real  Bergen  romance  with  any- 
one. .  .  . 

Until    Kay    St.     Germain    came 
along.     Now,  it  looks  different. 


"Sure,"  Charlie  says,  "put  a 
little  romance  in  Bergen's 
life  and  maybe  he'll  under- 
stand the  problems  of  others." 


As  for  the  significance  of  what  he 
said  about  his  new  "girl  friend" — 
well,  see  what  you  think  about 
that.  .  .  . 

I  started  him  off  by  asking  when 
he  had  first  met  Miss  St.  Germain, 
where,  and  all  about  it.  He  remem- 
bered exactly.  It  was  one  day  when 
photographs  were  being  taken  of 
NBC  stars  in  connection  with  the 
opening  of  the  new  broadcasting 
studios  in  Hollywood.  Edgar  and 
Charlie,  Madaline  Lee,  the  girl  who 
plays  "Miss  Blue"  with  "Amos  'n' 
Andy,"  Helen  Wood  and  some 
others  were  gathered  around.  Edgar 
had  never  seen  her  before  but  he 
certainly  noticed  her  then.  "When 
she  spoke,  there  was  something  in 
her  voice  that  made  me  listen,"  he 
told  me.  "I  thought  to  myself,  'a 
good  radio  voice.'  She  has  dark 
hair,  lots  of  it,  and  on  that  day  it 
was  combed  simply  in  what  I  guess 
you  would  call  a  'page  boy'  bob. 

"I  talked  with  her  and  realized  I 
should  like  to  see  more  of  her.    So, 

JUNE,  1939 


in  order  to  get  her  phone  number 
without  appearing  conspicuous  or 
impolite,  I  asked  for  the  numbers 
of  everyone  in  the  group  and  later 
invited  them  to  the  rhumba  party  I 
was  giving  around  Halloween  time. 
Kay,  among  the  others,  accepted.  I 
danced  with  her  and  I  liked  her 
better  than  ever  because  she  was 
about  the  best  dancer  I  had  ever 
danced  with.  Since  then — "  He 
paused  but  I  prompted  him. 

"Since  then  you've  been  seeing  a 
lot  of  her?" 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "as  much  as  I 
have  time  for  and  she  will  let  me." 

"Tell  me  other  things  about  her 
that  appeal  to  you,"  I  demanded. 

He  grinned  again.  "Are  you  com- 
fortable?" he  inquired,  irrelevantly, 
I  thought  at  first,  but  I  was  wrong 
about  that.  "Have  a  cigarette? 
Fine.  Now.  .  .  .  What  do  I  like  about 
her?  Well,  that  will  take  time  to 
tell.  That  is  why  I  wanted  to  make 
sure  you  were  comfortable."  Yes, 
he  was  half  jesting,  but  just  half. 


Her  name's  Kay  St.  Germain, 
she  sings  on  NBC's  Signal 
Carnival — and  she's  a 
Charlie   McCarthy  fan  too. 


Exaggerating,  but  not  completely. 

"In  the  first  place,"  he  said,  "I 
like  her  because  she  has  a  sense  of 
humor  and  is  excellent  company. 
She  is  one  of  the  few  women  I  have 
met  who  likes  to  tell  a  joke  and  can 
tell  it  well.  She  even  makes  them 
up  and  they're  good." 

To  prove  his  point  he  told  me  a 
couple — and  they  were!  For  ex- 
ample. .  .  .  There  was  the  mother 
hen  who  hatched  a  brood  of  a  dozen 
chickens  or  so  and,  since  there  had 
been  a  duck  egg  in  the  nest,  one 
duck.  Eyeing  the  strange  looking, 
broad-billed  newcomer  with  com- 
plete disfavor,  she  exclaimed,  "Ye 
Gods!   A  Ubangi!" 

"Then,"  he  went  on,  "she  likes  to 
do  the  things  that  I  enjoy.  She 
plays  golf,  a  whacking  good  game, 
and  she  can  beat  me  at  tennis — 
although,  tactful  girl  that  she  is, 
she  doesn't  do  it  too  often,  for  which 
I  am  grateful.  Her  badminton  is 
good  and  so  are  her  bridge  and 
ping-pong.  Another  thing,  she 
seems  tickled  to  death  to  play  them 
when  I  want  to,  which  makes  me 
feel  comfortable. 

"She  likes  to  eat,  too.  When 
she  goes  into  a  restaurant,  she  looks 
the  menu  over  and  orders  a  sensible 
meal,  none  of  your  trick  foods,  salad 
dressings  made  out  of  non-fattening 
oils,  tomatoes  and  pineapples.  A 
good  dinner  is  as  much  an  event 
with  her  as  a  good  show. 

"She  is  not  overly  critical.  You 
can  take  her  to  see  a  picture  or  to  a 
broadcast  secure  in  the  knowledge 
that  she  won't  have  it  torn  to  pieces 
five  minutes  after  it's  over.  She 
has  the  same  tolerance  toward  peo- 
ple. Men  know  when  women  are 
being  cats  and  they  don't  like  it  for 
no  other  reason  than  because  jeal- 
ousy makes  them  uncomfortable. 

"She  is  restful.  You  don't  have 
to  entertain  her  every  minute.  She 
seems  to  fit  in  with  a  mood.  If  you 
want  to  be  hilarious,  she  keeps  up 
her  end  and  then  some.  If  you 
don't,  she  can  be  quiet  and  serious 
and  you  don't  feel  that  she  is  mak- 
ing a  conscious  effort  to  do  it,  either. 
She  reads  good  books  and  can  dis- 
cuss them  intelligently.  She  knows 
what  is  going  on  in  the  world  and 
can  discuss  that." 

"Do  you  ever  quarrel?"  I  inquired. 

He  smiled.  "Well,  not  exactly, 
except  that  she  sometimes  becomes 
a  little  upset  at  a  certain  masculine 
perverseness  (Continued  on  page  59) 


£3m 


^S. 


The  Inspector  brought  out  a  letter. 
"Here,"  he  said.  "Take  a  look  at 
that — and  see  if  you  can  make  it  out." 


■ 


Photograph  by  Pinchot, 
specially  posed  by  Clay- 
ton Colly er,  Arline  ■ 
Blackburn  and  Howard 
Smith,  of  the  Pretty 
Kitty   Kelly   air  serial. 


*m 


J 


W* 


wm 


m^ 


'Who  am  I?  And  where  did  I  come 


from?11  Would  you  dare  fall  in  love 
when  you  couldn't  solve  the  dark 
mystery    of    your    forgotten    past? 


Part  I 

THE  train  to  New  York  sped 
onward  through  the  night.  But 
Kitty  did  not  sleep.  Her  eyes 
wide  in  the  cramped  darkness  of 
the  lower  berth,  she  stared  out  at 
the  landscape  rushing  by.  She  felt 
as  though  she  were  rushing  toward 
her  own  destiny. 

Two  days  ago  she  had  been  Kitty 
Kelly,  dress  model  in  Marks  Fifth 
Avenue,  an  orphan  girl  from  Dub- 
lin who  had  lost  her  memory  a 
year  ago.  But  now — the  mystery 
of  her  real  identity  had  risen  to 
haunt  her  again. 

That  telegram  from  Inspector 
Grady — what  did  it  mean?  She 
and  Michael  had  read  it  that  morn- 
ing in  the  lobby  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire ski  resort. 

"Bring  Kitty  Kelly  to  New  York 
at  once  for  questioning,"  it  had 
read.  "Clues  that  may  throw  some 
light  on  her  identity  have  turned 
up.  Mrs.  Megram  has  been  mur- 
dered.    Grady." 

Some  light  on  her  identity.     Her 


heart  beneath  the  soft  stuff  of  her 
nightgown  beat  a  mad  tattoo  of 
hope.  Tomorrow,  at  this  same  time, 
she  might  know  who  she  really 
was.  And  the  nightmare  and  con- 
fusion of  her  life  during  the  past 
year  would  be  over. 

For  a  whole  year,  she  had  lived 
in  ignorance,  like  a  person  in  a 
dream.  A  year  ago,  she  had  awak- 
ened as  though  from  a  heavy  sleep, 
and  found  herself  in  the  stuffy 
third-class  cabin  of  a  ship  bound 
for  America.  Her  only  companion 
had  been  a  grim-faced  old  woman  in 
cheap  black  clothes.    Mrs.  Megram. 

She  had  awakened  that  morning, 
as  though  from  utter  darkness. 
Unquestioningly,  in  a  kind  of  stu- 
por, she  had  accepted  the  things 
Mrs.  Megram  told  her  day  after 
day  in  that  swaying,  ill-lighted 
cabin.  That  her  name  was  Kitty 
Kelly.  That  she  was  a  poor  Irish 
girl  from  an  orphanage  on  her  way 
to  find  work  in  America.  That  she 
had  been  ill  during  the  voyage. 
Her  mind  had  been  a  blank  on 
which  Mrs.  Megram's  harsh  tongue 
had  traced  a  dismal  story  of  a 
poverty-stricken  past. 

But  not  one  word  of  it  was  true. 

She  had  known  that  now  for  two 
days.  Even  before  the  telegram 
from  Inspector  Grady  came,  she 
had     known    she     was     not    Kitty 


Kelly,  a  poor  Irish  orphan.  She 
had  known  it  ever  since  that  win- 
try afternoon  two  days  before  at 
the  hotel,  when  she  and  Michael 
had  gone  out  to  ski  on  the  white 
New  Hampshire  hills. 

Neither  of  them  had  ever  skied 
before.  And  Michael,  the  dear,  had 
worried  about  her  falling.  "Give 
me  your  hand,  Kitty!"  he  had  cried, 
catching  her  as  she  stood  unstead- 
ily on  the  height  of  the  snowy 
slope.  She  had  clung  to  him  for  a 
moment,  a  little  frightened.  Then 
something  had  happened  to  her — 
and  she  had  pushed  forward,  skied 
down  the  steep  mountain  with  sud- 
den, effortless  ease. 

Even  Michl,  the  ski  instructor, 
had  cried  out  in  delight  at  her  skill. 
He  had  rushed  forward,  as  she 
braked  at  the  bottom  in  a  perfect 
Christiania,  and  seized  her  by  the 
hand. 

"But,  Miss  Kelly — you  must  have 
learned  how  to  ski  like  that  in 
Switzerland!" 

Switzerland!  An  Irish  orphan 
in  Switzerland!  She  had  laughed 
and  shaken  her  head.  But  the  in- 
credible ease  she  had  felt  on  those 
skis  had  haunted  her  with  a  sense 
of  strange  unreality. 

And  that  same  night,  there  had 
been  the  incident  of  Grant  Thurs- 
day. 

Michael  had  gone  out,  and  she 
and  Bunny  Wilson  had  been  stand- 
ing alone  in  the  lobby,  when  he 
arrived.  Grant  Thursday.  She  had 
heard  about  him  from  the  gay 
crowds  at  the  ski  shop.  A  wealthy, 
handsome  young  bachelor.  A 
writer,    explorer,    man    about    Eu- 


For  the  first  time,   in  dramatic  fiction  form,  you  can  read  the  complete 
story  of  the   CBS  serial  that  has  thrilled   listeners   from    coast   to   coast 


June,  1939 


19 


rope.  And  an  expert  on  skis.  In 
spite  of  her  love  for  Michael,  she 
had  felt  a  little  twinge  of  excite- 
ment at  the  thought  of  meeting  him. 
But  she  had  scarcely  been  pre- 
pared for  the  look  of  shocked 
amazement  on  his  face,  when  he 
came  into  the  lobby  that  night,  and 
saw  her  standing  there. 

GOOD  Lord!"  He  had  given  a 
low  whistle.  "Is  it  possible? 
Or  am  I  seeing  things?" 

She  had   shaken  her  head. 

"I — I'm  sorry,  but — we've  never 
met  each  other  before." 

"You  haven't,  perhaps.  But  I 
have.  Don't  you  remember — that 
afternoon  last  January?  At  St. 
Moritz?  You  were  wearing  a  little 
blue  jacket  with  military  frogs,  a 
knitted  white  Norwegian  cap 
peaked  in  back?  You  were  getting 
into  a  crowded  funicular  railroad 
going  up  the  mountain?  And  I — I 
couldn't  get  into  the  car  to  meet 
you?    I  lost  you!" 

In  a  torrent  of  excitement  he  had 
poured  out  a  wild  story  of  falling 
in  love  with  her,  following  her  all 
over  Europe,  in  an  effort  to  find  out 
her  name.  And  at  last  something 
had  stirred  inside  her  stunned 
brain.  She  knew  him.  Somewhere 
she  had  seen  his  face  before. 

And  now — Mrs.  Megram  had 
been  murdered.  New  clues  had 
been  uncovered.  At  last,  perhaps, 
the  mystery  was  coming  to  a  head. 
Tomorrow  morning,  she  would  be 
climbing  from  the  train,  racing  to 
Inspector  Grady's  apartment  in  a 
taxi,  with  Michael  at  her  side,  rac- 
ing toward  her  destiny  .  .  . 

Perhaps  she  and  Michael  could 
be  married  at  last.  For  six  months 
now,  she  had  known  she  loved  him 
dearer  than  life  itself.  He  had 
begged  her  to  marry  him.  But  she 
had  not  dared.  And  now,  he  was 
beginning  to  grow  restless,  bored 
with  their  endless  existence  apart. 
This  last  week-end,  when  they 
should  have  been  so  happy  to- 
gether, he  had  wandered  off  several 
times  by  himself,  gone  skiing  with 
that  pretty  rich  Isabel  Andrews. 
Even  tonight,  he  had  gone  out  "for 
a  last  minute  smoke"  with  Isabel. 
He  had  stayed  away  a  long  time. 

She  had  been  in  bed,  her  cur- 
tains drawn,  when  they  finally  re- 
turned. But  wide-awake,  staring 
into  the  darkness,  she  had  heard  his 
whisper,  husky  and  deep,  as  they 
brushed  past  the  closed  curtains  of 
her  berth. 

"Shh,  Isabel.  Not  so  loud.  We'll 
wake  Kitty." 

And   Isabel's   drawled   reply:  — 

"Not  a  chance.  G'night,  Michael 
darling." 

There  had  been  a  little  giggle,  as 

20 


the  train  lurched  round  a  bend. 
Mockingly  that  laughter  still  lin- 
gered in  her  ears.  Tomorrow,  she 
whispered  prayerfully  in  the  nar- 
row berth.  Tomorrow.  .  .  . 
*     *     * 

At  ten  o'clock  next  morning,  she 
and  Michael  were  riding  up  in  the 
iron-grilled  elevator  to  the  Inspec- 
tor's apartment  on  Riverside  Drive. 
Inspector  Grady  was  waiting  for 
them,  outlined  against  a  huge  win- 
dow that  looked  out  on  the  Hudson 
River. 

"Well,  Kitty  Kelly,  if  you're  not 
a  sight  for  sore  eyes!  Say,  Michael 
— if  I  were  twenty  years  younger, 
I'd  run  off  with  her  myself." 

But  she  was  in  no  mood  this 
morning  for  idle  banter. 

"Inspector  —  please  —  what  is  it 
about  Mrs.  Megram — and  .  .  .  and 
me?" 

His  kindly  blue  eyes  scrutinized 
her   with   sympathetic   understand- 


PRETTY    KITTY    KELLY 

Sponsored  by  Wonder  Bread 
and  Hostess  Cakes  on  CBS 

CAST 

Kitty  Kelly.  .     ARLINE  BLACKBURN 

Michael   Conway 

CLAYTON  COLLYER 

Bunny  Wilson HELEN  CHOAT 

Slim ART  ELLS  DICKSON 

Inspector  Grady       HOWARD  SMITH 

Grant  Thursday      ..JOHN  PICKARD 

Dr.  Orbo LOUIS  HECTOR 

Isabel  Andrews LUCILLE   WALL 

Radio  script  by  Frank  Dahm 

Fictionization  by  Lucille  Fletcher 


ing.  He  motioned  her  to  a  chair. 

"I  hope  my  wire  to  Michael  here 
hasn't  gotten  your  hopes  too  high," 
he  said.  "There's  nothing  very 
definite  as  yet.  But  we  have  found 
a  couple  of  queer  things  out  about 
this  Mrs.  Megram.  She  was  mur- 
dered, as  you  know,  last  Thursday 
night.  Shot  three  times  through  the 
back  of  the  head.  In  a  room  at  the 
Wolfert  Hotel." 

"The  Wolfert!"  Michael  broke  in. 
"But — that's  the  most  expensive 
hotel  in  New  York!" 

"Exactly.  That's  one  of  the  things 
I  want  to  talk  to  Kitty  about.  Her 
friend,  Mrs.  Megram,  was  paying 
$25  a  day  for  her  room.  She's  been 
paying   that  price  for  the  last  six 


months.  Tell  me,  Kitty,  did  she 
strike  you  a  year  ago  as  a  woman 
who  was  rich  or  poor?" 

"She — she  appeared  to  be  very 
poor,  Inspector." 

"Poor — eh?"  The  Inspector 
snorted.  "Well — what  do  you  think 
of  this?  Your  friend,  Mrs.  Megram, 
left  a  deposit  in  the  Marine  National 
Bank  of  $10,000!  She  also  had 
money  to  play  the  stock  market,  and 
to  keep  a  gigolo.  Now — can  you 
make  out  where  she  could  have  got- 
ten hold  of  all  that  dough?" 

Kitty  shook  her  head.  The  whole 
thing  was  too  fantastic  for  belief. 
Mrs.  Megram  wealthy!  Why — she 
had  seemed  like  a  poor  old  char- 
woman, a  broken-down  derelict  of 
the  slums  a  year  ago.  And  now — 

The  Inspector  went  on. 

"You  don't  know?  Okay — we'll 
go  back  to  that  later.  Anyway,  to 
make  a  long  story  short,  this  is  the 
other  thing  that  struck  us.  She  was 
shot  last  Thursday  night,  while  she 
was  writing  a  letter  to  you." 

"To  me?  Sure — and  what  could 
Mrs.  Megram  be  writing  a  letter  to 
me  about?" 

"That's  just  what  we  wanted  to 
find  out."  The  Inspector  fumbled  in 
his  desk,  and  brought  out  a  letter. 
"Here,"  he  said.  "Take  a  look  at 
that — and  see  if  you  can  make  it 
out." 

Kitty  took  it  from  him  with  trem- 
bling fingers.  It  was  a  piece  of  ex- 
pensive pink  stationery,  covered 
with  writing  in  a  deliberate,  slanting 
hand.  A  strange  scent,  overpower- 
ing, the  odor  of  some  perfume,  rose 
from  it.  Her  head  swam,  and  for  a 
moment  she  could  not  read  the 
words.    Then: 

"Dear  Kitty  Kelly,"  she  read.  "I 
am  writing  you  care  of  the  store, 
where  you  are  employed,  because  I 
have  been  told  you  are  in  the  city. 
When  you  receive  this  letter,  will 
you  please  communicate  with  me  at 
once?  I  have  something  of  great 
importance  to  tell  you  concerning 
yourself.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  see 
me,  as  I  no  longer  want  to  do  any- 
thing but  help  you  regain  the  place 
that  is  rightfully  yours.  I  know  that 
when  you  hear  what  I  have  to  tell 
you,  I  can  trust  your  generosity  to 
forgive  me  what  I  did,  and  to  re- 
ward me  well  for  the  news  I  bring 
you.  I  want  .  .  ." 

The  last  "t"  in  "want"  trailed  off 
in  a  long  inky  line  down  the  paper. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  letter  was  a 
smear  of  dried  blood.  Nothing  more. 

Nothing.  Tears  of  disappointment 
came  into  Kitty's  eyes.  She  read  the 
letter  again.  Perhaps  she  had  missed 
a  phrase,  a  word  that  might  mean 
something  definite.  But  no.  This 
letter  was  nothing  but  an  introduc- 
tion, the    (Continued  on  page  66) 

RADIO   MIRROR 


SHOULD  ROOSEVELT  SEEK 


■  Mrs.  America:  "But 
I  thought  he'd  just 
come    for    a    visit." 


NO/ 


BY  RAYMOND  MOLEY 


YES/ 


BY  ROY  VICTOR  PEEL 


I  DON'T  think  the  President  should 
have  a  third  term.   And  this  is  why: 

There  are  certain  characteristics  about  a  human  be- 
ing that  can  readily  be  understood  and  that  are  com- 
mon to  all.  If  you  stab  a  human  being  he  will  bleed. 
If  you  shut  him  up  without  air  he  will  die.  If  you 
touch  him  with  a  hot  iron  he  will  be  burned.  If  you 
strike  him  he  will  either  shrink  away  or  fight  back. 
If  you  give  him  too  much  power  he  will  abuse  it.  This 
is  a  danger  inherent  in  human  nature  (now  I'm  not 
talking  about  Franklin  Roosevelt,  I'm  talking  about 
any  man)  and  it  is  the  best  purpose  of  human  govern- 
ment to  limit  power  in  the  interest  of  freedom,  and, 
so  far  as  possible,  to  divorce  it  from  personalities. 

Even  the  most  casual  observation  of  human  beings 
in  possession  of  power  reveals  that  the  thirst  for  power 
is  the  original  sin  of  rulers.  It  grows  by  what  it  feeds 
on,  dulling  the  perceptions,  clouding  the  vision  and 
leading  its  victims  away  from  that  contact  with  reality 
which  is  the  very  essence  of  democracy.  There  is  an 
impatience  of  restraint,   an    (Continued  on  page   53) 


o. 


'BVIOUSLY,  the  Constitution  places 
no  restriction  on  the  number  of  terms  that  a  President 
may  occupy  the  office.  There  is  nothing  anywhere  in 
the  Constitution  limiting  this. 

The  third  term  is,  therefore,  clearly  constitutional. 

While  the  prejudice  against  the  third  term  has  been 
sedulously  cultivated  by  the  politicians,  by  the  dis- 
contented and  the  ambitious,  there  is  no  ground  at  all 
for  believing  that  the  principle  is  more  than  a  custom, 
which  is  foreign  to  our  constitutional  system,  lacking 
any  authoritative  support,  and  existing  only  because 
its  abolition  has  not  been  urged  at  a  propitious  time. 

The  practice  of  keeping  leaders  in  power  as  long  as 
they  are  giving  satisfactory  service  and  inspired  direc- 
tion to  affairs,  is  a  cardinal  principle  in  American  busi- 
ness and  associational  life.  Imagine  what  a  shock  it 
would  be  if  the  president  of  one  of  our  larger  corpora- 
tions were  removed  from  his  office  simply  because  he 
had  served  eight  years.  Even  more  to  the  point  is  the 
practice  in  our  states  and  cities  where  able  and  efficient 
governors  and  mayors  are  not   (Continued  on  page  53) 


Condensed  from  a  debate  by  Professor  Peel  and  Professor  Moley,  broadcast  over  station  WEVD, 
New   York   City,  and   arranged   under   the   auspices   of   the   Rand   School   of   Social    Science 


JUNE,   1939 


21 


dPfi 


Listen  to  Martha  Raye 
Tuesday  nights  on  CBS, 
sponsored  by  Lifebuoy. 
Below,  with  her  first 
husband,  Bud  Westmore. 


M 


**^*M%3 


yMMJ* 


Paramount 


■   Wedded  happiness  isn't  just  luck 
that's    the    lesson    one    girl    learned 
from   a    disastrous   first   experience 


A  CAREER  marriage  can  work. 
David,  who  is  very  practical 
about  such  things,  would  say 
that  I'm  "sticking  my  neck  out  a 
mile"  making  such  a  statement — 
after  all,  we  haven't  had  any  anni- 
versaries to  celebrate  so  far,  except 

22 


for  monthly  ones,  and  this  is  Holly- 
wood, where  anything  can  happen, 
even  to  the  best  laid  plans. 

But  just  the  same,  I  say  that  a 
career  marriage  can  work — if,  all 
other  things  being  equal,  a  couple 
enters  it  with  their  eyes  open,  de- 


termined not  to  make  the  simple, 
fatal  mistakes  that  have  wrecked  so 
many  other  promising  partnerships. 
Because  David  and  I  did  all  of  our 
worrying  before  we  made  that  trip 
to  Ensenada.  Everytime  we'd  bump 
up   against   an  "if"   or  a   "maybe," 

RADIO   MIRROR 


we'd  sit  right  down  and  work  out 
a  way  to  get  around  it,  and  the  re- 
sult is  a  system  which  we  think  will 
make  our  marriage  work — no  matter 
how  hard  Hollywood  tries  to  defeat 
it — and  probably  would  help  any 
marriage  to  sail  along  on  an  even 
keel,  whether  it's  in  Hollywood,  or 
Muncie,  Indiana. 

My  first  marriage  was  unsuccess- 
ful. In  it  I'd  made  enough  mistakes 
to  wreck  every  happy  home  from 
here  to  Calcutta.  I'd  let  the  public, 
friends,  work,  outside  interests, 
everything,  come  between  me  and 
my  home.  I  suppose  the  public 
hasn't  forgotten  that  first,  brief  and 
unhappy  marriage  of  mine — and 
you  can  be  sure  I  haven't.  But  at 
least  it  pointed  out  the  pitfalls  which 
David  and  I  must  avoid,  if  we  are 
to  have  the  happy  life  together  that 
both  of  us  want  so  terribly. 

I'm  optimist  enough  to  think  that 
I  can  learn  how  to  do  things  the 
right  way  from  doing  them  the 
wrong  way.  There  should  be  les- 
sons here  for  you,  too,  even  if  your 
home  isn't  in  Hollywood  and  you 
aren't  working  for  a  living  in  radio 
and  the  movies — because,  funda- 
mentally, the  lessons  I  learned  apply 
to  every  marriage,  everywhere. 

Dave  and  I  want  to  stay  married 
just  as  much  as  you  do,  for  we  both 
believe  that  marriage  is  the  best 
way  of  life,  even  for  two  ambitious 
careerists.  We  think  we  have  found 
the  key. 

Briefly,  it's  this:  Work  together 
when  you  can.  When  the  job  at 
hand  is  something  you  have  to  do 
alone,  then  do  it  alone.  Don't  drag 
the  other  fellow  in,  just  to  stand 
around  and  wait  for  you.  Guard 
a  free  hour  together,  as  though  it 
were  your  last  hour  on  earth.  And 
don't  let  anybody  intrude  on  it. 

Just  two  simple  rules.  Just  two 
don'ts. 

But  ignore  them,  and  before  you 
know  it  marriage  rhymes  with  mess. 

I  think  these  rules  will  work  not 
only  for  the  first  year  together,  but 
for  the  first  ten,  and  the  first  twenty, 
and  forever. 

David    and    I    were    thinking    in 

terms  of  a  whole  life  together  when 

we  exchanged  wedding  vows  in  that 

little  chapel  at  Ensenada.  "Till  death 

(Continued  on  page  75) 


v 


>,1 


1  '<d  \ 


■'    A 


JH 


JUNE,   1939 


Fink 


Dave  and  I  want  to  stay  married,  just  as  much  as  you 
do,  for  we  both  believe  that  is  the  best  way  of  life. 


A  LUAU! 


TO  PRONOUNCE  IT) 


|[he  South  Seas  moved 
4  to  Hollywood  when  Jon 
Hall  and  Frances  Lang- 
ford  gave  a  real  Luau 
—  in  plain  English, 
just  an   evening   of 


■  Pineapples,  melons,  bananas — 
and  Walter  Kane,  Lynn  Bari, 
Vic    Orsatti,    Marjorie    Weaver. 

■  Guests  were  supposed  to  come 
in  hula  skirts  or  beachcomber 
togs — and  Kenny  Baker  (right) 
poured  out  the  Hawaiian  punch. 


■  What  does  it  take  to 


be  a  star  of  the  new- 
est thing  on  earth? 
These  two  beauties 
know  the  answer — it's 
not  what  you  think! 


Do  you  yearn  to  star  in  radio-pictures 
—but  think  you  haven't  the  right  kind 
of  face  or  coloring?  Then  cheer  up, 
for  now  television  engineers  say  that  a 
girl  can  be  blonde  or  brunette,  piquant 
or  patrician — it  doesn't  matter  as  long 
as  she  has  that  one  glamorous  at- 
tribute: Personality!  That's  something 
possessed  in  abundance  by  the  'Tele- 
vision Girls"  of  the  East  and  West 
Coasts.  Left,  Patricia  Murray,  of  New 
York    City,     is     NBC's     nomination. 


RADIO   MIRROR 


■  Across  the  continent,  Mutual's  Station  KHJ  in  Los  Angeles  says 
that  Betty  Jane  Rhodes  is  also  a  perfect  television  type.  Betty 
is  already  a  sound-radio  star,  singing  on  her  own  program  every 
Monday.  Patricia  has  won  success  in  movies,  and  stars  in  the 
Macfadden  picture,  "I'll  Tell  the  World,"  which  will  be  shown 
at  the  New  York  World's  Fair  this  summer.  Both  girls  are  blonde, 
but  that's  just  a  coincidence.  Patricia's  features  are  regular 
and  rather  large;  Betty's  are  smaller  and  more  sharply  modeled. 
But  both  photograph  like  a  million — and  that's  what's  important. 


TONE,   1939 


t* 


i 


NEW  YORK  CITY  listeners  this 
spring  heard  Juanita  Hansen 
speak  the  startling  words  printed 
on  the  opposite  page. 

Once  a  lovely  star  of  the  silent 
movies,  she  began  taking  heroin 
during  an  illness.  In  1922  she 
undertook  a  cure,  which  was  com- 
pleted in  1924.  But  in  1928  she 
was  severely  scalded  in  a  shower 
bath,  and  formed  the  habit  a  sec- 
ond time,  so  that  once  more  she 
went  through  the  heart-breaking 
task  of  curing  herself.  Now,  her 
movie  career  behind  her,  she  is 
planning  a  narcotics  exhibit  at  the 
New  York  World's  Fair,  where  she 
will  lecture  this  summer. 


RADIO  MIRROR 


■  Opposite,  Juanita  Hansen  in 
1918,  at  the  height  of  her  ca- 
reer; above,  with  Jack  Mulhall 
in  a  scene  from  an  early  film. 


■  Left,  Miss  Hansen  as  she  is 
today.  Above,  as  the  heroine 
of  an  old-time  serial  called 
"The  Secret  of  the  Submarine." 


AS  BROADCAST  BY  MISS  HANSEN  ON  STATION  WMCA 


MY  mission  is  to  warn  the  youth 
of  America  against  narcotics 
— I  would  save  them  from 
paying  the  price  I  paid  through 
ignorance. 

I  believe  ignorance  is  the  root  of 
all  evil.  I  cannot  and  I  will  not  be- 
lieve that  the  intelligent  youth  of 
our  nation  today  would  deliberately 
destroy  their  God-given  good  health 
if  they  knew  the  destructive  power 
of  all  narcotic  drugs. 

From  the  first  indulgence  down 
the  path  that  leads  to  addiction,  the 
steps  are  so  gradual  that  the  victim 
is  unsuspectingly  caught  in  the  un- 
dertow that  grips  and  binds. 

If  you  only  knew  the  suffering 
and  mental  anguish  the  unfortunate 
victims  of  this  menace  endure  you 
would  be  horrified.  I  know  where- 
of I  speak  for  on  the  altar  of  dope  I 
placed  a  career,  health,  wealth  and 
youth. 


Much  has  been  said  about  limit- 
ing the  source  of  supply  of  narcotic 
drugs.  I  believe  that  is  putting  the 
cart  before  the  horse.  Stop  the  de- 
mand and  there  will  be  no  need  for 
supply — this  can  only  be  accom- 
plished through  education. 

I  want  you  to  tell  your  children  if 
they  are  ever  tempted  to  try  mari- 
juana cigarettes,  heroin,  morphine, 
cocaine  or  opium  in  any  form,  I 
want  them  to  think  of  me.  I  had 
everything  in  the  world  to  live  for 
— a  beautiful  future  in  motion  pic- 
tures and  I  lost  it  all  through  nar- 
cotics. It  took  me  two  years  to 
regain  my  health,  and  every  day, 
week  and  month  of  that  two  years 
was  filled  with  physical  pain  and 
such  extreme  nervousness  I  nearly 
lost  my  reason. 

For  the  past  two  years  I  have  car- 
ried a  dream  in  my  heart:  that  I 
might  have  a  Narcotic  Museum  at 


the  New  York  World's  Fair — which 
will  be  the  first  Educational  Nar- 
cotic Exhibition  of  its  kind  ever  to 
be  shown.  To  that  end — I  have 
toured  United  States,  lecturing  in 
Schools,  Teacher's  Colleges,  Univer- 
sities, Federated  Women's  Clubs, 
Civic  groups  and  from  the  pulpits  of 
many  churches 

I  want  to  take  the  Narcotic  Prob- 
lem out  of  the  taboo  category  and 
bring  it  right  out  into  the  open — 
for  our  only  weapon  against  this 
narcotic  menace  is  Education.  If  we 
would  save  our  children  from  this 
narcotic  evil  then  throw  off  the 
cloak  of  ignorance.  I  would  rather 
have  all  the  risks  which  come  from 
the  free  discussion  of  the  narcotic 
evil  than  the  greater  risks  we  run 
by  the  Conspiracy  of  Silence.  Open 
the  door  of  knowledge  to  all  for 
ignorance  will  destroy  the  beauty  of 
the  world. 


Li 

r  i 


1939 


FORMER  SCREEN  STAR 

BROADCASTS 
A  DARING  CONFESSION 


29 


iple  in  love,  but  most  of 


all  to  those  who  are  afraid 


to  marry  without  money 


a    course    in    happiness    by 


the    director    of    radio's 


Original  Good  Will  Hour 


SO* 

30 


John  J.  Anthony  is  the  di- 
rector and  master  of  cere- 
monies of  the  Original  Good 
Will  Hour,  sponsored  by  Iron- 
ized  Yeast  and  heard  over  the 
Mutual  Broadcasting  System 
every  Sunday  at  10:00  P.  M., 
E.  S.  T.  He  is  also  director  of 
his  own  Marital  Relations  In- 
stitute, and  is  well  known  as 
an  authority  on  marriage  and 
its  problems. 


THEY  come  to  me  by  the  hun- 
dreds— young  men  and  women 
in  love,  wanting  each  other, 
anxious  to  marry,  yet  prevented 
from  doing  so  by  one  thing: 
money,  or  the  lack  of  it.  Confused 
and  uncertain,  they  know  what 
they  want,  but  not  how  to  get  it. 
They  ask  me  for  advice.  They've 
been  told  they  should  be  "prac- 
tical." They've  been  advised  to 
wait  until  they  have  some  money 
in  the  bank  —  until  John  gets  a 
raise — until  Jane  can  quit  her  job 
— until  they  can  afford  to  buy  their 
own  furniture.  There  is  always, 
in  these  cases — an  "until." 

In  all  but  a  very  few  instances 
my  advice  is  the  same:  "Don't 
wait.  Tomorrow  may  never  come. 
Get  married  now — and  then  tackle 
the  problems  that  are  worrying 
you." 

For  these  youngsters,  with  their 
doubts  and  fears,  are  the  most  ter- 
rible indictment  of  our  modern  age 
that  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  A 
hundred  years  ago,  we  in  America 
had  no  automobiles,  no  radios,  no 
telephones,  none  of  the  many  lux- 
uries which  today  we  think  of  as 
necessities.  The  words  "standard 
of  living"  were  unknown.  For 
shelter,  many  a  happy  couple  had 
nothing  better  than  a  log  hut,  with 
the  wind  whistling  through  its 
chinks.  But  when  two  young  peo- 
ple fell  in  love,  they  went  ahead 
and  got  married,  and  didn't  worry 
too  much  over  jobs  and  finances. 
Or  if  they  did  want  to  be  "prac- 
tical," there  was  enough  security 


in  the  world  to  enable  them  to 
plan  ahead  and  eventually  find 
happiness  without  waiting  for  too 
many  years. 

But  today,  in  far  too  many  cases, 
young  men  and  women  are  being 
forced  to  postpone  their  happiness. 
They  are  being  denied  the  right 
to  marry — the  right  to  the  greatest 
happiness  possible  to  a  man  and 
woman.  Thousands  of  young  peo- 
ple— and  some,  unfortunately,  not 
so  young  —  who  have  prepared 
themselves  to  take  part  in  modern 
life,  now  find  suddenly  that  mod- 
ern life  doesn't  want  them  and 
won't  grant  them  the  security  they 
need  to  build  a  home  and  family. 

To  you  who  are  caught  in  this 
deadlock,  I  have  only  one  answer: 
Take  your  courage  in  your  hands 
and  marry  anyway.  Don't  wait, 
and  don't  gamble  with  your  future 
happiness. 

I  am  assuming,  of  course,  that 
you  are  really  in  love — that  you 
are  aware  of  the "  difference  be- 
tween love  and  infatuation,  that 
you  have  looked  into  your  hearts 
honestly,  and  found  there,  not 
sexual  desire  alone,  but  all  the 
other  things  that  go  to  make 
up  a  marriage  as  well:  loyalty, 
community  of  interests,  affection, 
friendship,  respect.  This  article 
isn't  meant  for  you  otherwise. 

But  if  you  are  in  love,  it's  your 
right  to  be  married,  and  no  one 
can  take  it  away  from  you. 

Frank  and  Judy  came  to  see  me 
recently.  Both  were  graduates 
of  a  large  Eastern  university.  I 
looked  into  their  faces  and  saw  two 
examples  of  fine  American  youth. 
They  were  intelligent,  healthy, 
ambitious — and,  I  thought,  coura- 
geous. They'd  make  good  citizens 
of  any  town  in  the  country. 

"We  want  to  get  married," 
Frank  told  me,  "but  neither  of  us 
has  a  job — and  the  way  things  look 
now,  the  chances  aren't  very 
bright.  For  more  than  a  year  we've 
both  been  living  with  our  parents, 
hoping  something  would  turn  up 

RADIO   MIRROR 


so  we  could  marry  and  have  a 
home  of  our  own.  Lately  the  worry 
and  strain  have  been  getting  us 
both  down — we've  started  losing 
our  tempers  at  each  other,  and  we 
never  used  to  do  that." 

I  looked  at  the  two  unhappy 
faces.  "And  what  did  you  want 
me  to  tell  you?"  I  asked  sympa- 
thetically. 

Frank  blushed  and  shifted  in  his 
chair  with  embarrassment,  but 
he'd  come  to  ask  my  advice  and  he 
meant  to  go  through  with  it. 

"We  made  up  our  minds  we 
could  do  one  of  two  things.  We 
could  call  the  whole  thing  off,  and 
decide  not  to  see  each  other  any 
more  —  or  we  could  —  well,  we 
could  be  happy  together  without 
waiting  to  get  married." 

"You  mustn't  do  either  of  those 
things,"  I  told  him.  "You  -must 
go  right  down  to  the  court  house, 
get  a  license,  and  find  a  preacher 
to  marry  you.  But,  once  you're 
married,  go  out  and  try  to  get  jobs 
— try  exactly  twice  as  hard  as 
you've  already  been  trying." 

To  this  young  couple,  battered 
and  bruised  by  lack  of  sympathy 
from  all  sides,  this  simple  sugges- 
tion served  as  an  inspiration.  Un- 
der its  impact  they  found  new  hope 
and  faith  in  each  other  and  in 
themselves.  They  married,  and  it 
was  only  a  couple  of  weeks  later 
that  they'd  both  found  jobs — 
small  ones,  to  be  sure,  but  never- 
theless a  means  of  earning  their 
living. 

They're  living  now  in  a  one- 
room  apartment.  According  to 
some  standards,  they're  only  exist- 
ing. Yet  I've  seldom  seen  two 
happier  kids.  With  their  love  to 
sustain  them,  they  can  get  along 
on  very  little.  They'll  prosper  later. 
Meanwhile,  they  are  not  for- 
saking their  moments  of  happiness 
because  of  economic  insecurity. 

Frank  and  Judy  were  just  one 
couple  who  proved  the  truth  that 
problems  which  seem  insurmount- 
able to    (Continued   on  page    60) 

Jims,  1939 


!, 


■  "We  want  to  get  married,  but  neither  of  us  has  a  job — and  the  chances 
right  now  aren't  very  bright.  Which  shall  we  do — call  the  whole  thing 
off  and  not  see  each  other  any  more— or  take  our  courage  in  our  hands?" 


31 


tion  of  radio's  new 


matinee  idol  when, you 
tune  in  Charles  Boyer 


WHEN  Charles  Boyer  made 
his  stage  debut  in  Paris 
some  years  ago,  one  dra- 
matic critic  raved — "He  acts  as  if 
he  had  a  temperature  of  a  hundred 
and  four!" 

When  he  hypnotized  Hollywood 
on  the  screen  a  few  years  later,  the 
local  victims  cried  —  "He's  more 
magnetic  than  Valentino!" 

After  the  preview  of  "Algiers" 
last  year,  one  ordinarily  dignified 
and  sensible  Hollywood  glamour 
girl  wailed  right  out  in  public — 
"His  attraction  is  positively  tor- 
menting!" And  just  the  other  day 
I  heard  a  little  Hollywood  extra  on 
his  set  sigh  wistfully — 

"That  guy  Boyer  has  menace  in 
both  eyes  and  ruin  in  every 
whisper!" 

They're  saying  much  the  same 
superlative  things  about  Charles 
Boyer  again  today — only  this  time 
the  praise  rings  out  along  Radio 
Row  in  Hollywood  where  the  mes- 
merizing personality  of  this  elec- 
tric Frenchman  has  already  made 
him  a  solid,  sensational  hit  every 
Sunday  on  Woodbury's  Hollywood 
Playhouse  over  NBC. 

And  once  again  the  power  of  his 
amazing  personality  is  cast  in  the 
light  of  a  mystery.  You  can  get 
an  argument  any  hour  of  the  day 
at  the  corner  of  Sunset  and  Vine 
on  this  subject:  What  has  Charles 
Boyer  got?     How  does  he  do  it? 

Well — people  have  been  trying 
to  figure  that  out  ever  since 
Charles  was  in  diapers.  His  own 
mother  was  baffled.  When  Charles 
was  little  more  than  a  pair  of  big 
black  eyes  and  barely  able  to  talk, 
she  trotted  him  down  to  a  church 
school  in  the  little  town  in  France 
where  he  was  born. 

"I  don't  expect  you  to  teach  my 
son  anything,"  she  told  the  sister. 
"He's  too  young  for  lessons.  But 
— I  wish  you'd  see  if  you  can  make 
him  sit  down  and  be  still!" 

A  few  weeks  later  Charles  came 
home  and  babbled  out  in  perfect 
order  a  long  religious  poem.  His 
folks  were  astounded  and  a  little 

RADIO   MIRROR 


By    KIRTLEY     BASKETTE 


angry,  too.  They  promptly  scolded 
the  teacher  for  putting  a  mere  in- 
fant to  such  a  prodigious  task  of 
memory.  The  teacher  was  just  as 
astounded. 

"He's  never  had  a  lesson,"  she 
protested.  "He's  just  been  sitting 
still!"  But  while  he  was  learning  to 
sit  still  the  terrific  vitality  of  Baby 
Charles  had  to  be  spent  doing  some- 
thing. So  he  had  silently  mastered 
all  the  lessons  of  the  older  kids! 

You  can't  analyze  that  certain 
something  Boyer  has — except  that 
it's  something  which  is  dynamite, 
especially  to  the  fair  sex.  You 
might  as  well  try  to  catalogue  the 
attraction  of  Clark  Gable  or  the  lure 
of  Hedy  Lamarr.  Boyer's  got  it — 
and  that's  that.  But  as  for  how  he's 
brought  it  to  the  air — that's  some- 
thing different. 

I   didn't   expect   to   find   him   in 


studio  A  at  NBC's  great  new  Holly- 
wood Radio  City.  Our  date  at 
Thursday  night  rehearsal  was  one 
thing — but  the  Academy  Award 
Banquet  that  same  night  was  an- 
other, and  a  very  big  other.  It's 
the  biggest  night  in  a  film  star's 
year,  as  everyone  knows,  the  night 
when  the  highest  honors  of  the 
screen  are  bestowed,  when  coveted 
gold  "Oscar"  statuettes  are  doled 
out  and  all  Hollywood  pays  honor 
to  the  lucky  winners. 

Charles  Boyer  had  been  nomi- 
nated for  the  1938  male  star  per- 
formance award.  What's  more, 
with  vast  respect  pervading  Holly- 
wood for  his  work  in  "Algiers,"  it 
looked  very  much  as  if  he'd  get  it. 
He  didn't,  as  you  know  now,  but 
that's  not  the  point. 

The  point  is  that  Woodbury  re- 
hearsals start  at  eight  o'clock  and 


at  eight-one  Charles  Boyer  hurried 
down  the  long  corridor  toward  me, 
his  gray  overcoat,  worn  in  Napole- 
onic cape  fashion,  flying  in  the 
breeze,  his  cigarette  trailing  sparks. 

"Am  I  late?"  he  asked  anxiously. 

"I  didn't  expect  you  at  all,"  I  said. 
"I  thought  you'd  be  at  the  Academy 
Dinner.  You  may  get  the  award, 
you  know." 

He  shook  his  head.  "I  feel  very 
bad  about  not  showing  up  there,"  he 
said.  "Since  they  were  good  enough 
to  nominate  me,  it  seems  rude  not 
to  attend.  But,"  he  shrugged,  "I 
have  work  to  do  here.  I  couldn't 
disappoint  these  people."  And  that 
settled  it.  He  rushed  into  the  re- 
hearsal  studio. 

Now  that,  I  think,  shows  two  im- 
portant things  about  Charles  Boyer. 
First,  work  comes  absolutely  first 
in  his  life   (Continued  on  page   79) 


■  Boyer  and  his  charming  wife, 
Pat  Paterson,  who  helps  hirr 
over    his    big    stumbling    block. 


m 


*m~ 


i 

II 


' 


1 


MEET  THE  EASY  ACES  FOR  THE  FIRST  TIME  IN  STORY  FORM.  FIC- 
TIONIZED  BY  LYNN  BURR  FROM  THE  RADIO  PROGRAM  SPONSORED  BY 
ANACIN.    HEARD    OVER    NBC,    TUESDAY.    WEDNESDAY    AND    THURSDAY 


WHERE  have  you  been?"  Mr.  Ace  demanded. 
Jane  Ace  stood  there  in  the  doorway  of  the 
bungalow,  wearing  a  contented  smile  because 
she  was  just  too  dumb  to  know  when  to  be  upset.  Such 
as  this  occasion,  for  instance.  Mr.  Ace  was  upset. 
Marge,  the  family's  closest  spectator,  was  upset.  And 
both  with  righteous  cause.  For  the  hour  was  8:30  p.m., 
neither  had  had  their  dinner,  and  Jane  had  been 
missing  all  day. 

Mr.  Ace  tried  to  be  patient,  though  it  was  always  a 
painful  process  for  him,  for  he  knew  that  whatever 
Jane  had  been  up  to,  she  had  meant  no  harm.  She 
just  had  a  big  heart  and  little  brains,  and  although  this 
produced  many  trying  situations,  you  couldn't  really 
get  mad  at  her.  Or  if  you  did,  you  couldn't  stay  mad, 
anymore  than  you  could  stay  mad  at  a  little  child 
who  was  trying  to  bake  you  a  cake,  even  though  she 
burned  the  whole  back  of  the  house  off  in  the  process. 

Jane  paused  and  looked  surprised.  "Why  dear,  I 
thought  you  knew.  I've  been  to  the  orphange." 

"The  Orphange?" 

"Yes,  to  adapt  a  child.  After  all,  we  discussed  it  all 
last  week  and  I  tried  out  different  children,  and 
everything  .  .  ." 

Mr.  Ace  sat  down  heavily.  It  had  been  less  than 
a  week  ago  when  somehow,  orphans  had  been  men- 
tioned, and  Jane  had  as  suddenly  decided  they  should 
"adapt"  one.  Ace  and  Marge  had  talked,  but  could  get 
no  further  than  to  make  Jane  undecided  as  to  whether 
it  should  be  a  boy  or  a  girl.  This  had  produced  the 
trying  situation  they'd  endured  for  three  long  days. 
For  Jane  thought  up  a  way  to  decide  the  question; 
she'd  try  out  both  sexes,  by  borrowing  the  neighbors' 
children,  a  girl  one  day,  a  boy  the  next.  The  neighbors, 
who  knew  a  good  thing  when  they  saw  it, 
were  happy  to  cooperate. 

Three  days  of  the  worst  children  the 
neighborhood  could  produce,  with  Jane 
still  undecided,  had  Ace  feeling  confident 
the  idea  of  "adapting"  a  child  had  played 
itself  out.  But  no.  Now  Jane  had  been 
to  the  orphanage! 

"Oh  yes,"  Jane  explained,  "I've  been 
every  day  for  the  last  three  days.  But 
it's  so  hard  to  decide  because  they've  got 
more  children  than  you  can  shake.  I  got 
acquainted  with  most  of  them  though." 

"Oh,  you  did?" 

"Yes,  and  some  of  them  got  to  know 
me.  They'd  say,  'She's  in  again!',  and  we'd  all  laugh. 
Oh,  I  learned  a  lot  about  children  from  Mrs.  Baker." 

"She's  the  head  of  the  orphanage,  I  take  it?"  Marge 
asked. 

"Uh  huh.  She's  awfully  sweet.  The  children  all  love 
her.  They  have  a  nickname  for  her.  They  call  her 
Simon  Legree." 

34 


What's  nicer  than  adopting  a  lonely  orphan,  except  when  the 
little  waif  is  six  feet  tall  and  has  to  shave?  The  Easy  Aces 
discover    the    disconcerting    answer    in     this     rollicking     story 


Illustration  by 
Mary    Horton 


■  Ace  never  knew  what  hit  him!  He  slumped  to 
the  floor  like  a  wet  sack.  "Say,  you  big  lug," 
Marge  demanded  of  Cokey,  "Who  are  you  hitting?" 


"Isn't  that  awful?"  Ace  moaned,  and  then  rose  from 
his  chair.  "Well,  all  this  can  wait.  How  about  some 
supper?" 

"But  it  can't  wait."  Jane  jumped  up,  and  opening 
the  front  door,  went  out  on  the  porch.  In  a  second  she 
reappeared.  Behind  her  stood  a  huge,  hulk 
of  a  young  man  with  a  forlorn  look  on  his 
face.  He  towered  above  Jane  like  a  giant, 
and  looked  for  all  the  world  like  the  entire 
Pittsburgh  backfield. 

"What's  that?"  Ace  demanded. 
"I  want  you  all  to  meet  Cokey,"   Jane 
said. 

"Cokey?"  Ace  muttered.  "Jane,  what's  the 
idea  of  coming  home  with  strange  men?" 

"But  he's  not  a  man,  dear.  Not  quite.  He 
won't  be  twenty-one  for  another  month." 
"All  right,  where  does  he  fit  in?" 
"Don't  you  see  dear,  I  adapted  him." 
"You  what?" 
"I  adapted  .  .  .  Well,  after  all,  those  small  children 
I  tried  out  last  week  were  so  much  trouble,  and  this 
afternoon  the  idea  hit  me  in  the  face  like  a  flash  in 
the  pan.  I  decided  that  as  long  as  we're  going  to  adapt 
a  child,  why  not  get  one  big  enough  to  shovel  coal 
and  tend  the  furnace." 

"Jane,  you  didn't?"  Marge  exclaimed. 
"Yes,  wasn't  that  smart  of  me?  We  had  an  awful 
time  getting  here  though.     We  hitch  hoke." 
"Hitch  hoke?" 

"Yes,  he  showed  me  how.  I  didn't  know  before  that 
if  you  put  your  hand  out  like  this  with  your  thumb 
like  this  they  stop  the  car  and  let  you  in.  I  knew  about 
putting  your  hand  out  the  window  when  you  want  to 
turn,  and  .  .  ." 

"Jane,  will  you  stop  this  jabbering?" 
Jane  did,  for  a  second,  and  Ace  slid  down  in  the 
chair.    "A   twenty-year-old   'child',    named   COKEY!" 
he  muttered. 

The  following  afternoon  Cokey  was  still  "in,"  by 
virtue  of  Ace  having  been  at  work  all  day,  and  not 
having  figured  out  a  way  to  talk  Jane  out  of  the  idea 
of  keeping  him.  In  the  meantime,  between  shoveling 
coal,  and  listening  to  "mother,"  Cokey  was  very  busy. 
"And  another  thing,"  Jane  rattled  on,  "you  have  to 
go  out  sometime  and  play.  You've  stayed  inside  all  day 
today,  and  there's  a  lot  of  children  around  here.  What 
do  you  like  to  play?" 
"Pool." 

"Well,  tomorrow  I'll  .  .  ."  Jane  hesitated.  "Pool?  I 
don't  think  they  play  that  around  here.  Is  that  all  you 
can  play?" 

"I  play  first  base." 

"First  base?  That's  a  new  one  I  guess.  Oh,  I  forgot. 
Isn't  it  time  for  you  to  tend  the  furnace  again?" 
"Yes.  It's  been  fifteen  minutes." 

35 


7Ad* 


Mflkfy 


MEET  THE  EASY  ACES  FOR  THE  FIRST  TIME  IN  STORY  FORM.  FIC 
TIONIZED  BY  LYNN  BURR  FROM  THE  RADIO  PROGRAM  SPONSORED  BY 
ANACIN.    HEARD    OVER    NBC.    TUESDAY,    WEDNESDAY    AND    THURSDAY 


WHERE  have  you  been?"  Mr.  Ace  demanded. 
Jane  Ace  stood  there  in  the  doorway  of  the 
bungalow,  wearing  a  contented  smile  because 
she  was  just  too  dumb  to  know  when  to  be  upset.  Such 
as  this  occasion,  for  instance.  Mr.  Ace  was  upset. 
Marge,  the  family's  closest  spectator,  was  upset.  And 
both  with  righteous  cause.  For  the  hour  was  8:30  P.M., 
neither  had  had  their  dinner,  and  Jane  had  been 
missing  all  day. 

Mr.  Ace  tried  to  be  patient,  though  it  was  always  a 
painful  process  for  him,  for  he  knew  that  whatever 
Jane  had  been  up  to,  she  had  meant  no  harm.  She 
just  had  a  big  heart  and  little  brains,  and  although  this 
produced  many  trying  situations,  you  couldn't  really 
get  mad  at  her.  Or  if  you  did,  you  couldn't  stay  mad, 
anymore  than  you  could  stay  mad  at  a  little  child 
who  was  trying  to  bake  you  a  cake,  even  though  she 
burned  the  whole  back  of  the  house  off  in  the  process. 

Jane  paused  and  looked  surprised.  "Why  dear,  I 
thought  you  knew.  I've  been  to  the  orphange." 

"The  Orphange?" 

"Yes,  to  adapt  a  child.  After  all,  we  discussed  it  all 
last  week  and  I  tried  out  different  children,  and 
everything  .  .  ." 

Mr.  Ace  sat  down  heavily.  It  had  been  less  than 
a  week  ago  when  somehow,  orphans  had  been  men- 
tioned, and  Jane  had  as  suddenly  decided  they  should 
"adapt"  one.  Ace  and  Marge  had  talked,  but  could  get 
no  further  than  to  make  Jane  undecided  as  to  whether 
it  should  be  a  boy  or  a  girl.  This  had  produced  the 
trying  situation  they'd  endured  for  three  long  days. 
For  Jane  thought  up  a  way  to  decide  the  question; 
she'd  try  out  both  sexes,  by  borrowing  the  neighbors' 
children,  a  girl  one  day,  a  boy  the  next.  The  neighbors, 
who  knew  a  good  thing  when  they  saw  it, 
were  happy  to  cooperate.  ^*i 

Three  days  of  the  worst  children  the 
neighborhood  could  produce,  with  Jane 
still  undecided,  had  Ace  feeling  confident 
the  idea  of  "adapting"  a  child  had  played 
itself  out.  But  no.  Now  Jane  had  been 
to  the  orphanage! 

"Oh  yes,"  Jane  explained,  "I've  been 
every  day  for  the  last  three  days.  But 
it's  so  hard  to  decide  because  they've  got 
more  children  than  you  can  shake.  I  got 
acquainted  with  most  of  them  though." 

"Oh.  you  did?" 

"Yes,  and  some  of  them  got  to  know 
me.  They'd  say,  'She's  in  again!',  and  we'd  all  laugh. 
Oh,  I  learned  a  lot  about  children  from  Mrs.  Baker  " 

"She's  the  head  of  the  orphanage,  I  take  it?"  Marge 
asked. 

"Uh  huh.  She's  awfully  sweet.  The  children  all  love 
her.  They  have  a  nickname  for  her.  They  call  her 
Simon  Legree." 

34 


What's  nicer  than  adapting  a  lonelv  •». 
Httle   waif  is   six  feet  tai.   and  h \  '  ""^  ***  '*' 

«.      .r  hOS  *°  Shave?     The  Easy  Aces 

discover    the    disconcerting    answer    in    «.•         ... 

*    answer    m     this     rollicking     story 


Marge  demanded  of  Co\ey  "Wh^    ^J^, 
^°Key,     Wno  ore  you  hitting?" 


hisSr*3™"1^  iCe  m°aned'  and  then  r°se  fr<»« 
supper?"  '        thlS  C3n  Wait    How  about  s°me 

the  wVan't  W3it"  Jane  jUmped  UP'  and  °PeninS 
the  front  door,  went  out  on  the  porch.  In  a  second  she 

reappeared.  Behind  her  stood  a  huge,  hulk 
M  a  young  man  with  a  forlorn  look  on  his 
face.  He  towered  above  Jane  like  a  giant 
and  looked  for  all  the  world  like  the  entire 
Pittsburgh  backfield. 

"What's  that?"  Ace  demanded. 
"I  want  you  all  to  meet   Cokey,"   Jane 
said. 
"Cokey?"  Ace  muttered.  "Jane,  what's  the 
,«-_/' "      idea  of  coming  home  with  strange  men?" 

"But  he's  not  a  man,  dear.  Not  quite.  He 
won't  be  twenty-one  for  another  month." 
"All  right,  where  does  he  fit  in?" 
"Don't  you  see  dear,  I  adapted  him." 
"You  what?" 
"I  adapted  .  .  .  Well,  after  all,  those  small  children 
I  tried  out  last  week  were  so  much  trouble,  and  this 
afternoon  the  idea  hit  me  in  the  face  like  a  flash  in 
the  pan.  I  decided  that  as  long  as  we're  going  to  adapt 
a  child,  why  not  get  one  big  enough  to  shovel  coal 
and  tend  the  furnace." 
"Jane,  you  didn't?"  Marge  exclaimed. 
"Yes,  wasn't  that  smart  of  me?  We  had  an  awful 
time  getting  here  though.    We  hitch  hoke." 
"Hitch  hoke?" 

"Yes,  he  showed  me  how.  I  didn't  know  before  that 
if  you  put  your  hand  out  like  this  with  your  thumb 
like  this  they  stop  the  car  and  let  you  in.  I  knew  about 
putting  your  hand  out  the  window  when  you  want  to 
turn,  and  .  .  ." 

"Jane,  will  you  stop  this  jabbering?" 
Jane  did,  for  a  second,  and  Ace  slid  down  in  the 
chair.   "A  twenty-year-old   'child',   named  COKEY!" 
he  muttered. 

The  following  afternoon  Cokey  was  still  "in,"  by 
virtue  of  Ace  having  been  at  work  all  day,  and  not 
having  figured  out  a  way  to  talk  Jane  out  of  the  idea 
of  keeping  him.  In  the  meantime,  between  shoveling 
coal,  and  listening  to  "mother,"  Cokey  was  very  busy. 
"And  another  thing,"  Jane  rattled  on,  "you  have  to 
go  out  sometime  and  play.  You've  stayed  inside  all  day 
today,  and  there's  a  lot  of  children  around  here.  What 
do  you  like  to  play?" 
"Pool." 

"Well,  tomorrow  I'll  .  ,  •"  Jane  hesitated.  "Pool?  I 
don't  think  they  play  that  around  here.  Is  that  all  you 
can  play?" 
"I  play  first  base." 

"First  base?  That's  a  new  one  I  guess.  Oh,  I  forgot. 
Isn't  it  time  for  you  to  tend  the  furnace  again?" 
"Yes.  It's  been  fifteen  minutes." 

35 


Cokey  strode  slowly  over  to  the 
cellar  door,  and  a  few  minutes  after 
he'd  gone  downstairs,  Ace  arrived 
home. 

"What  is  this,  Jane?"  he  drawled 
as  soon  as  he  got  inside,  "Do  you 
have  to  keep  it  this  hot  in  here?" 

"Is  it  hot,  dear?" 

"Is  it  hot?  It's  suffocating!" 

"Well,  Cokey's  been  tending  the 
furnace." 

"Oh.  .  .  .  Well,  you  tell  him  to  let 
it  cool  off  a  little."  Stomping  out  in 
the  back  Ace  opened  a  window. 
After  all,  he  didn't  want  to  hurt 
Jane's  feelings,  but  this  was  too  im- 
possible to  continue.  All  day  long 
he'd  racked  his  brain  for  some  means 
of  maneuvering  Jane  into  changing 
her  mind,  but  without  success.  So 
he'd  finally  decided  to  come  out 
bluntly,  and  put  his  foot  down. 
"Jane,  this  is  the  most  ridiculous 
situation  we've  ever  been  in.  That 
big  lummox  is  going  back  to  the 
orphanage." 

"What?" 

"Now  you  heard  me.  I  don't  want 
any  trouble  with  the  orphanage,  and 
I  don't  want  any  trouble  with  you." 

"Oh  dear,"  Jane  began  to  wail, 
"my  own  child,  my  own  flesh  and 
bones  .  .  ." 

"...  Your  own  flesh  and  bones?" 

"Well,"  Jane  mumbled,  "it  seems 
like  it  now." 

THE  argument  which  ensued 
dragged  out  into  the  evening, 
Ace  trying  to  use  common  sense, 
battling  against  Jane's  sudden 
"mother"  instinct  to  protect  her 
"young."  Ace's  idea  was  very 
simple  and  sound.     Cokey  would  be 


released  from  the  orphanage  on  his 
twenty-first  birthday  anyway,  which 
was  only  a  month  away.  Ace  had 
talked  to  Jane's  brother  Johnny, 
who  had  married  into  a  responsible 
position  in  the  local  department 
store,  and  between  them  they'd 
gotten  a  job  for  Cokey,  to  start  when 
he  became  twenty-one.  In  the 
meantime,  Ace  wanted  to  send 
Cokey  back  to  the  orphanage,  since 
no  binding  papers  had  been  signed. 
It  was  slow  going  through  all  of 
Jane's  "My  own  flesh  and  bones," 
"It'll  break  his  little  heart,"  and 
similar  remarks,  but  finally  Ace  won 
his  point.  Cokey  was  called  up  from 
the  cellar. 

"Oh  dear,"  Jane  wept,  "I  don't 
know  how  to  say  it." 

"Well,  don't  start  to  weep." 

"But  I  can't  help  it.  I'm  the 
weeper  sex." 

"Oh,"  Ace  moaned,  and  then 
turned  to  Cokey.  "Look,  Cokey, 
we've  got  a  job  for  you  when  you're 
twenty-one,  but  in  the  meantime 
you'll  have  to  go  back  to  the  or- 
phanage." 

Cokey's  huge,  dumb  face  fell,  and 
he  looked  as  if  his  best  friend  had 
just  sold  him  down  the  river.  After 
a  second  his  expression  returned 
once  more  to  its  usual  nothingness, 
and  he  spoke  very  calmly. 

"Oh,  no  you  don't." 

"Yes,  and  we'll  .  .  .  Huh?"  Ace 
looked  dumfounded. 

"You're  not  gonna  send  me  back. 
I've  seen  what  happens  to  those  no- 
body wants." 

And  on  this  point,  Cokey  re- 
mained firm.  Marge  returned  home 
a  few  minutes  later  to  find  them  all 


They're  Jane  and  Goodman  Ace 
in  private  life  as  well  as  in 
their   thrice-weekly    NBC   series. 


arguing  in  the  hallway,  and  she  too, 
joined  in  the  discussions.  Through 
the  better  part  of  the  evening  they 
pleaded  and  begged,  but  Cokey 
seemed  to  know  only  four  words, 
which  he  kept  repeating  over  and 
over  in  answer  to  all  attempts  to  get 
rid  of  him.     "Oh,  no  you  don't." 

It  was  the  next  morning  when  all 
else  had  failed,  that  Ace  finally  lost 
his  temper.  He  turned  to  Marge 
first.  "You  better  go  to  work.  You're 
late  now." 

Marge  only  laughed.  "No  sir.  I 
wouldn't  miss  this  for  the  world." 

Ace  grunted,  and  turned  to  Cokey. 
"All  right  you,  you're  going  out  of 
here."  But  as  Ace  stepped  forward  to 
eject  him  bodily,  Cokey's  right  hand 
came  up  like  a  lazy  sledgehammer. 
Ace  never  knew  what  hit  him!  He 
slumped  to  the  floor  like  a  wet  sack. 

"Say,  you  big  lug,"  Marge  de- 
manded, "who  are  you  hitting?" 

"I  didn't  mean  to.  .  .  ." 

"Oh  dear,"  Jane  fluttered,  "he 
struck  his  own  father." 

"But  I  .  .  ." 

"Ace  dear,  wake  up,"  Jane  called. 
"Oh,  he  looks  so  comfortable,  it's  a 
shame  to  .  .  ." 

"Here,  this'll  fix  him."  Marge, 
coming  from  the  dining  room  with  a 
glass  of  water,  dashed  it  in  Ace's 
face.  He  groaned.  "Ohhhh,"  and 
slowly  opened  his  eyes. 

"What  time  is  it?" 

"Half  past  ten." 

"I  must  have  overslept." 

At  that  moment  the  doorbell  rang, 
and  who  should  appear  on  the 
scene  but  Jane's  garrulous  brother 
Johnny.  He  strode  through  the 
doorway  with,  "Hello  everybody," 
and  then  stopped.  "Say,  what  hap- 
pened to  you,  Ace?' 

"He  ..." 

"And  who's  this?" 

"That's  it.  That's  what  happened 
to  Ace." 

"Oh  yeah,"  Johnny  remembered, 
"this  is  Cokey.  Ace  told  me  about 
him  yesterday  and  we  got  him  a  job 
with  the  old  man  down  at  the  store. 
But  I  thought  he  was  going  back  to 
the  orphanage  for  a  month." 

"So  did  we,"  Marge  agreed,  "but 
just  try  and  budge  him.  He  won't 
move." 

"He  won't.  .  .  .  Well,  that's  simple. 
Just  call  up  the  orphanage,  they'll 
send  somebody  to  .  .  ." 

"Oh,  no  you  don't,"  Cokey  inserted 
calmly,  but  firmly. 

"What?" 

"Oh,  no  you  don't." 

"He  means  no,"  Marge  explained. 

"Now,  see  here,  my  good  fellow, 
you  may  be  able  to  bluff  these  peo- 
ple here,  but  you'll  find  me  a  differ- 
ent story." 

"Johnny,  I  wouldn't  start  any- 
thing with  . . ."  (Cont'd  on  page   78) 


36 


RADIO    MIRROR 


A  success  story  in  swing  time — 
brought  to  you  in  his  own  words 
by  the  jitterbugs'   newest  idol 


V       '*      /^»       - 


■ 


m* 


S»; 


BY  ^ 

ARTIE  SHAW 

As  told  to  Jerry  Mason 


Seldom  have  the  editors  of 
Radio  Mirror  published  a  suc- 
cess story  as  unusual  as  this. 
Last  month  Artie  Shaw  told 
you  of  his  early  life — of  poverty 
in  one  of  New  York's  "Dead 
End"  slums — of  how  he  quit 
school  when  he  was  fifteen  be- 
cause all  he  wanted  to  do  was 
play  a  saxophone,  and  at  once 
became  a  full-fledged  musician 
in  a  dance  band — and  of  how 
he  slept  on  park  benches  and 
washed  dishes  for  his  meals 
when  he  was  barely  old  enough 
to  shave.  Now,  at  twenty-nine, 
he  is  a  famous  bandleader — and 
this  is  how  it  happened: 

Part  II 

I    WAS  faced  with  two  offers — and 
I    couldn't    make    up    my   mind 
which  one  to  take.    I  was  sixteen 
years   old,    and    although   I'd    been 

june,  1939 


earning  my  own  living  as  a  musi- 
cian for  considerably  more  than  a 
year,  I  still  didn't  have  enough 
maturity  to  make  a  decision  that 
was  likely  to  affect  the  rest  of  my 
life. 

The  California  Ramblers  wanted 
me — a  band  that  was  then,  in  1926, 
riding  the  crest  of  the  wave.  On 
the  other  hand,  my  second  offer  was 
from  a  Cleveland  band  that  I  was 
convinced  was  going  places.  Hav- 
ing a  pair  of  good  jobs  like  these 
handed  to  me  on  a  silver  platter  was 
flattering  —  but  remembering  the 
lean  days  I'd  already  been  through, 
and  suspecting  that  some  just  as 
lean  would  come  along  in  the  fu- 
ture, I  couldn't  help  wishing  that 
the  offers  didn't  have  to  come  to- 
gether. 

After  a  whole  day  and  night  of 
indecision,  I  finally  decided  to  send 
a  wire  of  (Continued  on  page   62) 


!  ,1 


€k&.  9taw0ey  (Sivufc&t, 


Author  of 

"The  Case  of  the  Velvet  Claws" 

"The  Case  of  the  Howling  Dog,"  etc. 


The  story  thus  far: 

WILLIAM  C.  FOLEY  hired  me  as  his  secretary  be- 
cause he  liked  my  voice.  Later  I  discovered  that 
he  judged  people's  character  by  their  voices.  On  the 
very  first  day  of  my  new  job  things  began  to  happen. 
A  man  who  said  he  was  a  private  detective  investi- 
gating the  hit-and-run  injury  of  Mr.  Foley's  former 
secretary  forced  his  way  into  the  office  and  demanded 
to  see  my  employer.  After  Mr.  Foley  had  gotten  rid 
of  him,  another  visitor  came — Frank  C.  Padgham,  who 
seemed  to  be  a  talent  agent.  I  was  called  into  the  office 
while  Mr.  Foley  dictated  a  long  agreement  between 
Padgham  and  two  men  named  Carter  Wright  and 
Woodley  Page.  Mr.  Foley  instructed  me  to  type  the 
agreement  and  deliver  it  to  a  Wilshire  address  that 
night. 

On  my  way  to  carry  out  his  instructions  I  was  almost 
run  down  by  a  car — and  it  didn't  look  like  an  accident, 
either.  I  was  panic-stricken  when  I  reached  the  house. 
It  seemed  completely  deserted.  Then,  coming  from  up- 
stairs, I  heard  a  thumping  noise.  Investigating,  I  found 
Bruce  Eaton,  the  radio  and  movie  star,  bound  and 
gagged  in  a  closet.  I  set  him  free,  and  under  pretense 
of  getting  a  drink,  he  slipped  out  of  the  house,  leaving 
me  alone.  As  I  started  to  follow  him,  I  picked  up  a 
safe-deposit  key  from  the  floor — and  then,  through 
an  open  door  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  I  saw  a  dead  man 
slumped  over  a  desk! 

While  I  stood  gaping,  every  light  in  the  house  went 
out,  and  I  hurried  downstairs.  At  the  front  door 
I  met  Mr.  Padgham  and  told  him  what  I'd  seen.     He 

38 


She  got  to  her  feet  and  pointed  angrily  at  him. 


went  into  the  dark  house,  telling  me  to  get  in  his  car 
and  wait  for  him.  Instead,  I  went  to  a  nearby  drug 
store  and  called  Bruce  Eaton's  agent,  telling  him  to 
give  Eaton  a  message  from  the  young  woman  who  re- 
moved his  gag — to  call  me  at  the  office  the  next  day. 
I  returned  to  the  house,  to  find  Padgham  and  his  car 
both  gone,  but  Mr.  Foley  was  there.  I  told  him  every- 
thing that  had  happened,  except  about  Bruce  Eaton 
and  the  key,  and  he  advised  me  to  go  into  the  drug 
store  and  tell  the  clerk  to  notify  the  police  of  the  mur- 

RADIO    MIRROR 


Should    a    beautiful    secretary 


remain  loyal  to  her  boss  or 
believe  blindly  in  the  man 
she    loves?      Miss    Bell    finds 


'And  I  thought  I  could  count  on  you  for  help!" 


der.  I  did  as  he  said,  and  returned  to  his  car.  All 
evening  I'd  kept  tight  hold  of  the  brief  case  with  the 
Padgham  agreement  in  it.  But  now,  when  Mr.  Foley 
asked  me  for  it — the  brief  case  was  empty! 


M 


Part  III 

ORNING  BROUGHT  the  newspapers  and  gave 
me  the  first  really  definite  information  I'd  been 
able  to  obtain  about  what  actually  happened. 


june,  1939 


Police,  it  seemed,  having  been  notified  by  a  drug 
clerk  that  the  body  of  a  murdered  man  was  in  one  of 
the  more  expensive  homes  in  an  exclusive  Wilshire  dis- 
trict, had  sent  a  radio  car  to  investigate. 

The  house  turned  out  to  be  the  property  of  Charles 
Temmler,  a  wealthy,  retired  contractor.  The  police 
found  the' front  door  of  the  house  unlocked.  A  main 
light  switch  near  the  heater  on  the  back  porch  had 
been  thrown,  plunging  the  entire  house  into  darkness. 
Using  flashlights,  the  police  climbed  the  stairs  to  the 
second  floor,  where  they  found  a  dead  man  seated  at 
a  desk  in  what  was  evidently  an  upstairs  study.  From 
letters  in  the  man's  pockets  and  cards  in  his  cardcase, 
the  police  tentatively  identified  the  body  as  that  of 
one  Carter  Wright,  a  man  who  had  been  employed 
by  Mr.  Temmler  as  chauffeur. 

Death  had  been  practically  instantaneous,  caused  by 
a  bullet  fired  at  close  range  from  a  .38  caliber  auto- 
matic. 

In  another  upstairs  bedroom,  the  police  had  found 
evidence  which  led  them  to  believe  a  man  had  been 
tied  and  gagged.  Two  handkerchiefs,  moist  from 
saliva,  and  which  had  evidently  been  used  as  gags, 
had  been  found  on  the  floor.  A  sheet  had  been  jerked 
from  a  bed,  torn  into  strips,  and  tied  in  square, 
business-like  knots.  Later  on,  apparently,  this  man 
had  been  liberated  by  some  person  who  had  cut 
through  the  strips  of  cloth  with  a  sharp  knife.  There 
was  no  clue  whatever  as  to  the  identity  of  either  of 
these  two  persons.  Police  were  testing  everything  on 
the  property  for  fingerprints. 

I  was  particularly  interested  in  seeing  myself  as 
others  saw  me,  for  the  clerk  in  the  drug  store  had 
given  a  description  of  the  woman  who  had  reported 
the  murder.  This  young  woman  was  the  subject  of 
intensive  and  widespread  search.  I  read  the  descrip- 
tion with  interest. 

Dark  chestnut  hair,  rich    (Continued  on  page    81) 

39 


I 


V 


0l£,*S%UA^(3K'U&&b 


Author  of 
"The  Cote  of  the  Velvet  Claws" 
"The  Coie  of  the  Howling  Dog."  etc. 


The  story  thus  far: 

WILLIAM  C.  FOLEY  hired  me  as  his  secretary  be- 
cause he  liked  my  voice.  Later  I  discovered  that 
he  judged  people's  character  by  their  voices.  On  the 
very  first  day  of  my  new  job  things  began  to  happen. 
A  man  who  said  he  was  a  private  detective  investi- 
gating the  hit-and-run  injury  of  Mr.  Foley's  former 
secretary  forced  his  way  into  the  office  and  demanded 
to  see  my  employer.  After  Mr.  Foley  had  gotten  rid 
of  him,  another  visitor  came — Frank  C.  Padgham,  who 
seemed  to  be  a  talent  agent.  I  was  called  into  the  office 
while  Mr.  Foley  dictated  a  long  agreement  between 
Padgham  and  two  men  named  Carter  Wright  and 
Woodley  Page.  Mr.  Foley  instructed  me  to  type  the 
agreement  and  deliver  it  to  a  Wilshire  address  that 
night. 

On  my  way  to  carry  out  his  instructions  I  was  almost 
run  down  by  a  car— and  it  didn't  look  like  an  accident, 
either.  I  was  panic-stricken  when  I  reached  the  house. 
It  seemed  completely  deserted.  Then,  coming  from  up- 
stairs, I  heard  a  thumping  noise.  Investigating,  I  found 
Bruce  Eaton,  the  radio  and  movie  star,  bound  and 
gagged  in  a  closet.  I  set  him  free,  and  under  pretense 
of  getting  a  drink,  he  slipped  out  of  the  house,  leaving 
me  alone.  As  I  started  to  follow  him,  I  picked  up  a 
safe-deposit  key  from  the  floor— and  then,  through 
an  open  door  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  I  saw  a  dead  man 
slumped  over  a  desk! 

While  I  stood  gaping,  every  light  in  the  house  went 
out,   and  I  hurried   downstairs.     At   the   front   door 
I  met  Mr.  Padgham  and  told  him  what  I'd  seen.     He 
38 


Should  a  beautiful  secretary 
remain  loyal  to  her  boss  or 
believe  blindly  in  the  man 
she  loves?  Miss  Bell  finds 
Cupid  isn't  the  least  danger- 
ous  foe  in  this  thrilling 
serial    of    murder    in    filmland 


l 


Illustration   by   Mario   Cooper 


She  got  to  her  feet  and  pointed  angrily  at  him. 

went  into  the  dark  house,  telling  me  to  get  in  his  car 
and  wait  for  him.  Instead,  I  went  to  a  nearby  drug 
store  and  called  Bruce  Eaton's  agent,  telling  him  to 
give  Eaton  a  message  from  the  young  woman  who  re- 
moved his  gag— to  call  me  at  the  office  the  next  day. 
I  returned  to  the  house,  to  find  Padgham  and  his  car 
both  gone,  but  Mr.  Foley  was  there.  I  told  him  every- 
thing that  had  happened,  except  about  Bruce  Eaton 
and  the  key,  and  he  advised  me  to  go  into  the  drug 
store  and  tell  the  clerk  to  notify  the  police  of  the  mur- 

RADIO   MDWOB 


And  '  *hou9ht  I  could  count  on  you  for  help!" 

even'  *  dTid  as  he  said'  and  returned  t0  his  car-     AU 
Padrt       d  kept  tight  hold  of  the  brief  case  with  the 
asklrf        agreement  in  it.    But  now,  when  Mr.  Foley 
"  me  for  it— the  brief  case  was  empty! 

Part  III 

°**NING  BROUGHT  the  newspapers  and  gave 

me  the  first  really  definite  information  I'd  been 

D'e  to  obtain  about  what  actually  happened. 

to 


M 


*"*.  1939 


Police,  it  seemed,  having  been  notified  by  a  drug 
clerk  that  the  body  of  a  murdered  man  was  in  one  of 
the  more  expensive  homes  in  an  exclusive  Wilshire  dis- 
trict, had  sent  a  radio  car  to  investigate. 

The  house  turned  out  to  be  the  property  of  Charles 
Temmler,  a  wealthy,  retired  contractor.  The  police 
found  the' front  door  of  the  house  unlocked.  A  main 
light  switch  near  the  heater  on  the  back  porch  had 
been  thrown,  plunging  the  entire  house  into  darkness. 
Using  flashlights,  the  police  climbed  the  stairs  to  the 
second  floor,  where  they  found  a  dead  man  seated  at 
a  desk  in  what  was  evidently  an  upstairs  study.  From 
letters  in  the  man's  pockets  and  cards  in  his  cardcase, 
the  police  tentatively  identified  the  body  as  that  of 
one  Carter  Wright,  a  man  who  had  been  employed 
by  Mr.  Temmler  as  chauffeur. 

Death  had  been  practically  instantaneous,  caused  by 
a  bullet  fired  at  close  range  from  a  .38  caliber  auto- 
matic. 

In  another  upstairs  bedroom,  the  police  had  found 
evidence  which  led  them  to  believe  a  man  had  been 
tied  and  gagged.  Two  handkerchiefs,  moist  from 
saliva,  and  which  had  evidently  been  used  as  gags, 
had  been  found  on  the  floor.  A  sheet  had  been  jerked 
from  a  bed,  torn  into  strips,  and  tied  in  square, 
business-like  knots.  Later  on,  apparently,  this  man 
had  been  liberated  by  some  person  who  had  cut 
through  the  strips  of  cloth  with  a  sharp  knife.  There 
was  no  clue  whatever  as  to  the  identity  of  either  of 
these  two  persons.  Police  were  testing  everything  on 
the  property  for  fingerprints. 

I  was  particularly  interested  in  seeing  myself  as 
others  saw  me,  for  the  clerk  in  the  drug  store  had 
given  a  description  of  the  woman  who  had  reported 
the  murder.  This  young  woman  was  the  subject  of 
intensive  and  widespread  search.  I  read  the  descrip- 
tion with  interest.  , 

Dark  chestnut  hair,  rich    (Continued  on  page    81) 

39 


BENNY  GOODMAN  insists  he  is 
not  breaking  up  his  band.  The 
star  soloists  who  have  left  the 
king  of  swing  to  form  their  own  bands 
were  all  recipients  of  Benny's  good 
wishes  .  .  .  Cab  Calloway  and  warbler 
June  Richmond  have  parted  company 
.  .  .  Kay  Kyser  hits  the  west  coast  this 
summer  .  .  .  Charles  Baum  stays  at 
New  York's  St.  Regis  throughout  the 
summer  .  .  .  Red  Nichols  set  to  sup- 
plant Teddy  Wilson  at  the  Famous 
Door  by  May  1  .  .  .  Eddy  Duchin  is 
now  giving  his  "magic  fingers  of  ra- 
dio" a  workout  in  Chicago's  Palmer 
House  with  a  MBS  wire  .  .  .  They  say 
Hal  Kemp  and  Tony  Martin  were  none 
too  friendly  offstage  when  the  pair 
shared  top  billing  at  New  York's  Par- 
amount .  .  .  Orrin  Tucker  takes  his 
"conversational  music"  to  San  Fran- 
cisco by  the  time  you  read  this  .  .  . 
Elmo  Tanner,  Ted  Weems'  whistling 
soloist,  and  Eleanor  Jones,  a  Birming- 
ham school  teacher,  tied  the  knot  .  .  . 
As  predicted  here  Tommy  Dorsey 
gets  the  New  York  Hotel  Pennsylvania 
roof  berth  this  summer  .  .  .  Ben  Ber- 
nie  shifts  to  the  Hotel  Astor  roof  on 
July  3  for  the  World's  Fair  tourist 
trade  .  .  .  Helen  O'Connell,  19-year- 
old  singer,   who   got  her   first  break 

40 


■  Andre  Kostelanetz  creates  a  new 
instrument,    a    "bass    drum    fiddle." 

with  Larry  Funk's  band,  is  now  work- 
ing for  Jimmy  Dorsey.  Helen  replaced 
Ella  Mae  Morse  .  .  .  Three  bands  rap- 
idly rising  in  public  favor  are  Charlie 
Barnett,  Gray  Gordon  and  Jan  Savitt. 
Barnett  has  the  looks  and  ability  to 


■  Hal  Kemp  sits  one  out  with  his  wife, 
Martha  Stephenson;  left,  three  impor- 
tant members  of  his  orchestra — Mickey 
Bloom,  Jack  LeMaire  and  Saxie  Dowell. 


worry  Shaw.  Gordon  scored  at  New 
York's  Hotel  Edison  and  was  elevated 
from  Bluebird  to  Victor  platters.  This 
is  the  first  time  in  history  that  the 
record  company  transferred  a  band 
from  lower  priced  disks  to  higher 
priced  ones  .  .  .  Jan  Savitt  came  up 
from  Philadelphia  to  Gotham  and  re- 
vealed an  interesting  style.  Jan  used 
to  play  fiddle  for  Toscanini  .  .  .  Artie 
Shaw  will  be  featured  in  a  Warner 
Brothers  picture  when  he  gets  to  the 
coast  with  the  Bob  Benchley  show. 

THE  NEW  HAL  KEMP 

THE  slender,  soft-eyed  collegian  who 
'  sprouted  like  a  string  bean  over  the 
heads  of  other  North  Carolina  stu- 
dents as  he  spoke  hopefully  of  leading 
a  professional  dance  band,  was  a  far 
cry  from  the  sophisticated  showman 
who  now  tops  one  of  radio's  favorite 
orchestras. 

But  both  descriptions  fit  Hal  Kemp. 
That  is,  the  first  one  did  fit  before  the 
"Time  to  Shine"  CBS  maestro  passed 
through  a  multitude  of  experiences 
that  eventually  stamped  him  as  one 
of  America's  great  dance  band  figures. 

The  Mason  &  Dixon  hayseed  who 
developed  through  the  years  into  a 
(Continued  on  page  56) 

RADIO   MIRROR 


The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 


BY    THE    STUDIO    SNOOPER 

■  Presenting  the  listener's  best  friend — ■ 
a  complete  network  program  directory,  day- 
by-day  reminders  of  highlights  you  don't 
want  to  miss,  thumbnail  biographies  of  in- 
teresting people,  and  the  fascinating  be- 
hind the  scenes  stories  of  seven  programs! 


PROGRAMS   FROM  APRIL   26  TO  MAY  25 


a. 
tt<u 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 
11:00 

11:30 

12:00 

12:15 


12:30 
12:30 


2:00 
2:00 
2:00 


3:00 
3:00 
7:30 


3:30 
3:30 


4:00 
4:00 
4:00 


5:00 
6:30 


7:00 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 


9:05 

9:15 

9:15 
9:30 
9:30 

10:00 
10:00 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 
11:00 


12:00 
12:00 
12:00 


12:30 

12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:30 

2:00 

2:15 


2:30 
2:30 


3:30 
3:30 
3:30 


4:00 
4:00 
4:00 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 


5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 

6:00 
6:00 


7:00 
7:00 


7:00 


7:30 
7:30 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Peerless  Trio 

NBC-Red:  Organ  Recital 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Tone  Pictures 

NBC-Red:  Four  Showmen 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Animal  News 

9:00 

CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 

NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 

NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 

9:15 

NBC-Red:  Tom  Teriss 

9:30 

8:30  CBS:  Wings  Over  Jordan 
8:30  NBC-Red:  Melody  Moments 

10:00 

9:00  CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  String  Quartet 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Radio  Pulpit 

10:30 

9:30  NBC-Blue:  Russian  Melodies 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Music  and  Youth 

11:00 
NBC:  News 

11:05 
10:05  NBC-Blue:  Alice  Remsen 

11:15 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Neighbor  Nell 

NBC-Red:  Chimney  Hous: 
10:15  11:30 

10:30  CBS:  MAJOR  BOWES  FAMILY 
10:30  NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 

12:  Noon 
11:00  NBC-Blue:  RADIO  CITY  MUSIC 

HALL 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Music  for  Moderns 

12:30  P.M. 
11:30  CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 
11:30  NBC-Red:      University      of      Chicago 
Round  Table 

1:00 

12:00  CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
12:00  NBC-Blue:  GREAT  PLAYS 
12:00  NBC-Red:  Ireene  Wicker 

2:00 

1:00  '    US  Americans  All 
1:00  NBC-Blue:  Magic  Key  of  RCA 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Sunday  Dinner  at  Aunt 
Fanny's 

2:30 

CBS:  Words  Without  Music 

2:45 

NBC-Red:  Kidoodlers 

3:00 

CBS:  N.  Y.  PHILHARMONIC 

(Ends  Apr.  30) 
NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 


2:00 
2:00 

2:30 

3:00 

3:15 


3:30 
3:30 


4:30 
4:30 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 


v'-'-'r 
'    ;; 


3:30 

NBC-Blue: 


Festival  of  Music 


4:00 

NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 


NBC-Red:  Hendrick  W.  Van  Loon 

4:30 

NBC-Blue:  Crawford  Caravan 

NBC-Red:  The  World  is  Yours 

5:00 

CBS:  St.  Louis  Blues 

5:30 

MBS:  The  Shadow 

CBS:  BEN  BERNIE 

NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

6:00 

CBS:  SILVER  THEATER 
NBC-Blue:  New  Friends  of  Music 
NBC-Red:  Catholic  Hour 

6:30 

CBS:  Gateway  to  Hollywood 

7:00 

CBS:  People's  Platform 
NBC-Blue:  World's  Fair  Program 
NBC-Red:  JACK  BENNY 

7:30 

CBS:  Screen  Guild 
NBC-Blue:  Radio  Guild 
NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 

8:00 

CBS:  Dance  Hour 
NBC-Blue:  Out  of  the  West 
NBC-Red:  DON  AMECHE,  EDGAR 
BERGEN 

9:00 

CBS:  FORD  SYMPHONY 

NBC-Blue:  HOLLYWOOD  PLAY- 
HOUSE 

NBC-Red:  Manhattan  Merry-Go- 
Round 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Walter  Winched 
NBC-Red:  American  Album  of 
Familiar  Music 

9:45 

NBC-Blue:  Irene  Rich 

10:00 

CBS:  Robert  Benchley  (ends  May  14) 

NBC-Red:  The  Circle 

MBS:  Goodwill  Hour      . 

10:30 

CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 

NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 

11:00 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC:  Dance  Orchestra 


Jack  Benny  and  Mary  Livingstone  watch  a  Jell-O  Show  rehearsal. 


Tune-In    Bulletin   for   April 

APRIL  30:  Daylight  Saving  Time  starts 
in  New  York — if  your  community 
stays  on  Standard  Time,  all  your  pro- 
grams will  come  an  hour  earlier  than  be- 
fore. .  .  .  Three  p.m.,  on  CBS,  the  N.  Y. 
Philharmonic's  last  program  of  the  season. 
...  On  all  networks,  the  N.  Y.  World's 
Fair  opens.  .  .  .  Six  p.m.  on  CBS,  Douglas 
Fairbanks,  Jr.,  stars  on  the  Silver  Theater. 

May  7:  Nine  p.m.  on  CBS,  violinist 
Jascha   Heifetz  is  on  the  Ford   program. 

May  14:  Nine  p.m.  on  CBS,  the  Green- 
field Mixed  Chorus  sings  on  the  Ford 
Hour.  .  .  .  Ten  p.m.,  Robert  Benchley  and 
Artie  Shaw  broadcast  their  last  show  on 
CBS — moving   to   NBC  on  Tuesdays. 

May  21:  Six  p.m.  on  CBS,  great  actress 
Helen  Hayes  stars  in  a  Silver  Theater  play 
— this  is  the  first  instalment.  .  .  .  Six-thirty 
p.m.,  NBC,  Eamon  de  Valera,  prime  min- 
ister of  Ireland,  speaks  from  the  Chicago 
stadium.  .  .  .  Nine  p.m.,  Kirsten  Flagstad 
sings  on  the  CBS  Ford   Hour. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Jell-O 
Show,  on  NBC's  Red  network  from  7:00  to 
7:30  Eastern  Daylight  Saving  Time,  with  a 
rebroadcast  for  the  West  Coast  at  7:30, 
Pacific    Standard    Time. 

If  you  were  Jack  Benny,  star  of  the 
Jell-O  Show,  you'd  have  to  figure  on  re- 
hearsing a  full  week  for  every  thirty-minute 
program — that's  what  Jack  does.  He  starts 
on  Monday  morning  to  prepare  for  next 
Sunday's  show — a  full-time  job  from  Oc- 
tober until  early  in  July.  That's  how  im- 
portant radio  is  to  Mr.  Benny. 

The  week's  procedure  goes  something 
like  this.  Jack  collaborates  with  his  two 
gag-writers,  Bill  Morrow  and  Ed  Beloin, 
and  the  three  are  virtually  inseparable 
until  the  script  is  in  shape.  In  fact,  Jack 
relies  so  much  on  the  boys'  comedy  sense 
that  his  screen  studio  hires  them  to  write 


30.   May   7.    14   and   21! 

additional  dialogue  for  his  Paramount  pic- 
tures. When  the  script  is  ready,  the  regu- 
lar cast — Mary  Livingstone,  Kenny  Baker, 
Phil  Harris  and  Don  Wilson — get  together 
with  Jack  to  read  it.  A  reading  rehearsal 
means  hours  of  work,  because  showman 
Jack  insists  that  every  word  must  be  paced, 
timed  and  given  just  the  right  inflection. 
The  microphone  rehearsal  doesn't  take 
place  until  Sunday  morning,  at  the  studio, 
when  producers  Ted  Hediger  of  NBC  and 
Murray  Boland  of  Young  and  Rubicam, 
Jell-O's  advertising  agency,  time  the  pro- 
gram   and    make   the    necessary   cuts. 

Jack  personally  supervises  every  detail 
of  the  show,  but  he's  particularly  fussy  over 
sound  effecj-s.  They  mean  so  much  to  his 
scripts  that  he  always  instructs  the  sound- 
men himself,  and  sometimes  during  a 
broadcast  even  waves  his  arm  to  cue  the 
sounds  in. 

Sunday  night,  after  the  broadcast,  is 
"date  night"  for  Jack  and  Mrs.  Jack,  who 
is  of  course  Mary  Livingstone.  Mary  wears 
a  neat  tailored  suit  to  rehearsals,  but  shows 
up  at  the  actual  broadcast  in  a  more  so- 
phisticated costume,  suitable  for  the  gayety 
afterwards. 

Before  the  program  gets  under  way  in 
NBC's  Studio  B  in  Hollywood  Radio  City, 
Jack  comes  out,  cigar  in  mouth  and  fiddle 
in  hand,  and  gives  a  curtain  talk — joking, 
playing  the  violin,  kidding  celebrities  in 
the  audience,  and  introducing  Mary's 
mother,  who  sits  in  the  front  row. 

The  voice  that  always  says  "Telegram 
for  Mr.  Benny"  is  that  of  Harry  Baldwin, 
who  also  acts  as  Jack's  secretary.  Harry's 
the  only  secretary  in  Hollywood  who  has  a 
contract — he's  been  with  Jack  I  I  years. 
Blanche  Stewart,  the  girl  who  does  all  the 
feminine  parts  except  Mary's,  is  an  old- 
time  vaudeville  trouper,  and  a  great  friend 
of  Mary's. 


42 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

BOB  GIBSON — vocalist  on  Ben  Bernie's  program,  spon- 
sored by  Half  and  Half  Tobacco,  on  CBS  at  5:30  today — 
is  a  modern  Horatio  Alger  hero — was  a  CBS  page  boy 
little  more  than  a  year  ago — a  CBS  executive  heard  him 
singing  in  an  empty  radio  theater,  and  gave  him  a 
chance  on  a  sustaining  program — he  made  good  and  now 
sings  in  the  same  theater  he  used  to  usher  in — born  in 
Newark,  Bob  worked  as  a  telegraph  messenger  at  night, 
an  errand  boy  in  the  afternoons — although  he's  strictly 
a  popular  singer,  he  likes  opera  to  listen  to — hates 
crowds,   noise,   and   the   color  green. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


u 

S 
h 

a 

OS 

< 
a 
z 
< 
i- 

HI 

o 

Ll 

3 

< 
a. 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 

8:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

11:30 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:15 

9:45 

9:45 

8:00 
8:00 

10:00 
10:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

8:45 

10:45 

9:00 

11:00 

9:15 
9:15 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

9:45 

11:45 
11:45 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

10:30 

12:30 

10:45 

12:45 

11:00 

1:00 

11:15 

1:15 

11:30 

1:30 

11:45 
11:45 

1:45 
1:45 

12:00 

2:00 

12:15 

2:15 

12:30 

2:30 

12:45 

2:45 

1:15 

3:15 

1:30 

3:30 

2:00 

4:00 

4:15 

4:15 

2:30 

4:30 

9:00 

4:45 

7:00 

9:00 
5:00 

7:15 

5:15 

6:30 
7:30 

8:30 
7:30 

8:00 
6:30 

6:00 
6:00 

7:30 
7:30 

6:30 
6:30 

5:00 
5:00 

7:00 
7:00 

5:30 

7:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:00 
8:00 

8:05 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 
10:45 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 

9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red: 
4:00 
NBC-Red: 


The  Guiding  Light 
Backstage  Wife 


Don  Winslow 
Jack  Armstrong 


4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

5:15 

NBC-Blue:  Sheriff  Bob 

5:30 

NBC-Blue: 

NBC-Red: 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

6:45 

CBS:  Sophie  Tucker 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Orphans  of  Divorce 

7:15 

Lum  and  Abner 


CBS 
7:30 

CBS: 
MBS 
8:00 

CBS 


EDDIE  CANTOR 
The  Lone  Ranger 


Cavalcade  of  America 
NBC-Red:  AL  PEARCE 
8:30 

CBS:  Howard  and  Shelton 
NBC-Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 
9:00 

CBS:  LUX  THEATER 
NBC-Red:  Hour  of  Charm 
9:30 

NBC-Red:  Morton  Downey 
10:00 

CBS:  Guy  Lombardo 
NBC-Blue:  True  or  False 
NBC-Red:  The  Contented  Hour 


MONDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


Director  Cecil   B.   DeMille — assistant  director   Frank  Woodruff. 


Tune-In   Bulletin  for  May  1,  8,   15  and  22! 


kA AY  I:  It's  May  Day  .  .  .  and  all  the 
'"'  networks  will  have  May  Day  Pro- 
grams. .  .  .  10:30  p.m.  on  Mutual,  a  stream- 
lined version  of  Gounod's  opera,   "Faust." 

May  8:  Remember  that  Amos  V  Andy 
are  on  CBS  tonight  at  7:00. 

May  15:  Ten  a.m.,  on  all  networks — the 
King  and  Queen  of  England  arrive  in 
Canada — something     you     shouldn't     miss. 

May  22:  On  NBC— the  King's  Plate 
Race,  from  Toronto,  Canada,  and  the  King 
and     Queen    will     be    there    to    watch    it. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Lux  Radio 
Theater,  on  CBS  from  9:00  to  10:00, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time — repeatedly  voted 
America's   favorite   dramatic   air   show. 

The  Lux  Theater  has  been  a  weekly  pro- 
gram, except  for  short  vacations,  ever  since 
October  I,  1934,  when  it  made  its  debut 
from  New  York.  One  year  and  three 
months  later — January  I,  1936 — it  moved 
to  Hollywood,  and  has  come  from  there, 
under  the  direction  of  Cecil  B.  DeMille, 
ever  since. 

Practically  every  great  personality  of 
Hollywood  has  at  one  time  or  another 
broadcast  for  Lux  from  the  stage  of  Co- 
lumbia's Music  Box  Theater,  on  Hollywood 
Boulevard  two  blocks  north  of  Columbia 
Square.  It's  a  handsome  theater  of 
Spanish  design,  seating  a  thousand  people. 

Producing  the  Lux  Theater  is  the  biggest 
undertaking  in  the  radio  business,  and 
more  persons  contribute  to  the  program 
than  to  any  other  on  the  air,  because  it  is 
built  partly  in  New  York  and  partly  in 
Hollywood.  Ideas  and  plans  cross  the 
country  by  telephone  and  telegraph  every 
day  in  the  week. 

First,  the  play  is  selected,  and  producing 
rights  are  purchased — a  job  that  some- 
times involves  long  legal  and  business  ne- 
gotiations.  Then  writers  George  Wells  and 


Sanford  Barnett  adapt  the  play  to  radio. 
This  is  no  cinch  either,  because  a  play 
that  runs  two  hours  and  forty  minutes  on 
the  stage  has  to  be  reduced  to  43  minutes 
on  the  air.  The  script  is  then  read  by 
DeMille,  Frank  Woodruff,  and  Danny 
Danker.  Woodruff  is  DeMille's  assistant 
director,  and  Danker  represents  the 
J.  Walter  Thompson  advertising  agency. 
Danny  Danker  is  a  Hollywood  institution, 
who  knows  the  entire  film  colony  so  well 
he  carries  the  unofficial  title  of  "Mayor 
of  Hollywood."  He's  the  man  who  signs 
up  the  important  stars.  Probably  no  one 
else  could  wheedle,  coax  and  bully  so 
many  famous  people  into  signing  on  the 
dotted  line.  For  a  Lux  guest-shot  is  fun, 
but  it's  also  work — all  Lux  contracts  call 
for  a  minimum  of  25  hours  of  rehearsal,  in 
order  to  insure  those  fine  broadcasts. 

There  are  usually  about  fifty  people  on 
the  stage  at  a  Lux  broadcast — the  stars, 
DeMille,  the  supporting  cast,  Lou  Silvers' 
orchestra  of  25  men,  sound-effects  men 
and  technicians.  Occasionally,  as  many 
as  73  persons  are  in  the  actual  cast.  Sup- 
porting players  on  Lux  plays  are  veteran 
actors  of  stage,  screen  and  radio,  all  of 
them  competent  themselves  to  play  the 
leading  roles  in  case  of  emergency.  Some 
of  them  are  Lurene  Tuttle,  Lou  Merrill,  Ed- 
ward Marr,  Frank  Nelson,  James  Eagles, 
Sara  Selby,  Florence  Lake  and  Margaret 
Brayton. 

Besides  the  play  itself,  the  Lux  Theater 
each  week  presents  guests  of  honor  in 
interviews  with  Cecil  B.  DeMille.  These 
interviews  are  written   by  Sandy  Barnett. 

The  Lux  Radio  Theater  is  an  interna- 
tional institution  now.  On  March  16  De- 
Mille formally  opened  the  Lux  Radio 
Theater  of  Australia  by  broadcasting 
greetings  from  Hollywood  to  Sydney,  8,080 
miles  away. 


JUNE,   1939 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

TOM  HOWARD — the  crazy  half  of  the  comedy  team  of 
Howard  and  Shelton,  stars  of  the  Model  Minstrels,  spon- 
sored by  Model  Tobacco,  on  CBS  at  8:30  p.m. — is  like 
Ned  Sparks  in  that  he  never  cracks  a  smile  but  delivers 
his  comedy  lines  with  a  sad  face — he  and  George  Shelton, 
his  partner,  prepare  their  own  scripts  and  never  read 
from  them  during  a  broadcast — they  get  their  programs 
together  merely  by  starting  an  argument  over  some  sub- 
ject— almost  any  subject  will  do — Tom's  a  real  hobbyist 
— has  a  huge  collection  of  more  than  a  thousand  pipes 
in  his  home  at  Red  Bank,  N.  J. 

43 


hi 


12:30 
1:30 


3:45 


10:15 


10:00 
10:00 

1:15 
10:15 

10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 

1:15 

1:30 


2:00 
4:15 


7:00 
3:00 

6:30 
3:15 
7:15 


7:30 
6:30 
7:30 

8:00 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 


5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:1E 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 


10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


3:15 
3:15 


4:00 
4:15 


9:00 
5:00 

5:15 
5:15 
5:15 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

44 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 
8:15 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
I      8:45 

NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 
9:00 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 

9:45 

8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

S:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red    Woman  in  White 
11:00 

10:00  CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  out  of 
Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Kate  Smith  Speaks 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Blue: 
NBC-Red: 
4:00 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

Stella  Dallas 


11:00 
11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 

1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 

2:45 

3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 

4:15 
4:15 

4:30 
4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:15 

5:45 

6:00 
6:00 

6:15 
6:15 
6:15 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


30 
30 
30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


Ted  Malone 

The  Guiding  Light 


NBC-Red: 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

5:15 

NBC-Blue:  Sheriff  Bob 

NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 

NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

7:15 

CBS:  Jimmie  Fidler 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

7:30 

CBS:  HELEN  MENKEN 

8:00 

CBS:  BIG  TOWN 

NBC-Blue:  The  Inside  Story 

NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

8:30 

CBS:  DICK  POWELL 

NBC-Blue:  INFORMATION  PLEASE 

NBC-Red:  For  Men  Only 

9:00 

CBS:  We,  the  People 

NBC-Blue:  Melody  and  Madness 

NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

9:30 

CBS:  Benny  Goodman 

NBC-Blue:  MARY  AND  BOB 

NBC-Red:  FIBBER  McGEE 

10:00 

CBS:  Hal  Kemp 

NBC-Blue:  Cal  Tinney 

NBC-Red:  Bob  Hope 


V^i>"-¥SM 


Valiant  Lady  and  suitors:    Charles  Carroll,  Joan  Blaine,  Ray  Johnson. 
Tune-In   Bulletin  for  May  2,  9,   16  and  23! 


MAY  2:  Two  new  programs — ten  p.m.  on 
CBS,  Hal  Kemp's  band  stars  in  Time 
to  Shine,  to  continue  all  summer.  .  .  .  Ten- 
thirty  p.m.  on  NBC-Red,  Raleigh  Cigar- 
ettes  sponsor  a    new   show. 

May  9:  On  NBC — the  Cotton  Carnival 
from   Memphis,  Tennessee. 

May  16:  Watch  this  time  change — 
tonight  and  from  now  on  you  hear  Mary 
and   Bob  on  NBC-Blue  at  9:30,  not  9.00. 

May  23:  Nine  p.m.  on  NBC-Blue — 
Robert  Benchley  and  Artie  Shaw's  music 
start  their  new  series  on  this  network. 

ON  THE  AIR  TODAY:  Valiant  Lady, 
starring  Joan  Blaine,  sponsored  by 
Wheaties,  on  NBC's  Red  network  every 
day  except  Saturday  and  Sunday,  from 
2:30  to  2:45,   Eastern   Daylight  Time. 

In  a  box-like  studio  in  New  York's  Radio 
City,  far  removed  from  the  glamor  and 
hullabaloo  of  the  big  night-time  shows,  a 
little  group  of  people  gather  to  rehearse 
and  broadcast  a  fifteen-minute  slice  of 
a  continued  story — the  story  of  Valiant 
Lady.  This  is  radio  as  it  used  to  be — no 
studio  audience,  no  applause,  nothing  but 
bare  walls  and   a  microphone. 

In  Valiant  Lady's  case,  there  isn't  even 
any  music.  Its  theme  song,  Estrellita,  se- 
lected by  Joan  Blaine  herself,  comes  from 
far-away  Chicago,  where  all  the  other  pro- 
grams on  the  General  Mills  Hour,  of  which 
Valiant  Lady  is  a  part,  originate.  Joan 
Blaine  likes  New  York  and  specified  when 
she  signed  her  contract  that  her  show  must 
come  from  there. 

Several  of  the  actors  on  Valiant  Lady  are 
Chicago  graduates.  Joan  herself;  Charles 
Carroll,  who  plays  Dr.  Tubby  Scott;  Raymond 
Johnson  as  Paul  Morrison;  Judith  Lowry  as 
Stevie;  and  even  Manny  Segal,  the  sound- 
effects  man,  all  used  to  work  in  Chicago 
radio.    Johnson,   a   recent  addition  to  the 


cast,  was  Joan's  leading  man  several  years 
ago,  and  she  said  then  that  if  she  ever  got 
a  program  of  her  own,  on  which  she  could 
have  a  say  as  to  story  and  supporting 
actors,  she  wanted  him  to  play  opposite  her. 

In  the  story  of  Valiant  Lady  (which  is 
partly  based  on  Joan  Blaine's  own  life) 
Johnson  and  Charles  Carroll  are  rivals  for 
Joan's  love;  in  the  studio,  at  rehearsals, 
they  adopt  a  joking  attitude  of  rivalry, 
criticizing  each  other's  performances,  glar- 
ing at  each  other  over  the  microphone, 
and  so  on.  It's  one  of  those  private  jokes 
radio  actors  love  to  carry  on. 

Valiant  Lady's  rehearsal  begins  at  one 
o'clock,  an  hour  and  a  half  before  broad- 
cast time.  The  studio  is  on  the  third  floor 
of  Radio  City,  and  outside,  in  the  lobby, 
is  the  radio  actor's  unofficial  club — a  huge, 
luxurious  lounge  where  actors  who  are 
working  and  actors  who  aren't  gather  to 
smoke   and    gossip. 

The  rehearsal  is  very  quiet,  with  Joan 
and  the  others  in  the  cast  gathered  around 
a  table  in  one  corner  of  the  room.  At 
two,  they  run  through  the  script  at  the 
standing  microphone,  timing  it.  This  mike 
is  surrounded  by  tall  screens  to  deaden  the 
slight  echo  the  walls  of  the  studio  make. 
At  2:29  you'll  find  Raymond  Johnson  squat- 
ting on  the  floor,  his  script  spread  out  in 
front  of  him,  mumbling  a  difficult  passage 
to  himself.  At  2:30  the  announcer,  at  a 
special  mike  in  another  corner  of  the 
studio,  starts  his  commercial — and  still 
nobody  in  the  cast  seems  to  be  paying 
much  attention.  But  when  the  announcer 
has  finished,  there  they  all  are,  standing  at 
the  mike,  ready  to  speak  the  opening  lines. 

Joan,  one  of  radio's  most  charming  ac- 
tresses, always  comes  to  the  broadcast 
beautifully  dressed — in  fact,  she  was  re- 
cently named  radio's  best-dressed  woman 
by  the  New  York  Fashion  Academy. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

MILTON  CROSS— The  "Canada  Dry  Expert"  on  tonight's 
Information  Please  program,  NBC-Blue  at  8:30 — has  been 
a  radio  announcer  ever  since  1922,  when  broadcasting 
was  just  getting  started — always  with  NBC — is  quiet 
and  calm,  but  big  and  husky  too — likes  classical  music 
and  is  NBC's  best  operatic  announcer — wouldn't  trade 
his  job  of  announcing  for  any  other  work  in  the  world — 
has  a  good  tenor  singing  voice — outside  of  the  Metro- 
politan opera  broadcasts,  his  favorite  program  is  the 
Sunday-morning  children's  show.  Coast  to  Coast  on  a 
Bus — he's  married — was  born  in  New  York  City  in   1897. 

(For  Wednesday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)  BADI0  mirror 


<fi0 


sponsor  the  NEW  CUTEX 


Mm 

:     ^ip!* 

|  m\ 

\\ 

j   W'\ 

I : \ 

Wmk': 

h-J)  \ 

C§^  w!<x 

Alix  spins  a  dream  from 
miles  of  violet  and  pale- 
blue  silk  voile — says 
wear  ethereal  Cutex 
CAMEO  with  it. 


Lelong's  sophisticated  after* 
noon  frock  in  white  and  two 
new  blues.  He  recommends 
chic  mauvy  nails  in  Cutex 
CEDARWOOD. 


THERE'S  a  romantic  summer  in 
the  cards  for  you  if  the  hand  he 
holds  is  tipped  with  the  new  Cutex 
CAMEO  or  CEDARWOOD !  Four  great 
Paris  dressmakers — Lanvin,  Lelong, 
Schiaparelli  and  Alix — sponsor 
these  two  enchanting  new  Cutex 
nail  shades  to  wear  with  their  most 
romantic  new  creations. 

Cutex  CAMEO  is  fragile  mauve- 
tinted  rambler  pink — summery  as 
roses  themselves.  A  pale,  cool  touch 
with  your  violets,  blues,  candy  pinks 
.  .  .  born  to  be  worn  with  your  deli- 
cate new  pastels. 

Cutex  CEDARWOOD  is  a  light  rose 
touched  with  orchid.  Wear  it  with 


Circular  tunic  frock  in 
mauve-rose  moire  from 
Lanvin.  She  suggests  nails 
in  feminine  Cutex  CAMEO. 


all  the  new  blues,  purples,  Paradise 
yellow,  cyclamen,  greens.  Wear  it  in 
the  sun  or  with  your  favorite  eve- 
ning fluffy-ruffles. 

Be  irresistible  this  summer  in  the 
lovely  new  Cutex  shades  sponsored 
by  Lanvin,  Lelong,  Schiaparelli, 
Alix— Cutex  CAMEO  and  Cutex 
CEDARWOOD!  Ask  to  see  all  the  smart 
new  Cutex  shades. 

Northam  Warren 
New  York,  Montreal,  London,  Paris 


OTHER   EXCITING   NEW   CUTEX  SHADES 


ORCHID:  Perfect 
with  fuchsia, 
blue,  pink,  yel- 
low, green. 

OLD  ROSE:  For 

blues,  pinks,  yel- 
low,  brown, 
black. 


HEATHER:     For 

violet,  wine,  blue, 
gray,  green,  yel- 
low. 

LAUREL:  Smart 
with  rose,  blue, 
gray,  mauve, 
pastels. 


CLOVER:  For  all 
the  new  colors 
except  orange 
tones. 

THISTLE:  Perfect 
with  gray,  beige, 
brown,  navy, 
green. 


NEW  CUTEX  S^^Tjj^TkU 


Ten  times  as  many  women  use  Cutex  Polish 
as  any  other  brand 

...  as  shown  by  a  recent  national  survey.  A 
quarter-century  of  research  for  the  most  durable, 
longest  wearing  polish  modern  science  can  devise 
stands  behind  the  new  Cutex  Salon  Type  Polish. 


june,  1939 


45 


Ill 

1 

a 

K 

< 
a 
z 
< 

h 

VI 

O 

5 

< 

0. 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 

9:M 
9:00 

11:30 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:15 

9:45 

9:45 

8:00 
8:00 

10:00 
10:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 

8:45 

10:45 

9:00 

11:00 

9:15 
9:15 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

9:45 

11:45 
11:45 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

10:30 

12:30 

10:45 

12:45 

11:00 

1:00 

11:15 

1:15 

11:30 

1:30 

11:45 

1:45 

12:00 

2:00 

12:15 

2:15 

12:30 

2:30 

12:45 

2:45 

1:15 

3:15 
3:15 

1:30 

3:30 

2:00 

4:00 

4:15 

4:15 

2:30 

4:30 
4:30 

9:00 

4:45 

7:00 
3:00 

9:00 
5:00 

7:15 
3:15 

5:15 
5:15 

6:30 
7:30 

5:30 
6:30 

8:00 

6:00 
6:00 

7:30 
4:30 
7:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

5:00 
8:00 

7:00 
7:00 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 

8:30 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:   Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 
Life 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 

NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

Betty  Crocker 


11:00 
11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 
12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 

1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 

3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 

4:15 
4:15 

4:30 
4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:15 

5:30 
5:30 

5:45 
5:45 

6:00 
6:00 

6:15 
6:15 

6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 


Sheriff  Bob 

Your  Family  and  Mine 


NBC-Red: 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

5:15 

NBC-Blue: 

NBC-Red: 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 

NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

NBC-Blue:  Gulden  Serenaders 

6:45 

CBS:  Sophie  Tucker 

NBC- Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

7:15 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

7:30 

CBS:  Ask-lt-Basket 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 

CBS:Gang  Busters 

NBC-Red:  ONE  MAN'S  FAMILY 

8:30 

CBS:  CHESTERFIELD  PROGRAM 

NBC-Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 

NBC-Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 

9:00 

CBS:  TEXACO  STAR  THEATER 

NBC-Red:  TOWN  HALL  TONIGHT 

10:00 

CBS:  99  Men  and  a  Girl 

NBC-Red:  KAY  KYSER'S  COLLEGE 

10:30 

CBS:  Edgar  A.  Guest 


Fred  Allen  harangues  Peter  Van  Steeden,  Portland,  Harry  Von  Zell. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  April  26.  May  3.  10,  17  and  24! 


APRIL  26:  On  all  networks — The  Crown 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Norway  arrive 
in  America  for  an  extensive  tour  of  the 
whole  country. 

May  3:  Tonight  on  NBC-Blue— Bill  Stern 
announces  a  prizefight  from  Madison 
Square  Garden. 

May  10:  This  afternoon  on  NBC — Clem 
McCarthy  describes  the  Dixie  Handicap 
horse  race  at  Pimlico.  .  .  .  Al  Donahue 
opens  at  the  Rainbow  Room  in  New  York, 
featuring  singer  Paula  Kelly — you'll  hear 
him  three  times  a  week  on   NBC. 

May  17:  Larry  Clinton  and  his  orchestra, 
with  Bea  Wain,  open  at  the  Park  Central 
Hotel    in    New   York — hear   them    on    NBC. 

May  24:  Brush  up  on  your  popular-song 
knowledge  by  listening  to  Kay  Kyser's  Col- 
lege on   NBC-Red  at   10:00. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Town  Hall 
Tonight,  starring  Fred  Allen,  sponsored  by 
Ipana  and  Sal  Hepatica,  on  NBC's  Red 
network  from  9:00  to  10:00,  Eastern  Day- 
light Time,  with  a  rebroadcast  to  the  West 
Coast    at    8:00,    Pacific    Standard    Time. 

There's  nothing  easy-going  about  this 
program.  Each  week  it's  the  result  of  hours 
of  work  by  many  people,  headaches,  con- 
ferences, telephone  calls,  revisions,  rewrit- 
ings,    rehearsals — and    all-around   sweating. 

Fred  Allen  has  two  assistant  writers,  Her- 
man Wolk  and  Arnold  Auerbach.  Some 
day  he  hopes  to  have  four,  so  he  won't 
have  to  write  any  of  the  script  himself, 
but  so  far  he  hasn't  been  able  to  find  that 
many  who  measure  up  to  the  Allen  stand- 
ards. Wolk  and  Auerbach  talk  to  The 
Person  You  Never  Expected  to  Meet  and 
do  the  first  draft  of  his  air  interview  with 
Fred;  and  they  write  the  first  draft  of  the 
Mighty   Allen    Art   sketch. 

Thursday  night,  Fred  takes  what  they've 
written   and   starts  writing   the   rest  of  the 


show,  filling  in  the  Wolk-Auerbach  con- 
tributions and  rewriting  them  as  he  goes 
along.  He  works  until  some  unholy  hour 
Monday  morning,  doing  it  all  in  pencil, 
making  very  tiny  printed  letters.  Sunday 
afternoon  Portland  Hoffa's  sister,  Lastone 
(yes,  that's  really  her  name),  comes  in  and 
types  what  Fred  has  finished;  Sunday  night 
and  Monday  morning  Portland,  who  is  Mrs. 
Allen,  finishes  the  typing  job. 

Monday  afternoon  the  whole  cast  re- 
hearses it  twice,  in  a  small  NBC  studio,  at 
a  microphone.  Then  Fred,  his  writers,  the 
directors  and  production  men,  all  get  to- 
gether and  revise  the  script.  After  that 
everybody  goes  away  and  Fred  rewrites  the 
whole  thing   himself. 

Changing  and  revising  go  on  right  up  to 
broadcast  time,  and  even  past  it — often 
the  repeat  broadcast  at  midnight  con- 
tains lines  that  weren't  in  the  first  one. 

The  show  originates  in  NBC's  biggest 
New  York  studio,  8-H,  which  seats  about 
1400  people  on  folding  chairs.  Fred  and 
the  rest  of  the  cast  always  go  to  a  res- 
taurant between  first  and  second  broad- 
casts, and  Fred  eats  an  omelet.  After  the 
second  one  he  hangs  around,  signing  auto- 
graphs and  talking  until  about  two,  then  he 
and  Portland  go  out  for  their  only  real 
meal  of  the  day,  and  get  home  between 
four   and   five   in   the   morning. 

The  Mighty  Allen  Art  Players  are  Charlie 
Cantor,  John  Brown,  Minerva  Pious,  and 
Aileen  Douglas — the  last  two  members  of 
the  company  since  it  was  first  formed. 
Walter  Tetley,  Lionel  Stander,  and  Jack 
Smart  were  Mighty  Allen  players  until 
they  went  to  Hollywood. 

Fred  will  take  his  usual  vacation  this 
summer,  but  he  won't  go  to  Maine  again. 
Too  many  people  found  out  where  he  was 
last  year,  and  he  didn't  get  any  rest.  He 
won't  tell  anybody  his  destination  this  year. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

ADELE  RONSON — who  plays  Elizabeth  Perry  in  the  dra- 
matic serial,  John's  Other  Wife,  on  NBC-Red  at  10:15 
this  morning,  sponsored  by  Bisodol — was  born  in  New 
York  City — moved  to  Tulsa,  Oklahoma,  when  she  was 
eleven,  and  took  part  in  all  the  high  school  plays  there 
— left  for  New  York  after  graduating  to  study  dramatics 
at  Columbia  University — was  on  the  stage  and  also  in 
the  movies — came  to  radio  in  1930 — likes  to  collect  rare 
editions  of  books  and  to  knit  sweaters — has  reddish 
brown  hair,  brown  eyes  and  an  extra-special  complexion 
— used  to  play  Wilma  Peering  in  the  Buck  Rogers  serial. 


46 


(For  Thursday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO    MIRROR 


T&mktetf 


^AOfhzifa 


FOLLOW    TODAY'S    EXTRA    SKIN    CARE 


Titled  U.  S.  Visitor  —  The  Lady  Ursula  Stewart,  sister 
of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  has  seen  much  of  the  United 
States.  "I  always  use  Pond's  to  cleanse  and  soften  my  skin." 


Daughter  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Mayo.  Deeply  interested 
in  acting,  The  Lady  Betty  Bourke  has  studied  4  terms  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Dramatic  Art.  She  believes  in  the  new  skin 
care  with  "skin-vitamin"  in  Pond's. 


Royalty  Attended  Her  Wedding— The 
Lady  Grenfell,  snapped  at  Ascot.  When 
skin  lacks  Vitamin  A,  it  gets  rough  and 
dry.  "I  use  Pond's  to  help  supply  this 
'skin- vitamin.' " 


In  Smart  Society  Journals,  photographs  of 

the  charming  Lady  Morris  often  appear. 
"Pond's  is  famous  for  smoothing  skin — adds 
sparkle  and  glamour  to  my  make-up!" 


In  Britain,  as  in  America,  smart 
society  women  are  quick  to  grasp 
the  meaning  of  the  new  skin  care. 
Vitamin  A,  the  "skin-vitamin" 
so  necessary  to  skin  health,  is  now 
in  every  jar  of  Pond's  Cold  Cream. 
Skin  that  lacks  this  vitamin  be- 
comes rough  and  dry.  But  when 
"skin-vitamin"  is  restored,  it  helps 
make  skin  soft  and  smooth  again. 
Use  Pond's  night  and  morning 
and  before  make-up.  Same  jars, 
same  labels,  same  prices. 


june,  1939 


*  Statements  concerning  the  effects  of  the  "skin-vitamin"  applied  to  the  skin  are  based  upon  medical  literature  and  tests 
on  the  skin  of  animals  following  an  accepted  laboratory  method.  Copyright,  193°.  Pond's  Extract  Company 

47 


Ill 

s 

a 

< 
a 
z 
< 

i/i 
U 

8:00 
8:05 
8:15 

u 

E 

5 

< 
a. 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

12:30 
1:30 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

11:30 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

9:45 

10:45 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 
11:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

9:15 

11:15 
11:15 

12:15 
12:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

9:45 

11:45 
11:45 

12:45 
12:45 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

10:30 

12:30 

1:30 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

11:30 
11:30 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

11:45 
11:45 

1:45 
1:45 

2:45 
2:45 

12:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

12:30 
12:30 

2:30 
2:30 

3:30 
3:30 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 
4:00 

1:15 

3:15 
3:15 

4:15 
4:15 

1:30 
1:30 

3:30 
3:30 

4:30 
4:30 
4:30 

4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

4:15 

4:15 

5:15 

2:30 

4:30 

5:30 
5:45 

7:00 
3:00 

9:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 

3:15 

5:15 
5:15 

6:15 
6:15 

4:30 

5:30 

6:30 

7:30 
4:00 
4:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

5:00 
5:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

5:30 

7:30 

8:30 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
19:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Radio  Rubes 

9:00 

NBC: News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS.  Kate  Smith  Speaks 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

CBS:  Sonata  Recital 
NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 
5:00 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 
5:15 

NBC-Blue:  Sheriff  Bob 
NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
5:30 

CBS:  March  of  Games 
NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 
NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 

CBS:  News 
6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 
6:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 
6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 
7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
7:15 

NBC- Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 
7:30 

CBS:  Joe  E.  Brown 
8:00 

CBS:  KATE  SMITH  HOUR 
NBC-Blue:  Parade  of  Progress 
NBC-Red:  RUDY  VALLEE 
9:00 

CBS:  MAJOR  BOWES 
NBC-Red:  GOOD  NEWS  OF  1939 
9:30 
NBC-Blue:  AMERICA'S  TOWN 

MEETING 
10:00 

CBS:  Walter  O'Keefe 
NBC-Red:  KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 


i<r-.  m*\i^  -'\. 


Bing  polishes  up  a  number  while  Bob  Burns  and  Johnny  Trotter  look  on. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  April  27,  May  4,  11,  18  and  25! 


APRIL  27:  Ben  Pollack  and  his  band, 
swing  pioneers,  open  tonight  at  the 
Culver  City  Club,  near  Hollywood,  broad- 
casting over  NBC. 

May  4:  Segar  Ellis  and  his  brilliant  new 
Choir  of  Brass  orchestra  open  at  the  Van 
Cleve  Hotel  in  Dayton,  Ohio — listen  late 
at  night  on  NBC.  .  .  .  Enric  Madriguera's 
band  opens  at  the  Pierre  Hotel  in  New 
York— CBS. 

May  II:  Four  band  openings:  Emil 
Coleman  and  Xavier  Cugat,  both  on  the 
Starlight  Roof  of  the  Waldorf  in  New 
York,  playing  alternately — CBS.  Abe  Ly- 
man at  the  Beverly  Hills  Country  Club,  in 
Newport,  Kentucky — CBS.  Ben  Bernie  at 
the   Ritz  Carlton   Hotel   in   Boston— CBS. 

May  18:  Birthday  greetings  to  three 
famous  men:  Raymond  Paige,  Meredith 
Willson   and   Ted    Malone. 

May  25:  Tonight  on  NBC — the  Max 
Baer-Lou  Nova  fight,  coming  from  the 
Garden   Bowl  in   Long   Island  City. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Kraft 
Music  Hall,  on  NBC's  Red  network  from 
10:00  to  11:00  o'clock,  Eastern  Daylight 
Time — the  most  informal  and  easy-going 
show   on  the   air. 

Bing  Crosby,  star  of  the  Kraft  Music 
Hall,  is  Hollywood's  most  casual  celebrity, 
and  takes  radio  very  much  in  his  stride. 
Wearing  slacks,  a  short-sleeved  sport  shirt 
(lately  it's  been  of  the  Hawaiian  variety), 
an  old  hat  with  a  pheasant  band,  and  com- 
fortable zipper  boots,  and  puffing  his  pipe, 
Bing  shows  up  at  the  studio  around  noon 
on  broadcast  days.  He  usually  has  a  rac- 
ing form  under  his  arm.  After  some  kid- 
ding with  John  Scott  Trotter,  his  heavy- 
weight bandleader,  and  the  orchestra 
boys,  he  plants  himself  on  a  high  stool 
at  the  mike  and  rehearses — still  puffing  the 
pipe.     He  always  has  time  to  talk  to  the 


song-pluggers  he  allows  into  the  rehearsal, 
which  is  another  of  the  many  reasons  he's 
such   a    popular   guy  with   everybody. 

Bob  Burns  arrives  about  2:45  and  there's 
more  visiting  and  kidding.  Bob  may  talk 
like  a  hillbilly,  but  he  doesn't  look  like  one. 
He's  better  dressed  than  Bing — his  clothes, 
though  conservative,  are  very  smartly  tai- 
lored, and  his  ties,  shirts  and  accessories 
all  harmonize  in  color.  He's  also  one  of 
the  few  radio  stars  whose  scripts  are  never 
checked  before  broadcasting  by  the  net- 
work— Amos  V  Andy  and  Lum  and  Abner 
are  the  only  others. 

Harry  Lillis  Crosby,  Sr.,  Bing's  dad,  and 
his  two  brothers,  Everett  and  Larry,  who 
manage  his  business  affairs,  are  also  al- 
ways on  hand  at  rehearsal  and   broadcast. 

Everybody  takes  the  rehearsal  casually 
except  the  producers,  Ted  Hediger  of 
NBC  and  Bob  Brewster  of  the  J.  Walter 
Thompson  advertising  agency.  It's  due  to 
their  expert  direction  that  the  completed 
product  runs  off  so  smoothly.  The  Bing 
has  his  own  favorite  NBC  engineer,  Murdo 
Mackenzie,  who  knows  the  crooner's  tone 
qualities  to  a  T.  Carroll  Carroll  is  the 
young  writer  responsible  for  the  snappy 
dialogue — he  also  thought  up  Ken  Car- 
penter's weekly   bell-ringing   routine. 

People  who  take  their  opera  stars  seri- 
ously sometimes  object  to  Bing's  off-hand 
way  of  talking  to  them  when  they  guest-star 
on  his  show — but  the  opera  stars  themselves 
usually  love  it;  it  makes  them  feel  at  home 
and  breaks  down  the  nervous  tension  they 
work   under. 

Bing's  program  comes  from  the  same 
Studio  B  that  Jack  Benny  uses.  It  seats 
only  320  people,  and  is  filled  every  time 
it's  used.  Visitors  often  remark  on  its 
pleasant  and  tasteful  color  scheme,  robin's- 
egg  blue  and  deep  red — but  to  the  Bing 
it's  just  black  and  white.    He's  color  blind. 


48 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

ANNE  ELSTNER— who  plays  the  title  role  in  the  NBC-Red 
serial,  Stella  Dallas,  heard  this  afternoon  at  4:15,  spon- 
sored by  Milk  of  Magnesia  Cream — was  born  at  Lake 
Charles,  La. — her  mother  was  a  musician,  her  father  a 
poet — she  took  part  in  all  her  school  plays,  doing  every- 
thing from  Hamlet  to  old  character  women — filled  her 
first  professional  engagement  in  New  York  doing  solo 
dances  and  characterizations  in  costumes  of  her  own 
design  at  a  steel  men's  banquet — was  with  the  Theater 
'"'  >..  Guild   for   a    while — is  five   feet,   four   and    a   half  inches 

tall — likes  to  cook  and   putter  around  the  house. 

(For  Friday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)  RADIO  MiRR0R 


Tommy's  life  is  one  big  Success  Story! 


CHAPTER   1.  THE  FIRST  YEAR:   CLAPP'S   STRAINED   FOODS 


"Baby  specialists  approve  of  Clapp's,"  says 
Tommy  Malek's  mother.  "Did  you  know  that 
Clapp's  is  the  only  large  company  that  makes 
nothing  but  baby  foods?  Clapp's  has  been  mak- 
ing them  longer,  too— 18  years. 

"They've  always  worked  with  doctors.  Each 
Clapp's  food  has  a  texture  suggested  by  doctors 
to  suit  babies  best.  They  surely  suited  Tommy! . . ." 


CHAPTER  2.  RUNABOUT  YEARS:  CLAPP'S  CHOPPED  FOODS 


"The  way  that  baby  grew!  My  neighbors 
couldn't  get  over  it.  There  was  one  time  when 
he  tripled  his  weight  in  5  months.  %t  he  was 
solid,  too— strong  as  a  baby  bear. 

"%u  knew  to  look  at  him  that  he  was  getting 
plenty  of  vitamins  and  minerals  in  his  Clapp's 
Foods.  And  appetite!... his  dish  would  be  empty 
almost  as  soon  as  it  was  filled!" 


17  VARIETIES 

Every  food  requested  and  approved 
by  doctors.  Pressure-cooked,  smoothly 
strained  but  not  too  liquid— a  real  ad- 
vance over  the  bottle.  The  Clapp  Com- 
pany—first to  make  baby  foods— has 
had  18  years'  experience  in  this  field. 

Soups  — Vegetabie  Soup  •  Beef  Broth 
Liver  Soup  •  Unstrained  Baby  Soup 
Strained  Beef  with  Vegetables 

Vegetables —Tomatoes  •  Asparagus 
Spinach  •  Peas  •  Beets  •  Carrots  •  Green 
Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 

Fruits  — Apricots  •  Prunes  •  Apple  Sauce 

Cereal  —  Baby  Cereal 


"Food  dislikes?  Not  a  one)  Babies  often  do 
get  the  stubbornest  notions  when  the  time  comes 
for  coarser  foods.  But  Tommy  slid  onto  his  new 
Clapp's  Chopped  Foods  like  a  charm. 

"No  lumps  or  stems,  you  see— these  foods  are 
evenly  cut,  though  coarse,  just  as  doctors  advise 
for  toddlers.  And  since  they  had  the  same  good 
flavors  as  Clapp's  Strained  Foods,  they  made 
the  same  big  hit!" 


"A  big  menu  and  well -planned  —  that's  an- 
other reason  why  Tommy  eats  and  grows  so  well 
on  Clapp's.  He  has  11  kinds  of  Chopped  Foods, 
including  those  hearty  new  Junior  Dinners  that 
combine  meat,  vegetables,  and  cereals. 

"We're  a  family  of  Clapp's  fans— now  baby 
sister's  getting  Strained  Foods.  I  tell  other 
mothers,  'If  you  want  your  baby  to  have  the 
best,  it's  worth  while  insisting  on  Clapp's!'  " 


More  coarsely  divided  foods  for  chil- 
dren who  have  outgrown  Strained 
Foods.  Uniformly  chopped  and  sea- 
soned, according  to  the  advice  of  child 
specialists.  Made  by  the  pioneer  com- 
pany in  baby  foods,  the  only  one  which 
specializes  exclusively  in  foods  for  ba- 
bies and  young  children. 

Soups— Vegetable  Soup 

Junior  Dinners  — Beef  with  Vege- 
tables •  Lamb  with  Vegetables  •  Liver 
with  Vegetables 

Vegetables  —  Carrots  •  Spinach 
Beets  •  Green  Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 

Fruits  — Apple  Sauce  •  Prunes 

Free  Booklets  —  Send  for  valuable 
information  on  the  feeding  of  babies 
and  young  children.  Write  to  Harold 
H.  Clapp,  Inc., 777  Mount  Read  Blvd., 
Rochester,  N.  Y. 


CLAPP'S    BABY    FOODS 


STRAINED      FOR     BABIES 


CHOPPED     FOR     YOUNG     CHILDREN 


JUNE,   1939 


49 


12:30 


a 
a 


11:30 


10:00 


10:15 


8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 

9:15 

9:15 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 

1:15 
10:15 

10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 

1:15 
1:30 


2:00 
4:15 
2:30 

9:00 


7:15 
6:45 


7:30 
8:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
.11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


3:15 
3:15 


4:00 
4:15 


4:30 
4:30 


9:00 
5:00 


5:15 
5:15 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


7:30     6:30 


5:00 
5:00 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00     7:30 


6:00 
6:00 


8:00 
8:00 


6:301    8:30 
50 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

.  •       8:00  A.M. 

~      NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

<n      8:15 

j      NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CHS  Manhattan   Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor';;  Children 

10:00 
8:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor.  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

12:45 
11:45  CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 
12:00  CBS.  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
12:15  NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
12:30  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

1:45 

12:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
12:45  NBC-Red:  Those  Happy  Gilmans 
2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS    Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Betty    Crocker 

3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 
2:15  NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 
2:30  NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 
2:45  NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 
|3:00  NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 
3:15  NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 
3:30  NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 
3:45  NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 
4:00  NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

5:15 
4:15  NBC-Blue:  Sheriff  Bob 
4:15  NBC-Red:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

5:30 
4:30  NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 
4:30  NBC-Red:  Jack  Armstrong 

5:45 
4:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 
5:00  CBS:  News 

6:15 
5:15  CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 
5:30  CBS:  Bob  Trout 
5:30  NBC-Blue:  Gulden  Serenaders 

6:45 
5:45  CBS:  Sophie  Tucker 
5:45  NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 
6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Vocal  Varieties 

7:15 
6:15  CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 
6:15  NBC-Red:  Jimmie  Fidler 
7:30 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 
8:00 
7:00  CBS:  FIRST  NIGHTER 
7:00  MBS:  Guess  Where 
7:00  NBC-Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 
8:30 

CBS:  BURNS  AND  ALLEN 
9:00 
8:00  CBS:  CAMPBELL  PLAYHOUSE 
8:00  NBC-Blue:  Plantation  Party 
8:00  NBC-Red:  Waltz  Time 
9:30 

NBC-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 
10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Grand  Central  Station 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 
10:30 
CBS:  Bob  Ripley 


'{ :.:'}[  ,■',   .     '>.';;. ;i-,'"j:     < 


They  keep  Gracie  dumb:   Helm,  Medbury,   Bill   Burns  and  George  Burns. 
Tune-In    Bulletin   for  April   28,   May   5,    12   and    19! 


A  PRIL  28:  Last  chance  to  hear  two  CBS 
**  programs — The  School  of  the  Air,  at 
2:30,  and  The  Mighty  Show,  at  5:45.  Go- 
ing  off  the  air  for  the  summer. 

May  5:  Birthday  greetings  to  Freeman 
Gosden — Amos  of  Amos  V  Andy — born 
in    Richmond,   Va.,   this   day    1899. 

May  12:  Ten  p.m.  on  NBC-Blue — light- 
weight champion  Solly  Krieger  fights 
Billy   Conn — with    Bill    Stern    announcing. 

May  19:  Ten  p.m.  on  NBC-Blue — an- 
other fight  from  Madison  Square  Garden, 
announced  by  Bill  Stern. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Burns  and 
Allen  in  the  Chesterfield  Show,  on  CBS 
from  8:30  to  9:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time, 
rebroadcast  to  the  West  Coast  at  7:30 
P.S.T. 

Somebody  once  said  that  the  consistent 
popularity  of  George  Burns  and  Gracie 
Allen,  year  after  year,  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  Gracie  is  every  man's  private  idea 
of  his  own  wife. 

At  any  rate,  it  takes  a  lot  of  man-power 
to  keep  Gracie  dumb.  The  weekly  script 
is  prepared  by  John  P.  Medbury,  Harvey 
Helm,  and  William  Burns,  George's  brother, 
working  in  collaboration  with  George  him- 
self. Gracie  never  sees  the  script  until 
rehearsal-day,  which  is  Thursday.  An  in- 
formal reading-through  is  held  then  in  a 
small  CBS  studio,  after  which  the  after- 
noon is  spent  in  rewriting.  Ray  Noble's  band 
holds  its  first  rehearsal  Friday  morning,  six 
hours  before  the  broadcast.  He's  one  of 
the  few  bandleaders  who  actually  makes 
all  his  own  arrangements,  and  his  band  is 
so  used  to  playing  together  that  by  the 
time  it  has  gone  through  a  number  three 
times  it  has  every  trick  of  shading  down 
pat. 

A  Friday-afternoon  rehearsal  looks  like 
this:     Ray   Noble  in  the  control   room,   lis- 


tening to  his  band  and  checking  meticu- 
lously every  bit  of  instrumentation  and 
shading;  George  and  Gracie  in  a  huddle 
with  their  dramatic  cast  about  a  table; 
Frank  Parker  in  the  wings,  warming  up  on 
a  French  or  Italian  operatic  aria,  and 
then  emerging  on  stage  to  sing  some- 
thing like  "Jeepers  Creepers."  Paul  Doug- 
las, the  announcer,  who  is  an  excellent 
copy  reader  and  editor  as  well,  stands  at 
one  side  practicing  his  commercials  and 
comedy   lines. 

Many  comedy  shows  like  to  give  "pre- 
views"— fake  broadcasts  the  night  before 
the  actual  broadcast,  in  order  to  get 
audience  reactions.  Burns  and  Allen  don't 
subscribe  to  this  fashion.  They  tried  a 
preview  a  few  weeks  ago  and  dropped 
the  idea  at  once — thought  it  robbed  the 
show  of  spontaneity. 

Half  an  hour  before  every  broadcast 
there's  an  impromptu  jam  session  back- 
stage, to  get  people  warmed  up  for  the 
show.  Cliff  Arquette  at  the  piano,  Paul 
Douglas  on  a  trumpet,  Frank  Parker  at 
the  drums,  producer  Bill  Goodwin  on  a 
trombone,  and  George  and  Gracie  tap- 
dancing — all  this  sends  Ray  Noble  into 
the  wings  with   his  fingers  in   his  ears. 

When  they  started  their  present  series 
George  and  Gracie  found  one  riddle  they 
couldn't  solve.  The  first  joke  on  the  broad- 
cast, no  matter  how  good,  always  fell  flat. 
Finally  Bill  Burns  solved  the  mystery,  by 
watching  some  women  in  the  front  row 
of  the  audience.  They  were  so  busy  in- 
specting Gracie  and  taking  in  every  detail 
of  her  very  modish  clothes  they  couldn't 
put  their  minds  on  the  show.  The  problem 
was  solved  by  having  Gracie  take  her 
first  bow  without  a  comedy  line,  so  the 
customers  could  look  at  her  clothes  and 
settle  back  to  enjoy  the  comedy  the  second 
time  she  stepped   up  to  the  mike. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

LINDA  LEE — Bob  Ripley's  beautiful  vocalist  on  his  new 
program,  sponsored  by  Royal  Crown  Cola  on  CBS  from 
10:30  to  11:00  tonight — her  real  name  is  Hattie  Richard- 
son— she's  twenty-five  and  a  New  Orleans  belle — made 
her  social  debut  in  1931 — went  to  St.  Louis  on  a  vacation 
and  sang  at  a  private  party — the  manager  of  the  Am- 
bassador Theater  heard  her  and  offered  her  a  one-week 
job — which  she  kept  for  four  weeks — went  on  KMOX, 
CBS  outlet  in  St.  Louis — came  to  New  York  in  1935  and 
sang  with  Russ  Morgan  and  Paul  Whiteman — was  with 
Ripley  in  1937 — is  married  to  the  Group  Theater  manager. 

(For  Saturday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)     RADI°  M1RR0H 


For  brown-eved  girls  like  Ethel  Merman 


Th 


eres 


M 


A  star  of 
"STARS  IN 
YOUR  EYES" 


arveious 


Matched   M 


Powder,  rouge,  lipstick,  keyed  to   the   color    of 


YOUR      EYES! 


1 


LOIS:  Explain  yourself,  Judy!  You  say  you 
chose  this  makeup  by  the  color  of  your  eyes? 

JUDY:  Yes!  It's  Marvelous  Matched  Make- 
up— the  most  flattering  powder,  rouge  and 
lipstick  I've  ever  used,  Lois!  It's  amazing 
what  a  harmonized  makeup  can  do  for  a  girl! 


LOIS:  It'sperfect  on  you,  Judy!  But  your  eyes 
are  brown!  What  about  me,  with  blue  eyes? 

JUDY:  Whether  your  eyes  are  blue,  brown, 
gray  or  hazel,  the  makers  of  Marvelous  have 
blended  just  the  right  shades  for  you!  They 
studied  women  of  every  age  and  coloring — 


LOIS:  And  they  found  eye  color  to  be  the 
guide  to  proper  makeup  shades,  Judy? 

JUDY:  Lois,  they  found  it's  the  only  true 
guide !  So  they  created  powder,  rouge  and  lip- 
stick keyed  to  your  personality  color,  the  col- 
or that  never  changes — the  color  of  your  eyes! 


JUDY:  And  Marvelous  Matched  Makeup 
gives  you  so  much  more  than  becoming 
shades,  Lois!  Take  the  face  powder!  Silk- 
sifted  for  perfect  texture,  it  never  cakes  or 
looks  "powdery" — clings  for  hours — gives 
your  skin  such  a  smooth,  suede-like  finish! 


JUDY:  I'm  devoted  to  Marvelous  Rouge  and 
Lipstick — and  you  will  be,  too!  Marvelous 
Rouge  never  gives  that  hard,  "splotchy," 
artificial  look  .  .  .  just  a  soft,  natural  glow! 
And  Marvelous  Lipstick  goes  on  so  smoothly 
— gives  your  lips  lovely,  long-lasting  color! 


J  U  DY:  With  Marvelous,  you  look  as  you  want 
to  look!  You  can  get  the  Powder,  Rouge  and 
Lipstick  separately  (Mascara,  Eye  Shadow, 
too)  but  for  perfect  color  harmony,  use  them 
all!  Just  order  by  the  color  of  your  eyes!  At 
drug  and  department  stores,  only  55fS  each! 

(65i  in  Canada) 


MARVELOUS^^MAKEUP 

By  Richard  Hudnut 

KEYED  TO  THE  COLOR  OF  YOUR   EYES! 


RICHARD  HUDNUT,  Depl.  M,  693  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

My  eyes  are  Blue  □    Brown  D    Gray  □    Hazel  O      Name 

Please  send  sample  Marvelous  Matched 

Makeup  Kit — harmonizing  shades  of  powder,     Street 

rouge  and  lipstick  in  generous  metal  contain- 
ers. I  enclose  10)4  to  help  cover  mailing  costs.     City 


.State. 


JUNE,   1939 


51 


8:00 
8:00 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:30 


1:00 
1:00 


1:15 
1:30 
1:45 


2:00 
2:00 


2:05 
2:05 


2:30 
2:30 


3:30 
3:30 


7:30 
4:00 


5:00 
7:00 


5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 


U 

8:00 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 
8:15 

8:25 

8:45 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:46 

9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 

9:30 

10:30 

10:00 
10:00 

11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

11:15 

12:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

12:30 

1:30 

1:00 
1:00 

2:00 
2:00 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

2:00 

3:00 

2:30 

3:30 

3:00 
3:00 

4:00 
4:00 

3:15 

4:15 

3:30 

4:30 

3:45 

4:45 

4:00 
4:00 

5:00 
5:00 

4:05 
4:05 

5:05 
5:05 

4:30 
4:30 

5:30 
5:30 

5:00 

6:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
7:30 

7:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 

8:30 

9:30 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Milt  Herth  Trio 

8:15 

NBC-Blue:  Dick  Leibert 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Musical  Tete-a-tete 

8:45 

NBC-Blue:  Jack  and  Loretta 

9:00 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

NBC-Red:  Texas  Jim  Robertson 

9:15 

CBS:  Montana  Slim 

NBC-Red:  Saturday  Morning  Club 

9:251 
CBS:  News 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 
NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 

NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

NBC-Red:  Florence  Hale 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 

NBC-Red:  Armchair  Quartet 

11:00 

CBS:  Symphony  Concert 

NBC-Blue:  Music  Internationale 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Our  Barn 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  KATE  SMITH  SPEAKS 
NBC-Blue:  Education  Forum 
NBC-Red:  Cloutier  Orch. 

12:30  P.M. 
CBS:  Let's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 

1:30 

CBS:  Moods  for  Moderns 
NBC-Blue:  Kinney  Orch. 
NBC-Red:  Campus  Notes 

2:00 

CBS:  Men  Against  Death 
NBC-Blue:  Red  Nichols  Orch. 
NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  Music  Styled  for  You 

3:00 

NBC-Blue:  Its  Up  to  You 

NBC-Red:  Golden  Melodies 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Al  Roth  Orch. 

NBC-Red:   KSTP  Presents 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Southwestern  Stars 

5:00 

NBC-Blue:  Erskine  Hawkins  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Paul  Martin  Orch. 

5:15 

NBC-Red: 


Youth  Meets  Government 


5:30 

NBC-Red.  Cosmopolitan  Rhythms 

5:45 

CBS:  Adventures  in  Science 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 

6:05 

CBS  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 

6:30 

CBS:  What  Price  America 

NBC-Blue:  Renfrew  of  the  Mounted 

7:00 

NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 

7:30 

CBS:  Americans  at  Work 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

NBC-Red:  Lives  of  Great  Men 

8:00 

CBS:  JOHNNY  PRESENTS 

NBC-Red:  Tommy  Riggs 

8:30 

CBS:  PROFESSOR   QUIZ 
NBC-Blue:  Brent  House 
NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 

9:00 

CBS:  Phil  Baker 

NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 

NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 

9:30 

CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 

NBC-Red:  Hall  of  Fun 

10:00 

<   BS:    YOUR  HIT  PARADE 

NBC-Red:  Arch  Oboler's  Plays 

10:30 

NBC-Red:  Dance  Music 


This   is   how  the    Lucky  Strike   dance   orchestra    looks  from   the  wings. 
Tune-In   Bulletin  for  April  29,   May  6,   13  and  20! 


APRIL  29— On  all  networks— the  arrival 
of  the  U.  S.  Fleet  in  New  York  City— 
150  ships,  which  is  a  lot.  You'll  hear  the 
description  of  the  sight  no  matter  what 
station  you  tune  in.  .  .  .  Ten  p.m.  on  CBS — 
Mark  Warnow's  last  broadcast  directing 
Your   Hit  Parade. 

May  6:  Six  p.m.  on  CBS — listen  to  a 
description  of  the  Kentucky  Derby. 

May  13:  This  afternoon  on  NBC — the 
Preakness  Stakes  horse  race,  with  Clem  Mc- 
Carthy  announcing. 

May  20:  This  day  twelve  years  ago 
Charles  A.  Lindbergh  took  off  on  his  trans- 
Atlantic   flight. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Your  Hit  Pa- 
rade, sponsored  by  Lucky  Strike  Ciga- 
rettes, on  CBS  from  10:00  to  10:45,  East- 
ern Daylight  Time — a  monument  to  one 
sponsor's  sense  of  showmanship. 

Most  sponsors  know  how  to  manufac- 
ture and  sell  their  products,  but  they  don't 
know  what  entertains  the  public — which 
explains  why  some  radio  shows,  subjected 
to  too  much  sponsor-interference,  are  not 
as  entertaining  as  they  might  be.  George 
Washington  Hill,  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Tobacco  Company,  not  only  knows  how 
to  make  and  sell  cigarettes,  but  how  to 
amuse  listeners  as  well.  Your  Hit  Parade 
is  mostly  his  idea.  It  is  also  the  only 
straight-musical  program,  except  the  Ford 
Symphony  and  "style  bands"  like  Dorsey 
or  Lombardo,  with  a  popularity  rate  of 
more  than  10  in  the  official  survey.  Your 
Hit  Parade's  rating  is  about  16  now, 
higher  than  it's  ever  been  before — partly 
due  to  Lanny  Ross'  singing  and  partly  to 
Mark     Warnow's     conducting. 

Each  week  the  Lucky  Strike  orchestra 
plays  the  ten  most  popular  songs,  graded 
according  to  their  popularity.  There's 
no  fake  about  the  way  they're  selected, 
either.      About   fifty    people    are    kept    on 


full-time  jobs  conducting  the  survey  which 
indicates  the  nation's  favorites  in  the  song 
line.  Information  comes  from  three 
sources,  coast  to  coast — from  band  iead- 
ers,  who  tell  Lucky  Strike  what  songs  are 
most  requested  by  dancers;  from  music 
stores,  who  report  comparative  sales  of 
sheet  music  and  recordings;  and  from  net- 
works and  radio  stations,  who  keep  track 
of  the  number  of  times  each  piece  is 
played  on  the  air.  All  this  information 
comes  into  the  American  Tobacco  offices 
in  New  York,  is  quickly  tabulated,  and 
turned  over  to  the  director  of  the  or- 
chestra, who  gets  the  music  arranged  and 
rehearses  his  band. 

People  watch  the  results  of  the  Hit  Pa- 
rade, too.  Many  folks  have  regular  Sat- 
urday-night Hit  Parade  parties  in  their 
own  homes,  and  it's  whispered  that  some 
of  them  regularly  bet  on  the  identity  of 
the  leading  three  songs.  As  an  indica- 
tion of  how  carefully  listeners  keep  track 
of  their  favorites'  places  in  the  poll,  if 
the  announcer  on  the  show  makes  a  mis- 
take and  ascribes  a  number  to  fourth 
place  last  week,  when  it  was  really  in  third, 
hundreds   of   indignant   letters  come   in. 

Mark  Warnow  has  been  directing  the 
Hit  Parade  for  the  last  thirteen  weeks, 
but  will  probably  relinquish  his  baton  to 
another  maestro  after  April  29.  No  con- 
ductor has  ever  remained  on  the  show 
more  than  thirteen  successive  weeks.  Lanny 
Ross,  singer  Kay  Lorraine,  the  Songsmiths 
Ouartet,  and  the  Raymond  Scott  Quintet 
are  more  or  less  permanent  features,  how- 
ever. The  Quintet,  which  plays  sophisti- 
cated swing,  is  really  a  sextet,  but  Scott 
doesn't  like  the  sound  of  that  word.  Its 
members  are  Scott  on  the  piano,  Dave 
Harris,  tenor  saxophone,  Russ  Case,  trumpet 
Pete  Pimuglio,  clarinet,  Lou  Shoobe,  bass 
viol,  Johnny  Williams,  drums. 


52 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

RED  SKELTON — comedian  of  Avalon  Time,  on  NBC-Red 
at  8:30  tonight,  sponsored  by  Avalon  Cigarettes — is  the 
son  of  a  Hagenbeck-Wallace  circus  clown  and  was  a  tent- 
show  performer  himself — is  a  doughnut-dunker,  which 
gave  him  the  idea  for  the  hilarious  lecture  on  doughnut- 
dunking  you  heard  him  give  in  the  movie  of  "Having 
Wonderful  Time" — he  played  the  part  of  the  camp  social 
director — and  was  cast  for  it  without  ever  having  a 
screen  test — his  real  first  name  is  Richard  but  he  never 
uses  if — he  lives  now  in  Cincinnati,  where  Avalon  Time 
originates. 

HADIO    MIRROR 


Should   Roosevelt  Seek  a 
Third  Term? 


(Continued  from  page  21) 
NO!    BY    RAYMOND    MOLEY 

intolerance  of  opposition,  a  conviction 
of  personal  rectitude  that  leads  un- 
erringly to  the  suppression  of  oppo- 
sition. It  imprisons  the  victim  in  the 
chill  isolation  of  a  self-created  aura 
of  intellectual  infallibility. 

I  well  realize  that  the  friends  of 
Mr.  Roosevelt  and  those  who  believe 
in  his  reforms  hold  that  his  reforms 
will  be  endangered  if  their  sponsor  is 
not  maintained  in  power  to  support 
them  and  continue  them. 

But  this  brings  us  to  the  question 
whether  ideas,  in  order  to  live,  must 
depend  upon  individual  persons.  If 
the  ideas  that  friends  of  Mr.  Roosevelt 
admire  and  cherish  are  good  ideas, 
they  can  stand  on  their  own  two  feet 
and  live  their  own  lives  and  pass 
from  hand  to  hand  in  the  long  march 
to  the  future.  But  if  they  are  so  frail 
that  they  will  die  if  their  present 
exponent  and  preserver  is  removed, 
then  they  are  not  worth  maintaining. 
And  the  sooner  we  test  this  fact  the 
better  for  everyone. 

AS  TO  the  perfection  of  Roosevelt's 
*»  program,  I  share  my  friends'  ap- 
prehension, but  apparently  President 
Roosevelt  does  not  share  it,  because 
he  said  in  his  message  that  his  pro- 
gram was  over.  It  is  complete.  If  so, 
then  why  not  let  it  stand?  I  believe 
in  that  program.  I  don't  believe  that 
the  ideals  are  weak,  because  I  spent 
three  years  of  my  life  working  for 
them.  But  I  worked  for  the  princi- 
ples, I  didn't  work  for  a  man,  and  I 
believe  the  principles  will  go  on  re- 
gardless of  the  man. 


YES!    BY    ROY    VICTOR    PEEL 

capriciously  turned  out  of  office,  until 
they  have  had  ample  opportunity  to 
perfect  their  programs. 

The  question  now  arises  as  to 
whether  we  should  encourage  Presi- 
dent Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  to  seek  a 
renomination  from  his  party.  It  is  my 
belief  that  we  should. 

I  think  that  he  has  endowed  the 
party  with  pride,  strength,  confidence 
and  unity  of  a  degree  unparalleled  in 
its  history.  He  has  infused  into  its 
ancient  body  a  sense  of  bounden  duty 
and  high  social  obligation.  But  his 
work  is  as  yet  incomplete  and  the 
perilous  state  of  world  affairs,  so 
much  like  that  which  confronted  us 
at  the  end  of  Washington's  first  term, 
is  so  critical  that  only  he  can  preserve 
the  integrity  of  the  party,  and  only 
he  can  be  relied  upon  to  maintain 
unimpaired  the  promise  of  the  New 
Deal. 

Only  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  can 
interpret  the  ideals  and  principles 
which  he  has  in  speech  and  action 
enunciated  on  behalf  of  the  Demo- 
cratic Party.  His  most  loyal  asso- 
ciates lack  either  his  gifts  of  magnetic 
appeal  or  his  firm  and  comprehensive 
grasp  of  political  realities.  In  other 
words,  the  party  can  have  only  one 
standard  bearer  who  will  honestly 
lead  it  in  the  paths  that  have  been 
followed  with  its  approval,  and  who 
will  lead  it  to  victory — and  that  is 
Franklin  D.  Roosevelt. 

June,   1939 


MARY  GOT  3  MYSTERIOUS  LETTERS 

-WITH  NO  SIGNATURtS! 


"The  first  made  me  furious!" 


"The  second  made  me  fly  into  action!" 


"The  third  made  me  happy  as  a  lark!" 


P.S.  Nobody  may  take  the  trouble  to  warn  you,  but  there's  bound  to  be  plenty  of 
neighborhood  gossip  if  your  clothes  are  full  of  tattle-tale  gray. 

Why  take  a  chance?  Ask  your  grocer  for  Fels-Naptha  Soap  today  and  pin  up  the 
whitest,  brightest  washes  that  ever  flapped  in  a  breeze! 


COPR.    1939,    FELS    a    CO. 


BANISH  "TATTLE-TALE  GRAY"  WITH  FELS-NAPTHA  SOAP! 

TUNE  IN!  HOBBY  LOBBY  every  Wednesday  night.  See  local  paper  for  time  and  station. 

53 


ffell  sense  the 
aijjerence— tonight- 


THIS        FRAGRANCE       OF       FLOWERS 


Men  are  unbelievably  sensitive  to 
fine  things— fine  odor§^fine  clothes, 
fine  influences — like  yours/ 


(£>,,-<. 


XU 


So  when  you^pajalgfor  tonight  just 

shower  yourseJlfiMgi  head  to  foot 

with  this  ^xquisitefs|ingering  fra- 

grance— M§vis  Talcum.  Just  make 

him  say,  SXChy/  You're  too  won- 

@  derfgf^or  words.'" 

&\& 

#\MSGo  buy  this  famous  red  tin  —  to- 

_n  idajM-in  25*!,  50^  $1  and  conve- 
«ryj  nient  IO?5  sizes. 


curn^ 


THE     WORIO'S      tARGEST      SELtING 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


■   Joan  Tompkins  is  Judy  Wilbur 
on  NBC's  Your  Family  and  Mine. 


HAVE  you  ever  listened  to  a  pro- 
gram that  completely  held  your 
interest  from  the  beginning  to 
the  very  end  of  the  broadcast?  Well, 
just  such  a  program  is  Your  Family 
and  Mine,  heard  over  the  NBC-Red 
Network  Monday  through  Friday  at 
5:15  P.  M. 

Joan  Tompkins,  whose  picture  we 
have  chosen  to  print  this  month,  plays 
Judy  Wilbur  on  this  serial ...  is  twen- 
ty-one years  old  and  is  considered 
one  of  the  youngest  top-notch  dra- 
matic stars  in  radio.  Joan  has  also  been 
a  success  in  the  theater.  Her  first 
Broadway  role,  several  seasons  ago, 
was  in  "Fly  Away  Home"  which 
played  for  one  year.  She  followed 
this  with  playing  one  of  the  Bennett 
girls  in  the  dramatization  of  Jane 
Austen's  famous  novel,  "Pride  and 
Prejudice."  Following  her  success  in 
these  two  plays,  Joan  was  literally 
swamped  with  radio  and  screen  offers. 
She  chose  radio  because  she  prefers 
its  ^"fluidity"  as  she  describes  it. 

Miss  Tompkins  likes  to  crochet,  has 

blonde   hair,   blue    eyes,   is   five-feet- 

four  and  weighs  110  pounds. 
*      *    -  * 

J.  M.  W.,  Baltimore,  Md.— Dr.  Robbie 
Clark  is  played  by  Carleton  Young 
in  the  popular  serial  Hilltop  House 
.  .  .  Joe  Marlin  is  portrayed  by  Robert 
Griffin      and      Bunny      Mitchell      by 


Frances  Carlon  in  The  Story  of  Mary 
Marlin. 

A  Fan,  Houston,  Texas — The  theme 
song  of  the  Big  Sister  program  is 
"Valse  Bluette"  by  George  F.  Drigo 
.  .  .  David  Brewster  is  played  by  Alex- 
ander Kirkland  on  the  Big  Sister  show 
and  no  fan  club  has  been  organized 
for  Alice  Frost. 

Eva,  East  Weymouth,  Mass. — We  are 
not  permitted  to  give  out  home  ad- 
dresses of  stars.  However,  I  would 
suggest  you  write  to  those  you  are 
interested  in,  care  of  the  stations  over 
which  they  broadcast. 

M.  D.  W.,  Houston,  Texas — Here's  the 
short  biography  on  Richard  Maxwell 
you  requested:  He  was  born  in  Mans- 
field, Ohio,  and  started  his  career  at 
the  early  age  of  two  when  he  appeared 
as  local  church  soloist.  He  sang  in 
the  choir  when  he  was  six  and  was 
quite  thrilled  when  his  salary  was 
increased  from  five  to  twenty  cents 
a  week.  Educated  at  Georgetown 
University,  Kenyon  College  and  the 
Ohio  State  University  Aviation 
School,  Maxwell  made  his  professional 
debut  in  "Lady  In  Ermine."  He  was 
understudy  to  John  Steel  in  both  the 
second  and  third  editions  of  the 
"Music  Box  Revue,"  and  also  appeared 
in  the  "Greenwich  Village  Follies." 
.  .  .  first  appeared  on  the  radio  in 
1923.    He  likes  to  fish;  plays  golf  and 


54 


RADIO    MIRROH 


tennis.  Weighs  175  pounds,  is  five 
feet  eleven  inches  tall,  has  brown  hair 
and  hazel  eyes. 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Haller,  Bassett,  Ncbr. — 
Mary  Noble  is  played  by  Vivien  Fri- 
dell  and  Larry  Noble  by  Ken  Griffin 
in  the  serial,  Backstage  Wife  .  .  .  Kitty 
Keene  is  portrayed  by  Frances  Carlon 
and  Charles  Williams  by  Bill  Bouchey 
in  the  program,  Kitty  Keene  .  .  .  Bill 
Davidson  is  Arthur  Hushes  and  Nancy 
Donovan  is  Ruth  Russell  on  the  Just 
Plain  Bill  show. 


FAN  CLUB  SECTION 


In  the  April  issue  I  mentioned  I  had 
no  record  of  a  Horace  Heidt  Fan  Club 
and  I've  been  deluged  with  letters 
from  readers,  since  that  issue  went  on 
sale,  telling  me  there  most  certainly 
is  a  club  for  Horace,  whose  president 
is  Mrs.  Helen  Hayes  Hemphill,  201 
West  105th  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 
Write  to   Mrs.   Hemphill  for   details. 

Anyone  wishing  to  join  the  Bert 
Parks  Fan  Club  should  contact  Eleanor 
Pryde,  1415  Genesee  Street,  Utica, 
New  York. 

Here's  good  news  for  all  the  Gene 
Krupa  fans!  A  club  has  now  been 
organized  and  Charlotte  Bicking,  pres- 
ident, 33  Downing  Avenue,  Downing- 
town,  Penna.,  will  be  glad  to  hear 
from  prospective  members. 

Kay  Browning,  president  of  a  Bing 
Crosby  Fan  Club,  is  instituting  a  drive 
for  new  members.  Her  address  is 
Camden,   Mississippi. 

Mary  Wilson,  807  Eighth  Street, 
West  Park,  McKeesport,  Penna.,  is 
president  of  the  Kay  Kyser  Fan  Club 
of  Pittsburgh.  She'll  welcome  all  new 
members,  so  why  not  drop  her  a  line, 
all  you  Kay  Kyser  fans? 

We  have  been  requested  by  N. 
Davis  Wilson  of  Treasure  Gardens, 
Glen  Ellyn,  Illinois,  to  make  the  fol- 
lowing announcement:  "To  the  many 
Radio  and  Theater  friends  of  our  Hon- 
orary President,  Mr.  Paul  Page,  The 
North  Star  of  the  Air,  and  famous 
NBC  baritone,  we  extend  greetings 
and  membership  in  our  interesting  in- 
novation, The  North  Star  Service 
Symphony. 


The  Bernarr  Macfadden  Foundation 

conducts  various  non-profit  enterprises : 
The  Macfadden-Deauville  Hotel  at  Miami 
Beach,  Florida,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
resorts  on  the  Florida  Beach,  recreation 
of  all  kinds  provided,  although  a  rigid 
system  of  Bernarr  Macfadden  methods  of 
health  building  can  be   secured. 

The  Physical  Culture  Hotel,  Dansville, 
New  York,  is  open  the  year  round  with  ex- 
cellent accommodations  at  attractive  prices 
for  health  building  and  recreation. 

The  Loomis  Sanatorium  at  Liberty,  New 
York,  for  the  treatment  of  Tuberculosis 
has  been  taken  over  by  the  Foundation 
and  Bernarr  Macfadden's  treatments,  to- 
gether with  the  latest  and  most  scientific 
medical  procedures,  can  be  secured  here 
for  the  treatment  in  all  stages  of  this 
dreaded    disease. 

Castle  Heights  Military  Academy  at  Leb- 
anon, Tennessee,  a  man-building,  fully  ac- 
credited school  preparatory  for  college, 
placed  on  the  honor  roll  by  designation 
of  the  _  War  Department's  governmental 
authorities,  where  character  building  is 
the  most   important   part   of   education. 

The  Bernarr  Macfadden  School  for  boys 
and  girls  from  four  to  eleven,  at  Briarcliff 
Manor,  New  York.  Complete  information 
furnished  upon  request. 


IN  PEPSODENT  POWDER 

Start  today  the  IRIUM  way  to  erase  unsightly  surface- 
stains  from  teeth  .  .  .  reveal  their  full  pearly  luster! 

•  Help  yourself  ...  to  a  captivating  "Come-Closer"  Smile  .  .  .  start  today 
the  IRIUM  WAY  with  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder !  Over  35  million  sales  prove 
that  it  has  what  it  takes! 

Because  of  irium,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder  is  extra  effective.  For  irium, 
remarkable,  different  cleansing  discovery,  helps  gently  brush  away  un- 
sightly surface -stains.  See  how  quickly  Pepsodent  Powder  can  polish 
your  teeth  to  a  dazzling  natural  brilliance  you  never  dreamed  possible! 

What's  more,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder  is  economical 
.  .  .  thorough  . .  .  safe.  It  contains  NO  grit,  no  bleach,  ^rmimstt 

no  pumice,  no  drugs.  Order  Pepsodent  Powder  today . . .  mt * Mj2l| 


June,  1939 


Three  Steps  to 
The  Altar! 


Tangee  Lipstick's  "orange  blossom  magic"  will 
give  your  lips  sweet  "natural"  appeal ...  as  it 
changes  to  your  very  own  shade  of  adorable 
blush  rose,  and  helps  preserve  velvet  softness. 


Tangee  Rouge,  Creme  or  Compact,  echoes  the 
lure  of  your  lips... Tangee  Powder  clings  with- 
out coating... to  give  you  the  fresh,  lovely  com- 
plexion that  leads  to  a  bridal  veil ! 


Blonde,  brunette  or  redhead. ..start  your  "Wed- 
ding March"  today  by  using  Tangee  Make-Up 


•u-iuiivx^,  ui  inn   lu.    Ul   ii.M 

ding  March"  today  by  using  Tangee  Make-Up 
...for  its  sweet  "young"  flattery.. .and  its  proved 
popularity  with  men! 

BEWARE   OF  SUBSTITUTES!  There  is  only  one 
Tangee — don't  let  some  smart  salesperson  switch  you. 

T|    Worlds  Most  Famous  lipstick  Be  SUTe  t0  <"*  for 

jgm  la  ■  »  J"™  pi  TANGEE   NATURAL. 

f|  i  BaJj  rjj  Eg    'Ej  Jfyou  prefer  a  more 

^P"h  Bll  ^>J  ^Sh  ^Kb  vivid  color  for  eve- 

1  *  ™     ^^     ^^    ^^  nine  wear,  ask  for 

ENDS  THAT  PAINTED  LOOK  Tangee  Theatrical. 

Be  Popular!  Check  up  on  your  charm  with  Tangee 
Charm  Test,  sent  with  Miracle  Make-Up  Set  below. 


|   4-PIECE   MIRACLE  MAKE-UP  SET   | 

I 


The  George  W.  Luft  Co.,  417  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York 
City  .  .  .  Please  rush  "Miracle  Make-Up  Set"  of 
sample  Tanqee  Lipstick,  Rouge  Compact.  Creme 
Rouge  and  Pace  Powder,  also  Tangee  Charm  Test. 
I  enclose  10£  (stamps  or  coin).  (150  in  Canada.) 
Check  Shade  of  O  Flesh  □  Rachel  □  Light 
Powder  Desired     □  Peach  Rachel 


I     Wame, 

I 

I     Street- 


City- 


_MA69 


Facing  the  Music 

(Continued  from  page  40) 


sartorial  rival  to  Lucius  Beebe,  a 
dance  band  maestro  who  bows  his 
head  to  no  one,  and  the  husband  of 
one  of  cafe  society's  choicest  morsels, 
is  an  even  more  amazing  case  history 
than  the  one  Shaw  concocted  for 
"Pygmalion." 

Those  of  you  who  really  don't  know 
Hal  Kemp,  except  to  wave  a  cheery 
greeting  to  him  as  he  smiles  down 
from  the  bandstand,  would  never  be- 
lieve Hal  was  just  a  bright  young  lad 
with  a  lot  of  musical  tricks  from  a 
town  called  Marion,  Alabama.  But 
his  friends  know.  Take  away  the  ex- 
quisitely tailored  clothes,  the  $1,000,- 
000  worth  of  charm,  the  luxurious 
suite  he  and  his  pretty  wife  Martha 
Stephenson  occupy  at  the  Waldorf- 
Astoria,  and  the  real  Hal  Kemp  still 
remains  the  kind  of  guy  you'd  like  to 
call  a  friend.  Down  deep  Hal  hasn't 
changed  a  bit.  Saxie  Dowell,  Porky 
Dankers  and  Jack  Shirra,  musicians 
who  have  been  with  Hal  for  years,  call 
him  friend.  Otherwise  you  can  bet 
your  social  security  card  that  these 
faithful  associates  would  never  have 
stayed  in  harness  so  long. 

That  transformation  is  one  of  ban- 
dom's  great  stories,  because  with  it 
goes  the  story  of  one  of  the  first  style 
bands. 

Even  before  Hal  was  graduated 
from  North  Carolina  University,  he 
knew  his  career  was  music.  Why  he 
still  recalled  the  nine-year-old  kid 
who  made  $2  and  passes  for  the  fam- 
ily grinding  a  player-piano  in  the  Bo- 
nita  theater  back  in  Marion. 

So  each  year  Hal  would  amaze  the 
student  body  at  school  by  producing 
a  better  dance  band  than  the  one  he 
directed  previously.  But  it  was  in 
Hal's  senior  year,  1925,  that  the  real 
dance  band  came  along.  There  was 
roley-poley  Horace  Kirby  Dowell  III, 
a  self-taught  saxophonist;  Skinnay 
Ennis,  the  nervous  drummer  with  the 
shaky  voice;  pianist  John  Scott  Trot- 


ter, who  pestered  Hal  about  extrava- 
gant arrangements;  Dave  Wade,  a 
young  man  with  a  horn;  Harry  Pine 
and  Ben  Williams,  another  saxophon- 
ist, devoted  to  the  glories  of  Delta 
Tau  Delta. 

Fred  Waring,  a  collegiate-trained 
maestro  himself,  heard  the  band  one 
day  when  he  was  in  Charlotte.  What 
he  heard  called  for  action.  Fred  told 
Alex  Holden,  a  bandbooking  friend. 
Holden,  a  shrewd  business  man,  spoke 
quickly,  "Fred,  the  trend  today  is 
toward  college  bands.  The  public 
wants  them  clean  and  good  looking. 
I'll  get  a  load  of  this  Kemp  bunch 
and  see  what  makes  them  tick." 

Alex  Holden  is  still  manager  of  Hal 
Kemp's  orchestra. 

The  band  broke  in  professionally  at 
Shea's  Buffalo  Hippodrome  theater. 
Before  Hal  left  school  he  made  a  typ- 
ical Kempian  gesture.  He  bequeathed 
his  band  dictatorship  of  the  campus 
to  a  fast-talking  college  politician 
named  Kay  Kyser. 

The  march  uphill  began  rapidly. 
Hal  started  to  get  the  hay  out  of  his 
blond  hair  by  immediately  purchas- 
ing a  snappy  tuxedo.  Because  the 
band  in  its  early  days  was  like  a  dia- 
mond in  the  rough,  the  sparkle  at- 
tracted people.  Other  bands  of  the 
day  were  enmeshed  in  stock  orches- 
trations. Holden  soon  spotted  Kemp 
on  a  series  of  one-night  stands,  wind- 
ing up  in  1929  at  New  York's  old 
Strand  roof. 

From  New  York,  Hal  and  the  boys 
sailed  for  Europe,  soon  knocked  Lon- 
doners, including  drum-playing  David 
Windsor,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  into 
their  respective  royal  aisles,  and  re- 
turned to  America  in  1932.  A  year 
before  Hal  had  married  the  regal- 
looking  Margaret  Elizabeth  Slaughter, 
who  had  better  looks  and  a  longer 
family  tree  than  Scarlett  O'Hara.  Two 
children  were  born:  Sally,  now  six, 
and  James,  now  three. 


KINGS  and  BROTHERS 

•  The  life  story  of  George  VI  and  Edward  VIII,  told  by  the  world's 
master  biographer,  EMIL  LUDWIG. 

Here  for  the  first  time,  the  amazing  human  drama  behind  the 
English  throne  is  told  in  full  with  sympathy  and  knowledge.  These 
brothers  held  the  sceptre  of  the  world's  greatest  empire.  They 
wore  the  richest  crown  in  history.  George  VI  and  Edward  VIII  are 
not  merely  the  symbol  of  royalty,  they  are  human  beings,  sons  of 
the  same  mother,  attached  by  the  ties  of  blood  and  memories.  They 
are  figures  in  a  great  play  that  Shakespeare  would  have  written  had 
he  lived  in  our  times. 

No  other  modern  biographer  has  ever  equalled  the  dramatic  skill 
of  Emil  Ludwig.  When  his  story  appears,  the  pages  of  that  dramatic 
magazine  will  become  a  stage  lighted  with  the  glow  of  history. 
You  will  live  through  the  drama  as  if  you  were  a  part  of  it.  Watch 
for  this,  beginning  in  the  May  20th  issue  of 

LIBERTY,    On    Sale    May    1 0th 


56 


RADIO    MIRROH 


However,  it  wasn't  until  Hal 
brought  his  band  to  Chicago's  Black- 
hawk  that  the  band's  name  meant 
something  to  passersby  when  they 
saw  it  nicker  over  marquees. 

Weird,  wonderful  effects  like  stac- 
cato brass,  which  Hal  calls  "tucka- 
brass"  —  subtone  clarinets,  double- 
octave  piano  solos,  and  glissando  sax- 
ophones, became  smooth,  expert 
trade-marks.  Not  all  these  embel- 
lishments clicked  immediately.  Many 
a  night  was  spent,  long  after  the 
dancers  had  departed,  working  on  a 
new  phrase,  a  new  trick.  Some  ideas 
were  carried  over  from  the  original 
college  band.  Others,  after  weeks  of 
practice,  were  tossed  mercilessly  into 
a  waste  basket. 

Staccato  brass  has  a  background 
written  in  simple,  sixteenth  notes  as 
three  trumpets  phrase  their  notes  bit- 
ingly.  As  the  musicians  cut  these 
notes  short,  the  nervous  energy  simi- 
lar to  a  telegraph  machine  is  pro- 
duced. The  idea  to  play  this  way 
came  about  when  Skinnay  Ennis  sub- 
stituted for  the  ailing  Saxie  one  night 
at  a  college  prom.  Skinnay  half- 
spoke,  half-sang  the  lyrics,  leaving 
large  holes  in  the  number  which  the 
exasperated  musicians  had  to  fill  hur- 
riedly. It  wasn't  until  1930,  though, 
that  Kemp  perfected  this  style. 

1935  found  the  band  back  in  New 
York.  Few  remembered  that  it  was 
the  same  band  that  ground  out  so 
amateurishly  at  the  Strand  roof  and 
later  at  the  Hotel  Manger. 

THE  lanky  conductor  had  the  kids 
I  nocking  in  droves,  but  preferred  to 
stay  quietly  in  the  background  as  En- 
nis, Bob  Allen  and  Maxine  Grey  pro- 
jected their  personalities. 

Radio  commercials  came  along.  Re- 
cordings were  best-sellers.  Things 
were  going  beautifully — too  beauti- 
fully. In  1938  Kemp  received  a  re- 
sounding body  blow.  He  almost  went 
down  for  the  count,  but  came  up  smil- 
ing, southern  accent  intact,  and  en- 
riched with  something  he  never  be- 
fore possessed.  The  setback  gave  him 
a  new  outlook  on  life;  a  sharper,  more 
matured  personality. 

Maxine  Grey  was  badly  banged  up 
in  a  train  wreck.  Skinnay  Ennis  left 
to  start  his  own  band.  Hal's  home 
life  struck  a  snag.  The  rumors  along 
radio  row  mushroomed  to  stage  whis- 
pers. 

But  the  divorce  came  quietly  and 
the  suspense  was  soon  over.  Hal 
plunged  himself  into  his  work,  tried 
to  forget  everything  else,  mapped  out 
a  vigorous  road  trip. 

Everything  worked  smoothly  until 
the  boys  in  the  band  noticed  that  Hal 
was  heading  for  one  particular  table 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  Hotel  Astor 
engagement. 

The  occupant  was  20-year-old  Mar- 
tha Stephenson  and  as  pretty  a  pic- 
ture that  ever  posed  before  El  Mo- 
rocco's zebra-stripes.  But  this  girl 
was  different.  She  didn't  spoil  any 
plans.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  she  want- 
ed to  be  a  part  of  them.  Her  viva- 
cious spirit  instilled  Hal  with  fresh 
hope.  A  strenuous  tour  was  in  the 
offing,  but  that  didn't  stop  Martha  and 
Hal.  They  were  married  on  Friday, 
January  13,  1939,  in  Pittsburgh,  be- 
tween stage  shows  at  the  Stanley 
theater. 

Out  of  all  these  whirling  events 
blossomed  the  new  Hal  Kemp.  Old- 
timers  rubbed  their  eyes.  Before  Hal 
concentrated  on  the  music  rack.  To- 
day the  new  groom  is  a  showman. 
Three  years   ago  his  southern   drawl 

JUNE,    1939 


"Princess  Chic"  is  the  style 
illustrated.  It's  one  of  the  many- 
artful  Hickory  creations.  Cling- 
ing two-way  stretch  Lastex, 
double  -  knit,  slims  your  hips, 
nips  your  waist  and  flattens 
your  tummy.  Smooth  self-edge 
bottom.  Lace  and  satin  Lastex 
uplift  bra.  In  even  bust  meas- 
ures from  32-38.  $3.50 

If  your  corsetiere  hasn't  the 
Hickory  model  you  desire-she'll 
gladly  secure  it  for  you  upon 
request.  If  not,  please  write  us 
giving  your  size  and  dealer's 
name,  1173  W.  Congress  St., 
Chicago.  A.  STEIN  &  COM- 
PANY, Chicago,  Los  Angeles, 
New  York,  Toronto,  Buenos  Aires. 


is  is/onA  lifetime 

You  deserve  the  compliment.  You've 
emphasized  your  charms  with  the 
magiclike  moulding  of  Hickory — The 
Foundation  of  Loveliness.  You're  ex- 
quisitely  disciplined  ...  in  beautiful 
.  .  .  youthful  control.  To  accent  the 
Youth  in  You  ...  or  the  You  in 
Youth  .  .  .  Hickory  holds  you  a  will' 
ing  captive  ...  at  your  best!  With 
Hickory — you  know  your  foundation 
is  right. 

Today's  modes  being  so  exacting  .  .  . 
your  figure  never  has  meant  so  much. 
In  the  wide  range  of  exclusive  Hickory 
models,  there's  one  especially  designed 
for  you  .  .  .  whether  you  require  mod- 
erate or  gently  firm  support.  It's  good 
judgment  to  say  that  substitutes  won't 
do,  if  they  are  offered  you.  For  style 
.  .  .  for  perfect  control  .  .  .  for  price- 
less beauty  at  a  modest  price  .  .  .  you're 
right  to  insist  on  getting  Hickory. 


HICKORY 


THE        FOUNDATION 


O    F 


LOVELINESS 

57 


NEW  WAY 

to  buy 

NAIL  POLISH 

and  get  the 
COLOR  you  want 


The  life-like  "finger-nail"  caps 
on  the  Dura-Gloss  bottles  are  col- 
ored with  the  actual  nail-polish 
contained  in  the  bottle!  It  is  not 
a  printed  reproduction.  It  is  the 
actual  color  you'll  get  on  your 
fingernails.  You'll  never  use  any- 
other  polish  again  —  once  you've 
used  Dura-Gloss  Nail  Polish!  It's 
the  best  polish  that  money  can 
buy  (goes  on  better,  and  lasts  long- 
er). And  you're  absolutely  sure  of 
getting  the  shade  you  want !  Try  it 
today.  At  cosmetic  counters,  10c. 
Look  for  the  special  bottle-cap  that 
you  see  pictured  above  .  .  .  the  new 
way  to  buy  nail  polish! 
LORR  Laboratories,  Paterson,  N.J. 


held  him  back.  Today  he's  a  smooth- 
talking  master  of  ceremonies.  Plenty 
of  radio  work  helped.  The  band  now 
plays  more  comedy  tunes.  Audiences 
roar  with  delight  when  Hal  shuffles 
merrily  across  the  footlights,  towers 
over  four-foot-nine  Judy   Starr. 

On  college  and  one-night-stand 
dates,  the  crowd  loves  it  when  Hal 
shouts,  "What  do  you  kids  want  to 
hear?"  The  requests  sweep  across  the 
floor.  Hal  isn't  kidding.  He  has  500 
tunes  in  the  books,  with  a  turnover  of 
200  new  tunes  a  year,  ably  orches- 
trated by  Hal  Mooney.  The  backfires 
contain  2,400  other  selections. 

The  band  is  composed  of  13  mu- 
sicians, Hal,  Bob  Allen  and  Judy.  Of 
the  original  six  only  two  are  left. 
Harry  Pine  left  because  he  preferred 
the  real  estate  business.  Dave  Wade 
dropped  out  in  1928  to  join  another 
band.  John  Scott  Trotter  is  now  Bing 
Crosby's  maestro.  Skinnay  Ennis  has 
his  own  band  but  is  managed  by  Alex 
Holden. 

Ben  Williams  and  Saxie  are  still 
with  Hal  but  others  in  the  band  are 
also  considered  veterans.  Handsome 
Bob  Allen  who  used  to  be  a  drugstore 
clerk  until  Ben  Bernie  discovered  him, 
has  been  with  Hal  since  1933.  Mickey 
Bloom,  the  Brooklyn  trumpeter  has 
worked  with  Hal  on  and  off  for  eight 
years.  Trombonist  Eddie  Kusby  and 
trumpeter  Clayton  Cash  both  joined 
the  outfit  in  1933.  Pee-Wee  Jackie 
Shirra,  the  Scottish  bass  fiddler  and 
husband  of  Judy  Starr  signed  up  in 
1931.  And  loyal  Harold  "Porky" 
Dankers  is  just  as  bashful  as  he  was 
the    day    he    joined    nine    years    ago. 

When  I  saw  the  boys  at  New  York's 
Paramount  theater  they  were  pretty 
tuckered  out,  doing  five  and  six  shows 
a  day.  Seven  of  the  boys  I  encountered 
were  sprawled  out  on  cots.  Saxie  was 
sewing  a  button  on  his  uniform.  An 
enthusiastic  jitterbug  in  the  audience 
had  ripped  the  old  one  off. 

Working  theaters  and  ballrooms  is 
tiring  work  but  the  Kemp  men  laugh 
it  off. 

"Playing  a  hotel  engagement  is 
more  restful,"  said  one,  "but  the  gold 
is  on  the  road,  so  you  don't  mind  the 
hours  and  rides." 

You'll  like  the  new  Hal  Kemp 
better.  But  for  all  his  showmanship 
and  smoothness,  he  blushed  like  that 
nine  year  old  Marion,  Alabama  pian- 
ola player  when  he  asked  and  GOT 
$5,000  to  play  a  New  Year's  Eve  dance 
party  for  Evalyn  Walsh  McLean, 
Washington  society  woman.  Mrs.  Mc- 
Lean wanted  Kemp's  band  so  badly 
for  her  blowout,  I  think  she  would 
have  tossed  in  her  famous  Hope  dia- 
mond to  get  him. 

OFF  THE  RECORD 

Some   Like  It  Sweet 

I  Cried  For  You;  Let's  Tie  The  Old 
Forget-Me-Not  (Decca  2273A)  Bing 
Crosby — A  more  mellow  Crosby  is  dis- 
covered on  this  dandy  double-header. 
"I  Cried  For  You"  is  an  old  tune  that 
has  recently  been  revived  with  sur- 
prising success. 

I  Get  Along  Without  You  Very  Well; 
Chopsticks  (Brunswick  8308)  Kay  Kyser 
— Harry  Babbitt  gives  this  frothy  tune 
a  big-league  rendition.  Kyser  gets 
tricky  with  those  inevitable  chopsticks. 

You  Got  Me  Crying  Again;  Heart  of 
Stone  (Victor  26165B)  Hal  Kemp.  The 
staccato  brass  and  glissando  saxes  rip- 
ple merrily  across  both  sides  of  this 
elegant  platter  which  bring  back  two 
traditional    Kemp    classics.     Bob    Allen 


replaces  Skinnay  Ennis  on  the  vocals 
and   you   don't   mind   a   bit. 

Among  Those  Sailing;  It  Took  A 
Million  Years  (Vocalion  4623)  Enoch 
Light— The  Hotel  Taft  tune  titan  re- 
turns to  the  records  with  a  rhythmic 
pair  of  ditties. 

Kinda  Lonesome;  Junior  (Brunswick 
8304)  Dorothy  Lamour.  Those  who  like 
the  sarong-for-your-supper  soloist  will 
find  this  a  record-breaker.  The  tunes 
are  from  Dorothy's  new  "St.  Louis 
Blues"   picture. 

This  Is  It;  It's  All  Yours  (Victor 
26149A)  Tommy  Dorsey.  This  is  the 
way  to  play  a  pair  of  show  numbers. 
They  are  from  the  new  musical  hit, 
"Stars  In  Your  Eyes."  Jack  Leonard 
does  the  vocals  with  the  proper  finesse. 

Penny  Serenade;  Could  Be  (Victor 
2160B)  Sammy  Kaye.  Jimmy  Brown 
hits  the  high  ones  on  the  Penny  ballad. 
Neat  balance  on  a  pert  platter. 

Some  Like  It  Swing 

Art  Shaw's  "Album  of  Popular  Mu- 
sic" (Bluebird)  Five  solid  records  in 
the  Shaw  manner  of  tunes  that  will  live 
for  a  long  time.  A  collector's  item  as 
Shaw  swings  "Carioca,"  "Bill,"  "Donkey 
Serenade,"  "Rosalie,"  "Lover,  Come 
Back  to  Me,"  "Vilia,"  "The  Man  I 
Love,"  and  other  hits. 

Blue  Lou;  The  Blues  (Victor  26144A) 
All-Star  Band.  Metronome  magazine 
worked  this  one  out,  recruited  such  ace 
musicians  as  Goodman,  Dorsey,  Beri- 
gan,  Teagarten,  Miller,  Mastrin,  James, 
Rollini,  Dunham,  Zurke,  Bauduc,  Hag- 
gart,  Spivak,  Shertzer,  to  merge  their 
talents.  The  tunes  are  nothing  to  write 
home  about,  but  you'll  want  this  record 
anyway. 

Diga-Diga-Do  Part  I  and  II  (Decca 
2275)  Bob  Crosby.  A  field  day  for  the 
Crosby  crew.  Dixieland  style  really  goes 
to  town. 

Boogie  Woogie  Prayer  Part  I  and  II 
(Vocalion  4606)  Three  pianos  harmo- 
nize in  this  latest  swing  style,  led  by 
its  creator  Meade  Lux  Lewis. 

Honolulu;  This  Night  (Bluebird 
B-10130-A)  Van  Alexander.  A  new 
band  to  keep  tabs  on.  Fresh,  lively 
and  brimming  over  with  syncopation  on 
both  sides  of  this  waxing  from  the 
M-G-M  Eleanor  Powell  picture. 

Pick-A-Rib  Part  I  and  II  (Victor 
26166A)  Benny  Goodman  Quintet. 
Seems  to  be  the  vogue  right  now  to 
play  the  same  tune  on  both  sides  of 
a  record.  Goodman  wrote  this  crazy, 
lingering  melody  and  dedicated  it  to  his 
brother's  barbecue  bistro  which  is  lo- 
cated on  Swing  Alley  (Fifty-Second 
Street,  N.  Y.) 


Ken  Alden, 
Facing  the  Music, 
RADIO   MIRROR, 
122  East  42nd  Street, 
New  York  City. 

I  want  to  know  more  about 
He  is  my  rec- 
ommendation for  "The  Band  of 
the    Month." 


NAME 


ADDRESS    

(Each  month  Ken  Alden  will 
write  a  feature  piece  on  "the  band 
of  the  month"  telling  all  you  want 
to  know  about  the  favorite  maes- 
tros.  Your  vote  will  help  deter- 
mine his  selection.) 


58 


RADIO    MIRROR 


on  my  part.  You  see,  I  won't  light 
her  cigarettes  for  her  and  she  gets 
pretty  heated,  sometimes,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  'neglect.'  But  I  always  tell 
her,  'If  a  woman  is  strong  enough  to 
smoke  nicotine,  she  is  strong  enough 
to  light  her  own  cigarettes." 

"Is  she  pretty?"  I  asked  him.  (I 
hadn't  seen  her  then,  although  I  have 
since.     She  is  pretty — quite.) 

CDGAR  considered.  "Well,  yes,"  he 
^  said,  "but,  thinking  it  over,  I  believe 
'attractive'  is  a  still  better  word.  Per- 
sonally, I  don't  go  much  for  beautiful 
women,  because  it  has  been  my  ex- 
perience that  the  raving  beauty  is 
usually  so  entertained  and  dated  and 
made  much  over  because  of  her 
beauty  that  this  adulation  often  in- 
terferes with  her  life.  She  has  no 
time  to  study  or  in  other  ways  de- 
velop the  facets  of  personality." 

"But  this  is  not  true  of  Kay?"  I 
suggested. 

He  smiled  quietly.  "No,"  he  said. 
"She  is  attractive  in  many  different 
ways." 

Well,  since  I  have  met  her,  I  think 
so,  too.  There  is,  for  one  thing,  that 
interesting  voice  quality  which  Edgar 
noticed  right  off.  When  she  speaks, 
even  though  her  voice  is  low,  you 
notice  her.  There  is  also  that  warm 
appeal  of  health,  vitality  and  good 
spirits  at  once  captivating  and  endur- 
ing. 

She  was  born  in  Minot,  North  Da- 
kota, but  spent  much  of  her  life  in 
Portland,  Oregon.  Although  her  father 


At  Last!   Bergen's  in  Love! 

(Continued  from  page  17) 

and  mother  were  not  professionals, 
both  were  musical,  and  she  says  she 
has  been  singing  since  she  can  re- 
member. She  got  her  first  radio  job 
through  a  dare  made  by  a  trio  of 
girls  with  whom  she  was  playing 
bridge  one  day.  Listening,  idly,  to 
the  radio  while  the  game  was  going 
on,  she  remarked  that  she  was  going 
to  get  an  audition  "sometime." 

"Dare  you  to  call  and  ask  for  one 
right  now,"   one  of  her  friends  said. 

"All  right,  I'll  do  it."  Suiting  the 
action  to  the  word,  she  went  to  the 
phone;  got  an  important  producer  on 
the  wire  and  talked  him  into  hearing 
her.  Spots  on  NBC's  Signal  Carnival, 
Tune  Types  and  other  program  ap- 
pearances in  San  Francisco,  Holly- 
wood, New  York  and  Chicago  were 
the  result. 

As  for  what  she  thinks  of  Edgar. 
She  laughed  when  I  asked  her  about 
that  and  wisecracked  that  it  wouldn't 
be  "maidenly"  to  declare  her  undy- 
ing affection  for  Charlie  McCarthy's 
father  "right  out  in  print."  Besides, 
she  added,  "it  was  really  Charlie  that 
got  me  started.  I've  been  a  McCarthy 
fan  since  that  first  broadcast  on  Rudy 
Vallee's  show  in  December,  1937.  Not 
that  he  appreciates  it,  the  Lothario. 
He  never  appreciates  any  woman's 
devotion." 

Charlie,  however,  approves  of  the 
Bergen-St.  Germain  romance  most 
heartily. 

"For  one  thing,  Bergen  better  get 
himself  a  steady  girl  while  he  still 
has  some  hair,"  he  remarked  to  me 


that  day  I  visited  his  "father's"  office. 
"Nobody  loves  a  shiny  dome.  Now 
look  at  my  luxuriant  locks!"  he  added 
complacently. 

THEN  you  would  give  the  two  of 
■  them — Bergen  and  Miss  St.  Ger- 
main— your  blessing?"  I  asked. 

"Sure,"  he  came  back.  "Put  a  little 
romance  in  Bergen's  life  and  maybe 
he'll  understand  the  problems  of 
others.  You  know  .  .  .  maybe  he'll 
see  how  it  is  that  'in  the  spring  a 
young  man's  fancy  lightly  turns  to 
love!' " 

"Meaning  your  fancy?"  I  inquired. 

He  winked  knowingly.  "Sure.  Why 
just  the  other  day  Carole  Lombard 
said  to  me,  'Charlie,  I  can't  seem  to 
get  you  out  of  my  mind.'  Moreover," 
he  confided,  "I  think  a  lot  of  that  girl, 
too.  I  sometimes  think  I  love  her  as 
much  as  it  is  in  me  to  love  anyone. 
But  Bergen  is  always  objecting  to  my 
affaires  de  coeur.  He  has  a  heart  of 
stone.  He  won't  increase  my  allow- 
ance so  I  can  spend  any  money  on  a 
girl — not  that  I  like  to  spend  on  any- 
one. .  .  .  Anyway,  I  hope  he  has 
fallen  for  Kay  (I  always  call  her  Kay) 
pood  and  hard.  Then  perhaps  he  will 
be  more  symoathetic  toward  my  own 
yearnings " 

At  this  point,  Charlie's  father  un- 
ceremoniously clapped  him  into  his 
suitcase  and  conversation  proceeded 
sans  further  McCarthian  comment. 
But  judging  from  what  was  said, 
Charlie's  fond  wish  is  not  so  far  from 
fulfillment. 


[  COLGATE'S  COMBATS  BAD  BREATH  I 
...MAKES  TEETH  SPARKLE/ 

"Colgate's  special 
penetrating  foam  gets 
into  hidden  crevices 
between  your  teeth  .  .  . 
helps  your  toothbrush 
clean  out  decaying 
food  particles  and  stop 
the  stagnant  saliva  odors  that  cause 
much  bad  breath.  And  Colgate's 
safe  polishing  agent  makes  teeth 
naturally  bright  and  sparkling!  Al- 
ways use  Colgate  Dental  Cream 
— regularly  and  frequently.  No 
other  dentifrice  is  exactly  like  it." 


june,   1939 


59 


»are 


Marry! 


(Continued  from  page  31) 


THE  KOTEX*  TAMPON 

IT'S  QUILTED 

for  extra  comfort... extra  safety! 

The  Invisible  Way  !  Fibs,  with  its  exclusive 
new  features,  really  solves  the  problem  of  days 
when  less  protection  is  needed.  This  new  im- 
provedTampon  is  more  comfortable  . . .  more 
secure  .  .  .  easier  to  use! 

Quilting — so  important!  Special  "Quilting" 
keeps  Fibs  from  expanding  abnormally  in 
use— keeps  the  soft  cotton  sides  in  place- 
thus  increasing  comfort  and  lessening  the 
possibility  of  injury  to  delicate  tissues.  The 
rounded  top  makes  Fibs  easy  to  insert. 

Yes,  Fibs  Cost  Less!  .  .  .  only  25c  for  a  full 
dozen.  Try  them  next  time.  Mail  coupon  now 
for  trial  supply  FREE. 


*"jft 


Accepted  for  r  .. 

Advertising:  by  ^UUHP^r"  i   Q  3 

The  Journal  of  ^HT  ,     f  I    ~ 

the  American  ■     I 

Medical 
Association 

♦  Trade  Marks  Ree.  U.  S.  Pat.  Office 

FIBS-Room  1423,  CD  C  C  I 

919  N.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago,  111.         I    K  t_  t  / 

Please  send  me  FREE  trial  supply  of  FIBS,  the 
Kotex  Tampon,  mailed  in  plain  package. 

Name ._ _ __ 

Address ....... ... 

City State 


one  unhappy  person,  are  easily  solved 
by  two  happy  ones.  I've  seen  it  hap- 
pen so  often  that  I've  stopped  telling 
young  people  in  love  to  be  "practi- 
cal." Life  isn't  made  up  of  practical 
actions — it's  something  more  than 
that.  And  love  is  the  least  practical 
thing  in  the  world. 

I  sympathized  with  Frank  and  Judy 
— but  I  frankly  haven't  much  com- 
passion for  another  type  of  couple 
who  often  seek  my  advice.  Jonathan 
and  Mary  came  to  my  office  two  years 
ago,  to  tell  me  that  their  plans  for 
marriage  seemed  to  be  on  the  rocks. 

Both  had  jobs,  in  a  large  depart- 
ment store.  But  here  was  the  rub. 
Mary,  through  brilliant  executive 
ability,  was  rising  fast  in  the  store, 
while  Jonathan  seemed  doomed  to 
stay  in  the  same  position  in  which 
he  had  started  three  years  before.  He 
just  lacked  the  vital  spark  that  spelled 
the  difference  between  success  and 
mediocrity.  And  he  had  a  shocking 
request  to  make  of  Mary. 

"I  want  Mary  to  give  up  her  job," 
he  told  me.  "Otherwise  our  happi- 
ness will  be  jeopardized.  It  won't  be 
long  before  she  will  be  considering 
me  a  failure." 

I  LOOKED  questioningly  at  Mary, 
'  thinking  that  if  what  Jonathan  said 
were  true,  she  had  much  better  not 
marry  him.  She  silenced  that  thought 
by  bursting  out: 

"But  I  won't!  It  doesn't  make  any 
difference  to  me,  if  I  make  more  than 
you.  I'd  love  you  just  as  much  if  you 
weren't  making  any  money  at  all." 

He  shook  his  head,  unable  to  see 
things  that  way.  "That's  what  you 
think  now,  but  marriage  is  built  on 
the  leadership  of  the  man,  not  the 
woman.  We  just  wouldn't  be  happy!" 

I'd  kept  quiet  while  they  set  their 
problem  before  me.  Now  I  said,  as 
patiently  as  I  could,  "But,  Jonathan, 
you're  asking  the  impossible.  Not 
that  Mary  wouldn't  give  up  her  job 
for  you,  if  she  really  thought  she 
ought  to — but  she  knows  that  if  she 
did  so  she'd  really  be  wrecking  your 
future  happiness.  You're  not  asking 
her  just  to  give  up  her  job — jobs 
mean  little  to  a  woman  of  Mary's 
mental  capacity — but  you're  also  ask- 
ing her  to  give  up  her  right  to  better 
your  family  finances.  And  even  more 
important,  you're  asking  her  to  give 
up  her  right  to  the  full  enjoyment  of 
her  mental  and  executive  gifts.  She 
has  as  much  right  to  express  herself, 
in  work,  as  you  have.  The  truth  is, 
Jonathan,  you're  jealous." 

He  tried  to  deny  it  at  first,  but  at 
last  he  broke  down  and  admitted  I 
had   spoken   the   truth. 

"Good,"  I  said.  "Now,  you  two  love 
each  other  and  you  should  get  mar- 
ried. But  no  giving  up  jobs.  Jona- 
than, you  know  you  are  jealous  of 
Mary's  ability,  and  that's  the  first 
step  in  ridding  yourself  of  your  jeal- 
ousy. Once  you  can  do  that,  you'll 
keep  pace  with  her,  simply  because 
she'll  stimulate  you  to  greater  en- 
deavor. Remember,  a  happy  man 
can  do  twice  as  much  as  an  unhappy 
one,  and  do  it  better." 

They  took  my  advice  and  were 
married.  They're  happily  married 
now,  and  what  I  predicted  has  come 
true.  Jonathan  is  an  executive  in  the 
same  department  store  in  which  his 
wife  is  now  an  important  official. 

Similar  to  Jonathan  are  those  men 


who  announce  firmly  that  if  they 
can't  support  a  wife,  alone  and  un- 
aided, they  won't  marry. 

A  recent  survey  by  the  Original 
Good  Will  Hour  indicated  that  43  per 
cent  of  our  American  women  are 
ready  and  willing  to  help  their  hus- 
bands maintain  a  home  by  working 
at  outside  jobs.  And  why  not?  Since 
civilization's  beginning  the  woman 
has  been  at  the  side  of  her  man,  work- 
ing with  him  and  for  him.  In  earlier 
days,  she  did  back-breaking  labor  in 
the  home  or  in  the  field.  She  doesn't 
have  to  do  that  work  any  more, 
thanks  to  modern  labor-saving  de- 
vices most  of  which  even  the  poorest 
of  us  can  afford.  It's  only  logical 
then  that  she  should  make  her  con- 
tribution to  the  family  in  another 
way — by  going  out  and  earning  her 
share  of  expenses,  if  necessary. 

Many  couples  try  to  reach  an  im- 
possible financial  goal  before  attempt- 
ing marriage.  My  advice  to  them  is 
to  forget  this  ambition.  They  are 
wasting  too  many  good  years  of  their 
lives.  Their  courtship  will  become 
humdrum,  and  romance  will  fade  and 
finally  disappear! 

DOB  and  Lucille  came  to  me  with 
lJ  such  a  problem.  Both  were  em- 
ployed, at  inadequate  salaries.  How- 
ever, they  were  each  putting  aside  a 
very  little  money  each  week,  toward 
the  far-distant  day  when  they  could 
have  a  nest-egg  of  some  size.  They 
wanted  me  to  tell  them  how  large 
that  nest-egg  should  be  before  they 
married. 

Instead,  I  asked  them  another  ques- 
tion: "And  what  will  you  do,  if  one 
of  you  is  ill  or  something  else  equally 
important  makes  it  necessary  for  you 
to  spend  what  you've  saved?  Sup- 
pose you  never  get  much  of  a  nest- 
egg  together?  Suppose  your  salaries 
never  are  raised?" 

The  defeat  in  their  eyes  was  my 
answer. 

"Go  on  and  get  married,"  I  said. 
"You  have  enough  for  your  present 
needs.  You  can  have  a  modest  home, 
where  careful  budgeting  will  make 
both  ends  meet.  Most  of  us  never 
reach  the  financial  goal  for  which  we 
strive,  so  why  sacrifice  happiness  for 
something  you  may  never  get?" 

They  saw  the  point,  and  like  Frank 
and  Judy  were  married  and  are  liv- 
ing happily  together  at  this  very  mo- 
ment. Things  aren't  easy  for  them, 
financially.  But  they  love  each  other, 
they're  together,  and  that's  what 
really   counts. 

The  marriage  drive  is  so  powerful 
that  it  must  overcome  all  economic 
barriers — and  rightly  so,  because 
homes  and  families  are  the  things 
upon  which  civilization  is  built.  But 
if  our  civilization  sets  up  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  the  normal  expression 
of  the  sex  instinct,  we  must  expect 
trouble.  If  .we  tell  a  boy  and  girl 
they  can't  and  mustn't  marry,  we 
must  not  be  surprised  to  find  them 
coming  together  without  marriage — 
or,  even  worse,  becoming  neurotic 
and  depressed,  useless  both  to  them- 
selves and  to  their  communities. 

And  that's  the  reason  I  say  to  every 
couple  in  love:  Be  true  to  yourselves! 
Marry,  and  face  life  and  its  problems 
together.  Two  can't  live  as  cheaply 
as  one — but,  on  the  other  hand,  two 
heads,  and  two  loving  hearts,  are 
better  than  one! 


60 


RADIO    MIRROR 


WE  CANADIAN  LISTENERS 


HORACE 


KEN  SOBLE,  Canada's  Amateur 
Man,  started  his  fourth  year  on 
the  air  recently  with  his  "Ken 
Soble's  Amateurs,"  sponsored  by 
Royal  Canadian  Tobacco  Company 
.  .  .  program  is  heard  each  and  every 
Sunday  at  12.30  noon.  EST,  over  six- 
teen Ontario  stations  and  CFCF,  Mon- 
treal .  .  .  broadcast  from  the  1200- 
seater  Lansdowne  Theater,  Toronto. 
.  .  .  Canadian  Facts,  Registered,  for 
February  26,  of  this  year,  gave  the 
show  a  Crossley  rating  for  Canada 
of  37.82%,  surpassed  in  the  Dominion 
only  by  Bergen  and  McCarthy  and 
Jack  Benny  .  .  .  the  other  amateur 
show,  headed  by  one  Major  Bowes, 
received  a  rating  of  24.4%  ...  so 
it's  the  Major  who  gets  the  gong  this 
time. 

On  the  recent  anniversary  broad- 
cast, Ken  Soble  received  ninety  thou- 
sand requests  for  tickets  to  the  1200- 
seater!  No  wonder  Royal  Canadian 
Tobacco  Company  signed  him  for  an- 
other fifty-two  weeks  without  look- 
ing. 

Ken  Soble's  Amateurs  are  drawn 
from  all  over  Ontario  and  Quebec. 
"Tours  for  Talent"  are  conducted, 
with  elimination  contests  in  all  cen- 
tres, comprising  35  theaters  .  .  .  the 
winners  are  then  brought  to  Toronto, 
expenses  paid,  where  they  compete 
for  valuable  prizes  .  .  .  finalists  usu- 
ally receive  a  week  with  pay  on  some 
of  Ken's  vodvil  units.  A  few   of  his 


Ken  Soble,  with  arms  raised,  leads 
the  applause  for  his  amateurs  on 
the  Royal  Canadian  Tobacco  show. 

amateurs  (and  they're  strictly  ama- 
teur, without  casting  any  aspersions) 
have  made  good  professionally.  Jean 
Hemand,  six-year-old  Montreal  tap- 
dancer,  recently  made  a  short  for 
Vitaphone  at  Long  Island.  Mildred 
Moray  of  Hamilton  is  singing  with 
famed  Luigi   Romanelli   and   his   or- 


chestra at  the  King  Edward  Hotel, 
Toronto.  Eddie  (Angel)  Allan  and  his 
accordion  are  now  a  daily  feature  of 
the  popular  CBS-MBS  "Happy  Gang". 

I/EN  is  young.  Only  27.  He  started  in 
'^  the  radio  game  in  his  native  To- 
ronto ten  years  ago,  after  graduating 
from  Jarvis  Collegiate  Institute.  He 
was  a  radio  time  salesman  and  an- 
nouncer. After  ten  years  we  find 
Ken  is  the  following:  president  of 
Metropolitan  Broadcasting  Service, 
Limited,  one  of  the  largest  radio  ad- 
vertising agencies  in  Canada;  general 
manager  of  Soble's  Artists'  Bureau, 
supplying  forty  Canadian  theaters 
with  talent;  managing  director  of 
CHML,  Hamilton. 

Ken  has  some  pertinent  observations 
on  this  amateur  business.  He  has 
found  from  time  to  time  that  if  an 
amateur  steps  up  to  the  mike  in  audi- 
tion and  faints  dead  away  that,  with- 
out fail,  the  next  two  or  three  in  line 
will  likewise  keel  over.  Now,  when 
anyone  faints,  he  calls  off  the  audi- 
tion for  a  while. 

And  finally,  just  to  show  how  this 
amateur  business  gets  'em  young,  on 
the  program's  third  anniversary 
broadcast,  Ken  Soble  presented  a 
charming  young  tap-dancer,  who  was 
born  the  day  of  the  first  Ken  Soble's 
Amateurs  broadcast! 

Which  is  my  cue  to  say:  "Good 
listening!" 


You'll  never  know 


HOW  f<0£  HAIR  CAN  SPARKLE 

™  until  you  use  this  thrilling  new  Halo  Shampoo  that  removes  dull 
film — and  thus  reveals  the  natural  brilliance  of  your  hair! 


I'M  THROUGH  WITH 
OLD -STYLE  SHAMPOOS 
THAT  SO  OFTEN  LEAVE 
DULL  FILM  TO  MAKE 
MY  HAIR  DRAB  AND 
MESSY  LIKE  THIS! 


NOW  I  USE 

HALO  SHAMPOO  BECAUSE 

IT  REMOVES  DULL  FILM, 

SO  MY  HAIR  GLISTENS  AND 

SETS  BEAUTIFULLY  TOO  / 


Thousands  hail  amazing  new  HALO  Shampoo!  Not 

oil,  not  soap!  Leaves  your  hair  sparkling  with  natural 

lustre,  manageable  and  soft  as  silk! 


NO  WONDER  women  cheer  the 
thrilling  new  Halo  Shampoo! 
For  here  is  one  liquid  shampoo  that 
beautifies  all  types  of  hair! 

Yes!  After  a  Halo  shampoo, 
normal,  oily  or  dry-looking  hair  of 
any  color  reveals  breath-taking, 
natural  highlights !  Most  astonish- 
ing— even  "wild"  hair  is  amazingly 
manageable  after  washing! 

You  will  rejoice,  too,  once  you 
see  Halo's  startling  results!  No 
matter  what  kind  of  hairjyowhave 
— Halo  will  free  it  of  dulling  film,  to 
uncover  a  glamorous,  natural  spar- 
kle you  never  knew  it  possessed! 
So  don't  suffer  any  longer  with 
shampoos  that  irritate  the  scalp. 


Don't  suffer  with  unrinsable  film 
so  often  left  by  many  kinds  of  "old- 
style"  shampoos  .  .  .  gummy  film 
that  holds  the  dirt  and  covers  up 
the  natural  brilliance  of  your  hair. 
Try  this  remarkable  new  Halo 
Shampoo,  today.  And  discover  how 
radiant  your  hair  really  can  be! 
Actual  retouched  photos  show 
what  a  marvelous  improvement 
this  new  shampoo  may  make.  See 


the  enchanting  way  your  hair  can 
gleam  after  a  Halo  shampoo!  Re- 
sults are  exciting  because  Halo  is 
utterly  different  in  three  ways. 
FIRST:  Halo  contains  NO  soap! 
Thus  it  cannot  leave  sticky  film  on 
hair  to  hide  natural  lustre,  as  many 
"old-fashioned"  shampoos  often  do. 
Yet  Halo  makes  more  lather  than 
soap,  in  hardest  water.  One  suds- 
ing washes  away  dirt,  loose  dan- 
druff and  cloudy  film  often  left  by 
other  shampoos.  Lemon  or  vinegar 
rinses  are  not  needed.  You  save 
time  and  trouble.  Yet  your  hair  is 
free  of  film  .  .  .  alluringly  fragrant, 


AT  ALL  DRUG,   DEPARTMENT   AND    10c   STORES 


HALO    SHAMPOO 

„    FOR    NORMAL.  OILY  AND    DRY    HAIR 


cleaner,  more  brilliant  than  you 
probably  ever  dreamed  possible. 

SECOND:  Halo  is  NOT  an  oil! 
Leaves  hair  soft,  ready  to  set 
beautifully.  But  never  greasy. 

THIRD:  Halo  contains  NO 
harmful  chemicals!  Does  not  irri- 
tate scalp.  Colgate-Palmolive- 
Peet  guarantees  it  is  safe  for  nor- 
mal, oily  or  dry  hair.  Tested  and 
approved  by  Good  Housekeeping 
Bureau. 

Thousands  have  thrilled  to  the 
natural  beauty  Halo  reveals  in  the 
hair.  And  a  single  Halo  shampoo 
will  prove  a  revelation  to  you !  Get 
this  amazing  HALO  SHAMPOO 
at  toilet  goods  counters.  10c,  50c 
and  $1.00  bottles.  Economical 
large  sizes  save  money.  Try  Halo 
today.  You,  too,  can  have  soft, 
lustrous  hair  this  easy,  new  way! 


II  I 


june.  1939 


61 


There  sat  Jones — 

my  husband's  richest 

customer  —  bored  stiff. 

"Have  some  Beeman's?"  said 

I,  after  the  coffee — and  the  miracle 

happened!  " My  favorite  flavor! "said 

Jones,  suddenly  very  cheerful. 

"No  meal's  complete  without  Bee- 
man's!"  he  declared.  "That  refreshing 
tang  adds  the  touch  of  perfection!  It's 
tonic  to  your  taste!  Delicious  is  the 
word !  Thanks  a  million,  dear  hostess 
— for  a  perfect  dinner  —  and  a  perfect 
after-dinner  treat!" 

62 


This  Happened  to  Me 

(Continued  from  page  37) 


acceptance  to  the  California  Ramblers. 
After  the  theater  that  night,  the  band 
I  was  with  played  a  late  dance  date. 
I  was  just  leaving  the  hall  when  I 
looked  at  my  watch.  Three  o'clock — 
and  I  was  dead  tired.  I'd  wire  the 
Ramblers  in  the  morning. 

Then  a  crazy  thing  happened.  It 
sounds  like  something  out  of  a  gang- 
ster thriller.  I  was  practically  taken 
for  a  ride. 

I  stepped  out  of  the  doorway  and 
found  two  familiar-looking  gentlemen 
waiting  for  me.  They  were  my  friends 
from  the  Cleveland  band — the  one  I'd 
decided  not  to  join.  They  didn't  waste 
much  time  in  greetings:  "Come  on, 
Shaw,  you're  going  with  us." 

We  all  piled  in  their  car.  The  driver 
seemed  to  know  where  to  go.  We 
drove  out  by  the  Yale  campus  and 
parked  behind  the  darkly  silhouetted 
Yale  bowl.  One  of  them  carried  my 
saxophone  case  and  I,  pleading  for  an 
explanation,  followed.  The  leader  was 
the  first  one  to  speak: 

ARTIE,  we  think  you  belong  with 
'this  band.  But  we  want  to  hear 
you  play  again.    Will  you?" 

I  unpacked  my  case.  Leaning  there 
against  the  concrete  wall  of  the  great 
empty  stadium,  I  played  "Blue  Skies." 
Not  so  long  before,  the  Bowl  had 
sounded  with  school  cheers  and  the 
thump  of  a  booted  pig-bladder.  Now 
it  was  quiet  with  a  huge  silence.  A 
saxophone  solo  of  "Blue  Skies"  didn't 
make  much  of  an  impression  on  it. 

But  my  companions  listened  care- 
fully. They  looked  at  each  other  and 
nodded.  We  got  back  into  the  car, 
and  I  promptly  began  to  doze.  The 
whole  business  seemed  like  a  dream 
to  me,  anyway.  Then  the  car  went 
over  a  bump,  and  I  happened  to  see 
that  we  were  just  passing  the  New 
Haven  city  limits. 

"Hey,  what's  this?"  I  yelled. 

"Don't  get  excited,  Artie.  We're 
going  to  New  York.  There's  a  con- 
tract there  we  want  you  to  sign." 

It  was  close  to  five  then,  and  the 
sun  was  beginning  to  come  up.  I  was 
too  sleepy  to  argue.  At  something 
after  six  that  morning  I  signed  a  con- 
tract and  we  drove  back  to  New 
Haven.  I  can't  take  any  credit  for 
making  that  decision. 

I've  often  wondered,  since  then, 
what  my  life  would  have  been  if  my 
Cleveland  friends  hadn't  been  so  high- 
handed, or  if  the  band  hadn't  hap- 
pened to  play  a  late  date  that  night, 
tiring  me  out  so  much  that  I  literally 
couldn't  do  anything  but  let  matters 
take  their  course.  Almost  certainly 
I'd  never  have  met  the  girl  who  was 
later  to  become  my  wife — with  un- 
happy results  for  both  of  us.  But  I 
might  have  met  the  girl  I  later  mar- 
ried. Would  I  have  formed  my  own 
band,  eventually — or  would  I  today 
still  be  playing  for  someone  else? 

It's  all  speculation — and,  I  guess, 
not  particularly  productive  specula- 
tion, at  that. 

They    were    laying    off    the    house- 


band  in  the  theater  at  New  Haven, 
where  I  was  playing,  and  I'd  already 
had  my  two  weeks'  notice  before  I 
joined  the  Cleveland  outfit.  I  finished 
my  job,  got  into  my  car,  and  drove 
off  to  Cleveland. 

The  band,  playing  then  in  a  Chinese 
restaurant,  belonged  to  Joe  Cantor. 
It  was  a  good  little  outfit.  We  had  two 
brasses — a  trombone  and  a  trumpet- — 
three  saxes  and  a  rhythm  section.  As 
soon  as  I  joined  them,  I  began  ar- 
ranging seriously.  Up  to  then  I  had 
been  writing  out  choruses  for  two  or 
three  part  harmony — the  stuff  I  picked 
up  off  of  good  records  plus  ideas  of 
my  own.  But  now  I  tried  working 
out  harmonies  for  a  full  band.  It  took 
me  three  weeks  to  write  my  first  ar- 
rangement, one  of  "Wabash  Blues" — 
and  the  result  was  terrible. 

When  the  boys  first  tried  playing 
my  orchestration  it  sounded  like  a 
terrific  clambake — which  it  was.  That 
taught  me  the  first  lesson  of  arranging 
— restraint.  I'd  completely  overdone 
my  work.  The  next  lesson  came  from 
listening  to  the  boys  going  over  and 
re-arranging  that  first  woebegone  ef- 
fort. From  then  on  I  did  at  least  one 
or  two  arrangements  a  week.  I  learned 
how  to  score,  too.  In  addition,  I  began 
concentrating  on  the  clarinet. 

I'd  begun  to  feel  I  was  traveling 
the  way  I  wanted  to  go  when  I  got 
an  offer  from  another  Cleveland  band 
— Austin  Wylie's,  then  the  top  dance 
orchestra  in  the  mid-west.  Wylie  was 
playing  close  to  the  great  phono- 
graph records  of  the  time.  What  Bob 
Crosby  is  doing  now,  Austin  was  doing 
then.  He  offered  to  let  me  take  charge 
of  his  band,  and  the  opportunity  was 
too  good  to  turn  down. 

I  WASN'T  eighteen  when  I  first 
'  started  to  work  for  Wylie,  yet  he  let 
me  do  almost  everything  but  conduct 
the  band.  (I  even  did  that,  at  re- 
hearsals.) Arranging,  scoring,  play- 
ing, conducting,  kept  me  busy  and 
gave  me  more  good  experience  than 
any  young  musician  had  a  right  to 
hope  for. 

It  was  while  I  was  with  Wylie  that 
another  offer  came  my  way,  from  Ben 
Pollack.  He  had  a  great  band — it's 
already  gone  down  in  swing  history. 
He  came  through  Cleveland  on  a  one- 
night  stand,  looking  for  a  clarinetist, 
and  said  I  could  have  the  job.  But  I 
liked  my  own  band,  and  turned  the 
offer  down.  A  good  clarinetist,  named 
Benny  Goodman,  joined  the  Pollack 
band  instead. 

It  was  1928,  and  the  Wylie  band 
began  broadcasting  over  WTAM.  That 
was  my  first  contact  with  the  new 
entertainment  device  slated  to  be  the 
greatest  single  factor  in  the  music 
business — but  at  the  time  that  didn't 
seem  as  important  to  me  as  a  piece 
of  good  luck  that  came — well,  I  can 
truthfully  say  that  it  came  right  down 
out  of  the  sky. 

One  day  when  I  had  about  two 
hours  with  nothing  to  do  I  happened 
to  see  a  story  in  the  paper  about  the 


Attention!      Contestants    in    the    SAMMY    KAYE    MUSICAL 

TREASURE  HUNT — The  winners  of  the  cash  prizes  which  were 

offered   for  helping   Sammy   Kaye  finds  words  for  his  theme 

song,    will    be   announced    in   the   July    RADIO    MIRROR 

RADIO    MIRROR 


National  Air  Races  in  Cleveland.  It 
contained  the  announcement  of  an 
essay  contest.  "Write  250  words  on 
'How  the  Air  Races  Will  Benefit 
Cleveland'  and  win  a  two  week  air- 
plane trip  to  Hollywood — all  expenses 
paid." 

Well,  I  had  time  on  my  hands.  So 
I  wrote  an  essay.  A  few  days  later 
I  got  a  notice  informing  me  that  my 
essay  had  won  first  prize. 

I  had  always  wanted  to  see  Holly- 
wood, anyhow. 

AUSTIN  gave  me  a  leave  of  absence 
*♦  and  young  Shaw  left  for  the 
Golden  Coast.  It  was  a  swell  two 
weeks.  I  didn't  do  much  except  rest 
and  perform  most  of  the  standard 
tourist  duties  and  watch  a  few  bands 
work.  But  that  holiday  trip  got  me 
my  next  job. 

One  evening  there  was  some  sort  of 
an  affair  staged  by  the  air  race  people 
at  the  Roosevelt  Hotel.  Irving  Aaron- 
son,  then  one  of  the  big-time  orches- 
tras, was  playing  there  with  his 
Commanders.  They  introduced  me  to 
him  as  the  winner  of  the  essay  con- 
test. When  I  began  talking  to  him 
about  sharps,  flats,  arrangements,  he 
looked  at  me  much  as  we  in  these 
days  look  at  an  "ickie."  I  explained 
that  I  was  clarinetist-arranger  for 
Austin  Wylie.  That  changed  his  ex- 
pression. 

Changed  it  so  much,  in  fact,  that  a 
few  weeks  after  I  was  back  in  Cleve- 
land- Aaronson,  with  his  arranger, 
came  into  our  restaurant  and  offered 
me  a  job  with  him.  Two  months  later 
I  left  Wylie  to  join  the  Commanders 
in  California. 

I  really  wasn't  with  Aaronson  very 
long — a  month  in  California  and  an- 


other few  months  while  we  traveled 
across  the  continent  and  into  New 
York.  And  New  York  got  me.  I  was 
nineteen  and  here  was  a  town  I 
wanted  to  catch  by  the  tail  and  throw 
around.  I  told  Aaronson  that  when 
he  went  on  tour  again  I'd  stay  behind. 

I  stayed  behind,  all  right — but  with- 
out a  job.  I  couldn't  work  without  a 
New  York  union  card,  and,  as  an  out- 
of-towner,  I  had  to  wait  three  months 
to  get  one.  When  the  card  finally 
came  through,  I  was  broke  again. 

Luckily,  I  met  Bix  Beiderbecke, 
that  great  swing  trumpeter,  and  we 
liked  each  other.  Both  of  us  were 
very  short  of  cash,  and  both  were 
looking  for  jobs,  so  we  decided  to 
room  together.  The  spot  we  picked 
was  the  Forty-fourth  Street  Hotels- 
smack  in  the  middle  of  Times  Square. 

Bix  was  in  that  in-between  period 
where  he  had  just  left  Paul  Whiteman 
and  was  on  the  point  of  going  back  to 
him.  The  illness  that  was  to  kill  him 
had  already  begun  to  make  its  mark. 

Our  joint  finances  got  very  low  in- 
deed, but  it  didn't  seem  to  matter 
much.  That's  one  thing  about  being 
a  musician — you  can  usually  figure 
that  something  will  turn  up. 

Something  did — three  things,  in 
rapid  succession.  First  a  place  with 
Paul  Specht,  then  one  with  Red 
Nichols,  and  then  one  with  Freddie 
Rich  at  the  Columbia  Broadcasting 
System.  This  last  job  was  something 
— secure,  well-paid,  with  short  hours. 
If  I  wanted  to  pick  up  extra  money 
I  could  play  free-lance  jobs  in  other 
radio  bands. 

I  had  a  lot  of  time  on  my  hands, 
and  decided  to  catch  up  on  my  edu- 
cation. After  all,  I'd  been  flunked  out 
of  school  when  I  was  fourteen.     But 


Columbia  University  didn't  want  me, 
wouldn't  have  me,  once  it  discovered 
that  I  didn't  have  a  high  school  diplo- 
ma. I  was  infuriated  at  what  struck 
me  as  a  stupid,  hidebound  system  of 
education.  A  couple  of  years  later  I 
tried  again,  at  New  York  University 
this  time,  and  met  the  same  blank 
wall.  Finally  I  was  forced  back  to 
my  original  conclusion — that  formal 
education  was  a  stupid  thing.  I  hired 
tutors,  and  with  their  help  and  my 
own  determination,  taught  myself 
what  I  wanted  to  know,  without  the 
guidance  of  learned  professors  and 
a  benign  university. 

But  I'm  getting  a  little  ahead  of  my 
story.  After  my  tussle  with  the  Co- 
lumbia University  authorities,  every- 
thing went  smoothly  until  January, 
1931.  Then  a  visitor  from  Ohio  came 
to  town.  Years  before,  when  I  was 
still  working  for  Joe  Cantor,  in  Cleve- 
land, I  had  met  the  daughter  of  a 
doctor  practicing  in  a  small  Ohio 
town.  We  were  close  friends,  and 
when  she  came  to  New  York  and  we 
met  again,  we  thought  we  were  in 
love.  I  was  twenty;  she  was  a  year 
or  so  younger.    We  were  married. 

IT  WAS  a  mistake.  A  bad  mistake. 
'  Luckily,  it  didn't  take  us  long  to 
discover  it.  Three  months  after  our 
marriage  we  separated  and  arranged 
for  a  divorce. 

I  tried  to  settle  back  to  work.  It 
was  hard  at  first.  I'd  been  through  an 
emotional  upheaval,  and  it  had  left 
its  mark.  But  music  has  always  been 
the  most  important  thing  in  my  life, 
and  now  it  came  to  my  rescue.  I 
worked  hard  and  well — and  with  re- 
sults. I  played  first  saxophone  and 
clarinet  in   different   CBS   orchestras, 


MIND  IF  I  SPEAK  FRANKLY,  MABEL? 
I  THINK  YOU  MAY  HAVE  MADE  A       « 
BAD   IMPRESSION  ON  JIM,  JUST  AT 
THE   CRITICAL  MOMENT 


Any  moment  may  be  a  &jfi&atfMc»tett£ 
—  play  safe  the  way  millions  do! 


•  Nothing  makes  a  worse  impres- 
sion than  "B.O."Itmay  cost  busi- 
ness success,  ruin  romance,  spoil 
friendships,  cause  untold  unhap- 
piness.Yet"B.O."  offenders  seldom 
know  they're  guilty — and  who 
would  tell  them? 
The  millions  of  Lifebuoy  users 


take  no  chances — for  Lifebuoy  in 
the  daily  bath  stops  "B.  O." — as- 
sures personal  freshness.  Lifebuoy 
contains  an  exclusive  ingredient 
not  found  in  any  other  popular 
toilet  soap.  You'll  enjoy  Lifebuoy's 
lively,  refreshing  lather.  Get  some 
today. 


LIFEBUOY 

w  yottx  DAW  BATH  SWPS*B.O" 


June,   1939 


63 


THE  ONLY  MAGAZINE  OF  ITS  KIND  PUBLISHED    • 


v>< 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY 

Contains  the  lyrics  of  the  latest  popular  song  hits  including 
those   from   the   newest   screen   musicals.     Beautifully   illus- 
trated with  pictures  from  the  screen  and  radio.    Prevues  of 
forth-coming  screen  pictures,  interesting  articles  on  promi- 
nent radio  and  screen  personalities.     Newest  dance  crazes. 
Other     interesting     articles     and     comments     on     popular 
\        music. 
a        It  is  a  big,  beautiful  magazine — and  only  .  .  . 


10c 


P£t  BE  SURE  TO  ASK  FOR 

^  SONG  HITS 

10c  A  COPY 
ON   SALE   THE   25TH   OF   EACH    MONTH 

If  you  can  not  secure  Song  Hits  from  your  dealer,  send  10c  to  Song  Hits,  1  East  42nd  Street, 
New  York,  and  the  latest  issue  will  be  mailed  to  you. 

*      CORRECT  LYRICS  BY  PERMISSION  OF  COPYRIGHT  OWNERS 


accompanying  such  stars  as  Bing 
Crosby,  Morton  Downey,  and  the 
Mills  Brothers,  and  before  long  was 
averaging  $500  a  week. 

For  a  year  and  a  half  I  went  on, 
making  money.  Then,  one  morning, 
I  pulled  myself  up  with  a  jerk.  I 
don't  know  exactly  what  happened — 
it  was  probably  only  the  accumula- 
tion of  a  thousand  thoughts  and  feel- 
ings. But  I  knew  that  music  had 
become  a  business  to  me.  It  was  a 
trade — no  longer  an  art.  It  had  stopped 
bringing  me  the  unending  enjoyment 
that  had  kept  me  going  since  I  was 
fourteen.    I  had  to  stop  it! 

It  was  then  1933.  I  had  saved 
$12,000.  I  decided  I  must  get  out  of 
New  York.  Try  to  write,  maybe.  I'd 
always  wanted  to.  But  more  im- 
portant, no  matter  what  else  I  did, 
I'd  make  an  attempt  to  straighten 
myself  out.  Life  had  turned  sour  on 
me. 

Out  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
ninety  miles  from  New  York,  I  bought 
a  farm — an  old  house,  far  up  in  the 
hills,  completely  lacking  every  mod- 
ern convenience. 

Just  before  I  left  for  the  farm  I 
married  again.  My  second  wife  was 
a  nurse.  We  loved  each  other  then. 
There  was  no  question  about  it.  To- 
gether, we  left  for  Bucks  County. 

I  WAS  there  for  a  year.  Not  once 
■  did  I  touch  my  clarinet.  I  got  all  the 
music  I  needed  by  playing  the  piano. 
The  rest  of  my  time  I  spent  trying  to 
write  a  book  and  working.  The  work 
I  did  was  pure  manual  labor — wood- 
chopping,  farm  chores.  Whenever 
money  ran  out,  I'd  get  a  job  on  the 
Pennsylvania  road  gangs  and  help 
make  roads  for  three  dollars  a  day. 
My  only  recreation  was  walking  and 
thinking.     I  needed  that  last  badly. 

I  read  almost  savagely  from  the 
large  collection  of  books  I  had 
brought  with  me,  lapping  up  every 
bit  of  knowledge  I  could  get  my  hands 
on.  But  one  evening  I  came  across 
a  technical  term  whose  meaning  I 
didn't  know.  I  looked  it  up  in  the 
encyclopedia.  I  read  the  explanation 
twice — but  couldn't  make  sense  out  of 
it.  Then  the  realization  came  again 
that  I  didn't  know  enough.  I  tore  up 
every  word  I'd  written. 

That  was  when  I  returned  to  New 
York  and  made  my  second  assault  on 
a  university  education — as  fruitless  an 
assault  as  the  first.  But  it  did  ac- 
complish one  thing.  It  settled  my 
mind  and  put  me  back  to  work. 

I  was  happy.  I  didn't  need  much 
work  to  keep  myself  going,  and  I 
found  enough  when  I  was  hired  for 
two  commercial  radio  programs.  I 
made  enough  to  live  on,  and  had 
plenty  of  free  time — all  of  which  I 
spent  at  home,  reading,  writing, 
studying.  My  wife  remained  on  the 
farm,  for  our  relationship  had 
changed.  We  understood,  respected, 
and  were  fond  of  each  other;  but  that 
element  which  had  first  drawn  us  to- 
gether was  gone.  I  had  changed  too 
much  in  that  year  on  the  farm — not 
for  bad  or  for  good,  necessarily,  but 
I  was  different  from  the  person  she'd 
married.  Separation  was  the  only 
logical  step.  We  both  wanted  our 
freedom  and  got  it. 

May,  three  years  ago,  saw  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  life  for  me.  It  was 
then  that  the  Swing  Concert  was  held 
at  Manhattan's  Imperial  Theater. 
Every  name  band  in  the  country  was 
to  be  there — Goodman,  Casa  Loma. 
Crosby,   Dorsey.     Joe   Helbock,   then 

RADIO    MIRROR 


owner  of  the  Onyx  Club,  asked  me 
to  appear.  I  had  no  band  but  I 
agreed 

That  Swing  Concert  was  the  be- 
ginning of  my  succe.=3,  really.  I  had 
a  few  friends  who  were  classical 
musicians.  Once  or  twice  a  month 
I'd  get  together  with  four  of  them 
who  had  formed  a  string  quartette  as 
a  hobby,  and  I'd  play  the  clarinet 
against  their  strings.  We  used  the 
works  of  Brahms  and  Mozart.  When 
I  signed  up  for  the  Swing  Concert  I 
asked  them  if  they'd  like  to  work 
with  me.  After  they  consented,  I  be- 
gan work  on  a  composition  I  called 
"Interlude  in  B  Flat." 

THE  night  we  stepped  on  the  Im- 
perial stage  reminded  me  of  the 
evening  when  I  woke  with  such  skin- 
tightening  fright  on  the  rowboat  and 
heard  Johnny  Cavallaro's  band  play- 
ing without  me.  I  couldn't  understand 
how  we'd  had  the  nerve  to  go  in  there, 
following  fourteen  and  fifteen  piece 
crews  which  had  been  blasting  the 
roof  off.  But  there  we  were — four 
nice  soft  string  instruments,  a  guitar, 
a  bass,  a  drum,  and  a  clarinet,  play- 
ing an  original  composition  called 
"Interlude  in  B  Flat"! 

I  know  we  were  stunned  when  we 
heard  the  prolonged  applause.  And  I 
was  more  surprised  and  nattered  than 
I'd  ever  been  when,  a  few  minutes 
later,  George  Gershwin  came  back- 
stage. I  don't  think  I'll  ever  forget 
what  he  said  to  me:  "That  was  the 
first  original  contribution  to  jazz  mu- 
sic in  the  last  fifteen  years." 

Next  morning  I  began  getting  calls 
from  bookers  and  agents,  all  offering 
the  new  "band"  jobs — and  the  moon. 
We  decided  to  go  slowly,  though,  and 


it  was  August  before  we  opened  in 
the  Hotel  Lexington. 

At  the  Lexington,  with  two  violins, 
a  'cello,  a  viola,  clarinet,  two  trumpets, 
trombone,  tenor  sax,  drums,  guitar, 
piano  and  string  bass,  we  stayed  six 
months,  and  when  we  left  the  official 
judges  called  us  a  flop.  One  cause 
more  than  any  other  was  responsible: 
nobody  knew  what  we  were  doing. 

The  band  broke  up,  but  I  was  com- 
pletely sold  on  being  a  bandleader  by 
this  time,  and  I  formed  a  new  one. 
No  instrumental  tricks  this  time — just 
the  legitimate  fourteen  pieces  and  my 
own  clarinet.  We  started  on  a  road 
tour  to  break  the  band  in,  hitting 
every  kind  of  spot  imaginable.  Mining 
camps,  farm  communities,  college 
towns.  It  was  the  toughest  work  I 
had   ever  done. 

But  that  training  welded  us  into  a 
unit.  Gruelling  as  it  was,  it  was  the 
making  of  Artie  Shaw's  orchestra. 
Those  few  musicians  who  didn't  be- 
long, left.  Most  of  them  stuck.  They 
stuck  because  they  had  complete  faith 
in  the  idea  behind  the  orchestra. 

I  think  we  reached  the  up-trail  in 
Boston,  at  the  State  Ballroom.  The 
State  is  no  swanky  spot.  Neither  is  it 
a  dime-a-dance  joint.  But  a  dinner- 
jacket  and  a  champagne  cocktail 
would  feel  completely  out  of  place 
there.  Yet,  after  a  week  or  so,  we 
began  to  notice  a  difference  in  the 
dancers.  From  Cambridge,  Harvard 
boys  and  their  dates  began  to  drift  in. 
Week-end  nights  were  collegiate  af- 
fairs. Then  broadcast  wires  were 
installed  and  we  had  a  national  net- 
work a  couple  of  nights  a  week.  And 
by  fall  we  were  ready  for  New  York. 

You  know  the  rest  of  the  story.  In 
October,  we  came  to  New  York  and 


opened  at  the  Hotel  Lincoln.  The  re- 
action was  what  we  had  hoped  and 
prayed  for.  The  final  touch  came  in 
November  when  we  were  signed  for 
the  Sunday  night  Old  Gold  program 
with  Robert  Benchley.  We  had  ar- 
rived. Arrived  not  so  much  financially 
as  professionally.  We're  no  longer 
limited.  The  result  of  the  experiment 
at  the  Hotel  Lexington  in  1936  had 
naturally  made  me  hesitate  before 
trying  anything  new.  Yet  I  feel  now 
we  are  in  a  position  to  do  those  things 
we  want  to  do.    For  instance: 

An  ordinary  dance  number  is 
limited  to  about  three  minutes.  But 
several  of  the  numbers  we  play  are, 
I  feel,  more  than  dance  tunes.  A 
group  of  them  can  make  a  miniature 
swing  concert — each  taking  from  seven 
minutes  up  to  play.  That  sort  of 
thing  had  never  been  heard  on  the 
average  sustaining  dance  broadcast. 
When  we  reached  New  York,  we  de-r 
cided  to  try  it.  Judging  from  listener 
response,  the  idea  was  successful. 

It  may  now  even  be  possible  to 
revive  the  string  section  idea.  That's 
what  having  "arrived"  means,  I  think. 
That's  part  of  the  peculiar  psychology 
attached  to  success.  My  ideas  may  be 
no  better  now  than  they  were  two  or 
three  years  ago,  but  my  professional 
standing  is  better.  It  makes  it  possible 
to  experiment  successfully. 

My  feeling  has  always  been  that 
any  American  contribution  to  a 
world's  music  will  come  from  "jazz" 
or  "swing."  Most  music  being  played 
today  is  no  further  advanced  than  the 
work  of  Armstrong  and  Hines  in  the 
twenties.  It's  my  job  and  the  job  of 
other  conscientious  and  sincere  mu- 
sicians to  carry  it  beyond  that  point. 
The  End. 


GAINS  OF  I0to25  LBS.  REPORTED  BYTHOUSANDS  WITH  IRONIZED  YEASTTABLETS 


NOW  thousands  of  thin,  rundown  people 
can  say  goodbye  to  skinny  bones,  tired 
feeling  and  nervous  crankiness.  For  with 
these  scientific,  easy-to-take  little  Ironized 
Yeast  tablets,  great  numbers  who  never 
could  gain  before  have  put  on  10  to  25  solid 
pounds,  gained  new  pep  and  strength — in  just 
a  few  weeks  ! 

The  reason  is  simple.  Scientists  have  dis- 
covered that  many  folks  are  skinny  and  jit- 
tery— can  hardly  eat,  sleep  or  work — only 
because  they  don't  get  enough  Vitamin  B 
and  iron  from  their  daily  food.  Without 
these  vital  substances  you  may  lack  appe- 
tite and  not  get  the  most  body-building  good 
out  of  what  you  eat. 

But  you  can  now  get  these  exact  missing 
substances  in  these  pleasant  little  Ironized 
Yeast  tablets.   The  result  is  that  with  them 


thousands  of  men  and  women  have  quickly 
and  easily  put  on  just  the  pounds  they 
needed,  gained  new  pep  and  natural  attrac- 
tiveness they  hardly  hoped  ever  to  have. 

Make  this  money-back  test 

Get  a  package  of  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  from 
your  druggist  today.  If,  with  the  first  pack- 
age you  don't  eat  better  and  feel  better,  with 
much  more  strength  and  pep — if  you're  not 
convinced  that  Ironized  Yeast  will  give  you 
the  solid  pounds,  new  energy  and  health  you 
need— the  full  price  of  this  first  package  will 
be  promptly  refunded. 

Only  be  sure  you  get  genuine  Ironized 
Yeast'  and  not  some  cheap,  inferior  substi- 
tute which  does  NOT  give  the  same  results- 
Ask  for  and  insist  on  genuine  Ironized 
Yeast,   with   "IY"    stamped   on  each   tablet. 


Special  offer! 


To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health  right  away, 
we    make    this    special     offer.    Purchase    a    package    of 
Ironized  Yeast  tablets  at  once,  cut  out  the  seal  on   the 
box  and  mail  it  to  us  with  a  clipping  of  this  paragraph. 
We    will    send    you    a    fascinating    new    book 
health,  "New  Facts  About  Tour  Body."  Remem^. 
ber.  results  with  the  first  package — or  money 
refunded.     At    all    druggists.     Ironized 
Yeast  Company,  Inc.,  Dept.   226,  At-       /^?^-. 
lanta,  Georgia. 


TUNE    IN    ON   THE   GOOD 
WILL  HOUR,   every  Sunday 
Evening.    See   your  local 
newspaper  for  exact  time 
and  station. 


IMPORTANT 

Beware  of  substitutes 


juve,  1939 


65 


"THE 


YELLOW 


FROM 


FLAVOR 


PACK 


TOWN 


IS  JUS' 


THING 


00JJ2M 


Ever  get  nervous  or  upset?  Then, 
try  a  package  of  Beech-Nut  Gum. 
It's  always  refreshing  and  restful. 
It  comes  from  Flavor-Town  (Cana- 
joharie,  N.  Y.) — famous  for  quality 
cmd  flavor.  Six  delicious  varieties. 


Beech  Nut 


a*  <*'*"**' 


OV/tf&fi 


GOING  TO  THE  N.  Y.  WORLD'S   FAIR? 

We  invite  you  to  visit  the  Beech-Nut  Building 
there.  If  you're  driving,  we  would  be  delighted 
to    have-  you    stop    at    Canajoharie,     in     the  j 
Mohawk   Valley   of   New  York,   and    see    how 
Beech-Nut  products  are  made. 


66 


Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

{Continued  from  page  20) 


beginning    of   a    revelation,    silenced 
forever,  by  death. 

"It's  evident  that  Mrs.  Megram  was 
murdered  so  that  she  couldn't  tell 
Kitty  who  she  really  is,"  the  Inspector 
was  saying.  But  she  scarcely  heard 
what  he  said.  For  with  a  little  cry 
of  "Michael!"  she  had  burst  into  bitter 
sobs. 


IT  was  good  to  get  home  to  the 
.  apartment  on  31st  Street  at  last. 
Good  to  find  Bunny  curling  her  bru- 
nette mop  over  a  gas  jet,  and 
whistling  "Flat  Foot  Floogie,"  as  she 
got  ready  to  go  out. 

"I've  got  a  date  with  Slim — at  an 
Italian  joint  in  the  village.  Ravioli 
up  to  here!"  Bunny  burst  out  gaily, 
but  stopped  short  at  the  sight  of 
Kitty's  face. 

"What's  the  matter,  Kit?  Nothing 
come  of  your  confab  with  the  Inspec- 
tor?" 

"No." 

"Aw,  gee,  kid,  that's  too  bad.  And 
I  had  a  hunch  you  were  on  the  right 
trail  at  last."  Bunny  heaved  a  sym- 
pathetic sigh.  "Well — sit  down,  and 
rest  your  dogs  for  a  while.  I'll  get 
you  some  crackers  and  milk — " 

"Thanks,  Bunny — but  sure  and  I 
don't  feel  like  eating  at  all." 

No.  Tonight  she  wanted  only  to 
crawl  into  the  little  brass  bed  in 
the  tiny  bedroom  she  shared  with 
Bunny.  She  wanted  to  forget  all  of 
the  events  of  the  day — Mrs.  Megram's 
cold  face  in  the  morgue,  the  Inspec- 
tor's questions — but  especially  that 
moment  this  evening,  when  she  had 
invited  Michael  back  to  her  apartment 
for  dinner. 

They  had  been  riding  downtown  in 
the  taxi,  and  she  had  noticed,  even  in 
the  dusky  twilight,  the  little  look  of 
embarrassment  that  came  over  his 
face. 

"I'm  sorry,  Kitty.  But  I — I  can't 
make  it  tonight.  I  have  an  engage- 
ment." 

"With  Isabel  Andrews?"  The  stupid 
question  had  slipped  out  jealously  be- 
fore she  knew  it.  And  under  a  pass- 
ing street  light,  she  had  seen  his  eyes 
evade  her. 

"Not — not  exactly.  It's  with  her 
grandfather.  He's — he's  made  a 
proposition.  Wants  to  set  me  up  in  a 
law-office,  do  some  legal  work  for 
him.  He's  trying  to  put  over  some 
kind  of  important  deal.  It  looks  like 
my  big  chance  at  last.  .  .  ." 

"But  Michael — I  thought  you  were 
happy  working  in  the  District  Attor- 
ney's office — " 

She  had  hesitated  for  a  moment, 
hating  to  sound  so  unenthusiastic,  but 
remembering  Mr.  Andrews — white- 
haired,  pompous,  with  the  flashing 
manners,  the  smoothness  of  a  born 
gambler.  He  and  Michael  would 
never  get  along. 

But  Michael  had  picked  her  up 
on  it. 

"There's  no  future  there.  Jog  along 
for  years  on  a  small  salary,  waiting 
for  an  advancement.  This  Andrews 
thing  is  big.  I'll  have  my  own  office, 
my  own  secretary,  make  my  own  deci- 
sions. .  .  ."  He  turned  to  her  suddenly, 
struck  perhaps  by  her  silence,  per- 
haps by  his  own  conscience. 

"What's  the  matter,  Kit?  Say— 
you're  not  jealous  of  Isabel  Andrews! 
You  know  she  doesn't  mean  a  thing  to 


me.  I'm  just  having  dinner  with  her 
and  old  A.  J.  for  our  sake — that's 
all." 

"Of — of  course,  Michael — "  She  had 
tried  to  smile,  tried  to  share  his  en- 
thusiasm. But  that  laughter  last 
night,  that  suppressed  giggle  on  the 
train,  had  persisted  in  her  mind.  She 
had  said  goodbye  to  him,  and  come 
back  to  the  apartment,  with  a  heavy 
heart. 

Michael!  He  had  been  her  shield 
against  the  world  for  six  long  months. 
What  would  become  of  her,  if  he 
failed  her  now? 

Bunny  came  back  into  the  room, 
bearing  a  glass  of  milk. 

"I  was  just  talking  to  Yonson,  the 
janitor,  and  he  told  me  something 
that  may  interest  you.  It  seems  that 
while  we  were  away  Mrs.  Megram 
was  here  to  see  you — and  a  funny 
looking  big  guy  named  Dr.  Orbo — " 

She  listened  listlessly,  sipping  the 
milk.  Mrs.  Megram.  A  funny  look- 
ing man  named  Dr.  Orbo.  Clues. 
More  futile,  foolish  clues.  Perhaps 
tomorrow,  when  she  was  not  so  tired, 
she  would  be  able  to  start  the 
puzzle  all  over  again.  But  tonight 
she  could  think  only  of  one  thing. 
Michael.  Michael  sitting  down  at  a 
candle-lit  table,  smiling  into  Isabel 
Andrews'  brown,  compelling  eyes. 

Suddenly  her  reveries  were  shat- 
tered by  the  sharp  sound  of  a  buzzer. 
Slim,  she  thought  to  herself.  Bunny's 
Slim,  calling  for  his  date.  Then  a 
familiar  voice  sounded  in  her  ears, 
and  she  turned  to  stare  up  at  six  feet 
two   of   blond   masculinity. 

"Grant  Thursday!" 

He  grinned  at  her  obvious  surprise. 

(*")H,  say  now,  I  can't  tell  from  that 
>^  tone  whether  I'm  welcome  or  not. 
It  isn't  glacial,  and  yet  there's  no 
warmth  in  it.  After  all — when  I've 
trailed  you  all  the  way  from  Switzer- 
land and  New  Hampshire — at  least 
say  you're  not  sorry  to  see  me — !" 

"Of  course  I'm  not  sorry.  I'm — 
I'm  glad!" 

"That's  better!"  He  was  all  atten- 
tion, all  eagerness  to  please.  And  in 
spite  of  herself,  she  could  not  help 
feeling  a  warmth  at  his  nearness.  He 
was  handsome — not  Michael's  rough- 
hewn  strong  kind  of  handsomeness — 
but  in  a  kind  of  careless,  devil-may- 
care  way  that  swept  all  opposition, 
all  doubts  before  him.  And  his  deb- 
onair style  of  speech,  his  gay  laugh 
were  very  infectious. 

She  began  to  feel  less  miserable, 
less  alone. 

"Have  dinner  with  me,  Kitty — and 
make  me  the  happiest  man  in  New 
York"  he  cried,  his  gray  eyes  hungrily 
upon  her,  belying  his  foolish  words. 
She  drew  back  for  a  moment,  a  little 
frightened  by  his  eagerness,  remem- 
bering the  strange  circumstances 
under  which  they  had  met.  Then 
once  more,  like  a  sharp  stab  of  pain, 
the  thought  of  Michael  returned! 
Michael's  face,  smiling  over  a  lace 
tablecloth  at  Isabel  Andrews. 

She  pushed  back  her  red-gold  curls 
with  a  carefree  gesture,  and  smiled 
into    Grant   Thursday's   eyes. 

"Why  not?"  she  said  softly.  "Why 
not—?" 


They  went  to  the  smartest  restau- 
rant in  town.    A  French  place,  soft- 

RADIO    MIRROR 


carpeted,  old  world,  save  for  its 
shining,  chromium  bar.  The  head- 
waiter,  a  smiling  Frenchman  with  a 
little  waxed  mustache,  knew  Grant 
at  once.  He  bowed  low,  and  led  them 
to  a  table  near  the  wall,  snapping  his 
fingers  at  the  other  waiters  round 
about. 

"Vite!  Pour  mademoiselle  et  mon- 
sieur— le  mieux!" 

IT  WAS  not  until  the  thrilling  little 
'  flurry  of  excitement  had  died  down, 
that  she  looked  up,  and  saw  them 
standing  at  the  bar,  just  beyond 
Grant's  shoulder. 

Michael — and — Isabel ! 

He  was  dressed  in  dinner  clothes, 
his  black  hair  sleek  and  shining.  She 
had  never  seen  him  look  so  distin- 
guished, so  tall.  And  even  in  her  hurt, 
her  heart  cried  out  to  him  with  long- 
ing. She  wanted  to  go  to  him,  beg 
him  to  explain. 

But  he  was  raising  his  glass  to 
Isabel,  swaying  a  little. 

"Grant!"  She  leaped  to  her  feet, 
pushing  back  her  chair.  "I — I  want 
to  go  home!" 

"But,  Kitty,  my  dear — we  haven't 
even  begun  .  .  !" 

"It  doesn't  matter!  Please — Grant 
— I — "  Her  mind  searched  frantically 
for  an  excuse.  Anything.  Illness.  A 
telephone  call.  Something  she  had 
forgotten. 

All  the  people  in  the  place  were 
turning  to  look  at  her.  And  still  she 
could  find  no  words  of  explanation. 
Then  at  last  the  inevitable  came. 
Michael  turned  and  stared  at  her  too. 

"Kitty!" 

She  could  feel  his  eyes  upon  her, 
Isabel  too,  turning  to  stare  with 
supercilious,  raised  eyebrows.  But  she 


could  think  of  nothing  to  do.  So  this 
was  where  they  had  gone.  Not  to 
A.  J.  Andrews'  house  at  all.  But  out, 
on  a  secret  rendezvous,  together. 
While  she  could  remain,  forgotten  and 
alone. 

Michael  left  the  bar,  and  came  to- 
ward her.  He  was  pale  and  shaky. 
She  could  see  him  weaving  his  way 
around  the  white  tables,  steadying 
himself  on  the  backs  of  the  chairs. 
He  came  and  stood  before  her,  and 
his  voice  was  thick,  uncertain. 

"I'm — shorry,  Kitty.  Shorry.  Please. 
Let  me  'splain.  'Splain  everything. 
Ishabel — she'll  'splain  too.  Please, 
Kitty.  No.  Don't  go.  Old  Andrewsh 
— not  home.  Not  home  at  all.  Sit 
down,  Kit.  Pleash — 'splain.  Please — 
please — " 

His  lips  trailed  off  in  a  string  of 
meaningless  words.  He  tried  to  grasp 
her  arm,  push  her  into  a  chair.  But 
Grant  stepped  forward,  and  with  one 
swift  gesture,  had  jerked  him  away. 
Sick  at  heart,  she  saw  his  eyes, 
clouded  and  blue,  staring  at  her  with 
a  puzzled  look.  Then  she  could  stand 
it  no  longer. 

"Please,  Grant — take  me  home. 
Let's  get  out  of  here!" 

"I've  a  good  mind  to  sock  him  one 
before  I  go!"  Grant  hesitated.  But 
she  caught  his  arm,  and  urged  him 
toward  the  door.  Hurrying  into  her 
wrap,  she  saw  Isabel  Andrews  saun- 
tering slowly  from  the  bar,  and  bend- 
ing over  Michael's  slumped  figure. 
Then  she  and  Grant  were  in  the  dark 
taxi,  and  she  was  crying  like  a  child 
against  his  shoulder. 

$  $  & 

They  talked  that  night — Bunny  and 
Slim,  Grant  and  herself — far  into  the 
dawn.      There    was    no    real    point, 


Grant  said,  in  being  sorry  about 
Michael.  After  all,  he  insisted,  she 
had  only  known  Michael  six  months 
— in  this  new  period  of  her  life.  He 
was  a  passing  phase  of  her  present 
existence.  But  there  was  still  a  vast, 
important  life  behind  her — a  life  of 
mystery  and  darkness,  that  yet  re- 
mained unknown. 

She  must  concentrate  on  finding  out 
about  that  life,  he  said.  Find  the 
place  that  Mrs.  Megram's  letter  had 
said  was  "rightfully  hers."  It  was 
foolish  to  go  on,  being  plain  Kitty 
Kelly,  denying  herself  things  that 
might  be  just  around  the  corner. 
Things  like  travel,  wealth,  beautiful 
clothes,  gay  friends.  But,  he  insisted, 
she  must  go  about  finding  herself 
scientifically.  This  silly  policeman 
stuff,  these  vague  "clues"  she  had  been 
following,  were  useless.  She  must 
go  to  a  good  psychiatrist,  have  him 
explore  the  recesses  of  her  mind. 

MICHAEL  took  Kitty  to  a  doctor 
once,"  Bunny  murmured.  "He 
was  a  psychiatrist.  But  she  never 
went  back.  Dr.  Weyman — that  was 
his  name." 

Grant  raised  his  eyebrows. 

"Good  Lord  Weyman's  the  best 
psychiatrist  in  New  York!  And  you've 
never  gone  back!  Kitty,  darling — but 
you  must!" 

"He — he  didn't  seem  to  help  me!" 
She  sat  on  the  sofa  in  the  paling  light 
of  dawn,  staring  at  her  lap.  What 
did  it  matter — a  new  life?  No  matter 
what  it  was,  she  did  not  want  it,  with- 
out Michael  at  her  side. 

"But,  of  course  not,  my  dear.  No 
psychiatrist  can  help  a  patient  in  one 
treatment.    It's  a  long  business — " 

Gently,     insistently,     his     debonair 


*/ffa<x  1 octet 


Try 

Hollywood's 

Amazing,  New 

LIPSTICK 


sensational  creation  by 
Max  Factor  +  Hollywood,  Tru-Color  Lipstick  is 
the  most  exciting  lip  make-up  discovery  in  years. 
Just  note  these  four  amazing  features: 

1.  lifelike  red  of  your  lips 

2.  non-drying,  but  indelible 

3.  safe  for  sensitive  lips 

4.  eliminates  lipstick  line 

Yes,  indeed,  Max  Factor's  Tru-Color 

Lipstick  really  has  everything!  Try  it  and 

you'll  discover  the  perfect  lip  make-up. 

New  alluring  color  harmony  shades... 

oo.  Note  coupon  for  special  make-up  test. 


PoWDER..Createdby 
Max  Factor^Holly  wood, 
to  look  beautiful  under 
every  close-up  test.  Ex- 
ceptionally satin-smooth 
in  texture,  it  clings  better 
and  stays  on  longer. .  .$  r . 


I 


ROUGE... Created  by 
Max  Factor*  Hollywood, 
in  lifelike  color  harmony 
shades,for  each  type. 
You'll  marvel  how  your 
color  harmony  shade  will 
enhance  your  beauty.  50? 


Mail  fir  POWDER,  89061  AND  LIPSTICK 

•  MAX  FACTOR  MAKE-UP  STUDIO.  HOLLYWOOD,  CALIF. 
J  Send  Purse-Size  Box  of  Posider.  Rouge  Sampler  and  miniature  Tru-Color 
i  Lipsrick  in  my  color  harmony  shade.  1  enclose  ten  cents  for  postage  and 

•  handling.  Also  send  me  my  Color  Harmony  Make-Up  Chart  and  Illustrated 

•  Instruction  Book.'TrV jVrir  An  afScci,!}  Makt-Uj>". FREE. 

•  25-6-52 


NAME- 


/    M  HOLLYWOOD 


JUNE,    1939 


67 


Get  relief  this  simple, 
pleasant  way! 


I. TAKE  ONE 

or  two  tablets  of 
Ex-Lax  before  retir- 
ing. It  tastes  like  de- 
licious chocolate.  No 
spoons  — no  bottles! 
No  fuss,  no  bother! 
Ex-Lax  is  easy  to  use 
and  pleasant  to  take. 


2.  YOU   SLEEP 

through  the  night 
.  .  .  undisturbed!  No 
stomach  upsets.  No 
nausea  or  cramps. 
No  occasion  to  get 
up!  Ex-Lax  is  mild 
and  gentle.  It  acts 
overnight  —  without 
over-action. 


d.  THE  NEXT 

morning  Ex-Lax  acts 
.  .  .  thoroughly  and 
effectively.  It  works 
so  gently  that,  except 
for  the  pleasant  re- 
lief you  enjoy,  you 
scarcely  realize  you 
have  taken  a  laxative. 


Ex-Lax  is  good  for  every  member  of  the 
family— the  youngsters  as  well  as  the  grown- 
ups. At  all  drug  stores  in  10^  and  25^  sizes. 
Try  Ex-Lax  next  time  you  need  a  laxative. 


Now  improved —  better  than  ever! 

EX-LAX 

THE  ORIGINAL  CHOCOLATED  LAXATIVE 


PERSPIRING 

TENDER 
HOT  FEET 


/ 


/ 


To  get  real 
relief  from 
perspiring, 
tender,  hot, 
chafed  or  sen- 1 
sitive  feet,  use 
Dr.  Scholl's  Foot  Powder.  Puts  new 
life  into  your  feet;  eases  new  or  tight 
shoes;  quiets  corns,  callouses,  bun- 
ions; dispels  foot  odors.  By  keeping 
the  feet  dry,  Dr.  Scholl's  Foot  Powder 
helps  guard  against  Athlete's  Foot. 
Make  a  habit  of  using  it  daily  on  your 
feet  and  in  your  shoes.  Don't  accept 
a  substitute.  Sold  everywhere.  Large 
family-size  can,  35?!.  Also  \0i  size. 
Write  for  Dr.  Scholl's  FREE  Foot 
Book  to  Dr.  Scholl's,  Inc.,  Chicago. 


Dr Scholh  *ll%\ 


manner  gone,  Grant  persuaded  her,  as 
the  gray  morning  crept  across  the 
sky.  They  all  persuaded  her — even 
Slim,  whose  hard-boiled  reporter 
manner  had  disappeared  out  of  sheer 
sympathy  with  her  plight.  She  must 
go  to  Dr.  Weyman  tomorrow — begin 
her  search  for  happiness  anew. 

And  dully,  she  nodded  her  head, 
promised  that  she  would  go.  But  all 
the  time,  her  heart  was  thinking.  I'll 
give  him  one  more  chance.  If  he 
calls  me  up  today,  I  won't  go.  I'll 
forgive  him.  I'll  forget  all  about  the 
old  life,  be  contented  with  this  one. 
We'll  be  married. 

At  six  o'clock,  Grant  and  Slim 
finally  went  home,  and  she  and  Bunny 
crept  into  bed  for  a  few  hours  sleep. 
But  she  tossed  back  and  forth  be-1 
neath  the  blankets,  waiting.  Seven 
o'clock.  Eight  o'clock.  Nine.  She 
and  Bunny  were  up  and  dressed, 
powdering  their  noses.  By  now,  he 
should  be  home.  Perhaps,  if  she 
called  his  housekeeper.  Secretly, 
while  Bunny  was  in  the  next  room, 
she  dialed  the  number. 

"Mrs.  Murger.  This  is  Kitty  Kelly. 
Is — Is  Mr.  Conway  there?" 

"I'm  sorry,  Miss  Kelly,  but  he  hasn't 
yet  come  home.  .  ." 

TEN  o'clock.  And  now  she  was 
pirouetting  before  the  customers  in 
Marks  Fifth  Avenue,  in  a  French  im- 
port with  a  silly  little  spring  hat  upon 
her  red  curls.  Eleven  o'clock.  Twelve. 

At  twelve,  she  whispered  an  excuse 
to  the  buyer,  and  hurried  out  of  the 
store,  through  the  hurrying  noon-day 
crowds  toward  the  canyons  of  Park 
Avenue.  Her  face  was  set  and  de- 
termined. In  ten  minutes,  she  was 
sitting  in  Dr.  Weyman's  spacious 
office,  waiting  while  his  starched  sec- 
retary whisked  through  the  door. 

"Will  you  come  in,  Miss  Kelly?" 

Dr.  Weyman,  a  pleasant,  middle- 
aged  man,  dressed  in  a  plain,  dark 
suit,  greeted  her  with  a  handshake 
and  a  brisk,  appraising  smile. 

"Oh  yes,  I  remember  you  well,  Miss 
Kelly.  A  most  unusual  case.  In  fact, 
I  still  have  the  card  I  made  for  you 
last  year.  Miss  Schilling — "  He 
buzzed  a  button  on  the  mahogany 
desk.  "Please  bring  in  Miss  Kelly's 
record — " 

He  bent  over  the  square  of  card- 
board, with  its  minute  symbols  and 
figures,  as  impersonally  as  though  he 
were  studying  a  cross-word  puzzle, 
instead  of  a  human  being.  But  she 
was  glad  of  his  scientific  detachment. 
One  kind  word,  one  note  of  sym- 
pathy, she  thought,  would  have  made 
her  scream. 

"Hm."  He  looked  up  at  her,  scru- 
tinizing her  closely.  "Memory  any 
better  now?" 

"No  better,  doctor." 

"You  can't  remember  anything  that 
happened  farther  than  a  year  back?" 

"Not  a  thing." 

"Hm."  He  paused,  looking  at  the 
card   once   more.     Then   suddenly,    a 


light  dawned  in  his  face,  and  he  laid 
it  back  on  the  desk,  with  a  low  excla- 
mation. 

"Great  Scott"  he  cried.  "Why  didn't 
I  think  of  that  before?"  His  profes- 
sional reserve  melted  into  boyish 
excitement.  "Miss  Kelly — this  is  most 
fortunate!  It  so  happens  that  this 
week  the  International  Institute  of 
Psychiatrists  is  meeting  here  in  New 
York.  We  have  specialists  in  town 
from  everywhere.  And  right  in  my 
laboratory  here  is  a  man  who  knows 
more  about  amnesia  than  anyone  else 
in  the  world.    His  name  is  Dr.  Orbo." 

Dr.  Orbo!  But  she  had  heard  that 
name  somewhere  before.  What?  She 
tried  to  think,  as  Dr.  Weyman's  secre- 
tary came  and  went,  and  the  seconds 
ticked  off,  and  finally,  footsteps,  heavy 
and  plodding  came  slowly  down  the 
hall. 

Then  the  door  opened,  and  she 
knew.  A  strange  looking  man,  satur- 
nine, with  piercing  eyes.  Heavy,  ape- 
like shoulders.  A  peering  expression. 
Dr.  Orbo.  The  man  Bunny  had  men- 
tioned last  night.  The  mysterious  man 
who  had  come  to  see  her. 

"Dr.  Orbo — this  is  Miss  Kitty 
Kelly."  Dr.  Weyman  said,  intro- 
ducing her.  The  massive  head  turned, 
the  blinking  eyes  stared  at  her.  Then, 
a  strange  look  came  over  that  weird 
face. 

"But — I  have  met  Miss  Kelly  be- 
fore!" Dr.  Orbo  said  slowly.  His 
voice  was  low,  with  a  kind  of  hum- 
ming quality.  He  turned  to  Dr.  Wey- 
man. 

"Quick!"  he  said.  "Get  me  that 
copy  of  the  British  Medical  Journal. 
The  one  with  my  article.  Give  it  to 
me.  Look.  On  page  723.  The  15th 
experiment.  The  subject:-  Miss  K. 
Listen:-  On  January  15th  I  performed 
an  experiment  in  artificial  amnesia 
on  a  young  woman.  She  was  in  good 
health,  submitted  easily.  .  .  But  it 
does  not  matter.  You  have  read  the 
experiment  through.  What  matters  is 
that  Miss  K  of  that  experiment  is  this 
Miss  Kelly  I  see  before  me!" 

"Dr.  Orbo!"  Dr.  Weyman  scarcely 
breathed.  "But  is  it  possible?  What  a 
coincidence!" 

ASK  your  patient  to  uncover  her  left 
shoulder.  You  will  find  the  marks 
of  my  needles,  my  injections.  .  ." 

Dr.  Weyman  came  forward  profes- 
sionally. "Certainly.  How  very  in- 
teresting. Now,  Miss  Kelly — if  you 
will  permit  me?" 

But  Kitty  drew  herself  away,  and 
ran  forward  with  a  suffocated  cry 
toward  that  weird  figure. 

"Doctor  Orbo!"  she  cried.  "Who  am 
I?"     Tell  me  who  I  really  am?" 


What  is  the  story  Dr.  Orbo  has  to 
tell?  Will  he  help  Kitty  to  find  love 
with  Michael,  or  .  .  .  perhaps  .  .  .  with 
Grant  Thursday?  Don't  miss  next 
month's  exciting  instalment,  in  the 
July  issue  of  Radio  Mirror,  on  sale 
May  26. 


68 


DORSET     vs.     DORSEY 

It's  comic!    It's  tragic!    It's  a  feud  that  has  all  Jimmy  and  Tommy  Dorsey's 
friends  scratching  their  heads,  trying  to  find  a  way  out.  Read  about  it  in  the 

JULY     RADIO     MIRROR 

RADIO    MIRROR 


>urrender 


coming —  But  of  course  they  had  to 
come;  I  couldn't  very  well  stay  if 
they  didn't. 

Then  the  telephone  rang,  with  a 
husky,  muted  buzz. 

Brad  answered  it — and  as  I  lis- 
tened I  knew  exactly  what  he  would 
say.  All  the  time,  without  wanting 
to,  I'd  expected  something  like  this. 
It  had  all  been  too  perfect. 

HE  HUNG  up  and  returned  to  the 
fireside,  his  face  grave.  "That  was 
Ray  Tucker,"  he  said.  "Awfully  apol- 
ogetic, and  all  that,  but  they  can't 
come  after  all.  Edna's  sick — they  kept 
hoping  all  afternoon  she'd  be  better 
so  they  could  come,  but  finally  they 
had  to  give  up  and  decide  to  stay 
home." 

"Oh — "  I  said  weakly,  my  disap- 
pointment showing  itself  all  too  clear- 
ly in  my  voice. 

"I'm  terribly  sorry,  Nicky.  If  only 
I'd  asked  somebody  else  —  another 
couple  besides — " 

"I'm  sorry  too,"  I  said,  trying  to 
smile.  "I — I  guess  I'll  have  to  go 
back  to  town  now." 

"Yes,  I  suppose  so."  He  stood  there 
a  moment,  staring  into  the  fire.  "Well, 
that's  that.  Tell  you  what — there's 
no  sense  in  wasting  Mrs.  Geraghty's 
good  dinner.  We'll  eat,  and  then  start 
out  for  New  York." 

He  rang  for  Mrs.  Geraghty,  and 
soon  we  were  sitting  at  a  table  which 
had  been  laid  at  the  other  end  of  the 
room.  The  dinner  was  delicious,  but 
something  had  gone  wrong — -very 
much  wrong.  I  didn't  want  to  go  back 


(Continued  from  page  14) 

to  New  York.  I  hated  the  thought  of 
the  hot,  stifling  city.  But  I  knew  I 
couldn't  stay  here.  It  wasn't  so  much 
that  I  didn't  trust  Brad,  as  that  I 
didn't  entirely  trust  myself.  Was  I  in 
love  with  him? — I  didn't  know.  Jerry 
seemed  very  far  away  from  this  beau- 
tiful room,  and  very  different  from 
the  sophisticated  man  at  the  other 
side  of  the  table. 

We  lingered  over  dinner,  each  of 
us  reluctant  to  meet  the  moment 
when  we  must  start  back.  At  last  I 
could  delay  no  longer.  I  got  up  and 
wandered  over  to  the  fireplace,  warm- 
ing my  hands,  which  were  suddenly 
cold  and  stiff.  Brad  followed.  He 
was  standing  beside  me — and  just  as 
before,  I  was  aware  of  a  tension  in 
the  air.  But  this  time  I  was  unable 
to  move.  I  felt  languorous,  almost 
hypnotized  by  the  flickering  flames  on 
the  hearth,  by  the  spell  of  the  mo- 
ment. 

Then  Brad's  arms  were  around  me, 
his  breath  on  my  cheek.  I  felt  the 
blood  throbbing  in  my  temples.  In- 
stinctively my  hands  crept  to  his 
shoulders,  and  for  one  second  of  for- 
getfulness  I  gave  myself  to  his  em- 
brace. For  though  Jerry  had  warned 
me  against  Brad,  he  hadn't  thought 
to  warn  me  against  myself! 

"Don't  go  back  tonight,"  I  heard 
him  murmur.  "Stay  here — there's  no 
reason  you  shouldn't — " 

I  came  back  to  myself  with  a  start. 
Still  with  his  arms  around  me,  I 
leaned  back  so  I  could  see  his  face 
and  search  it  with  my  eyes.  "The 
week-end  party — that's  the  little  de- 


tail still  to  be  arranged."  Jerry's 
words  came  back  to  me.  And  so  far, 
everything  had  happened  the  way  he 
had  suggested  it  would.  I  was  ter- 
ribly attracted  to  Brad — the  moment 
that  had  just  passed  was  proof  of  that. 
But  how  much  could  I  trust  him? 
The  absence  of  the  Tuckers,  the  lone- 
ly mountain  lodge,  Brad's  plea  for 
me  to  stay — all  these  were  so  pat. 
Had  he  arranged  everything,  and  was 
surrender  to  him  thinly  disguised  as 
accident,  the  price  of  my  big  oppor- 
tunity on  the  Atlas  Hour? 

Well,  perhaps  so.  But  if  it  was, 
it  was  too  great  a  price  to  pay. 

In  little  more  than  a  second,  all 
these  thoughts  had  raced  through  my 
mind.  Now  I  twisted  in  his  grasp. 
"Please,    Brad — you    mustn't — " 

He  tried  to  hold  me;  in  sudden 
panic,  as  I  felt  the  force  of  his  per- 
sonality numbing  my  will,  I  tore  my- 
self loose  and  stood,  panting  with  the 
exertion,  on  the  other  side  of  the  fire- 
place. 

"I'm  sorry,"  he  said  curtly,  and  I 
realized  he  had  misunderstood  my 
vehemence — had  thought  I  was  re- 
pelled by  him,  instead  of  attracted 
so  violently  that  I  didn't  dare  remain 
near  him. 

NO,  YOU  don't  understand,"  I  said 
quickly — and  then  stopped.  How 
could  I  explain;  how  could  I  tell  him? 
"It's — it's  just  that  I'm  a  girl  who 
wants  you  to  give  her  a  job.  If  I  let 
you — make  love  to  me — I'd  have  the 
feeling  that  I  was — buying  the  job 
that  way." 


Avoid  undie  odor 
this  easy  Lux  way 

Luxiog  undies  after  every  wearing 
removes  perspiration  odor,  keeps 
them  new  looking  longer.  Avoid 
cake-soap  rubbing,  soaps  with  harm- 
ful alkali.  Lux  has  no  harmful  alkali. 
Buy  the  BIG  box. 


n->muw 


^NEWYORK 
WORLDS  FAIR 

See  America  best  and  most  intimately  by 
Greyhound  Super-Coach,  the  low  cost,  sight- 
seeing  way  to  New  York  City  .  .  .  see 
the  Fair  best  by  Greyhound  Exposition  bus! 

TWO  FAIRS  FOR  ONE  FARE  *6995 

Rate  includes  transportation  from  your  home 
town  to  both  the  New  York  and  San  Francisco 
Fairs  and  back  by  a  different  scenic  route. 

GREYHOUND    INFORMATION  OFFICES 

CLEVELAND.  OHIO  ....  EAST  9th  &  SUPERIOR  AVENUE 
PHILADELPHIA.PENNSYLVANIA  .  .  BROAD  STREET  STATION 

NEW  YORK  CITY 245  WEST  60th  STREET 

CHICAGO.  ILLINOIS 12th  &  WABASH 

SAN  FRANCISCO.  CALIFORNIA  .  .  PINE  &  BATTERY  STREETS 

FT.  WORTH,  TEXAS 906  COMMERCE  STREET 

BOSTON,   MASSACHUSETTS 60  PARK  SQUARE 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C 1403  NEW  YORK  AVENUE.N.W. 

DETROIT.  MICH.  .  .  WASHINGTON  BLVD.  AT  GRAND  RIVER 
ST.  LOUIS.  MISSOURI    .    BROADWAY  &  DELMAR  BOULEVARD 

LEXINGTON,  KENTUCKY 801  NORTH  LIMESTONE 

RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 412  EAST  BROAD  STREET 

CHARLESTON.  WEST  VIRGINIA  .  .  .165  SUMMERS  STREET 
MINNEAPOLIS^  MINNESOIA  .    .    609  SIXTH  AVENUE,  NORTH 

MEMPHIS.  TENNESSEE 627  NORTH  MAIN  STREET 

NEW  ORLEANS,  LOUISIANA  .    400  NORTH  RAMPART  STREET 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO 630  WALNUT  STREET 

WINDSOR.   ONTARIO     .    .- 403  OUELLETTE  AVENUE 

LONDON, ENGLAND.  A.B.  REYNOLDSON.  49  LEADENHALL  ST. 


GREYHOUND 


Travel  Facts  about  the  FAIRS! 

Moil  this  coupon  to  nearest  Greyhound  information  office 
listed  above.  We'll  send  a  colorful  folder,  together  with  in- 
formation on  low  rates  and  optional  routes.  Please  putcheck 
mark  opposite  information  desired:  NEW  YORK  WORLD'S 
FAIR  D.  SAN  FRANCISCO  GOLDEN  GATE  EXPOSITION  D. 

Address MF6 


I  saw  the  muscles  of  his  jaw  tight- 
en. "But  why  should  you  think  that?" 

"Oh — I  don't  know — "  I  faltered — 
and  then  I  realized  I  must  know  the 
truth.  "Brad — did  you  plan  all  this? 
Did  you  ever  invite  the  Tuckers  up 
here  at  all?" 

"What  a  wonderful  reputation  I 
must  have,"  he  said  quietly.  "No, 
Nicky,  I  did  not  plan  it.  I  did  invite 
the  Tuckers,  and  that  was  Ray  Tucker 
on  the  phone  just  now.  But  I'll  tell 
you  the  truth.  I  was  glad  when  I 
found  out  they  weren't  coming.  I 
wanted  us  to  be  alone  together.  And 
I  suppose — yes,  somehow  I  have  to 
tell  you  this — I  suppose  that  I  real- 
ized, and  was  using,  the  power  my 
position  as  producer  of  the  radio  show 
gave  me   over  you." 

He  turned  away,  fumbling  for  a 
cigarette  in  the  box  on  the  coffee 
table. 

He  broke  the  silence  that  followed: 
"I  just  want  to  tell  you  this — nothing 
that's  happened  makes  the  least  dif- 
ference about  your  job.  I  won't  pre- 
tend that  I  haven't — well,  mixed  busi- 
ness and  pleasure  before  now,  but  I 
never  had  any  intention  of  doing  that 
in  your  case.  If  you'd  slapped  my 
face — and  perhaps  I  deserved  it — I'd 
still  have  given  you  the  contract.  Be- 
cause you've  got  a  voice,  and  I  want 
that  voice  on  the  show.  Besides,  I 
knew  you  weren't  that  kind  of  a  girl. 
.  .  .  And  now  I  guess  you'd  like  to 
start  back  to  town." 

I  LAUGHED  shakily.  His  utter 
*  frankness  had  thrown  me  once  more 
off  my  guard,  and  I  believed  every- 
thing he  had  said.  It  no  longer  seemed 
terribly  important  that  I  get  back  to 
town,  although  I  knew  I  must.  "I 
suppose  so,"  I  said,  "but  I  hate  to 
think  of  you  driving  all  that  way  and 
spoiling  your  week-end,  just  for  me. 
Can't  you  put  me  on  a  train?" 

"Of  course  not,"  he  said,  smiling. 
"It's  my  fault  you  have  to  go  back. 
The  least  I  can  do  is  drive  you  there." 

All  at  once,  the  atmosphere  had 
cleared.    We  were  friends  again. 

"Wait  a  minute,"  he  said,  as  I 
turned  toward  the  stairs.  "I  just 
thought — there's  a  swell  little  inn 
about  five  miles  from  here.  What 
would  you  think  about  staying  all 
night  there?  We  could  run  down 
there  now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  and 
have  a  few  dances  before  I  leave  you. 
And  in  the  morning  I'll  drive  down 
and  bring  you  back  in  time  for 
forcskfcist  " 

I  hesitated.  Truthfully,  I  didn't 
want  to  go  home,  and  the  prospect 
he  held  out  was  too  alluring  to  re- 
fuse. 

"All  right,"  I  said. 

He  held  out  his  hand.  "And  we're 
friends?" 

"Of  course." 

And  we  were,  very  good  friends  the 
rest  of  that  evening  and  all  the  sun- 
drenched, wonderful  day  that  fol- 
lowed. He  stayed  at  the  inn  until 
about  eleven,  and  we  danced  to  the 
music  of  the  small  orchestra.  Then 
he  left  me,  and  I  slept  for  eight  hours 
of  oblivion  in  the  cozy  bedroom  that 
was  almost  as  pleasant  as  the  one  at 
the  lodge.  He  was  back,  in  the  morn- 
ing, to  drive  me  up  to  the  lodge  for 
breakfast. 

Not  until  late  Sunday  night,  when 
we'd  driven  back  to  New  York  and 
the  cream-colored  roadster  drew  up 
in  front  of  my  rooming  house,  did 
either  of  us  mention  the  scene  after 
dinner. 

"I've  had  a  wonderful  time,"  I  said, 


70 


holding  out  my  hand  to  say  good-by. 
"Really." 

"In  spite  of  last  night?" 

"I — I'm  sorry  about  last  night,  too," 
I  stammered.  "Sorry  I  accused  you 
of  planning  it  all,  I  mean." 

He  had  been  smiling,  but  the  smile 
faded  from  his  face.  "You  needn't 
be,"  he  said  in  a  low  voice.  "As  I 
told  you,  I'm  capable  of  it — but  not 
with  a  girl  like  you." 

While  I  was  trying  to  think  of  an 
answer,  he  straightened  up  and  gave 
my  hand  a  little  pat.  "Shall  I  see 
you  at  the  office  tomorrow?  I'll  have 
all  the  papers  ready  to  sign.  And 
maybe  we  can  arrange  that  meeting 
with  Ray  Tucker  then." 

I  said  goodby  to  him  at  the  door, 
watched  him  drive  off  down  the 
street,  and  then  went  into  the  gloomy 
little  hallway.  It  was  almost  mid- 
night, and  everyone  should  have  been 
asleep,  but  I  was  surprised  to  see  a 
light  burning  in  the  parlor.  The  next 
thing  I  knew,  Jerry  was  standing  in 
the  doorway  between  the  parlor  and 
the  hall,  looking  at  me. 

"Jerry!"  I  said  in  pleased  astonish- 
ment, all  the  wonderful  story  of  the 
week-end  leaping  to  my  lips.  I  want- 
ed to  tell  him  that  everything  was  all 
right,  that  I  had  the  job  sewed  up, 
that  my  big  chance  had  come  at  last. 

"What  happened?"  he  asked  hoarse- 
ly. The  light  was  behind  him,  and  I 
couldn't  see  his  face,  but  his  voice 
was  strained  and  unnatural. 

"Why,  I — "  I  began. 

"Were  the  Tuckers  there?"  He  fired 
the  question  at  me  like  shot  from  a 
gun. 

"No — that  is,  they  were  supposed 
to  be,  but  something  happened  and 
they  couldn't — " 

"Was  anyone  up  there — besides  you 
and   Staley?" 

The  reaction  from  spending  a  per- 
fect day,  then  coming  home  to  this 
scene,  was  too  much  for  me.  "Stop 
talking  to  me  like  a  district  attor- 
ney!" I  snapped.  "If  you  must  know, 
there   wasn't   anyone   else  there!" 

"Well?"  he  snapped  viciously. 

WELL  .  .  .  nothing.  Just  that  I 
sign  my  contract  tomorrow.  I 
spent  last  night  in  an  inn,  five  miles 
from  the  lodge — but  I  don't  expect 
you  to  believe  that." 

"You're  right  I  don't  believe  it — 
knowing  Staley!" 

I  felt  tears  springing  to  my  eyes. 
His  previous  warnings,  before  I'd 
gone  to  the  lodge,  had  been  bad 
enough.  But  this  assumption  that  I'd 
yielded  to  Brad,  simply  for  the  sake 
of  a  job,  was  so  cruel  that  for  a  mo- 
ment I  could  hardly  speak. 

"I  wish  you'd  go  away,"  I  said,  try- 
ing  to  keep  from  choking  over  the  on- 
rushing  sobs.  "I've  told  you  the  truth 
and  if  you  won't  believe  it  I  don't 
want  to  talk  to  you  any  more." 

He  hesitated — then  he  seized  his  hat 
and  brushed  past  me,  out  of  the  house. 

I  cried  myself  to  sleep  that  night. 
Possibly  I  was  tired  and  overwrought 
— perhaps  too  many  emotions  had 
been  poured  into  me  during  the 
twenty-four  hours  I'd  just  lived 
through.  I  didn't  love  Jerry — I  knew 
that  now,  although  there  had  been 
times  in  the  past  when  love  had  not 
seemed  so  far  away  for  us.  But  even 
without  love,  it  is  a  terrible  wrench 
to  find  that  your  friend  has  left  your 
side,  exchanged  his  sympathy  and  un- 
derstanding for  hardness  and  cruelty. 

I'd  thought  that  success  had  no 
price — but  now  I  saw  that  it  had.  I'd 
made  sure  of  my  big  chance  on  the 

RADIO   MTRROR 


air,  but  I'd  lost  a  friendship  that  I 
valued. 

I  was  thankful,  during  the  next  two 
weeks,  that  I  was  so  busy.  Not  even 
Jerry's  coldness  could  take  the  thrill 
out  of  the  knowledge  that  at  last  I 
was  going  places.  Contracts  to  sign, 
rehearsals  to'  attend,  new  songs  to 
learn,  pictures  to  be  taken,  new  people 
to  meet,  new  clothes  to  be  bought — 
all  this  while  I  was  still  doing  my 
old  program,  from  which  I  would  not 
be  free  until  the  two  weeks  were  up. 
I  saw  Brad  every  day,  and  Jerry  on 
the  three  days  a  week  when  I  broad- 
cast. On  the  first  day,  I  hoped  fer- 
vently that  he'd  say  something,  ask 
my  pardon.  I  was  ready  and  eager, 
if  he  would  make  the  first  move,  to 
forget  the  things  he'd  said.  But  he 
remained  stiff  and  aloof. 

Then,  one  night,  he  came  to  the 
broadcast  white-faced  and  unsteady. 
He  stumbled  over  the  words  of  his 
announcement,  while  I  listened  to  him 
in  agony.  It  wasn't  possible  that  I'd 
done  this  thing  to  him!  In  all  our 
association,  I'd  never  known  him  to 
take  more  than  one  drink — and  here 
he  was,  so  intoxicated  he  scarcely 
knew  what  he  was  doing.  I  put  my 
hand  on  his  arm,  trying  to  steady 
him  as  he  stood  at  the  mike,  but  he 
turned  on  me  with  a  look  I  can  never 
forget,  and  shook  me  off.  I  sang  very 
badly  that  night. 

AT  MY  next  broadcast,  Jerry  was 
'  missing.     They  had  fired  him. 

I  was  frantic.  It  was  only  four  days 
before  my  opening  program  on  the 
Atlas  Hour — but  suddenly  nothing 
seemed  to  matter  except  Jerry.  What- 
ever his  faults,  I  saw  now,  he  had 
loved  me  enough  to  break  up  entirely 
when  he  thought  I  had  given  myself 
to  another  man.  For  the  first  time, 
I  had  a  glimpse  into  his  strange,  re- 
pressed mind — so  quiet  and  calm, 
usually,  on  the  outside,  so  high-strung 
within.  I  didn't  know  what  to  do. 
I  couldn't  let  him  drift  irresponsibly 
into  poverty  and  degradation.  I  had 
to  find  him  and  somehow  bring  him 
to  his  senses. 

He  wasn't  at  his  home.  None  of  the 
people  at  the  studio  knew  where  he 
might  be.  I  couldn't  imagine  where 
to  locate  him.  And  already  I  was  due 
at  Brad's  office  to  go  over  some  songs. 

Unable  to  think  of  anything  more 
to  do,  I  got  in  a  taxi  and  rode  up- 
town to  keep  my  appointment,  hoping 
that  I  would  be  able  to  concentrate 
sufficiently  to  get  through  the  eve- 
ning's rehearsal.  But  Brad's  keen 
eyes  met  me  as  I  entered  his  office, 
and  he  knew  at  once  something  was 
wrong.  Halfway  through  the  first 
number,  he  stopped  me. 

"Come  on,  Nicky,"  he  said.  "What's 
the  matter?  I  listened  to  your  pro- 
gram tonight,  and  you  sounded  like 
the  substitute  soprano  at  a  tank-town 
picnic.  And  now  you  can't  even  read 
music." 

I  broke  down  then,  and  told  him 
the  whole  story  —  about  my  long 
friendship  with  Jerry,  our  conversa- 
tion on  the  night  before  the  week-end 
trip,  our  meeting  on  my  return  and 
what  had  happened  since. 

While  I  talked,  Brad  had  sat  at  the 
piano,  drawing  strange  lines  and 
crosses  on  the  margin  of  a  musical 
score. 

"I  can't  bear  to  have  him  think 
what  he  does  about  me,"  I  finished. 
"He's  ruining  himself,  and  it's  all  my 
fault.  I  should  have  made  him  be- 
lieve me!" 

June,  1939 


Youll  like  my  Brand 
and  I  'dude    mean  Yon! 


Here's  a  straight  steer 
On  that  O.G.  branding  iron 
Betty  Petty  is  toting. 
It's  reserved  for 
Double-Mellow 
Old  Gold  .  .  .  the  cigarette 
That  wins  its  spurs 
With  finer,  smoother 
Tobaccos,  aged  extra  long 
For  added  flavor. 
Double  wrapped  to  keep 
Extra  fresh  their  extra 
Goodness.  Corral  the 
Extra  delights  of  a 
Truly  fresh  cigarette. 
Say  "O.G.".  .  .  the  brand 
That  holds  its 
Friends  for  life! 


'Sag* 


TUNE  IN 

on  Old  Gold's  "Melody 
and  Madness"  with 
ROBERT  BENCHLEY 
and  ARTIE  SHAW'S 
Orchestra,  Sunday 
nights,  Columbia  Net- 
work, Coast-to-Coast. 


J 


Every  pack  wrapped  in  2 
jackets  of  Cellophane;  the 
OUTER  jacket  opens  from 
the  BOTTOM. 


For  Finer,  FRESHER  Flavor, 
Smoke  Double-Mellow  Old  Golds 


TRUE  STORY 
ON  THE  AIR! 


TUNE   IN 

MARY  and  BOB 

in  their  Thrilling,  Dramatic  Broadcast 
COAST-TO-COAST       EVERY       TUESDAY 

NIGHT 
9:00-9:30      E.D.T. — NBC     Blue     Network 

Also  on  this  program,  final  5  minutes,  do 
not  miss  Fulton  Oursler,  Editor-in-chief 
of  Macfadden  Publications,  in  a  discussion 
of  domestic  and  foreign  affairs  of  political 
significance. 

BEGINNING   MAY  23   THE  TRUE   STORY 
BROADCAST  WILL  BE  HEARD  ON  TUES- 
DAY EVENINGS  FROM  9:30  UNTIL  10:00 
E.D.T. 


Earn  '25  a  week 

AS  A   TRAINED 

PRACTICAL  NURSE! 


Practical  nurses  are  always  needed!  Learn  at  home 
in  your  spare  time  as  thousands  of  men  and  worn 
— 18  to  60  years  of  age — have  done  through  Chicago 
School  of  Nursing.  Easy-to-understand  lessons, 
endorsed  by  physicians.  One  graduate  has  charge 
of  10-bed  hospital.  Nurse  Cromer  of  Iowa  now  runs 
her  own  nursing  home.  Others  prefer  to  earn  S2.50 
to  S5.00  a  day  in  private  practice. 

YOU  CAN  EARN  WHILE  YOU  LEARN! 
Mrs.  B.  C,  of  Texas,  earned  S474.25  while  taking 
course.  Mrs.  S.  E.  P.  started  on  her  first  case  afte 
her  7th  lesson;  in  14  months  she  earned  S1900! 
You,  too,  can  earn  good  money,  make  new  friends. 
High  school  not  necessary.  Equipment  included. 
Easy  payments.  4(ith  year.  Send  coupon  now! 

CHICAGO     SCHOOL    OF    NURSING 

Dept.  186,     100  East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago.  111. 

Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages 

Name Age 

City State 


71 


'I  LOVE  YOUR  GLEAMING  HAIR!'  said  Don 
Nestle  Colorinse  gives  your  hair  new  lustre . . 
brilliant,    sparkling    highlights!    Follow    each 
shampoo  with  this  quick  and  easy  rinse-tint. 


COLORINSE  IS  'LIKE  MAGIC,  say  users. 
Works  a  miracle  with  streaky  or  lifeless  hair 
.  .  .  the  fresh,  enriched  color  and  glossy  glint 
make  your  hair  truly  your  crowning  glory! 

Complete  every  shamboo  with  your  own 
sbecial  shade  of  Nestle  Colorinse!  It  rinses 
away  dull  shampoo  film;  glorifies  your  hair 
with  natural  looking  color ;  brings  out  sbarkle. 

Colorinse  leaves  hair  fluffy,  easy  to  wave. 
Not  a  bleach  —  hut  a  tested  tint.  Thousands 
of  women  find  Colorinse  safe,  dependable. 

2  rinses  for  IOc  in  io-cent  stores;  or  5 
rinses  for  25c  at  drug  and  debt,  stores.  See 
the  Nestle  Color  Chart  at  your  nearest 
toilet  goods  counter  today! 


FOR  YOUR  WIFE 


y  Prii 

1 


95 


Post 
Paid 


CANTON  PAJAMA  SUIT 

Special  Introductory  Price ! 

These  lovely  new  Orien-  A 

tal   Silk    Pongee    Pajama  % 

Suits  are  the  smartest  of  T 

garments  —  for   lounging, 

sleeping,  sportswear,  etc. 

All  hand-embroidered  in 

silk  floral  designs  in  two 

fascinating  pastel  shades,  {Sells  regularly 

red    or   green.    Collar,         forSt) 

sleeves    and    cuffs    richly         '.     '?' 

trimmed  in  same  colors.  State  size  wanted. 

SEND  NO  MONEY 

Shipped  C.O.D.  or  send  check,  stamps,  currency 

or  money  order  on  my  money  back  guarantee. 

DOROTHY  BOYD  ART  STUDIO 

228  Art  Center  Bldg.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

Write  for  catalog  Oriental  Articles  from  $2  to  $50 


"If  a  man  ruins  himself,  it's  usually 
his  own  fault,"  Brad  said  wearily. 
"All  right,  Nicky,  I  think  I  can  prob- 
ably find  him  for  you.  I  know  him 
slightly,  as  a  matter  of  fact.  So 
you  run  along  home  and  stop  wor- 
rying." 

I  didn't  hear  from  Brad  the  rest 
of  that  night,  nor  until  noon  the  next 
day.  Then  he  called  me  up.  "I've 
got  your  Jerry  in  my  apartment,"  he 
said.  "I  think  you'd  better  come  up 
and  see  him." 

"Is  he — " 

"Oh,  he's  all  right.  Just  a  little 
ashamed   of   himself." 

I  went  right  up  to  Brad's  apartment 
on  Central  Park,  and  found  both  men 
waiting  for  me.  Jerry  was  wearing 
a  dressing  gown  that  was  so  much 
too  big  for  him  I  knew  it  must  be 
Brad's.     He  looked  tired  and  ill. 

Brad  excused  himself  as  soon  as  I 
came  in,  and  left  us  alone.  For  a 
moment  there  was  silence.  I  don't 
think  either  of  us  knew  what  to  say. 
Jerry   spoke   first. 

I'VE  made  a  fool  of  myself,  Nicky," 
'  he  said  humbly.  "I'm  sorry.  Staley 
brought  me  home  with  him  last  night 
— I  don't  even  know  where  he  found 
me — and  this  morning  he  told  me 
what  really  happened  up  at  the  lodge. 
I — -well,  all  I  can  say  is  I'm  sorry,  and 
I  said  that  before." 

"I'm  sorry  too,"  I  told  him. 
He  seized  my  hand  and  began  to 
talk  very  fast.  "It  was  only  because 
I  loved  you  so  much,  Nicky.  I  couldn't 
tell  you  that  before — I  couldn't  seem 
to  find  the  words,  or  the  right  time 
and  place.  But  I — I  just  went  crazy 
when  you  told  me  you  were  going 
up  to  the  lodge  with  Staley.  I  couldn't 
get  you  out  of  my  mind  that  Saturday 
and  Sunday  —  thinking  about  you, 
wondering  what  you  were  doing.  I 
was  crazy  jealous.  You  understand, 
don't  you?" 

"Yes.  I  understand." 
"And  you  forgive  me?" 
"Of  course  I  forgive  you." 
His  tired  face  lit  up,  and  he  pressed 
my    hand   harder   between   his   own. 
"Nicky — darling — if  I  don't  say  it  now 
I'll  never  dare  to — won't  you  marry 
me?" 

I  shook  my  head.     "No,  Jerry." 
His   brows    drew    down    over    eyes 
that    were    suddenly   darkly    glowing 
with    anger.      "You're    in    love    with 
Staley!"    It  was  an  accusation. 

"Jealous    again,     Jerry?"        I    said 


gently.  "If  I  am  in  love  with  Brad, 
that's  my  business.  The  point  is,  I 
don't  love  you.  I'm  tremendously 
fond  of  you,  and  I  always  will  be.  But 
I  don't  love  you.  I  don't  think  I  ever 
will  now." 

"Isn't  there  anything  I  can  do — " 

"You  can't  manufacture  love,  Jerry. 
I  think  I  was  on  the  verge  of  loving 
you,  once,  but  you  weren't  willing  to 
trust  me.  Now  I  guess  there's  noth- 
ing much  either  of  us  can  do  about 
it." 

He  got  up  and  stood  there  a  min- 
ute, looking  forlorn  and  uncomfort- 
able in  his  too-large  dressing  gown. 
"I'll  send  Brad  in  to  see  you,"  he  said, 
and  left  the  room. 

A  moment  later  Brad  came  in.  His 
eyes   sought   mine   questioningly. 

"Nicky!"  he  demanded.  "I've  got 
to  know.     Do  you  love  Jerry?" 

"No." 

"Thank  heavens!  I  was  afraid,  for 
a  while — " 

I  stood  up,  holding  out  a  hand  as 
if  I  could  ward  off  the  words  I  knew 
were  on  his  lips. 

"You  know  just  about  every  bad 
thing  there  is  to  know  about  me, 
Nicky,"  he  said  earnestly.  "You  know 
I've  played  around — I've  done  as  I 
liked,  always.  Maybe  I'm  that  kind 
of  a  guy.  But  just  the  same — I'm  ask- 
ing you  to  marry  me." 

The  longing  to  say  yes  struggled  in 
my  heart  with  the  old  fear  of  him. 
This  man  who  always  got  what  he 
wanted — could  a  real  marriage  be 
built,  with  him?  Might  there  be  a 
day  when  what  he  wanted — wasn't 
me? 

HE  SAW  me  hesitate,  and  rushed 
on:  "It  was  a  game  I  tried  to  play 
with  you,  that  night  at  the  lodge,  but 
I'm  not  playing  games  any  more.  And 
last  night,  when  I  thought  you  were 
in  love  with  somebody  else,  I  knew 
I'd  have  to  tell  you  soon — " 

But  I  wasn't  listening.  My  thoughts 
had  flown  back  to  the  day,  two  weeks 
before,  when  he  had  stood  beside  me 
at  the  window  in  his  lodge.  Then  I'd 
felt  that  he  was  consciously  exerting 
all  his  power  upon  me,  mentally  will- 
ing me  to  surrender  to  him.  Now  all 
that  was  gone.  This  wasn't  the  Brad 
Staley  I  had  known  then.  He  was  ut- 
terly different.  In  love  and  humility, 
he  was  surrendering  to  me. 

I  laid  my  hand  on  his  arm.  "Stop 
it,  Brad,"  I  said,  smiling.  "Of  course 
I'll  marry  you." 


Still  friends — the  Jack  Bennys  and  the  George   Burnses  who  make 
the  social   life  in  Hollywood  gayer  by  their  many  unusual   parties. 


72 


RADIO    MIRROR 


25  Years  With  Eddie 

(Continued  from,  page  15) 

time,  to  people  like  ray  parents,  the 
good  substantial  folk,  an  actor  was  a 
bum.  They  simply  couldn't  under- 
stand what  I  saw  in  Eddie.  They 
thought  I  was  crazy. 

But  he  always  made  me  laugh.  And 
with  his  sense  of  humor  there  was 
mixed  a  priceless  touch  of  pathos,  the 
heritage  of  a  clown.  Eddie  has  a  sen- 
sitivity and  a  feeling  and  a  love  for 
humanity  that  amounts  to  a  religion. 
I  can  truthfully  say  that  in  all  our 
years  together  I  have  never  heard  him 
utter  one  unkind  word  about  any- 
body. 

I  think  that  big-hearted,  human  side 
of  him  developed  during  those  early 
days  when  he  learned,  first  hand,  the 
meaning  of  struggle. 

He  knew  my  parents  did  not  ap- 
prove of  him.  Yet  his  actor  blood  ran 
too  deep  for  anyone  to  change  the 
course.  Valiantly  he  tried  to  make 
good  and  impress  my  family. 

I  SHALL  never  forget  when  he  got 
'  himself  a  job  as  singing  waiter  in  a 
Coney  Island  cafe.  He  told  me  he  was 
the  manager  of  the  place.  So  I,  want- 
ing to  show  my  relatives  that  Eddie 
was  really  turning  out  to  be  some- 
body, took  them  all  to  the  cafe. 
Eddie,  seeing  us  enter,  must  have  died 
a  million  mental  deaths.  But  he  was 
quick-witted  enough  to  face  any  pre- 
dicament. He  merely  tossed  his  apron 
aside  and,  throughout  the  evening, 
acted  the  part,  transferring  his  orders 
to  the  other  employees  and  the  owner. 

It  took  a  comparatively  short  while 
for  him  to  show  my  folks,  because  as 
soon  as  Eddie  worked  for  Gus  Ed- 
wards, he  started  making  money. 
After  he  traveled  with  the  Edwards 
act  he  sent  me  part  of  his  salary  to 
save  for  him.  The  day  that  salary 
reached  one  hundred  dollars  a  week 
he  asked  me  to  marry  him. 

At  this  time  Eddie  landed  an  en- 
gagement in  London.  He  planned 
taking  me  to  Europe  for  our  honey- 
moon. 

My  parents  gave  their  consent.  One 
hundred  dollars  a  week  plus  a  Euro- 
pean honeymoon  meant  success,  even 
if  a  man's  business  was  in  the  theater. 

So  in  1914  we  sailed,  second  class, 
on  the  Aquitania. 

I've  always  been  proud  of  what 
Eddie  said  about  that  trip:  "It's  all 
right  to  travel  second  class,  when  you 
travel  with  a  first-class  wife." 

During  the  trip  I  faced  reality,  for 
Eddie's  act,  due  to  his  partner,  didn't 
work  out  so  well,  and  we  nearly  went 
hungry.  Now  we  laugh  whenever  we 
remember  the  day  we  counted  pen- 
nies before  venturing  tea  in  an  Eng- 
lish restaurant.  Spying  a  huge  tray 
of  French  pastry,  with  a  price  tag  on 
it,  a  price  equivalent  to  our  dime, 
Eddie  gobbled  six  pieces,  figuring  that 
if  he  stuffed  himself  he  could  go  with- 
out dinner,  and  ten  cents  seemed  so 
cheap  for  all  that  cake.  It  was  his 
mistake.  When  he  paid  the  check  he 
discovered  the  sign  meant  ten  cents — 
apiece! 

I  could  not  help  recalling  that  inci- 
dent last  summer,  when,  again,  we 
were  in  England,  only  now  my  Eddie, 
who  had  known  so  well  the  meaning 
of  want,  worked,  night  after  night, 
with  all  the  concentrated  power  of  his 
talents,  energy  and  emotions,  to  col- 
lect money  for  refugees.  And  the  boy, 
who  once  was  obliged  to  eat  pastry  in 

June,  1939 


"WHAT  A  LOVELY 


*S»*V 


r 


Or  is  it  some  other  woman  they're 
speaking  of  ?  You  can  be  the  woman 
they  mean.  One  of  beauty's  greatest 
aids  is  a  well-balanced,  all-purpose 
cold  cream.  You  can  help  your  skin 
to  new  beauty  with  Mary  Pickford 
Cold  Cream  for  night  and  morning 
cleansing. 

Mary  Pickford  Cold  Cream  is 
made  from  her  private  formula  and 

Mary  Pickford  products  sold  at  most 
CLEANSING  CREAM  3-oz.jar  60(2" 
SKIN  FRESHENER  4-oz.  bottle  60^ 

BEAUTY  SOAP 25<zf 

FACE  POWDER* 60(? 


*Choice  of  six  shades. 

All  products  tested  and  approved  by  Good  Housekeeping  Institute. 
FREE:  Send  for  Mary  Pickford's  "Beauty  Aid"  booklet.  It 
tells  you  when  and  how  she  uses  these  products  for  best  results. 

MARY    PICKFORD 
COSMETICS,    INC. 

6-M    •   580  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


Do  men  pay  that 
compliment  to  YOU? 

costs  only  60c  for  a  three-ounce  jar. 
It  helps  soften,  helps  your  skin  find 
new  youth  .  .  .  because  it  lubri- 
cates as  it  cleanses.  Don't  be  stingy 
in  its  use.  Your  skin  needs  a  cold 
cream  any  season  of  the  year.  You  can 
afford  to  treat  your  face  generously. 
And  not  only  your  face  .  .  .  but  your 
neck,  your  throat,  your  elbows  and 
your  hands  . . .  they  will  thank  you! 
drug  and  department  stores  are: 
TISSUE  CREAM  3-oz.jar  .  .  850 
COLD  CREAM  3-oz.jar    .    .   60^ 

ROUGE* 60^ 

LIPSTICK* kOti 


X 


HOW  TO  KEEP   BABY  WELL 

"Infant  Care",  prepared  by  the  U.  S.  Children's  Bureau,  138-page 
book,  gives  a  thousand  and  one  facts  on  how  to  keep  your  baby 
well  during  the  first  year.  Written  by  five  of  America's  leading 
baby  specialists.  No  mother  should  be  without  it. 
Radio  Mirror  has  been  authorized  by  the  Children's  Bureau  in 
Washington  to  accept  orders  from  our  readers.  We  make  no  profit 
and  retain  no  part  of  the  purchase  price.  Send  ten  cents.  (Wrap 
stamps  or  coins  securely) . 

■■%      Address:    READERS'     SERVICE     BUREAU 
111      Radio    Mirror,    205    East   42nd    Street,    New    York,    N.    Y. 


Bry  ten  Your 
HardtoBryten 
TEETH 

Dingy  teeth  quickly  become 
gleaming    teeth  —  with 
Iodent  No.  2.  Recapture 
sparkling    smiles   by 
removing    most    ugly 
stains  —  even    brownish 
smoke  stains.  Enamel  is 
safeguarded,    as    Iodent   is 
specially  made  by  a  Dentist       > 
to    clean    teeth    SAFELY. 
Change   to   Iodent  Tooth- 
paste  or    Powder    today 
and    have  bryter  teeth,   or 
your  money  back. 

IODENT  !f: 

TOOTH  PASTE^POWDER    '£Z™ 


73 


«£&3&ib 


LARGEST  SELLING  EYEBROW  PENCIL  INTHE  WORLD 


?S*£  MONEY    FOR   YOU  IN  PRIZE   CONTESTS 


Contests  are  on  the  level,  you  CAN  win,  but  you 
must  know  HOW.  CONTEST  MAGAZINE  has  helped  thou- 
sands; it  will  help  YOU.  Biggest,  best  and  most  widely 
circulated   contest   medium    in   the  field   today. 

SEND     US    ONE     DOLLAR     NOW,     TODAY 
We  will  send  you  the  next  five,  big  issues  and  give  you  our 
big.    valuable    thirty-six-page    book    of    WINNING    SECRETS 
FREE  and  postpaid. 
Freese     Publications,     P.     O.     Drawer     M,     Upland,      Indiana 


ONLY  $!:00jvtfEEK. 

PLUS    S*1* 


FOR  THE  ONLY  PORTABLE 

with  "FLOATING  SHIFT" 

SPEEDUNE  CORONA 

Three   models   to   choose   from,  ask   for   booklet 


L  C  SMITH  &  CORONA  TYPEWRITERS  INC 

Desk  6,  103  Almond  Street,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  free  folder  describing  Speedline  Coronas. 

Name . 


Address- 
City 


order  to  fill  himself,  had  become  a 
man,  who,  within  three  weeks,  col- 
lected a  sum  equal  to  five  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  American  dollars. 

I  thought  of  the  incident  again  when 
we  visited  Ambassador  Joseph  Ken- 
nedy and  his  wife.  The  couples  pre- 
ceding us  were  announced,  all  im- 
posing names,  Lord  and  Lady  This, 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  That.  When 
our  turn  came,  imagine  my  embar- 
rassment— Eddie  whispered  to  the 
footman,  who  immediately  bellowed, 
"Eddie  and  Ida!" 

Ambassador  and  Mrs.  Kennedy 
rushed  forward  to  greet  us  and  I  sud- 
denly realized  what  my  given  name 
has  grown  to  mean.  Eddie  talks  so 
much  about  Ida  that  it  had  achieved 
an  identity  of  its  own,  an  identity  of 
which  I  was  totally  unconscious  until 
that  moment,  and  one  other,  drove  it 
home  to  me. 

The  other  occurred  at  a  charity 
gathering  when  I  was  introduced  to 
President  Roosevelt's  mother  as  "Mrs. 
Cantor,"  and  she  simply  said,  "So 
you're  Ida." 

BECAUSE  this  surprised  me,  my  girls 
laugh,  and  say  I'm  naive.  But  I 
have  tried  to  stay  out  of  the  limelight. 
I  never  go  backstage.  I  keep  away 
from  theatrical  gossip.  Before  open- 
ing nights,  when  Eddie  is  nervous  and 
jittery,  I  see  that  he  takes  a  comfort- 
able hotel  suite  so  he  can  be  alone  and 
attain  at  least  a  measure  of  calmness. 
And  I  trained  the  children  to  be  quiet. 

The  nervous  disposition  of  Eddie's, 
so  typical  of  the  artist,  affects  his  en- 
tire system.  I  am  afraid  it  has  made 
him  into  something  of  a  hypochon- 
driac. He  is  apt  to  go  on  diet  spurts 
and  then  the  whole  family  must  go 
right  with  him.  When  our  daughter 
Marilyn  was  quite  little  and  we  vis- 
ited my  relatives,  she  marveled,  ex- 
claiming over  and  over  again,  "What 
good  food  they  have."  At  that  time 
our  branch,  led  by  Eddie,  was  subsist- 
ing on  sauerkraut  juice! 

However,  I  am  jumping  ahead.  Re- 
turning from  our  honeymoon,  we 
moved  into  a  small  apartment  in  the 
Bronx.  I  did  the  cooking.  Eddie  says 
this  is  what  gave  him  the  incentive  to 
become  a  star.  He  says  he  knew  he 
had  to  make  enough  money  to  be  able 
to  afford  a  cook  because  he  never 
could  have  lived  on  my  culinary  ef- 
forts! He  jokes  like  that,  always. 
But  it  was  twenty  years  ago  that  he 
first  publicly  told  a  joke  about  me. 
It  happened  by  accident. 

He  went  away  for  the  week-end 
and  I  carelessly  forgot  to  pack  the 
long  woolen  drawers  he  loved  to 
wear.  Luck  was  against  me,  the 
weather  turning  very  cold.  Conse- 
quently, for  two  days  and  nights, 
Eddie  shivered  in  a  poorly  heated 
country  house.  On  Monday,  when  he 
got  back  to  New  York,  I  didn't  see 
him,  as  I  was  spending  the  day  with 
some  friends  from  out-of-town.  That 
evening,  anxious  to  meet  him,  I  went 
to  the  theater  and  sat  out  front. 
Eddie  claims  he  senses  when  I'm  in 
the  audience  and  that,  by  my  laugh, 
he  can  tell  just  where  I'm  sitting.  So 
it  was  after  I  had  laughed  that  I  saw 
him  stop  short,  walk  straight  to  the 
footlights  and  calmly  ask  the  audi- 
ence what  they  thought  of  a  woman 
who  neglected  to  pack  her  husband's 
woolen  drawers  when  zero  meets  his 
knees! 

The  audience  loved  this.  They  lit- 
erally howled.  The  woolen  drawers 
routine  went  right  into  the  show,  and 
from  then  on,  Eddie  made  jokes  about 


74 


his  family  and  the  little  incidents  that 
are  part  of  our  everyday  life.  In  fact, 
he  says  we'll  never  be  divorced  be- 
cause I've  been  such  a  good  act! 

Frankly,  I  play  up  to  his  sense  of 
humor.  When  Marilyn  was  born, 
Eddie  happened  to  be  on  the  road 
with  "The  Midnight  Rounders."  I 
wired  him,  "Another  girl,  excuse  it, 
please!" 

Eddie  believes  in  disciplining  by 
jokes.  When  Edna  bought  a  sweeps- 
takes ticket,  Eddie,  who  hates  gam- 
bling, never  scolded.  Instead,  he 
cooked  up  a  scheme,  with  a  New  York 
friend  of  his,  to  have  her  sent  a  tele- 
gram announcing  she  had  won.  Edna, 
all  excitement,  ran  out  and  bought 
,  new  clothes  and  presents  for  herself, 
her  sisters  and  each  of  the  servants. 
The  final  joke  was  really  on  Eddie,  be- 
cause her  gifts  were  charged  to  his 
accounts.  However,  he  let  everyone 
keep  their  presents.  We  had  a  good 
laugh.  And  Edna  was  cured  of  any 
gambling  tendencies. 

Only  once  during  our  entire  married 
life  have  I  seen  Eddie  unable  to  wise- 
crack. That  was  in  1929  when  the 
stock  market  took  his  life  earnings. 
For  three  desperate  weeks  our  house 
seemed  hopeless,  silent,  barren,  un- 
natural. Then  one  night,  Eddie  woke 
me,  demanding  I  listen  to  a  new  joke. 
Until  dawn  we  stayed  up,  while  he 
dictated  gag  after  gag.  By  the  next 
evening  he  had  written  "Caught 
Short,"  which  sold  over  two  hundred 
thousand  copies,  starting  him  on  his 
way  toward  recouping  a  fortune. 
But  none  of  that  mattered  to  me.  I 
was  content  in  the  knowledge  that 
Eddie  was  himself  again.  He  had 
thought  of  a  joke. 

As  a  man  he  is  difficult  to  describe. 
I  have  already  written  about  his  great 
heart.  As  to  his  mind,  well,  he  never 
forgets  a  name  or  a  face;  he  reads 
practically  every  magazine  published, 
every  story,  every  article,  and  what  is 
more,  he  remembers  them. 

As  a  father,  in  spite  of  joking  about 
that  son,  his  love  for  his  daughters  is 
beautiful  to  watch.  Always,  he  has 
been  considerate,  always  careful 
never  to  play  favorites,  never  to  hurt 
anyone's  feelings. 

WE  DID  disagree  over  their  educa- 
tion. Eddie  won,  but  he  is  a 
graceful  winner.  I  wanted  all  my  girls 
to  go  to  college.  Eddie  felt  that,  un- 
less they  wanted  to  study,  this  was 
foolish.  So  each  daughter  chooses  her 
career. 

When  Janet,  our  youngest,  was 
born,  Eddie's  hopes  were  so  strong  for 
a  boy  that  he  had  planned  to  name 
him  Michael,  after  his  father.  He 
compromised  by  giving  Janet  the 
middle  name — of  Hope. 

If  asked  what  he  wished  for  them 
he  would  say  that  he  wants  each  to 
find  a  nice  husband,  make  a  good  wife 
— and  be  happy. 

He  teases  me  for  feeling  blue  be- 
cause, up  until  now,  our  house  has 
been  too  small  for  such  a  large,  grow- 
ing family,  and  only  last  year  we 
built  a  new  one,  with  a  bedroom  for 
each  daughter.  Then  Natalie  and 
Edna  were  married.  And  I  see  two 
empty  rooms.  Mother-like,  I  sigh  at 
the  passing  of  time,  and  the  growing 
up  of  our  babies.  But  Eddie  winks. 
He  says  never  mind,  because  maybe 
there'll  be  a  grandson — called  Eddie 
Cantor. 

And  I  laugh,  as  I  always  laugh  at 
his  jokes.  Because  that,  of  course,  is 
the  most  important  rule  for  a  wife — 
to  be  an  appreciative  audience. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


'  E  don't  claim  you're  sure  to  get  your  man, 

BUT— if  you're  dull,  logy,  and  uninteresting  due 
to  constipation,  try  FEEN-A-MINT,  the  delicious 
chewing  gum  way  to  relief.  My,  oh  my,  just  see 
if  FEEN-A-MINT  isn't  a  wonderfully  pleasant 
way  to  help  get  back  "on  your  toes."  FEEN-A- 
MINT  tastes  every  bit  as  good  as  your  favorite 
chewing  gum.  And  it's  so  easy  to  take.  You  get  all 
its  famous  benefits  simply  by  chewing.  No  wonder 
folks  say:  "It  seems  just  like  magic!"  Millions, 
young  and  old,  rely  on  its  gentle  effectiveness  and 
thorough  dependability.  You  will,  too— so  get 
FEEN-A-MINT  at  your  druggist's  today ! 


Quickly  Tint 

t  a«d£oo&10 

•  At  home — quickly  and  safely  you  can  tint  those 
streaks  of  gray  to  lustrous  shades  of  blonde,  brown 
or  black.  A  small  brush  and  BROWNATONE  does 
it.  Guaranteed  harmless.  Active  coloring  agent  is 
purely  vegetable.  Cannot  affect  waving  of  hair.  Eco- 
nomicalandlasting— willnot  wash  out.  Impartsrich, 
beautiful,  natural  appearing  color  with  amazing 
speed.  Easy  to  prove  by  tinting  a  lock  of  your  own 
hair.  BROWNATONE  is  only  50c— at  all  drug  or 
toilet  counters — always  on  a  money-back  guarantee. 


7WRFF  SAFE  WAYS  TO 

STOP  80Py  ODORS 


I  •Hush  CREAM 

for  underarm  perspiration 


§£)  flush  LIQUID 
^AW    checki  perspiration  1  to  3  days 
£)  flush  fOWPE* 

^Aw   um  on  sanitary  napkins 


10'SIZES 


AT  IO  COUNTERS 

2S1  50* AT  DRUG, 

DERT.  STORES 


RIST  WATCH 


GIVEN 


mA  t  IriniaH 


WITH 
RING 

Beautiful  Wrist 
Watch  given 
with  every  Ring 
ordered  now  and 
paid  for  on  our 
easy   credit  plan 


money  now,   just 


name  and  address.  Payments,  $1.48  first 
month  and  a  year  to  pay  the  balance  of  $2.O0, 
— total  only  $3.48.  We  trust  you.  Your  or- 
der will  come  by  return  mall  In  Special 
Gift  Book.  We  even  pay  postage. 
EMPIRE  DIAMOND   CO.,  P-68  Jefferwi,  H. 


Why  Make  Those  Marriage 
Mistakes? 

(Continued  from  page  23) 

do  us  part,"  meant  just  that  as  we 
repeated  it  to  one  another. 

You  see,  ours  was  not  what  Holly- 
wood calls  a  "week-end"  marriage. 
We  had  talked  about  it  for  a  long 
time,  and,  as  I  told  you,  hurdled  all 
the  "ifs"  and  "maybes"  before  we  took 
the  final  step. 

I  met  David  a  long  time  ago — be- 
fore my  first  marriage,  as  a  matter 
of  fact.  He  was  a  staff  arranger  at 
NBC  in  Chicago.  I  was  a  singer  with 
a  band.  Both  of  us  were  looking  for 
broader  horizons.  David  was  compos- 
ing. His  original  modern  pieces  were 
being  played  every  week,  on  the  Roy 
Shields  program,  over  NBC  in  Chi- 
cago. Although  he  was  young  and 
unknown,  one  of  his  numbers,  a  tone 
poem,  "Shadows,"  was  played  at  a 
concert  in  Grant  Park.  He  had  had 
Hollywood  offers,  but  was  consider- 
ing them  only  because  he  felt  more 
money  would  give  him  more  freedom, 
more  time  for  creative  work.  I,  too, 
was  Hollywood  bound.  My  agents  had 
booked  me  for  a  run  in  a  night  club 
there.  If  I  clicked,  they  told  me,  I 
might  get  a  movie  chance. 

Even  then,  when  each  of  us  was 
deeply  engrossed  in  his  own  work, 
David  and  I  were  aware  of  one  an- 
other. I  remember  when  "Little 
Jackie"  Heller  introduced  us.  "This 
boy,"  I  thought,  "is  really  nice." 

WE  MET  again  in  Hollywood.  David 
was  to  do  some  of  my  arrange- 
ments for  "The  Big  Broadcast  of 
1938."  No  one  else  has  worked  with 
me  since.  It  was  David  who  convinced 
me  that  I  needn't  be  just  a  "comedy" 
singer. 

"You  have  a  real  voice,"  he  told 
me.  "Use  it.  Sing  it  straight — then 
swing  it.  They'll  like  you  in  a  new 
mood." 

He  worked  out  unusual  harmonies 
for  me,  showed  me  that  I  had  range, 
tone  quality  I'd  never  used.  I've  been 
singing  steadily  better  since  I've 
worked  with  David,  and  the  credit  is 
entirely  his. 

His  composing,  in  which  I  have  only 
an  interested  spectator's  part,  is  done 
when  I  am  at  work  elsewhere.  He 
is  working  now  on  a  rhapsody,  "En- 
senada  Escapade."  He  plays  part  of 
it  for  me  when  we  are  alone  together 
in  the  evenings.  I  think  it  is  destined 
to  be  a  great  modern  work. 

I  suppose  we're  like  the  postman 
on  his  day  off,  but  much  of  our  play 
time,  too,  is  devoted  to  music.  We 
have  a  wonderful  radio-phonograph, 
and  a  library  of  records  .  .  .  we  both 
love  the  moderns,  Debussy,  Stravin- 
sky, De  Falla.  We  plan  whole  con- 
cert programs  in  advance,  then  sit  in 
front  of  the  open  fire  and  listen. 

We  spend  most  of  our  free  time  at 
home.  I  have  occasional  vacations 
from  the  studio,  but  we  can't  leave 
town  because  of  David's  work  and  my 
weekly  radio  broadcast.  We  go  to 
occasional  concerts,  work  on  our 
music,  and  take  long  walks. 

You  see,  we  are  still  so  much  in 
love  that  it  is  more  fun  to  be  alone. 
Not  only  that,  but  too  many  good 
times,  at  parties  and  night  clubs,  is 
one  of  those  mistakes  I  made  before 
and  don't  intend  to  make  again.  Don't 
you  make  it  either,  whether  yours  is 
a  career  marriage  or  not.    Have  your 


Joan  Blondell  and  Dick  Powell,  two  great 
Hollywood  stars.  Happily  married,  have  two 
children.  Joan  Blondell  is  said  to  originate 
this  very  fashionable 
hair-do.  Her  dress  is 
black  and  green  with 
jacket  effect. 


june,  1939 


<Jor  your  pleasure 

EN  JOY  REFRESHING 

D0UBLEM1NT 

CHEWING  GUM 

InHonywo^ewi„ga*i- 

"^HiliJSfly   1  GUM  is  a  pop- 

j0f$'"Ur  pastime. 

You  too  are  sure  to 

^assess? 

chin  line  admired  by  all. 
SochewDoublerruntGumfof 

beauty  and  for  pleasure.  Get 
several  packages  today. 


Chewing  DOUBLEMlNTCum 

aids  o/ige/lion 


75 


Lister  man,  you 
cannot  afford  to  let  so-called  "spring 
fever"  slow  you  down  ...  or  let  you 
down! 

S.S.S.  Tonic  may  be  just  the  "lift" 
you  need  this  Spring  to  make  you  feel 
better  and  look  better. 

when  that  tired-let-down  feeling 

begins  to  take  hold  and  you  slow-down  in 
your  work  and  thinking  as  the  day  wears  on, 
it  is  well  to  remember  your  precious  red- 
blood-cells  may  have  been  reduced  in  num- 
ber and  strength. 

what  causes  this  change? 
Wear  and  strain  of  worry,  overwork,  colds, 
and  sickness  of  ten  reduce  one's  blood  strength. 

But  you  may  rebuild  this  strength  by  re- 
storing your  blood  to  normal,  in  the  absence 
of  an  organic  trouble,  with  the  famous  S.S.S. 
Tonic. 

improves  the  appetite 
Further,  S.S.S.  Tonic  whets  the  appetite  .  .  . 
foods  taste  better  .  . .  natural  digestive  juices 
are  stimulated,  and  finally,  the  food  you  eat 
is  of  more  value  ...  a  very  important  step 
back  to  health. 

Thousands  have  been  benefited  by  S.S.S. 
Tonic.  You,  too,  will  want  to  take  it  to  help 
regain  and  maintain  your  red-blood-cells  . .  . 
to  restore  lost  weight ...  to  regain  energy  . . . 
and  to  give  back  to  your  skin  that  much  de- 
sired natural  glow. 

Buy  and  use  with  complete  confidence  and 
we  believe  you,  like  others,  will  be  enthusias- 
tic in  your  praise  of  S.S.S.  Tonic  for  its  part 
in  making  "you  feel  like  yourself  again." 

At  all  drug  stores  in  two  sizes.  You  will  find 
the  larger  size  more  economical. 

interesting  booklet  free 
Send  name  and  address  on  post  card  to  S.S.S. 
Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Dept.  M-l,  for  helpful  il- 
lustrated booklet  on  The  Joy  of  Living. 


"night  out"  once  a  week  or  so,  and 
enjoy  it  to  the  utmost.  Then  it  be- 
comes a  luxury,  a  special  occasion. 
Parties  and  night  clubs  are  like  choco- 
late cake — wonderful  now  and  then, 
but  apt  to  cause  indigestion  if  taken 
as  a  steady  diet. 

Always  remember  that  love  can't  do 
without  the  simple,  quiet  hours  to- 
gether, and  that  no  marriage  can 
really  prosper  if  a  couple  insists  upon 
keeping  up  the  rate  of  gayety  that 
was  so  much  fun  during  courtship. 

We  live  alone.  My  family  is  in 
Hollywood,  and  so  is  David's.  We  see 
a  lot  of  them.  They  come  for  dinner 
— we  go  to  see  them.  But  we  know 
we  must  keep  our  home  for  ourselves. 
Mother  and  my  step -father  have  the 
big,  hilltop  house  I  lived  in  before 
David  and  I  were  married.  My 
brother,  who  is  starting  out  on  a 
career  of  his  own,  has  his  own  apart- 
ment. So  does  my  father.  David's 
mother  and  father  live  quite  close  to 
us — they  have  been  so  kind  to  me, 
and  I  love  them  both — but  they  all 
feel  that  we  must  have  our  chance  at 
life  without  the  handicap  of  too  many 
onlookers. 

PRIVACY  is  essential  if  you  are  to 
make  a  marriage — any  marriage — 
work. 

My  secretary  works  at  the  studio. 
David  doesn't  have  to  be  bothered, 
ever,  with  business  correspondence,  or 
fan  mail,  interviews,  or  photograph 
appointments.  Nor  am  I  ever  bothered 
with  the  smaller  details  of  his  busi- 
ness. The  maid  has  instructions  never 
to  call  us  to  the  telephone  for  a  busi- 
ness conversation  when  we  have 
planned  to  spend  an  evening  together. 
If  the  phone  is  too  persistent,  we  have 
discovered  a  wonderfully  effective 
way  to  shut  it  off  without  pulling  the 
phone  out  of  the  wall,  or  even  getting 
the  phone  company  into  a  dither  over 
line  trouble  by  leaving  the  receiver 
off  the  hook.  Just  dial  the  first  two 
digits  of  any  phone  number  .  .  .  your 
line  is  busy  the  rest  of  the  evening. 
Only  don't  tell  the  phone  company  I 
mentioned  it. 

The  phone  is  a  nuisance,  sometimes, 
but  newspapers  can  be  worse.  When 
we  were  first  married,  we  often  fumed 
an  entire  day  away  because  some  col- 
umnist had  "rumored"  that  "Martha 
Raye  and  David  Rose  are  calling  it  a 
day"  or  some  such  blast.  One  news- 
paper man  saw  David  having  supper 
alone  at  the  Brown  Derby.  I  was 
working  at  the  studio,  it  was  the 
maid's  night  out.  David  thought  it 
would  be  simpler  to  drop  in  at  the 
Derby  for  dinner  than  to  raid  the  ice- 
box.   So  he  said  we  had  "pffftt!" 

It's  easy  enough  to  shrug  your 
shoulders  at  these  items,  to  discuss 
phoning  the  erring  reporter  and  then 
to  agree  to  "skip  it."  But  no  matter 
how  many  times  you  "skip  it,"  a  new 
rumor  always  gets  under  the  skin.  If 


we  could  only  talk  back! 

We've  solved  that  problem,  too,  just 
like  the  telephone.  We  read  maga- 
zines— we  have  to  find  out  somehow 
what's  going  on  in  the  world — and 
have  cancelled  all  our  newspaper 
subscriptions.  The  gossip  hounds 
can  make  up  whatever  they  like 
now:  we're  blissfully  unaware  of  any 
of  it. 

There  are  other  "problems,"  much 
thornier,  really,  which  bother  us  much 
less.  On  the  subject  of  finances,  we 
have  no  disagreements.  We  worked 
out  a  budget  plan  before  we  were 
married,  and  so  far  have  had  no  trou- 
ble with  it. 

David  pays  half  of  the  household 
expenses,  I  pay  half.  He  buys  his 
clothes,  I  buy  mine.  Ditto  for  our 
automobiles,  etc.  We  don't  go  in  for 
much  swank — have  a  simple  house, 
two  servants,  each  his  own  car.  If 
I  make  a  little  more  money  than  he 
does — it  comes  out  even  in  the  end 
because  I  have  more  personal  obliga- 
tions. A  gal  doesn't  know  how  many 
relatives  and  old  friends  she  has  un- 
til she  becomes  a  movie  star — nor 
does  she  realize  how  much  Uncle  Sam 
depends  upon  her  to  keep  Congress 
in  session.  But  why  worry?  We  live 
very  well,  we  put  a  little  money  in 
the  bank,  and  there  are  no  arguments. 
The  financial  hurdle  is  easier  in  a 
career  marriage,  I  think,  than  when 
just  one  partner  is  bringing  home  the 
pay-check. 

We  discourage  "drop-in"  guests. 
We  love  to  have  people  at  the  house, 
but  because  our  daily  schedules  are 
unpredictable  in  advance,  we  prefer 
to  invite  our  families,  and  our  friends, 
to  visit  us  on  specified  occasions.  The 
rare,  unexpected  evenings  at  home  are 
greater  blessings  when  we  can  spend 
them  together,  without  interruptions. 

I  USED  to  have  the  idea  that  a  bride 
should  conduct  a  sort  of  perpetual 
open  house.  Most  brides,  proud  of 
their  new  homes  and  their  new  hus- 
bands, probably  feel  that  way  too. 
But  it's  a  mistake — another  mistake. 
Have  your  friends  when  you're  pre- 
pared for  them,  and  when  you  can 
really  enjoy  their  presence  and  de- 
vote all  your  thoughts  to  them — not 
when  you've  come  home  all  tired  out 
and  looking  forward  to  a  quiet  eve- 
ning listening  to  the  radio  or  just  sit- 
ting and  talking. 

We  have  a  few  close  friends.  We 
see  them  as  often  as  we  can.  But  if 
I  am  in  the  midst  of  a  picture,  and 
David  is  up  to  his  ears  in  work,  we 
just  hang  the  "Do  Not  Disturb"  sign 
on  the  front  door.  At  times  like  that, 
free  time  is  too  precious  to  share  with 
others. 

There's  very  little  more  to  tell. 
We're  working  very  hard,  and  living 
very  happily,  and  we  hope  "for  ever 
after."  (You've  no  idea  how  hard  it 
is  to  write  with  your  fingers  crossed.) 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 


we  laugh  at  a  dummy,  rather  than  at 
other  people's  religion  or  the  shape 
of  their  noses.      Lilian  Milowsky, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

THIRD   PRIZE 

THE  REAL  ACTORS  VERSUS  THE  REEL 
ACTORS 

I  hope  that  Tyrone  Power's  recent 
removal  from  the  radio  by  his  motion 


picture  bosses  is  the  start  of  a  general 
exodus  of  movie  actors  from  the  air. 
Personally,  I  am  a  bit  weary  of 
hearing  such  a  galaxy  of  movie  stars 
as  we  now  have  on  our  programs.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  majority  of  these 
actors  use  this  medium  to  publicize 
and  advertise  themselves  and  their 
current  pictures.  They  laud  their  pic- 
tures and  praise  their  fellow-actors  to 

BADIO   MIRROR 


w 


UNCORK  YOUR 
CORN 


1 


« 


/ 


WHAT  A  RELIEF 
WHEN  CORNS  SO 


CORNS  are  caused  by  pressure  and  friction. 
They  go  deep  into  your  toe  — press  against 
sensitive  nerves,  often  cause  intense  pain. 

Don't  suffer  needlessly  when  it's  so  easy  to  re- 
move corns.  Just  put  a  scientific  Blue-Jay  pad 
neatly  over  the  corn.  It  relieves  pain  quickly  by 
removing  pressure.  The  special  Blue-Jay  medi- 
cated formula  on  the  pad  acts  on  the  corn —  gently 
loosens  it  so  it  can  be  lifted  right  out.  You  have 
glorious  relief.  Then  simply  by  avoiding  pressure 
and  friction  which  caused  your  corns  you  can 
prevent  their  coming  back  ! 

If  you  suffer  from  corns  follow  the  example  of 
millions  and  get  quick  relief  this  ^-5^=^ 
easy  way.  Get  Blue- jay  Corn  Plasters  (LTjI&^.j) 
today— only  25^  for  6.  ^s-^^jUi^ 


BAUER  € 
BLACK 


BLUE-JAY 


CORN 
PIASTERS 


*  A  plug  of  dead  cells  root-like  in  form  and  position.  If 
left  may  serve  as  focal  point  for  renewed  development. 


"IS    BABY    TEETHING?" 

Teething  is  a  natural  baby  problem.  Mothers  need 
not  worry  when  they  have  the  right  guidance.  For 
only  10c.  you  can  hare  the  answers  to  "Teething 
Problems"  in  the  U.  S.  Government's  138-page 
baby  book  of  knowledge,  "Infant  Care",  prepared 
by  five  of  America's  leading  child  specialists. 

SEND    10c.    (Wrap   Coins    Securely) 

The  publisheis  of  this  magazine  receive  no  part 
or   profit    from   the  sale  of   these  books. 

Address:     Reader    Service     Bureau, 

RADIO      MIRROR 


205  East  42nd  Street, 


New  York,  N.  Y. 


WHAT  WOULDN'T  YOU  GIVE  to  live  a  more 
normal  life-unaffected  by  asthmatic  attacks?  You 
can  live  more  happily,  more  comfortably  —  in 
epite  of  youi  affliction— if  you  have  Dr.  R .  Schu- 
mann's ASTHMADOR  handy.  Its  aromatic  fumes 
reduce  the  severity  of  the  attack -promote  nor- 
mal breathing.  Get  ASTHMADOR  to- 
day at  your  druggist's  —  powder,  cigar- 
ette, or  pipe  mixture  form.  For  a  free 
sample,  write:  R.  SCHIFFMANN  CO. 
Loi  Angeles,  Calif.,  Dcpt.  A-7 


-*\ 


$1,000,000  FRCTORY 


f^u  1  UtkWJM 


TINY 

¥   SMART 

-JEWELED 


VflllP  CHOICE  of  MAN'S  curved, 
IUUIV  shockproof,  or  LADY'S  1939 
jeweled  wrist  watch  with  every  ring 
ordered  NOW  and  paid  for  within  one 
year  on  our  new  easy  two  $2  payment 
plan!  (total  only  $4).  The  watch  comes 
to  you  as  a  GIFT  ..  .  It  does  not 
cost  you  one  cent  extra!  Wear  10  days 
on  approval!  Mail  postcard  NOW  I 
Send  No  Money  with  Order. 

WE  TRUST  YOU.  We  ship  AT 
ONCE.  No  references  needed.  No  red 
tape  .  .  .  Your  order  shipped  SAME 
DAY  RETUBX  MAIL. 

Gold  Standard  Watch  Co.       Dept.   K-386       Newton, 


JUNE,   1939 


late 
monds  set   in 
time  Sterling 
Decorated     in 
1     30.       14K 


Gold. 

Mass. 


high-heaven.    This  doesn't  make  good 
entertainment. 

The  radio  needs  something  new, 
and  I'm  of  the  opinion  that  using  more 
of  the  abundant  talent  it  has  in  its 
own  field,  is  the  answer. 

There  are  REEL  actors  and  there 
are  REAL  actors.  Let's  keep  them  in 
their  places! 

Mrs.  M.  Williamson, 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

FOURTH    PRIZE 
AM   I    BURNED   UP! 

So,  swing  belongs  with  the  riff- 
raff? Well,  what's  it  doing  on  the 
radio? 

Never  yet  have  I  turned  on  the 
radio  when  swing  music  was  all  that 
met  my  ears. 

Everyone  has  his  favorite  form  of 
radio  entertainment.  If  you  don't  like 
swing,  don't  listen  to  it!  Tune  in  on 
your  beloved  classics,  serials,  drama 
and  comedy,  and  let  us  enjoy  our 
swing. 

Has  everyone  completely  forgotten 
that  there  is  still  a  younger  genera- 
tion, with  its  own  ideas?  Well,  our 
idea  is  to  dance,  laugh,  be  gay  and 
swing  it! 

Orchids  to  the  jitterbugs  and  a 
toast  to  swing! 

Ruth  Goldthwaite, 
Allegany,  New  York 

FIFTH  PRIZE 

THERE'S  ALWAYS  AN  ALTERNATIVE 

I  bemoan  the  missing  of  Bette  Davis' 
"Alter  Ego"  broadcast.  I'll  bet  it  was 
a  "hummer" — if  I  know  my  Bette 
Davis. 

At  least  I  have  the  consolation  of 
not  missing  the  story  itself — thanks 
to  Radio  Mirror. 

"Her  Other  Self"  was  just  the  sort 
of  story  I  enjoy  most,  something  out 
of  the  ordinary,  not  kiss  and  live 
happily  forever  after. 

When  one  gets  through  reading  a 
gripping  story  like  that,  it  makes  one 
pause — maybe  there  is  something  in 
this  mystical  Joan-Carmen  matter! 

Who  knows?  Can  us  poor  mortals 
say  yes  or  no? 

Tomothy  F.  Donovan, 

Lewiston,  Maine 

SIXTH   PRIZE 

IS  SHE  A  SOUR  PUSS? 

Hello  there!  Just  how  do  you  feel 
about  the  new  program  "The  Circle?" 
Somehow  I  just  haven't  felt  as  though 
I  were  a  member  of  it  as  yet.  For 
the  money  invested,  results  are  weak. 
Anyway,  I  haven't  gone  out  to  buy 
cornflakes  in  payment  for  my  pleasure. 

Does  anyone  agree  with  me  or  is 
my  "puss  sour?"  Mrs.  L.  V.  S., 

Monroe,  Wis. 

SEVENTH  PRIZE 

THAT  "SWING"  IS  HERE  AGAIN! 

I've  read  complaints  in  your  column 
about  the  swinging  of  classics  but  not 
a  word  against  the  swinging  of  Negro 
Spirituals. 

These  songs  are  sacred  and  it  makes 
my  blood  boil  when  I  hear  an  orches- 
tra beating  out  "Swing  Low,  Sweet 
Chariot"  and  other  spirituals. 

And  now  they've  gone  to  the  Bible 
for  material  to  write  swing  songs. 
This  seems  like  mockery  to  me. 

I  like  the  right  kind  of  swing  music 
but  I  believe  in  placing  God  and  all 
things  sacred  on  the  highest  level. 
Mrs.  Margaret  Powell, 

McDonald,  Pa. 


EVERY 

MOVE 

I  MADE 

WAS 

TORTURE! 


I  Couldn't  Stand,  Sit 
or  Walk  In  Comfort! 

Pity  the  person  who  suffers  from  Piles — even  simple 
Piles!  He  or  she  really  knows  what  suffering  is! 

Simple  Piles  are  a  real  affliction.  Their  pain  is  tor- 
turous, their  itching  maddening  and  embarrassing. 

More  than  a  torment,  simple  Piles  are  a  drain  on 
your  health.  They  tax  nerves  and  strength  and  make 
you  look  and  feel  years  older  than  you  are.  Almost 
every  person  who  has  Piles  —  even  simple  Piles — 
shows  it  on  his  or  her  face. 

TO  RELIEVE  THE  PAIN  AND  ITCHING 

What  you  want  to  do  to  relieve  the  pain  and  itching 
of  simple  Piles  is  use  Pazo  Ointment. 

Pazo  is  a  real  preparation  for  the  alleviation  of 
simple  Piles.  Its  very  touch  is  relief.  It  quickly  eases 
the  pain;  quickly  relieves  the  itching. 

Many  call  Pazo  a  blessing  and  say  it  is  the  only 
thing  that  ever  gave  them  any  relief  from  the  dis- 
tress of  simple  Piles. 

SEVERAL  EFFECTS 

Pazo  does  a  good  job  for  several  reasons.  First,  it 
soothes  simple  Piles.  This  relieves  the  pain,  soreness 
and  itching.  Second,  it  lubricates  the  affected  parts. 
This  tends  to  keep  the  parts  from  drying  and  crack- 
ing and  also  makes  passage  easy.  Third,  it  tends  to 
shrink  or  reduce  the  swelling  which  occurs  in  the 
case  of  simple  Piles. 

Yes,  you  get  grateful  effects  in  the  use  of  Pazo ! 

Pazo  comes  in  collapsible  tubes,  with  a  small  per- 
forated Pile  Pipe  attached.  This  tiny  Pile  Pipe,  easily 
inserted  in  the  rectum  makes  application  neat,  easy 
and  thorough.  (Pazo  also  comes  in  suppository  form 
for  those  who  prefer  suppositories.) 

TRY  IT  FREE! 

Give  Pazo  a  trial  and  see  the  relief  it  affords  in  many 
cases  of  simple  Piles.  Get  Pazo  at  any  drug  store  or 
write  for  a  free  trial  tube.  A  liberal  trial  tube  will  be 
sent  you  postpaid  and  free  upon  request. 
Just  mail  the  coupon  or  a  postcard  today. 


GROVE  LABORATORIES,  INC. 
Dept.  115-MF,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Gentlemen:  Please  send  me  free  PAZO 


FREE! 


Name— 


City- 


State— 


This  offer  is  good  only  in  U.  S. 


77 


get  UIIMX  mascara! 

Eyes  of  mystery  and  allure 

. . .  eyes  that  look  larger, 

brighter. .  .yours  with  WlNX ! 

This  finer  mascara  clings 

closely    makes  lashes  seem  Scientific  labo^. 

naturally  longer... dark  and  tory  tests  prove 

silky.  Be  sure  to  ask  for  Winx  mascara 

„„  ,      ,         is  amazingly  fint 

WlNX  mascara . . .  today!  i„  texture. 

Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping.  Get  WlNX 

Mascara,  Eye  Shadow,  and  Eyebrow  Pencil  at 

drug,  department  and  ten-cent  stores. 


Cfr*fi,U)lNX 

THE  fill  QUALITY  HlflSCflAf! 


ROLLS  DEVELOPED  |5fuc|'fj 

Weight  Professional   Enlargements,   8   Gloss 

Prints. 

CLUB  PHOTO  SERVICE,    Dept.  19,  LaCrosse,  Wis. 


NOW! 


NAILS 


AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 

MEW!      Smart,    long 

tapering    nails    for 

everyone !  Cover  broken, 

short,    thin    nails   with 

Nu-Nails.  Can  be  worn 

any  length  and  polished 

any  desired  shade.  Defies 

detection.    Waterproof. 

Easily  applied ;  remains  firm.  No  effect  on 

nail  growth  or  cuticle.  Removed  at  will. 

Setof  Ten,_20c.  All  5c  and  10c  stores. 

ARTIFICIAL 

FINGERNAILS 

4042    W.     Lake    St.,     Dept.  16-F,        Chicago 


vjti  kil    icn,  auu  nil   jc  a 

NU-NAILS 


Is  your  skin  at  the 
"CRITICAL  AGE"? 


Sometime  between  20  and  40  a 
woman's  skin  starts  to  look  old. 
Then  —  more  than  any  other  time 
— you  need  Ambrosia's  gentle,  stimulating  help. 
Ambrosia  promotes  skin  health  by  cleaning 
thoroughly  yet  safely.  Contains  no  grease,  no 
clogging  wax,  no  drying  alkali.  Helps  fight  black- 
heads. Will  not  clog,  stretch  or  enlarge  the  pores. 
For  a  glamour-smooth  skin,  start  using  Ambrosia 
today.  At  drug,  dept.  and  10-cent  stores.  ^_^^ 

For  generous  trial  size  send  10c  to  AMBROSIA.  by'igSiftJ 
Dept.  R-6.  30  Rockefeller  Plaza,  New  York,  N.  Y.  ^iaj-isf 


AMBRO  SIA 

THE     PORE-DEEP     LIQUID     CLEANSER 


78 


That's  My  Baby! 

(Continued  from  page  36) 


But  Marge  spoke  too  late.  Johnny 
had  already  "started"  something. 
There  was  a  little  "pop"  as  Cokey's 
fist  met  Johnny's  chin,  and  then  a  soft 
thud  as  Johnny  hit  the  floor.  Once 
more  Cokey  looked  as  if  he  would  cry. 

"I  didn't  want  to  do  it.  He  made 
me." 

Ace  sat  up.  "I'll  move  over  and 
make  room  for  Johnny." 

"Johnny  ...  oh  dear,"  Jane  ex- 
claimed.   "Look  at  him,  he's  so  quiet." 

"That's  a  pleasant  change."  Ace 
got  up  painfully.  "Did  I  go  down  like 
that?" 

"Just  about,"  Marge  replied,  return- 
ing with  another  glass  of  water. 

Johnny  came  around  slowly,  and 
after  a  few  moments  he  regained  his 
composure  and  jumped  up.  "Say, 
we're  rich!" 

"Rich?  .  .  .  What  ..'.?" 

"Why  it's  a  natural.  I'm  his  man- 
ager, I  tell  you.  I  earned  it  just  now. 
What  a  fighter  he'd  make!" 

"Wait  a  minute,"  Ace  demanded,  "I 
did  a  little  earning  myself  before  you 
came  in  here.  If  anybody's  going  to 
be  his  manager  .  .  ." 

"What  a  right!"  Johnny  exclaimed 
again.  "I'm  cutting  myself  in,  do  you 
understand?" 

"He's  mine!"  Ace  shouted,  "I'm  his 
father!" 

"Okay,"  Johnny  conceded,  "we'll  be 
partners,  you  and  me.  We've  got  a 
gold  mine  here." 

IT'S  strange  what  rapid  changes  can 
be  made  in  the  Ace  household 
without  anyone  noticing  that  a  change 
was  even  contemplated.  By  the  end 
of  the  week,  Cokey  and  his  fistic 
career  had  become  a  vital  cornerstone 
in  the  Ace  family  existence.  Jane 
was  sitting  over  in  a  corner  after  din- 
ner, sewing  a  pair  of  trunks  for  Cokey 
to  fight  in.   She  was  singing  too. 

"Rock-a-bye  baby,  in  the  tree  top, 
when  the  wind  blows  .  .  ." 

"Jane,  will  you  stop  that  unearthly 
noise?" 

"When  the  wind  blows  .  .  ."  Jane, 
not  having  heard  Ace's  request, 
looked  up  questioningly.  "When  the 
wind  blows  he'll  be  awfully  cold  in 
just  these  trunks.  Do  you  think  I 
should  make  him  a  bathrobe  too?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  care.  Only  hurry  with 
those  trunks.  You  want  to  have  them 
ready  for  his  first  fight." 

Monday  night  at  the  Coliseum 
found  everyone  in  Cokey's  dressing 
room  except  Marge,  who  was  holding 
seats  at  the  ringside.  Johnny  was 
giving  instructions,  and  jabbering  ex- 
citedly about  fighting  for  the  cham- 
pionship, and  all  the  money  they 
would  make.  Ace  wasn't  carried  away 
by  championship  dreams,  but  since 
he  had  bet  fifty  dollars  on  the  fight, 
he  was  excited  about  the  easy  money 
he  was  going  to  make. 

"Now  Cokey,"  Johnny  continued 
instructing,  "remember  to  watch  out 
for  this  fellow's  right.  I  hear  it's 
dynamite,  and  if  he  ever  hits  you  on 
the  button  with  that  .  .  ." 

"Huh?"  Jane  asked. 

"I  said,  if  he  gets  hit  on  the  button, 
he'll  be  knocked  out." 

"He  will?" 

"Oh  Johnny,"  Ace  said,  "don't  waste 
time  talking  to  her.  I'm  nervous 
enough  as  it  is  is.  What's  the  name  of 
this  palooka  we're  fighting,  anyway?" 

"Kid  Jones,"  Johnny  answered.  "By 
the  way,  let's  take  a  look  at  him.  He's 


in  the  next  dressing  room." 

As  the  door  closed  behind  them, 
Jane  went  over  to  Cokey.  "Did  you 
hear  what  they  said?" 

"Huh?" 

"Oh,  I  made  a  big  mistake,  but 
thank  heavens  it  isn't  too  late.  Here, 
let  me  fix  you." 

"Hey,"  Cokey  protested,  "what'cha 
doing?" 

"There,"  Jane  straightened  up. 
"Now  it's  fixed." 

A  few  minutes  later  Ace  and 
Johnny  returned.  "All  right,  Cokey," 
Johnny  exclaimed,  "we're  on." 

Jane  jumped  up.  "Okay,  I'll  give 
the  pep  talk." 

"Jane,  this  isn't  a  movie." 

"Well,  it's  a  fight,  and  you  have  to 
talk  real  peppy  to  them  to  make  them 
want  to  win.  And  I  know  how.  Now 
Cokey,  you  want  to  be  sure  to  win 
and  remember  we're  all  for  you  and 
you're  all  of  us.  And  don't  take  no 
for  an  answer." 

"And  don't  take.  .  .  .  Isn't  that  aw- 
ful?" Ace  demanded. 

"Yeah.  Come  on,  Cokey."  Johnny 
took  Cokey  by  the  arm  and  they 
started  up  the  ramps  toward  the 
stadium. 

DUT  at  the  entrance,  Jane  suddenly 
D  stopped.  "Oh,  dear,  I  forgot  my 
purse.  Its  on  the  chair  in  the  dressing 
room." 

She  started  back  toward  Cokey's 
dressing  room,  but  of  course  she  got 
the  wrong  number  at  first,  and  was 
nearly  embarrassed  to  tears.  But 
after  a  few  minor  delays,  she  recov- 
ered her  purse  and  started  back. 

At  the  entrance  she  bumped  into 
Ace  and  Johnny,  coming  back!  Cokey 
was  being  carried  between  them. 

"But  .  .  .  what  happened?" 

"One  punch"  Ace  bellowed.  "The 
shortest  fight  in  history." 

"Yeah,"  Johnny  moaned,  "there 
went  our  chance  at  the  title,  and 
everything.  Cokey  didn't  even  put  up 
his  hands.  Just  walked  out  and  let 
the  guy  hit  him  on  the  button." 

"He  did  not,"  Jane  retorted  as  they 
dragged  Cokey  back  into  the  dressing 
room  and  laid  him  out  on  a  table. 
Ace  grunted. 

"Oh  Jane,  be  quiet.  You  weren't 
even  there." 

"It  was  over  before  I  could  get 
back." 

"I  can't  understand  it,"  Ace  turned 
back  to  Johnny.  He  kept  fooling  with 
his  trunks,  and  took  it  right  on  the 
button." 

"He  did  not!"  Jane  exclaimed.  "I 
took  the  button  off  there." 

"Will  you  stop  interrupting  while 
.  .  .  what  button?" 

"The  button  I  sewed  on  his  pants 
to  keep  them  up.  I  ripped  it  off  when 
you  said,  if  he  got  hit  on  the 
button  .  .  ." 

"You  tore  off  the  button  that  .  .  ." 

"So  that's  why  he  couldn't  raise 
his  hands!"  Johnny  exclaimed,  "His 
pants  would  have  fallen  down." 

Ace  sat  down  heavily.  "If  this  isn't 
the  most  ridiculous  thing  I  ever 
heard  .  .  ." 

(Yes,  but  when  Ace  made  that 
crack,  he  undoubtedly  didn't  know 
about  the  present  adventures  the 
"Easy  Aces"  are  now  having  on  the 
air.  Be  sure  to  tune  in  every  Tuesday, 
Wednesday,  and  Thursday  over  the 
Blue  Network  of  NBC.) 

RADIO   MIRROR 


BABY  COMING? 


rS£ETOORi 

DOCTOR 
LffiGUUttVJ 


„':*«2g55^\;.--.- 


See   your   doctor  regularly. 
i  Ask  him  about  breast-shape 
Hygeia    Nipples    and    wide- 
mouth  Hygeia  Bottles. 
Valve  inside  nipple  aids  in 
preventing    collapse.       Tab 
k  helps  to  keep  nipple  germ- 
Ifree.  Smooth,  rounded  inner 
Isurface  and  wide  mouth 
Fmake  cleaning  bottle  easy. 

SAFEST 

BECAUSE  EASIEST  TO  CLEAN 


HYGEIA 

NURSING   BOTTLE    AND  NIPPLE 


B  C  O  Dl  A  CIC  Tllat  dreadful  skin  disease 
r  S  w  l\  I  n  <3  I  <9  many  suffer  with  for  years 
thinking  their  trouble  to  be  C  ^  ^f  C  |U§  A 
and  treating  without  results.  E  w  ia  C  IVI  r\ 
Send  for  this  VALUABLE  INFORMATION  at  once.    Free. 

DR.    D.    R.    PARSONS 
1220   Union  Trust   Bldg.  Huntington.    W.    Va. 

Hair 


OFF 


Face 

Lips 

Chin  Arms  Legs 

nappy  a  I  had  ugly  hair was  unloved dis- 
couraged. Tried  many  different  products  .  .  .  even 
razors.  Nothing  was  satisfactory.  Then  I  developed  a 
simple,  painless,  inexpensive  method.  It  worked.  I 
have  helped  thousands  win  beauty,  love,  happiness. 
My  FREE  book,  "How  to  Overcome  the  Superfluous 
Hair  Problem",  explains  the  method  and  proves  actual 
success.  Mailed  in  plain  envelope.  Also  trial  offer.  No 
obligation.  Write  Mme.  Annette  Lanzette,  P.  O.  Box 
4040,  Merchandise  Mart,  Dept.io-B.  Chicago. 

Let  Nadinola  help  you 

Clear  Your  Skin 

>  of  freckles,  ugly  surface 
pimples  Enjoy  new  beauty 

Nadinola  Cream  quickly  starts  you  toward  a 
fresher,  smoother,  softer,  more  alluring  com- 
plexion— the  kind  that  men  admire  and 
women  envy.  That's  because,  unlike  most 
creams,  Nadinola  speeds  up  the  natural  proc- 
ess of  exfoliation.  Its  gentle  action  helps  to 
clear  and  whiten  dark,  dull,  rough  skin — to 
fade  away  freckles,  loosen  blackheads,  clear 
up  surface  pimples  and  other  externally 
caused  blemishes.  Used  and  praised  for  40 
years  by  thousands  of  women.  Only  50c  at 
your  drug  or  toilet  counter.  Satisfactory  re- 
sults guaranteed  or  your  money  back.  Get 
famous,  quick-acting  Nadinola  Cream  today! 

STUDY  THE  ADS  AND 
MAKE  $2.00 

Cash  for  Readers'  Time 

Pick  out  the  advertisement  which  you  like  best, 
or  dislike  most,  in  this  issue  of  Radio  Mirror.  Then 
tell  us  why  in  about  fifty  words. 

Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  about  the  product  ad- 
vertised. Have  you  had  any  experience  with  it, 
favorable  or  unfavorable  .  .  .  tell  us  that.  You  can 
praise  or  criticize,  it  makes  no  difference  as  long 
as  you  believe  it  helpful,  as  long  as  it  will  help  the 
advertiser  to  write  a  better  advertisement  or  make 
a  better  product. 

Leaf  through  the  pages  now,  examine  our  ad- 
vertisements carefully  and  then  write  us  a  letter 
in  your  own  words.  Fancy  composition  not  im- 
portant. The  Macfadden  Women's  Group*  will  pay 
$2.00  for  each  contribution  accepted. 

Address  your  letters  to: 

Advertising    Clinic 

MACFADDEN    WOMEN'S    GROUP 

122  East  42nd  St.,  N.  Y.  C. 

*  The  Macfadden  Women's  Group  consists  of  five 
magazines:  True  Romances,  True  Experiences,  True 
Love  and  Romance.  Movie  Mirror  and  Radio  Mirror. 
These  five  Macfadden  publications  are  sold  to  adver- 
tisers  as   a   single   advertising   unit. 

june,  1939 


Lati 


in 


(Continued  from  page  33) 

— before  even  the  honors  that  it  might 
bring.  And  second,  he  is  sensitive 
and  considerate  about  the  people  he 
works  with. 

I  noticed  this  again  when  he  rushed 
into  the  rehearsal  studio  and  grabbed 
a  script  to  get  to  work.  He  went 
around  to  every  small  radio  bit  player 
and  greeted  each  separately,  taking 
each  one's  hand  and  chatting  a  mo- 
ment. A  small  thing,  that,  but  reveal- 
ing. Most  Hollywood  stars  I  know 
would  have  ignored  them. 

In  a  way,  it  was  this  very  consid- 
eration, this  latin  courtesy  that  gave 
Boyer  his  first  big  break  in  Holly- 
wood. 

Four  years  ago  he  was  packed  and 
ready  to  hop  the  train  from  Holly- 
wood, with  his  steamship  tickets  to 
France  in  his  wallet  when  a  telephone 
call  came  to  him  from  New  York.  A 
man  he  didn't  know  named  Walter 
Wanger  said  he'd  appreciate  it  if 
Boyer  would  stay  over  in  Hollywood 
until  he  arrived,  as  he  was  rushing 
out  to  talk  to  him. 

AT  that  point  Charles  Boyer  didn't 
**  want  to  talk  to  anybody  about 
anything  connected  with  Hollywood. 
He  had  just  ended  his  third  heart- 
breaking try  at  American  pictures  and 
it  had  been  anything  but  a  charm. 

The  first  time  he  had  been  imported 
for  French  versions  at  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer,  which  studio 
promptly  stopped  making  French 
versions  when  Boyer  arrived.  The 
second  time  his  MGM  career  con- 
sisted of  playing  Jean  Harlow's  chauf- 
feur in  "Red  Headed  Woman" — a  tiny 
silent  bit — and  Boyer  the  most  dra- 
matic actor  in  France!  The  third  time 
had  just  ended  disastrously  with  a 
picture  called  "Caravan"  at  Fox 
studios,  and  the  less  said  about  it  the 
better.  After  that,  he  had  ripped  up 
his  Fox  contract  and  sworn  off  Holly- 
wood for  keeps. 

But  a  man  was  crossing  the  con- 
tinent just  to  see  him — and — well,  he 
couldn't  be  rude.  So  he  changed  his 
reservations.  Meanwhile  Walter 
Wanger,  the  producer,  had  taken  in 
a  ship's  movie  en  voyage  from  Europe 
to  New  York.  The  picture  was  a  French 
one,  "La  Bataille",  and  the  star  was 
Charles  Boyer.  Wanger,  Alfred  Lunt 
and  Lynn  Fontanne  and  a  few  other 
passengers  who  should  have  known, 
agreed  he  was  terrific.  Hence 
Wanger's  wire — and  hence,  too,  "Pri- 
vate Worlds"  and  Boyer's  Hollywood 
"discovery"  a  little  later.  It  pays  to 
be   courteous   and   considerate. 

The  thing  that  still  baffles  the  old 
radio  hands  around  NBC  is  how 
Charles  Boyer  caught  on  to  his  job 
so  quickly. 

Besides  one  or  two  guest  spots 
with  Louella  Parsons  on  the  old 
Hollywood  Hotel,  Charles  Boyer  had 
never  breathed  his  fiery  charm  into 
the  business  end  of  a  mike  until  Ty- 
rone Power  left  the  Woodbury  show 
last  year  on  vacation.  He  didn't  know 
a  cue  from  a  station  break. 

But  when  he  left  the  air  after  his 
pinch-hitting,  anxious  ladies  swamped 
him  with  letters.  The  collective  wails 
explained  that  a  catastrophe  had  be- 
fallen American  womanhood  which 
could  be  righted  only  by  Charles 
Boyer's  radio  return. 

So  when  Darryl  Zanuck  eased  Ty- 
rone Power  off  the  air  in  the  recent 


TUMfbid^vukti 

PARK  &TILF0RD 


EASY  TO  USE 
NOT  GREASY 
NOT  MESSY 
LASTS   LONG 


Z>. 


Body  Odors  Disappear 
Perfume  Fragrance  Remains 

Amazing!— this  new  Park  &  Til- 
ford  Perfumed  Deodorant.  It  not 
only  prevents  body  odors— it  does 
even  more.  A  delightful  perfume 
fragrance  remains!  Protects  you 
for  a  full  day— and  it's  safe  even 
after  shaving.  25$  size  at  any 
dept.  store,  10$  size  at  ten-cent 
stores.  Try  this  different,  double- 
acting  deodorant  today! 

PARK  &  TILF0RD,  485  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  City 

Fine  Perfumes  for  Half  a  Century 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 
C 


Size  8x10  inches 

or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  fall  length 
or  bast  form,  groups,  land- 
scapes, pet  animals,  etc., 
or  enlargements  of  any 
part  of  group  picture.  Safe 
return  of  original  photo 
guaranteed. 


47 

3  for  $1.00 


(any  size)  and  within  a  week  you  will  receive 
your  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade- 
less. Pay  postman  47c  plus  postage — or  send  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  sent  C .  O.  L).  78c  plus  post- 
age or  send  80c  and  we  pay  postage.  Take  advantage  of  this  amazing 
offer  now.  Send  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 


NO  DULL,  DRAB  HAIR 

after  using  this  amazing 

4  PURPOSE  RINSE 

In  one,  simple,  quick 
operation,  Lovalon  the 
4  purpose  rinse,  does 
all  these  4  important 
things    to    your   hair. 
1.  Gives  lustrous  high- 
lights. 2.  Rinses  away 
shampoo  film.  3. Tints 
the   hair  as  it   rinses. 
4.  Helps   keep   hair 
neatly  in  place.    Lova- 
lon  does   not 
dye  or  bleach. 
It   is   a    pure, 
odorless    hair 
rinse,  in  12  dif- 
ferent shades. 
Try  it.  You  will 
be  amazed  at 
the  results. 

Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping  Bureau. 

LOVALON 

L      the  4  purpose  vegetable  Hair  Rinse 


5  rinses  25<'  at  drug 
and  department  stores. 
2  rinse  size  at  10{£  stores. 


79 


NO    WOMAN 

CAN  BE 
GLAMOROUS 


IF  HER  beauty  IS  MARRED  BY 


MM 

lesions.  Are  such  lesions  standing  between  you 
and  social  or  business  success?  Then  give  Siroil 
a  chance.  It  tends  to  remove  the  crusts  and  scales 
of  psoriasis  which  are  external  in  character  and 
are  located  on  the  outer  layer  of  the  skin.  Should 
these  psoriasis  lesions  recur,  light  applications 
of  Siroil  will  help  keep  them  under 
control.  Applied  externally,  Siroil 
does  not  stain  clothing  or  bed  linen 
—  nor  does  it  interfere  in  any  way 
with  your  daily  routine.  Offered 
to  you  on  a  strict  two  weeks  satis- 
faction-or-money-refunded  basis. 
Avoid  Imitations, 

SIROIL- AT  ALL  drug  stores 

If  Your  Druggist  Cannot  Supply  You  Write  to 
SIROIL  LABORATORIES,  INC.  •  DETROIT,  MICH. 
SIROIL  LABORATORIES  OF  CANADA,  LTD.,  Windsor,  Ont. 


SIROIL 


FILM 
DEVELOPING 


FREE  ENLARGEMENTS 

I  Ilkb  We  develop  any  size  roll  and  make  8  of  our 
special  oversize  artistic  border  prints  for 
only  25c.  A  free  enlargement  is  included  with  each 
roll  on  your  first  order  only,  if  accompanied  by  this  ad. 
Send  negatives  only  for  enlargements.  All  work  posi- 
tively guaranteed.       CHURCH    STUDIO,    Enterprise,    Oregon. 


STRONGER* 

MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND   109  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


WAKE UP 


Without  Calomel— 
And  You'll  Jump 
Out  of  Bed  in  the 
Morning  Rarin'  to  Go 


1     I\ 


The  liver  should  pour  out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels  daily.  If  this  bile  is  not  flow- 
ing freely,  your  food  doesn't  digest.  It  just  decays 
in  the  bowels.  Gas  bloats  up  your  stomach.  You 
get  constipated.  Your  whole  system  is  poisoned 
and  you  feel  sour,  sunk  and  the  world  looks  punk. 

A  mere  bowel  movement  doesn't  get  at  the  cause. 
It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile  flowing  freely  and 
make  you  feel  "up  and  up."  Harmless,  gentle, 
yet  amazing  in  making  bile  flow  freely.  Ask  for 
Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills  by  name.  25c  at  all 
drug  stores.  Stubbornly  refuse  anything  else. 

80 


Great  Radio  Purge  of  picture  person- 
alities, Woodbury's,  naturally,  offered 
the  spot  to  Charles,  and  he  accepted. 

It  doesn't  take  any  gift  of  second 
sight  to  realize  at  once  that  the  Wood- 
bury Hollywood  Playhouse  is  all 
Charles  Boyer's  show.  First  of  all, 
he  chooses  the  script  material.  "I 
spend  four  hours  every  day  reading 
material,"  he  told  me.  If  you  don't 
think  that's  a  job — try  it  some  time — 
especially  when  you're  making  a  pic- 
ture at  the  same  time.  It  means  you 
read  at  breakfast,  at  lunch  and  after 
dinner  too. 

He  supervises  writing  the  script.  He 
picks  every  member  of  the  cast. 
Around  NBC  they  chuckle  at  the  ex- 
acting way  he  picks  his  supporting 
players — as  if  they  were  actually  to 
appear  on  the  stage. 

Just  the  other  week  the  Woodbury 
script  called  for  a  little,  bent  old  man 
— a  minor  part.  Now,  of  course,  some 
of  the  best  old  men's  voices  on  the 
air  are  played  by  youngsters  in  their 
twenties.  As  far  as  radio  goes,  what's 
in  a  face?    It's  the  voice  that  counts. 

DUT  Boyer  couldn't  see  it  that  way. 
^  He  interviewed  a  string  of  hopeful 
players  until  finally  he  found  a  little 
bent,  gray  headed  old  actor  with  just 
the  right  senile  quaver  in  his  voice! 
Only  then  was  he  happy. 

His  own  enthusiasm  for  seeing  his 
radio  job  as  a  real  acting  assignment 
makes  him  put  on  by  far  the  best 
personal  show  of  any  dramatic  air 
star.  Boyer,  in  fact,  had  a  hard  time 
remembering  he's  playing  to  the  mike 
instead  of  the  large  studio  audience 
that  gathers  to  hear  his  shows.  Some- 
times he  forgets  and  almost  upsets 
his  shows,  such  as  the  other  night 
when  he  was  supposed  to  choke  a  vil- 
lain. Boyer  got  so  worked  up  he 
reached  across  and  grabbed  the  actor 
by  the  neck,  as  the  mike  stand  tee- 
tered dangerously  and  the  audience 
roared.  Another  time  he  beat  sav- 
agely on  one  of  his  actor's  ribs,  al- 
most drowning  out  the  dialogue. 
Boyer's  own  excuse  is  that  acting  en- 
thusiasm "projects"  over  the  air,  even 
if  you  can't  see  it — and  a  lot  of  people 
say  he's  right  about  that.  In  other 
words,  you  can  feel  a  smile  or  a 
frown  in  a  voice,  if  it's  the  real 
article. 

If  genius  is  the  capacity  for  taking 
infinite  pains  as  Thomas  Carlyle  is 
supposed  to  have  said,  Boyer  is  al- 
ready a  radio  genius.  As  his  cast 
grouped  around  him  in  a  semicircle 
to  rehearse  his  script,  he  governed 
every  tempo  and  changed  the  inflec- 
tions of  almost  every  speech.  His  big 
eyes  darted  around  the  circle  to  every 
voice  as  it  spoke,  appraising  or  criti- 
cal. He  was  familiar  with  every  word 
in  his  script. 

He  shuttled  constantly  between  the 
stage  and  the  glassed-in  control  booth 
to  consult  with  producers  Dave  Elton 
and  Jay  Clarke.  Even  the  sound 
effects  concerned  him.  He  dropped 
everything  twice  to  go  through  a 
series  of  experiments  with  the  sound 
man,  trying  to  get  just  the  right  vol- 
ume to  a  water  splash! 

Boyer's  coat  was  off  by  now,  his 
tie  dangling.  Cigarettes  littered  the 
floor,  for  Boyer  is  a  chain  smoker. 
(He's  trying  to  give  up  cigarettes 
now,  though,  since  a  doctor  told  him 
it  would  hurt  his  radio  voice.) 

After  the  fifth  rehearsal  his  red  lips 
parted.  "Ah,"  he  said  happily,  "that's 
more  like  it!"  The  rest  of  the  cast 
was   limp.    But   Boyer   paced   to    and 


fro  nervously.  "Let's  do  it  again," 
he  pleaded. 

Boyer's  accent  is  his  greatest  per- 
sonal bugaboo.  Oddly  enough,  and 
he  realizes  it  to  some  extent,  it  is  also 
a  large  part  of  his  terrific  charm. 
There  is  nothing  more  devastating  to 
American  womanhood  than  a  latin 
accent,  especially  one  like  Boyer's 
that  reeks  with  romance. 

After  one  of  his  first  guest  star 
radio  appearances,  Charles  Boyer  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  a  woman  listener. 
"I  can't  understand  half  what  you  say, 
Toots,"  she  wrote,  "but  that's  okay 
with  me.  Just  keep  talking  and  I'll 
listen!" 

Boyer  can  laugh  at  things  like  that 
but  they  bother  him  just  the  same. 
"I  was  scared  to  death  when  I  started 
this  program,"  he  told  me.  His  great- 
est fear,  he  said,  was  of  sounding  like 
a  musical  comedy  Frenchman,  a  "zis 
and  zat  guy."  He  records  his  rehears- 
als every  Thursday  and  takes  them 
home  with  him  to  go  over  with  his 
cute  blonde,  English  wife,  Pat  Pater- 
son.  Together  they  iron  out  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  tongue  twisters  that  might 
make  him  sound  funny  on  the  air. 

He's  eager  and  impatient  every 
second  he's  near  a  microphone. 
There's  little  time  for  the  gags  that 
all  radio  people  are  so  fond  of,  but 
when  they  do  creep  in,  he  never  fails 
to  catch  on  quickly  and  usually 
manages  to  supply  a  topper. 

He  plays  a  violin  slightly — in  a 
squeaky  and  somewhat  corny  manner, 
and  sometimes  at  rehearsals  to  relax 
himself  he  grabs  a  fiddle  from  some 
member  of  the  orchestra  and  saws 
away,  to  the  consternation  of  every- 
one within  earshot. 

TO  trick  him  one  night,  his  writer 
typed  into  his  script  the  line,  "I  will 
now  play  'The  Bee'."  At  the  first 
reading,  Boyer  came  to  the  line,  read 
it  with  a  slight  frown  of  surprise  and 
then  walked  rapidly  to  the  orchestra. 
Borrowing  a  violin  with  mock  gravity 
he  stepped  to  the  microphone  with 
a  flourish  and  played  "The  Bee"!  It 
was  pretty  awful,  but  it  actually  was 
"The  Bee."  Nobody  had  any  idea  he 
knew  Jack  Benny's  favorite  melody, 
least  of  all  the  chagrined  prankster. 

Champagne  is  Boyer's  favorite 
drink,  and  when  he's  in  the  mood  he 
can  consume  a  quart  of  it  at  a  sitting. 
After  his  debut  program  gagsters 
again  ganged  up  on  him.  They  in- 
vited him  to  a  champagne  supper — 
only  the  champagne,  served  in  im- 
pressive gold  sealed  bottles,  was  gin- 
gerale. 

Boyer  drank  without  blinking  an 
eye  and  complimented  his  hosts  ex- 
travagantly on  the  excellence  of  the 
vintage.  Then  he  asked  the  privilege 
of  buying  everyone  a  drink,  saying 
he  wanted  to  select  the  whiskey  per- 
sonally. He  whispered  to  the  waiter 
and  soon  the  highballs  arrived.  The 
special  whiskey  was  black  tea! 

As  usual,  Charles  Boyer  sails  for 
his  beloved  Paris  this  summer,  where 
he  can  absorb  all  the  real  vintage 
champagne  he  wants — and  even  more 
violent  feminine  worship  than  Holly- 
wood can  hand  him. 

Despite  these  two  potent  attrac- 
tions, he's  cutting  his  trip  shorter  this 
year  than  ever  before.  He'll  be  back 
in  two  months  to  start  work  on  the 
fall  Woodbury  Hollywood  Playhouse. 
Pictures  never  pulled  him  back  that 
soon. 

"But  radio,"  said  Charles  Boyer, 
"ah — that  is  different!" 

RADIO    MIRROR 


Relieve  Heartburn  Fast 
This  Amazing  Way 

YES — TUMS  a  remarkable  discover;  brings  amaz- 
ing quick  relief  from  Indigestion,  heartburn, 
sour  stomach,  gas,  and  burning  caused  by  excess 
acid.  For  TUMS  work  on  the  true  basic  principle. 
Act  unbelievably  fast  to  neutralize  excess  acid  con- 
ditions. Acid  pains  are  relieved  almost  at  once. 
TUMS  are  guaranteed  to  contain  no  soda.  Are  not 
laxative.  Contain  no  harmful  drugs.  Over  2  billion 
TUMS  already  used — proving  their  amazing  benefit. 
Try  TUMS  today.  Only  10c  for  12  TUMS  at  all  drug- 
gists. Most  economical  relief.  Chen  like  candy 
mints.  Get  a  handy  10c  roll  today. 

You  never  faiovv  when  — 

or  w^e^;- -  _.  ^.v^s-CC^S1 

ALWAYS, 
CARRY 


Toms  are  anti-acid — not  laxative.  When  yon  need  a  laxative  get— 
y*    m      "i  y  V*  »       This  all  vegetable  laxative  brings 

llCUUW^fWftWCfU     auch  gentle,  dependable  relief  for 
m CTm I nraBgJT^^T       condition*  due  to  constipation. 


tiSl 


ENLARGEMENT 


» Send  Today! 

»  ....  of  your  favorite  negative  (film).  Beau-  - 
tiful    "Excel    Finish"    on    Eastman    Double  • 

•   Weight  paper.  Prompt  service.  Original  safely 

k   returned.    This   FREE   offer   limited.    EXTRA  • 
SURPRISE  if  you  send  today !  Enclose  10  cents  t 

>    for   mailing   costs.    Eagle    Studios,    Dept.  28. 
1910  Farnam,  Omaha,  Neb.  18  yrs .  quality  work !  * 


nit    PSORIASIS 

~PyHf^"VB*"nB|  (SCALY     SKIN     TROUBLE) 

MAKE  IHE  ONeTP  OS  R  m  Ol  L 

SPOTS 


MAKE  THE  ONE 


TEST 


Prove  it  yourself  no  matter 

how  long  you  have  suffered 

or  what  you    have  tried. 

Beautiful  book  on  Pso- 
riasis and  Dermoil  with 
amazing  true  photo- 
graphic proof  of  re- 
sults  also   FREE. 


SEND   FOB 

\GENEROUS 

Atrial  size 

■   FREE- 


Don't    mistake    eczen___ 

for   the    stubborn,    ugly 

embarrassing  scaiy  skin 

disease  Psoriasis.  Apply 

non-staining    Derm  o  i  i . 

Thousands    do    for    scaly 

spots    on    body    or   scalp. 

Grateful  users,  often  after 

years    of    suffering,    report 

the   scales  have  gone,   the 

red    patches    gradually    disappeared 

and    they    enjoyed    the    thrill    of    a 

clear  skin  again.     Dermoil   is  used   by   many  doctors  and    is 

backed   by  a  positive  agreement  to  give  definite  benefit  in 

2  weeks  or  money  is  refunded  without  question.     Generous 

trial  bottle  sent  FREE  to  those  who  send  in  their  Druggist's 

name    and    address.     Make    our    famous    "One    Spot    Test" 

yourself.      Write    today    for    your    test    bottle.      Print    name 

Elainly.     Results  may  surprise  you.     Don't  delay.     Sold    by 
iggett    and    Walgreen    Drug    Stores. 

Lake    Laboratories  Box    6,  Northwestern    Station 

Dept.    M-41,    Detroit,    Mich. 


JUST  OUT! 

"Every  Homemaker's 

Cook  Book1' 

Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson,  food  editor 
of  Radio  Mirror,  recommends  for  our 
housewife  readers  the  "EVERY  HOME- 
MAKER'S  COOK  BOOK ",  written  by 
Mrs.  Fannie  Engle,  associate  food  edi- 
tor of  True  Romances,  another  of  the 
Macfadden    publications. 

Contains  more  than  900  practical 
recipes,  each  tried  and  tested.  Menu 
planning,  short  cuts  and  tricks  for 
saving  time  and  money  in  the  kitchen. 

Mrs.  Engle's  Cook  Book  is  in  clear, 
easy-to-read  print.  The  stiff  cover  is 
bright,  attractive,  and  you  need  not 
worry  about  food  stains,  because  the 
cover  is  easily  washed  clean  again. 
The  spiral  binding  allows  the  book 
to  lie  perfectly  flat  when  used  right 
on  the  kitchen  table,  you  can't  lose 
your  place  by  having  the  book  fly 
shut. 

"EVERY  HOMEMAKER'S  COOK 
BOOK"  192  pages,  written  especially 
for  you,  costs  only  25c.  Postage  pre- 
paid. Send  for  your  copy  today.  (Wrap 
stamps  or  coin  securely.) 

Address: 

Reader    Service    Bureau 

RADIO     MIRROR 

205    East    42nd    Street,    New    York,    N.    Y. 


The  Case  of  the  Hollywood 
Scandal 

(Continued  from  page  39) 

warm  brown  eyes,  very  full  red  lips, 
a  smooth  satiny  complexion,  average 
height,  approximately  one  hundred 
and  sixteen  pounds,  possessing  a  su- 
perb figure,  and  naturally  graceful  in 
her  actions.  She  disclosed  even,  reg- 
ular teeth  when  she  smiled,  was 
probably  about  twenty-four,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  clerk,  might  be  in 
pictures,  because  of  her  beauty — 
although  he  was  quite  certain  he'd 
never   seen   her   face   on   the   screen. 

After  reading  that,  I  was  inclined, 
to  forgive  his  smirks.  He'd  evidently 
been  completely  hypnotized.  He 
hadn't  been  able  to  describe  a  single 
article  of  clothing  I  was  wearing — 
only  to  give  a  glowing,  but  neverthe- 
less general  and  vague  description. 

I  had  breakfast  and  went  to  the 
office,  opening  the  door  with  the  key 
Mr.  Foley  had  given  me.  There  was  a 
pile  of  mail  under  the  door,  and,  be- 
cause Mr.  Foley  had  given  me  no 
instructions  about  opening  mail,  I 
stacked  it  in  a  neat  pile  on  his  desk. 

While  I  worked,  I  kept  thinking  of 
the  events  of  the  night  before.  Had 
Bruce  Eaton  taken  that  agreement? 
Had  Mr.  Padgham  opened  my  brief 
case  under  cover  of  the  darkness  in 
the  corridor?  There  had  been  an  in- 
terval, while  he  was  groping  for  the 
light  switch. 

I  OPENED  the  drawer  to  take  out  my 
'  shorthand  book.  I  couldn't  find  it. 
Hastily,  I  searched  every  drawer  in 
the  desk.    My  book  was  gone! 

The  door  opened,  and  Mr.  Padgham 
entered  the  office.  He  was  flustered 
and  pretty  much  excited. 

"Where's  Foley?"  he  asked. 

"Mr.  Foley  hasn't  come  in  yet,"  I 
told  him. 

He  came  across  the  room  to  stand  in 
front  of  my  desk.  "What  happened  to 
you  last  night?" 

"What  happened  to  you?"  I  coun- 
tered. "I  waited  in  the  automobile, 
expecting  you'd  be  right  down." 

"You  weren't  there  when  I  got 
back." 

"Well,"  I  told  him,  "I  was  only  gone 
for  a  minute.  I  had  no  idea  you'd 
run  away  and  leave  me." 

"I  didn't  run  away  and  leave  you," 
he  sad.    "You  ran  away  and  left  me." 

I  took  refuge  behind  a  secretarial 
mask.  "I'm  sorry,"  I  said,  with  im- 
personal politeness. 

He  studied  me  with  his  selfish,  glit- 
tering, deep -set  little  eyes. 

"Have  you,"  he  asked,  "read  the 
morning  papers?" 

"Yes." 

"You  understand,  then,  what  it  was 
you  saw  last  night?" 

"Certainly." 

"You  haven't — well,  I  gather  from 
the  description  given  by  the  drug 
clerk  that  you  were  the  one  who  no- 
tified the  police." 

I  smiled  serenely  up  at  him.  "Why, 
of  course,  I  notified  the  police,  Mr. 
Padgham.  Isn't  that  the  proper  thing 
to  do  when  one  stumbles  upon  the 
body  of  a  murdered  man?" 

"It  may  be  proper,  but — but,  well, 
is  it  advisable?" 

"I  thought  it  was,"  I  said. 

"I'm  not  certain  that  Mr.  Foley  will 
like  it." 

"We'll  leave  that  matter  entirely  up 
to  Mr.  Foley,"  I  said. 


UNWANTEDHAIR 


iPerfum 


■jrHlOMCMji 


I  have  created  a  new  and 
better  hair  remover;  a 
toiletry  that  is  far  super- 
ior to  old-time  depilator- 
ies; a  cream  which  can  be 
used  without  offense  to 
others  in  your  household. 
My  new  ZiP  Depilatory 
Cream  instantly  removes 
every  trace  of  hair;  keeps 
your  skin  satin-smooth. 
You  simply  spread  it  on 
and  rinse  off.  Quick.  Sure. 
Available  at  all  Good  Stores 
MADAME  BERTHE,  Specialist 
562  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


Also  ZIP  Epilator 
IT'S  OFF  because  IT'S  OUT 

Actually  eliminates  superfluous 
hair  with  amazing  success.  Quick 
and  effective.  Excellent  for  face. 
Used  for  25  years  at  my  Salon. 
Treatment  or  FREE 
Demonstration  at  my  Salon 


Mothers   teach  your  children! 

1  Adults  teach  yourselves!  New, 
easily  understood  correspon- 
dence course.  Private  method. 

'  Friendly  interest  taken  in  each 
pupil.  Write  for  particulars. 
E.  RICHMOND,   108-15  46th  Ave.,  Corona,  N.  Y. 


PIANO 


photo  mnG 


ANY  PHOTO  OR  PICTURE 

reproduced  permanently  c 
exquisite  onyx-like  ring  wit 
new  magnified  photo  setting  I 
which  g'ves  picture  ;    ' 


like. 


Inde: 


Waterproof!  Send  for  Sam-  I 
pie  Ring  NOW.  Only  48c  made  from  any  pboto.  Photo  Rings  sell  o 
sight.  Take  Orders— Make  Money!  SEND  NO  MONEY.  Enclos 

Mrip  of  paper  for  ring  size.  Pay  Postman  48c  plus  a  few  cents  postage.  Photo  returned 
with  nog.  Send  48c  and  we  pay  postage.  Order  now!  (Canadian  orders  must  send  cash.) 
PHOTO  MOVETTE  RING  CO.,  Dept.  M-C,  626  Vine  St.,  Cincinnati.©. 


'SHE'LL  BE  V£RV  GLAJ> 

SHE  NOTICED  THIS 

QIT  Or/VEWS  — 

ST 


5 


well- perfect  hot* 
starch  without 
Soiling  /S^e:ws- 
good  news  i 


IRON 


BEAUTIFULLY 
SPEEDILY 

Here  s  that  modern  way  -HADDii  v/ 

to  hot  starch  without  TW^HIL.7  ! 

mixing,  boiling  and  bother  as  with  lump  starch. 
Makes  starching  easy.  Makes  ironing  easy.  Re- 
stores elasticity  and  that  soft  charm  of  newness. 
No  sticking.  No  scorching.  Your  iron  fairly 
glides.  A  wonderful  invention.  This  free  test 
convinces.     Send  for  a  Trial  Packet. 

THANK  YOU . 

THE  HUBINGER  CO.,  No.  715,  Keokuk  la.  j 
Your  free  sample  of  QUICK  ELASTIC,  please,   I 
"That  Wonderful  Way  to  Hot  Starch." 

I 

"-■ " 1 


June,  1939 


81 


MORE   BEAUTY   FOR   LIPS 
WITH  THIS  NEW  LIPSTICK! 


Exclusive  Ingredient  Keeps  Lips 
Looking  Temptingly  Moist! 

A  NEW,  thrilling  lipstick  has  been  created! 
**■  One  that  actually  keeps  your  lips  look- 
ing appealingly  moist  as  though  just  kissed 
by  morning  dew  .  .  .  the  effect  so  inviting 
to  men.  A  new  ingredient,  found  only  in 
Twin  Sisters  Dewy-Sheen  Lipstick,  gives 
lips  this  natural,  lustrous-as-satin  look.  Extra 
creamy.  Try  it!  Discover  its  magical  charm. 
At  your  nearest  ten-cent  store,  or  send  coupon. 


'TurvwSiAttM 

IDIEWMJHttNM 

IUII  IP  ST  II  «CIIC_ 


lOc 


TANGERINE  LIGHT 

MEDIUM         RASPBERRY 

I  CARDINAL  ORCHID 


Clark-Millner  Co.,  Dept.  17-F. 

450  West  Superior  St.,  Chicago,  III. 

In  Canada,  address  426  St.  Helen  St.,  Montreal 
Please  send  me  Twin  Sisters  Dewy-Sheen  Lip- 
stick in  the  following  shades 

I  enclose  10c  for  each.  (15c  in  Canada) 


Na 


/Iddr, 


GIRLS!  GET  YOUR  MAN  — 

And  you  will  by  wearing  my  beautiful  full  fash- 
ioned silk  hose.  Write  for  details  how  to  get  two 
pair  absolutely  without  cost.  Send  your  name 
and  address  on  a  post  card  for  color  chart  and  full 
details. 
MYRTLE        HARRIS,        BOX        522,        BRISTOL,        PA. 


CDCITENLARGEMENT 

I  llbk  Just  to  get  acquainted  with 
new  customers,  we  will  beau- 
tifully enlarge  one  snapshot  negative  (film) 
to  8x10  inches — FREE — if  you  enclose  this 
ad  with  10c  for  handling  and  return  mailing. 
Information  on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 
sent  immediately.  Your  negative  returned 
with  your  free  enlargement.  Send  it  today. 
Ge-;:ert  Studios,  Dept.  346,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


PURELYVEGETABLE 
LAXATIVE 

ADVISED 

BY  NOTED 

OHIO  DOCTOR 

If  you  are  troubled  by  constipation  and  its 
often  resulting  bad  breath,  headaches,  mental 
dullness,  lack  of  pep,  dull  eyes  and  aggravated 
pimply  skin — DON'T  take  harsh  cathartics — 
especially  when  you  can  enjoy  the  gentle  yet 
most  effective  action  of  Dr.  Edwards'  Olive  Tab- 
lets (used  so  successfully  for  over  20  years  by 
Dr.  F.  M.  Edwards  in  his  own  private  practice). 
Olive  Tablets,  being  purely  vegetable,  are 
harmless.  And  WHAT'S  IMPORTANT:  they 
ALSO  stimulate  liver  bile  flow  to  help  digest 
fatty  foods.  Test  their  goodness  TONIGHT ! 
15(f,  30*!  and  60*.  All  drugstores. 


Dr.  Edwards'  OLIVE    TABLETS 


82 


He  leaned  impressively  forward 
until  his  cheeks  were  so  close  I  could 
smell  the  odor  of  shaving  lotion. 
"You'd  better  be  pretty  careful  not  to 
offend  me,  Miss  Bell,"  he  said.  "You 
understand  that  I  could  tell  the  police 
who  instructed  the  drug  clerk  to  put 
in  that  call." 

"Why,  certainly,"  I  said,  making  my 
eyes  large  and  round  with  simulated 
hurt  innocence.  "Aren't  you  going 
to?  I  am.  I'll  tell  them  I  ran 
down  to  the  drugstore  to  telephone, 
while  you  went  into  the  house  to — " 

He  straightened  as  though  I'd 
jabbed  him  with  a  pin.  The  color  left 
his  cheeks  momentarily,  then  returned 
darker  than  ever.  "Miss  Bell,"  he 
said,  "under  no  circumstances  are  you 
ever  to  tell  a  living  soul  that  I  was 
in  that  house." 

"Under  those  circumstances,"  I  said, 
"it's  up  to  you  to  keep  the  police  from 
finding  out  I  was  the  one  who  talked 
with  the  drug  clerk." 

He  cleared  his  throat  and  returned 
to  his  pompous  manner. 

"Of  course,"  he  said,  "there  are 
times  when  a — er — ah — prevarication 
is  sometimes  not  entirely  unwise." 

"You  mean  lie  to  the  police?"  I 
asked,  keeping  my  eyes  big. 

He  was  about  to  say  something 
more  when  Mr.  Foley  came  in. 

Mr.  Foley  nodded  to  me  and,  I 
thought,  from  the  look  on  his  face, 
that  finding  Mr.  Padgham  there  irri- 
tated him.  He  said,  "Come  in,  Padg- 
ham. Please  see  that  I'm  not  dis- 
turbed, Miss  Bell." 

I  saw  that  he  wasn't  interrupted,  to 
the  extent  of  stalling  off  two  tele- 
phone calls  and  a  person  who  looked 
like  a  salesman. 

The  telephone  rang  and,  as  I  picked 
up  the  receiver  a  masculine  voice 
asked,  "Is  this  the  office  of  Mr.  Wil- 
liam C.  Foley,  the  attorney?" 

I  launched  into  my  speech.  "I  am 
very  sorry,  but  Mr.  Foley  isn't  avail- 
able. If  you'll  leave  your  number, 
I'll  have  him  call  .  .  ." 

"I  don't  want  Foley,"  the  voice  said. 
"I  want  his  secretary." 

"Oh,"  I  said  inanely. 

"Are  you  she?" 

"Yes." 

"Hold  the  line,  please." 

I  felt  suddenly  weak.  I  had  to  prop 
my  elbow  on  the  desk  to  hold  the  re- 
ceiver to  my  ear.  There  was  no  need 
to  tell  me  who  it  was.     I  knew. 

I  could  hear  the  rustle  of  motion  at 
the  other  end  of  the  line  as  the  re- 
ceiver changed  hands.  A  masculine 
voice  which  I'd  have  recognized  any- 
where— I'd  heard  it  often  enough  on 
the  air — said,  "I  am  trying  to  get  in 
touch  with  a  young  woman  who  left 
a  message  for  me.  I  am  very  anxious 
indeed  to  talk  with  her." 

I  tried  sparring  for  time.  "Do  you 
know  her  name?"  I  inquired. 

His  voice  became  sharply  authori- 
tative. "A  young  woman,"  he  said, 
"telephoned  one  of  the  principal  Hol- 
lywood agencies  last  night  about  leav- 
ing a  message  for  a  gentleman  whose 
name  she  mentioned.  She  stated  the 
party  could  get  in  touch  with  her 
through  you." 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  understand.  I 
know  the  party." 

"That's  better,"  he  told  me.  "I'll  be 
at  the  Royal  Hawaiian  Cafe  in  Holly- 
wood at  twelve-thirty.  Please  ask 
this  young  woman  if  she'd  care  to 
have  lunch  with  me  .  .  ." 

"Oh,  but  that's  way  out  in  Holly- 
wood!" I  exclaimed.  "This  party 
works.  You'd  have  to  come  in  to  Los 
Angeles  to  see  her." 


"All  right,"  he  said.  "I'll  drive  past 
any  corner  you  name  at  any  time  you 
mention." 

"Make  it  Fifth  and  Spring,"  I  said, 
"at  ten  minutes  past  twelve.  I'll — 
she'll  be  on  the  northwest  corner." 

"All  right,"  he  said.  "Now  remem- 
ber this.  I'll  recognize  her.  If  this 
is  on  the  up  and  up,  it's  all  right.  If 
it  isn't,  there's  going  to  be  trouble." 

"There  won't  be  any  trouble,"  I  said. 

"Very  well,'  he  said  crisply,  "now 
please  take  a  message  for  this  party. 
Tell  her  it  is  absolutely  imperative 
that  she  say  nothing  whatever  to  any- 
one about  anything  which  happened, 
and  if  she  found  any  of  my  property, 
she's  to  keep  it  until  she  can  return 
it  to  me  in  person.  Can  you  get  that 
message  to  her?" 

"Yes." 

He  had  no  more  than  hung  up  when 
Mr.  Foley  pressed  my  buzzer. 

I  grabbed  a  new  shorthand  book 
and  entered  the  office.  Mr.  Padgham 
had  gone.  The  boss  motioned  me  to 
a  seat.    "How  do  you  feel?"  he  asked. 

"Fine,"  I  said. 

Abruptly,  he  said,  "Don't  trust 
Padgham." 

I  kept  quiet. 

"I  wanted  to  see  you,"  he  went  on, 
"before  you'd  talked  with  him.  How 
long  had  he  been  here  before  I  ar- 
rived?" 

"About  ten  minutes." 

"What  did  you  tell  him?  Any- 
thing?" 

"Mr.  Padgham,"  I  said,  "of  course 
realized  that  I  must  have  been  the  one 
who  telephoned  for  the  police." 

"Did  you  tell  him  it  was  at  my  sug- 
gestion?" 

"No." 

"Did  you  tell  him  that  you  had  met 
me  out  there?" 

"No." 

"Did  you  accuse  him  of  taking  those 
agreements  from  your  brief  case?" 

"No.  I  don't  think  he  did.  I  thought 
so  at  first,  but  now  I  don't — well,  I 
don't  think  he  would  have  done  it." 

"Why?" 

"Because  the  person  who  took  them 
must  have  been  someone  who  wanted 
to  know  what  was  in  them.  Mr. 
Padgham  already  knew." 

A  look  of  relief  came  over  his  face. 
"Thank  heavens,  you  have  sense,"  he 
said.    "What  did  you  tell  him?" 

"As  I  explained  to  you,  when  I  left 
Mr.  Padgham's  automobile,  I  went 
down  to  the  drug  store.  He  assumed 
this  morning  that  I'd  gone  to  tele- 
phone the  police." 

Mr.  Foley  stared  thoughtfully  at  the 
carpet  for  a  second  or  two,  then  said, 
"Don't  ever  trust  yourself  to  the 
mercy  of  a  grandstander." 

"Is  Mr.  Padgham  a  grandstander?" 
I  asked. 

"A  grandstander  and  a  four-flusher. 
That  type  of  man  always  thinks  of 
himself  first,  foremost  and  always. 
He'll  sacrifice  anyone  in  a  pinch. 
You  have  noticed  the  way  he  talks?" 

"Yes,"  I  said.  "He  usually  hesitates 
in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,  and  then 
comes  out  with  a  big  word  which  he 
seems  to  roll  over  his  tongue  with  all 
the  satisfaction  of  a  mother  cat  purr- 
ing over  her  kittens'  bath." 

Mr.  Foley  threw  back  his  head  and 
laughed.  "I'm  going  to  remember 
that.    That's  priceless!" 

"Is  that,"  I  asked,  "what  you 
wanted  me  to  notice  about  his  conver- 
sation?" 

"Yes,"  he  said.  "The  sincere, 
straightforward  man  of  action  usually 
chooses  short,  crisp  words.  He  never 
uses  a  long  word  when  he  can  express 

RADIO   MIRROR 


Kidneys 

MUST  REMOVE 
EXCESS  ACIDS 


Help  15  Miles  of  Kidney  Tubes 
Flush  Out  Poisonous  Waste 

If  you  have  an  excess  of  acid  waste  in  your  blood, 
your  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  may  be  over-worked. 
These  tiny  filters  and  tubes  are  working  day  and  night 
to  help  Nature  rid  your  system  of  poisonous  waste. 

When  functional  kidney  disorder  permits  poisonous 
matter  to  remain  in  the  blood,  you  won't  feel  well. 
This  may  cause  nagging  backache,  rheumatic  pains, 
leg  pains,  loss  of  pep  and  energy,  getting  up  nights, 
swelling,  puffiness  under  the  eyes,  headaches  and 
dizziness.  If  you  have  trouble  with  frequent  or  scanty 
passages  with  smarting  and  burning,  there  may  be 
something  wrong  with  your  kidneys  or  bladder. 

Kidneys  may  need  help  the  same  as  bowels,  so  ask 
your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills,  used  successfully  by 
millions  for  over  40  years.  They  give  happy  relief  and 
will  help  the  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  flush  out  poison- 
ous waste  from  your  blood.  Get  Doan's  Pills. 

|\|  g*  Relieve 

Rheumatism  ass 

To  relieve  the  torturing  pain  of  Neuritis,  Rheu- 
matism, Neuralgia  or  Lumbago  in  few  minutes, 
get  NURITO,  the  Doctor's  formula.  No  opiates, 
no  narcotics.  Does  the  work  quickly — must  relieve 
cruel  pain  to  your  satisfaction  in  few  minutes  or 
money  back  at  Druggist's.  Don't  suffer.  Get 
trustworthy    NURITO    today    on    this    guarantee. 


HERE'S  QUICK  RELIEF 

For  quick  relief  from  itch- 
ing of  eczema,  rashes,  pim- 
ples, athlete's  foot,  and 
other  externally  caused 
skin  afflictions,  use  cooling, 
antiseptic,  liquid  D.  D.  D. 
Prescription.  Grease- 
less,  stainless,  dries  fast. 
Stops  the  most  intense 
itching  in  a  hurry.  A  35c 
trial  bottle,  at  drug  stores, 
WITH     proves  it — or  money  back. 

D.D.D.    PA£AcSU&££orpt.\ 


STOP 

THAT  1 

ITCH 


My  doctor  told  me  a  secret  every  woman 
ought  to  know ...  1  to  4  tablespoonsful  of  an- 
gostura  bitters  (aromatic)  in  an  equal  amount 
of  water,  hot  or  cold,  help  bring  soothing 
relief  from  periodic  pain.  It's  non-habit- 
forming  and  makes  difficult  days  easier.  Try 
angostura — find  out  how  pleasant  it  is  to  take 
and  how  effective.  On  sale  at  every  druggist. 


.idget     radio     fits     your     pocket     or 
arse.     Weighs    only   4    ozs.    Smaller 
tan  cigarette  package!    Receives  sta- 
ions  with  clear  tone.    NO  CRYSTALS 
o     adjust— NO     UPKEEP  — only     one 
moving  part.     "AUDIOPHONE"   gives 
superior      performance.         ENTIRELY 
NEW    PATENTED    DESIGN.     Has    en- 
closed   geared    luminous    dial    for    perfect    tuning.      MANY 
OWNERS  report  amazing  reception  and   distance. 

ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 

Complete  ready  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  in  homes, 
offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A  SECOND 
TO  CONNECT— NO  ELECTRICITY  NEEDED! 
SEND  NO  MONEY"!  Pay  postman  only  $2.99  plus  post- 
acnu  nu  Muncri  ag»  £n  alrlml  or'send  S2.99  (Check, 
M.O.,Cash).  Sent  Postpaid.  A  most  unusual  value.  Order  Now' 
MIDGET        RADIO       CO.        Dept.        L-6,        KEARNEY.        NEBR. 

Nervous,  Weak, 
Ankles  Swollen! 

Much  nervousness  is  caused  by  an  excess  of 
acids  and  poisons  due  to  functional  Kidney  and 
Bladder  disorders  which  may 
also  cause  Getting  Up  Nights, 
Burning  Passages,  Swollen 
Joints,  Backache,  Circles  Under 
Eyes,  Excess  Acidity,  Leg  Pains 
and  Dizziness.  Help  your  kid- 
neys purify  your  blood  with 
Cystex.  Usually  the  very  first 
dose  starts  helping  your  kid- 
neys clean  out  excess  acids, 
and  this  soon  may  make  you 
feel  like  new.  Under  the  money- 
back  guarantee  Cystex  must  sat- 
isfy completely  or  cost  nothing. 
Get  Cystex  (siss-tex)  today.  It  costs  only  3c  a 
dose  at  druggists  and  the  guarantee  protects  you. 

June,  1939 


himself  with  a  shorter  word.  Padg- 
ham  talks  along  until  he  gets  near  the 
middle  of  the  sentence,  and  then 
pauses  to  find  the  most  impressive 
word  he  can  think  of.  Mind  you,  he 
already  has  the  thought  of  the  sen- 
tence, already  has  it  clothed  in  every- 
day words,  but  he  hesitates  so  he  can 
substitute  some  longer  word  which 
will  sound  more  impressive.  And 
when  he  pronounces  it,  he  slows  down 
the  tempo  of  his  diction  slightly,  so 
as  to  make  the  word  seem  longer  than 
it  really  is. 

"Don't  ever  let  him  get  anything 
on  you.  If  the  going  gets  rough,  he'll 
toss  you  out  to  the  wolves." 

"If  it's  not  being  presumptuous,"  I 
asked,  "did  Mr.  Padgham  explain  any- 
thing to  you  about  this  contract?" 

"He  did,"  Mr.  Foley  said  dryly,  "and 
I  have  come  to  distrust  his  explana- 
tion." 

Abruptly  I  asked,  "Do  you  always 
get  your  secretaries  at  that  same  em- 
ployment agency?" 

"Yes.    Why?" 

"And  pick  them  in  the  same  way?" 

"Yes.  Why?" 

"It  occurred  to  me,"  I  said,  "that 
someone  has  been  particularly  in- 
terested in  finding  out  the  terms  of 
that  agreement.  The  accident  which 
crippled  your  secretary  was  deliber- 
ate— as  the  detective  pointed  out. 
Someone  tried  the  same  trick  on  me 
last  night.  Fortunately,  I  escaped.  I 
think  Miss  Blair  was  in  the  car.  And 
she  certainly  thought  she  was  going 
to  be  your  new  secretary.  If  you  had 
employed  her  instead  of  me — well,  you 
can  see  how  simple  it  would  have 
been  for  her  to  have  taken  your  dic- 
tation, then  telephoned  her  accom- 
plice .  .  ." 

DUT  what's  in  that  agreement,"  he 
u  interrupted,  "that  the  whole  world 
couldn't  see?" 

"I  don't  know,"  I  told  him,  "but  I 
do  know  it's  something.  Last  night, 
someone  stole  the  agreement.  This 
morning,  my  shorthand  book  with 
the  notes  is  missing  from  my  desk." 

He  stared  at  me,  and  was  just  start- 
ing to  say  something  when  the  door 
from  the  reception  room  opened,  and 
a  fleshy  woman  in  the  late  forties 
came  sailing  into  the  room,  talking 
before  she'd  crossed  the  threshold. 

"I'm  looking  for  Mr.  Foley,  the  law- 
yer," she  said. 

Mr.  Foley  gravely  inclined  his  head 
and  indicated  a  chair.  "I  am  Mr. 
Foley,"  he  said. 

"And  I'm  Mrs.  Charles  Temmler. 
You  know,  it  was  in  my  house  the 
body  of  Carter  Wright  was  found  by 
the  police  last  night." 

Mr.  Foley's  eyes  indicated  that  I 
was  to  remain  and  listen.  "Yes,  Mrs. 
Temmler,"  he  said. 

"Carter  Wright  had  been  employed 
by  my  husband  as  the  chauffeur  and 
discharged  for  dishonesty,"  she  said, 
dropping  into  the  proffered  chair. 

"Indeed,"  Mr.  Foley  said,  inviting 
her  to  go  on;  and  go  on  she  did  in  a 
big  way. 

"My  husband,"  she  said,  "had  some 
very  important  papers,  and  for  rea- 
sons best  known  to  himself  placed 
them  in  a  safety  deposit  box  in  a  rural 
bank.  Carter  Wright  stole  the  key 
to  that  safety  deposit  box,  and  had  it 
with  him  at  the  time  he  was  mur- 
dered. I  want  to  avoid  any  publicity, 
but  that  key  is  my  property  and  I 
want  you  to  get  it  for  me." 

"Why,"  asked  Mr.  Foley,  "did  you 
come  to  me?" 

(Continued  on  page  85) 


Pain  Goes  Instantly.  Stops  Shoe  Pressure! 

It's  here!  A  new  kind  of  thrill  in  foot  relief 
for  you — New  Super-So/tDt.  Scholl's  Zino- 
pads — latest  and  greatest  discovery  of  this 
world-famous  foot  authority!  630%  softer!  More 
flexible!  These  soothing  Kurotex  cushioned  pads  of 
fleecy  softness  instantly  relieve  pain  of  corns,  sore 
toes,  tender  spots,  callouses  and  bunions.  Stop  shoe 
pressure;  prevent  corns,  sore  toes,  blisters. 
New  thin  SEAL-TIP  Scalloped  Edge  molds  pad  to 
toe;  prevents  wear  and  tear  of  sheer  hosiery.  Made 
with  water-proof  adhesive — don't  come  off  in  bath. 

Removes  Corns  and  Callouses 

New,  quick-acting  Separate  Graduated  Medications 
included  for  gently  removing  any  size  corns  or 
callouses.  25%  increase  in  quantity  at  NO  EXTRA 
COST —  1 5  Corn  Pads  and  1 2  Separate  Medications, 
only  3  5|2  at  Drug,  Shoe,  Department  Stores  andToilet 
Goods  Counters.  Sizes  for  Corns,  Callouses,  Bunions, 
Soft  Corns  between  toes.  Get  a  box  today!  FREE 
sample  (.please  mention  size  wanted)  write  Dr.  Scholl's. 
Inc..  Dept.  Z-6,    213  W.  Schiller  St.,  Chicago,  111. 


NEW  «^xt/*e4-<£bftt 

D?Scholls  Zinojads 


<?,.rit&lfo:. 


CREAM     DEODORANT 

More  (or  your  money— The  best  to  be  had 
Stops  Perspiration  Annoyance 


One  Year  To  Pay  For  Ring 

Jeweled  --»\jk\\ktJt  s_\.\i\Mn/     ,..«/.. 

Auunle.  "  ' 


Curved 

Shockptoo-f 


[Ring  has  simulated  diamonds  I 
set  in  lifetime  Sterling  Silver,! 
decorated  in  Rich,  1/30, 14k  Gold  I 


Your  choice  of  ladies'  smart  new  Jeweled  Wrist 
Watch  or  men's  curved  Gold  Plate  Front  wrist 
watch  included  FREE  of  any  extra  charge  with  every 
ring  ordered  NOW  and  paid  for  within  one  year 

on  our  new  easy  two  $2  payment  plan  (total 
only  $4).  Remember  .  .  .  the  cost  of  the  watch  is 
included  in  the  price  of  the  ring.  .  .  .  YOU  PAY 
NOTHING  EXTRA  for  the  Watch!  We  gladly  trust 
you.  Wear  for  10  days  Free  Trial.  Send  coupon  or 
postcard  today.  SEND  NO  MONEY  with  your 
order.  Your  order  shipped   by   RETURN   MAIL. 


10UB 


GOLD  STANDARD  WATCH  CO., 
Oept.  LS-386,  Newton.  Mats. 
Rush  olfcr.  D  Lady's  D  Mao's 


Name. 


•Address- 


83 


// 


IS  MY  FACE 

RFDI 


it 


Walter  Wanget 


JUNE  is  at  hand,  with  joyous  pros- 
pects of  vacations  and  weekends. 
Summer  is  outdoor  playtime.  The 
modern  girl  is  an  outdoor  girl,  a  good 
companion  in  all  the  sports  the  sum- 
mer offers — motoring,  boating,  fishing, 
swimming,  tennis,  badminton,  and  all 
the  rest.  But  a  word  in  your  ear, 
lady:  what  are  you  planning  to  do 
about  sunburn? 

Of  course  we  are  no  longer  so  fool- 
ish as  to  blister  ourselves  into  a 
physician's  care  the  very  first  day  out. 
But  many  a  girl  who  stops  short  of 
painful  blistering  nevertheless  does 
her  complexion  year-round  harm  by 
sunburn  carelessness. 

The  radio  stars  know  better  than 
that.  Lovely  Claire  Trevor,  star  of 
the  dramatic  series,  Big  Town,  spon- 
sored by  Rinso,  over  CBS  on  Tues- 
days at  8:00  p.  m.,  condemns  sun- 
burn carelessness  in  no  uncertain 
terms.  "I  think  it  is  just  plain 
silly  to  ignore  the  danger  of  sunburn," 
says  she.  "Even  if  you  never  go  to 
the  beaches,  the  reflected  glare  from 
city  pavements  is  enough  to  damage 
an  unguarded  complexion.  And  what 
about  that  unsightly  burned  triangle 
on  your  collar  bones  and  chest  that 
marks  the  neckline  of  your  summer 
dresses  and  blouses?  It  certainly  is 
unbecoming   with   evening   gowns." 

Claire  is  one  of  the  most  consistent- 
ly charming  of  radio's  and  movies' 
favorites.  Her  lovely  complexion  is 
evidence  of  intelligent  care. 

84 


Claire  Trevor,  star  of  the  CBS  dramatic  serial,  Big  Town. 

By  DR.  GRACE  GREGORY 
■  Don't  start  your  summer  vocation 
before  you've  educated  yourself  to 
the    intelligent    way   of   sun-tanning! 


Sunburn,  even  in  mild  form,  defi- 
nitely coarsens  the  skin.  The  woman 
who  wishes  to  keep  her  allure  all  year 
round  and  for  many  years  should 
unconditionally  resolve  she  will  not 
sunburn.  Nowadays  that  is  not  a 
hard  resolution  to  keep.  All  you  need 
is  a  good  assortment  of  sunburn 
preparations  in  your  beauty  kit. 

These  come  under  two  headings: 
preparations  which  prevent  sunburn, 
and  preparations  which  have  a  heal- 
ing and  curative  effect.  While  it  is 
true  that  all  good  creams  and  lotions 
and  powder  bases  which  keep  the 
skin  from  drying,  do,  in  a  measure, 
lesson  the  tendency  to  sunburn,  there 
are  now  lotions  and  creams  to  be  had 
especially  devised  to  filter  out  most 
of    the    rays    which    cause    burning. 

But  the  curative  preparations  are 
necessary,  too.  Perhaps  you  protect 
your  face,  and  then  play  a  few  sets 
of  tennis  in  shorts.  Or  perhaps  you 
spend  a  long  blissful  day  on  a  boat, 
in  a  glare  from  sky  and  sea  which 
nothing  can  withstand.  Quick,  Henry, 
the  healing  cream  or  lotion  or  salve! 

Which  you  will  need  depends  upon 


RADIO  MIRROR 


•       •       *       • 


all  sorts  of  considerations.  First,  the 
tried  and  true  burn  remedy  that 
comes  in  a  handy  tube.  Sunburn,  re- 
member, is  a  real  burn,  just  as  much 
as  what  you  get  when  you  touch  a 
hot  stove.  Then,  there  is  another 
remedy  with  a  long  history  back  of 
it — a  healing  balm.  Just  a  drop  goes 
a  long  way.  And  how  comforting  it 
is!  Or,  if  you  prefer,  there  is  an  ex- 
quisitely cooling  and  healing  grease- 
less   cream   that   gives  instant   relief. 

AND   DON'T  FORGET— 

AS  the  summer  days  come,  do  not 
^  forget  the  usual  cold  creams  and 
other  creams  which  you  are  accus- 
tomed to  use.  A  good  cleansing  cream, 
followed  by  soap  and  water,  removes 
make  up  and  dust.  Quite  a  battle 
rages  between  those  who  use  soap  and 
water  alone  and  those  who  use  cleans- 
ing cream  alone.   I  vote  for  both. 

The  night  creams  and  foundation 
creams  keep  the  skin  supple.  Oddly 
enough,  they  are  a  corrective  for  both 
the  too-dry  and  the  too-oily  condi- 
tion. Choose  the  ones  best  suited  to 
you.  There  are  many  on  the  market, 
put  out  by  cosmetic  firms  of  estab- 
lished reputation,  whose  very  name  is 
a  guarantee  of  the  purity  and  re- 
liability of  their  products. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  83) 

"Because,"  she  said,  "I  happened  to 
know  that  before  Carter  Wright  was 
discharged,  he'd  been  in  correspon- 
dence with  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Padgham,  and  Mr.  Padgham  sent 
Carter  Wright  a  telegram  in  which 
he  said  he  would  employ  you  to 
draw  up  an  agreement,  that  you 
are  one  of  the  best  and  most  con- 
scientious attorneys  in  the  country. 
I  just  happened  to  remember  your 
name,  and  not  knowing  any  lawyers 
whom  I  could  trust,  I  came  to  you." 

"Most  flattering,"  Mr.  Foley  agreed, 
"but  suppose  Mr.  Padgham's  business 
with  Carter  Wright  should  have  had 
something  to  do  with  that  safety  de- 
posit box — mind  you,  I'm  not  saying 
that  it  does  because  I  don't  know — but 
I'm  merely  outlining  the  possibilities. 
You  can  readily  see  that,  as  an  attor- 
ney, I  would  be  placed  in  an  impos- 
sible position." 

"Oh,  but  that  key  has  nothing  to  do 
with  Mr.  Padgham's  business!"  Mrs. 
Temmler  exclaimed. 

"Do  you  know  the  nature  of  Carter 
Wright's  business  with  Mr.  Padg- 
ham?" 

"Oh,  yes.  It  had  something  to  do 
with  acting.  Carter  got  to  thinking 
he  was  an  actor.  He  was  a  very  ex- 
cellent chauffeur  until  he  started  in 
training  with  a  theatrical  crowd — not 
real  actors,  amateurs.  He  entered  the 
Little  Theater  plays  and  had  some 
flattering  press  notices,  and  he  hasn't 
been  worth  anything  since." 

"But,"  Mr.  Foley  objected,  "even  if 
I  agreed  to  represent  you,  I  couldn't 
do  anything  except  go  to  the  police. 
The  coroner  took  charge  of  Carter 
Wright's  personal  effects,  everything 
that  was  in  his  pockets  or — " 

"But  that's  just  what  I  want  you  to 
do!  I  want  you  to  go  to  the  coroner 
at  once.  But  you  mustn't  tell  him 
whom  you're   representing." 

Mr.  Foley  smiled.  "I'm  afraid  I 
couldn't  get  hold  of  a  key  to  a  safety 
deposit  box  unless  I  explained  mat- 
ters fully — and  even  then  the  police 
would  open  the  lock  box  and  inven- 
tory the  contents  in  the  presence  of  a 
representative  of  the  state  inheritance 
tax  appraiser." 

Disappointment  flooded  her  fea- 
tures. She  said,  impatiently,  "Mr. 
Padgham  said  in  his  telegram  that 
you  were  a  very  resourceful  attor- 
ney." 

Mr.  Foley  said,  sympathetically, 
"I'm  very  sorry,  Mrs.  Temmler,  but 
I'd  have  to  be  more  than  resourceful 
to  get  possession  of  that  key.  ...  In 
whose  name  is  the  box  registered?" 

"Well,"  she  said,  "you  see — " 

"Yes?"  Mr.  Foley  asked,  as  she  hesi- 
tated. 

"It's  rather  a  peculiar  situation," 
she  said.  "The  box  is  registered  in 
such  a  way  that  whoever  has  posses- 
sion of  the  key  has  access  to  the  con- 
tents of  the  box.  It's  an  arrangement 
— well,  Mr.  Foley,  I  suppose  it's  ille- 
gal, but  you  mentioned  something 
just  now  about  the  state  inheritance 
tax  appraiser.  He's  always  supposed 
to  be  present  when  the  safety  deposit 
boxes  of  dead  persons  are  opened, 
isn't  he?" 

"A  representative  of  his  office,"  Mr. 
Foley  said,  glancing  significantly  at 
me. 

"Well,"  she  said  glibly,  "that's  the 
reason  we  rented  this  box  the  way  we 
did.  It's  rented  under  an  assumed 
name.  My  husband  told  the  banker 
he  was  negotiating  an  agreement  with 
(Continued  on  page  87) 

june,   1939 


No,  it  isn't  a  dream.  It  can  be  love  in  bloom!  Keep  your 
skin  active,  invigorated  for  the  beauty  that  will  thrill  him. 


ft 


*  tt  Adorable  Beauty 

#  comes  with  sleep 

if  your  skin  stays  wide  awake! 


Leave  on  a  thin  film'of  this  skin- 

m 

invigorating  cream  to  help  your 
skin  stay  active  through  the  night. 

Only  if  your  skin  stays  active  night  and 
day,  can  it  keep  its  loveliness  undimmed. 
To  stay  awake,  constantly  working,  it  needs 
the  help  of  Woodbury  Cold  Cream. 

In  addition  to  fragrant  softening  and 
lubricating  oils,  Woodbury  now  contains  an 
important  Vitamin  which  eminent  scien- 
tists say  has  an  arousing  effect  upon  the 
skin's  vitality.  Woodbury  contains  this 
Vitamin  in  just  the  exact  amount  prescribed 
for  best  results. 

Like  other  clever  women,  leave  on  a  thin 
film  of  this  energy -quickening  cream  at  night 
to  help  rouse  your  skin  to  stay  active- 
*  Woodbury  also  helps  cleanse,  clear,  tone, 
lubricate  the  skin  and  overcome  dryness. 
Its  germ-free  purity  protects.  Get  it  at  any 
beauty  counter.  Only  $1.00,  50^,  25(4,  IOjS. 


WOODBURY 


YOURS. ..NEW  BEAUTY  MAKE-UP  KIT 

John  H.  Woodbury,  Inc.,  7405  Alfred  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
(In  Canada)  John  H.  Woodbury,  Ltd.,  Perth,  Ontario 

Please  send  me  new  Woodbury  Beauty  Make-up  Kit, 
containing  generous  tube  of  Woodbury  Cold  Cream; 
smart,  attractive  metal  compacts  of  exquisite  Woodbury 
Facial  Powder,  Rouge  and  Lipstick.  I  enclose  10#  to  cover 
packing  and  postage. 


CHECK  MAKE-UP  DESIRED 


CHAMPAGNE 

{For  golden  ski 


K  n 

n)    LJ 


WINDSOR  ROSE 

(For  pink  skin) 


□ 


Address- 


85 


HE  CUP  THAT  CHEERS 


Tea  keeps  him  in 
top  form,  says  Doc 
Rockwell  of  NBC's 
Brain    Trust    show. 


IT  WAS  William  Cowper  who  first 
said,  in  speaking  of  tea,  'cups  that 

cheer  but  not  inebriate,'  and  even 
though  that  was  nearly  two  hundred 
years  ago  it's  still  the  best  description 
of  tea  that's  ever  been  given." 

The  speaker  was  Doc  Rockwell, 
radio's  newest  comedy  star.  We  were 
sitting  in  his  office  just  after  he'd 
finished  putting  his  "Brain  Trusters" 
through  their  regular  stiff  rehearsal 
for  their  Tuesday  night  show  over 
NBC,  and  Doc  was  busy  making  tea, 
which  he  consumes  in  quantities  and 
considers  indispensable  for  keeping  at 
top  form  in  the  busy,  nerve-wracking 
life  he  leads. 

"Tea's  really  a  man's  drink,  you 
know,"  Doc  went  on.  "Heaven  alone 
knows  where  the  past  generation  got 
the  idea  of  associating  it  only  with 
women's  parties  and  gossip.  Originally 
tea  drinking  was  a  ceremony,  in- 
dulged in  by  the  prominent  men  of 
the  community.  Statesmen,  philoso- 
phers and  other  big-wigs  would  sit 
for  hours  over  their  tea,  discussing 
and  solving  the  problems  of  the  day. 
If  the  early  Chinese  had  had  the  word 
for  it  they  would  have  called  it  a 
dual  purpose  drink,  for  it  first  relaxes 
then  stimulates,  and  the  combination 
results  in  the  cheer  that  our  old  friend 
Cowper  mentioned." 

Like  all  connoisseurs  on  any  given 
subject  Doc  is  full  of  fascinating  in- 
formation about  his  hobby,  not  only 
ancient  lore  about  the  ceremonials 
in  which  tea  drinking  was  an  im- 
portant part,  but  facts  and  figures 
about  the  growing,  harvesting  and 
curing  of  the  tea  leaves.  Only  the 
three  tenderest  leaves  are  picked  from 
a  stalk,  he  tells  me,  for  it  is  these 
tender  leaves  alone  that  will  produce 
the  fine  flavored  brew  that  exacting 
appetites  demand  today. 

In  support  of  his  statement  that  tea 
is  a  man's  drink,  Doc  cited  a  num- 
ber of  interesting  examples.  For  in- 
stance its  use  by  athletic  coaches  as 
part  of  the  training  table  diet  of 
the  athletes  under  their  charge.  "At 
Notre  Dame,"  Doc  said,  "athletes  can 
drink  all  the  tea  they  want  with  their 
meals,    and    on   the   day    of   a    game 

86 


By  Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson 


they  are  given  a  late  morning  meal 
of  tea  and  toast,  their  final  meal  before 
the  game." 

Whether  you  buy  the  finest  of  teas, 
which,  Doc  told  me,  is  the  Darjeeling, 


TEA  for  TWO-or  TWENTY 

There's  no  more  charming  or  hospitable 
gesture  than  the  serving  of  tea  to  one's 
guests.  ...  It  is  the  mark  of  the  gracious 
and  sophisticated  hostess.  .  .  .  Whether 
your  tea  party  is  large  or  small,  you  will 
want  to  add  individual  touches  that  will 
make  the  gathering  stand  out  in  your 
guests'  minds  as  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful they  have  ever  attended.  .  .  .  One 
way  to  do  this  is  to  vary  the  condiments 
and  flavorings  with  which  tea  is  usually 
served.  .  .  .  Lemon,  cream  and  sugar, 
of  course,  but  for  extra  interest  serve 
some  of  the  following  sweetmeats  for 
additional  flavor.  .  .  .  Lemon  or  orange 
slices  stuck  with  cloves.  .  .  .  Maraschino 
cherries.  .  .  .  Fresh  mint,  lemon  verbena 
or  rose  geranium  leaves.  .  .  .  Candied 
fruits,  such  as  lemon  or  orange  peel.  .  .  . 
Fruit    drops    of   any   desired    flavor.    .   .   . 


RADIO  MIRROR 


•      * 


grown  in  India,  or  the  most  inexpen- 
sive brand  your  grocer  carries,  you 
are  sure  of  a  drink  fit  for  a  king  for 
only  a  few  cents  a  cup.  The  secret 
lies  in  the  preparation.  Here  are  Doc's 
rules  for  making  fine  tea. 

"Have  the  water  bubbling  hot.  If 
you  are  using  a  teapot,  pour  sufficient 
boiling  water  into  the  pot  to  heat  it. 
Pour  off  this  water,  then  add  the  tea 
— one  teaspoon  of  tea  leaves  (or  one 
tea  bag)  per  cup,  and  one  for  the 
pot.  Now  pour  on  the  boiling  water, 
a  cupful  for  each  teaspoonful  of  tea 
leaves,  cover  the  pot,  and  allow  the 
tea  to  steep." 

The  length  of  time  for  steeping  de- 
pends on  your  own  taste.  Doc  believes 
that  the  full  flavor  and  aroma  will 
not  be  released  from  the  leaves  under 
four  or  five  minutes.  For  tea  to  be 
served  with  milk,  and  for  the  early 
morning  cup  which  helps  you  to  open 
your  eyes  and  for  late  afternoon 
drinking,  when  you  need  a  gentle 
stimulant  after  a  hard  day,  he  says  no 
less  than  five  minutes,  though  for  tea 
to  be  served  with  a  meal  a  milder 
brew  is  sufficient. 

For  iced  tea — and  very  soon  now 
we'll  be  serving  it  daily,  for  nothing 
can  quite  take  its  place  as  a  sum- 
mer beverage — Doc  suggests  that  you 
double  the  amount  of  tea  used  per 
cup,  for  a  stronger  infusion  is  needed 
to  maintain  the  flavor  after  the  brew 
has  been  diluted  by  the  melting  ice. 

IT'S  REFRESHING— 

ONE  of  the  most  versatile  products 
you  will  find  at  your  grocer's  these 
days  is  tomato  juice.  There's  nothing 
more  refreshing  and  appetizing  as  a 
pre-luncheon  or  dinner  cocktail  than 
rich  red,  ice-cold  tomato  juice,  served 
just  as  it  comes  from  the  can,  but  if 
you  prefer  a  tangier  taste,  try  adding 
the  following  ingredients  to  a  can  of 
the  ready  prepared  juice: 

1  small  onion,  sliced  thin 

2  tbls.  minced  celery  leaves 
1  tsp.  lemon  juice 

Let  the  mixture  chill  in  the  refrig- 
erator for  an  hour  before  serving, 
then  strain  and  serve. 

RADIO   JVMRROB 


(Continued  from  page  85) 
another  party  covering  the  possession 
of  certain  notes  that  had  to  do  with  a 
very  valuable  invention.  The  notes 
were  too  valuable  to  be  delivered  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  business  and  so 
my  husband  had  arranged  to  give  the 
purchaser  the  key  to  this  box  when 
the  money  was  paid  over.  The  bank 
was  to  give  this  purchaser,  or  his  le- 
gal representatives,  access  to  the  box 
whenever  he  showed  up  with  the 
key." 

"That,"  Mr.  Foley  said,  "is  highly 
irregular." 

"I  know  it's  irregular.  That's  why 
my  husband  chose  this  country  bank 
at  Las  Almiras.  I  don't  suppose  they 
have  more  than  half  a  dozen  safety 
deposit  boxes  in  all.  And  my  husband 
signed  a  blank  power  of  attorney 
which  the  banker  agreed  to  fill  in 
with  the  name  of  any  person  who 
might  appear  with  the  key." 

"Then  the  box  actually  does  contain 
notes  relating  to  an  invention?"  Mr. 
Foley  asked. 

She  said,  "Well,  there  are  some 
notes  there,  yes;  but  those  are  just  a 
blind.    There's  currency  in  the  box." 

"Where's  your  husband  now?" 

"He's  in  New  York." 

"Why  don't  you  have  your  husband 
wire  the  banker  that  the  key  had  been 
stolen,  and  withdraw  any  authoriza- 
tion to  enter  the  safety  deposit  box?" 

"Because  my  husband  doesn't  know 
it's  been  stolen." 

"How  does  that  happen?" 

"He  trusted  the  key  to  me.  .  .  .  Can't 
you  see?  That's  why  I'm  so  anxious 
to  get  it  back.  He'll  think  I  was 
having  an  affair  with  the  chauffeur. 
I  must  get  it  back  without  anyone 
knowing." 

MR.  FOLEY  said,  "I'm  very  sorry, 
Mrs.  Temmler.  There's  nothing  I 
can  do.  The  entire  affair  sounds  rather 
— well,  rather  bizarre.  Incidentally, 
Mrs.  Temmler,  if  the  police  have 
found  any  such  key  they  didn't  men- 
tion it  to  the  newspaper  reporters." 

"Oh,  they've  found  it  right  enough," 
she  said. 

"You're  certain?"  Mr.  Foley  asked. 

"Quite.  They  must  have  found  it. 
Carter  Wright  had  it  with  him.  I 
know  he  did." 

"Do  you  know  who  killed  him?" 

"No,  of  course  not." 

"Do  you  have  any  suspicion?" 

She  said,  "Well,  my — no,  I  won't 
say  that!  No,  I  haven't  even  any 
suspicion." 

Mr.  Foley  said,  with  an  air  of  final- 
ity, "Mrs.  Temmler,  I  think  you 
should  go  to  the  district  attorney. 
Tell  him  your  story  in  detail.  Ask 
him  to  see  that  your  identity  is 
guarded." 

She  got  to  her  feet,  and  pointed 
angrily  at  him.  "And  I  thought  I 
could  count  on  you  for  help !  I  thought 
that's  what  an  attorney  was  for." 

"A  lawyer,"  Mr.  Foley  said,  "is 
obligated  to  cooperate  with  law  en- 
forcement, not  to  conspire  to  thwart 
it." 

"Bosh,"  she  said,  as  she  sailed 
through  the  door.  "That's  a  perfectly 
mid-Victorian  outlook  on  life!  I 
thought  you  were  resourceful." 

The  slamming  of  the  door  punc- 
tuated her  departure. 

I  knew  that  Mr.  Foley  would  be 
looking  at  me,  and,  for  the  life  of  me, 
I  couldn't  bring  myself  to  meet  his 
eyes.  Should  I  have  told  him  about 
that  key  to  the  safety  deposit  box? 
There  it  was  in  my  purse  right  this 

JUNE,  1939 


'    Have  you 

Shelf-Confidence? 


Roy  ledge  Shelving  im- 
mediately wins  confidence. 
It  doesn't  curl  at  the  edges  to 
become  a  catch-all  for  dust.  It 
goes  up  in  a  jiffy  without  tacking 
—  lies    straight    and    neat— stays 
fresh  and  clean  for  months. 
Why  is  Royledge  so  satisfying— so  practical?  Because  of  its 
wonderful  patented  edge,  which  is  double  thick  and  strong. 
Just  "feel  it"  and  you'll  understand  why  this  is  the  most 
serviceable  shelving  you  can  buy.  It's  beautiful,  too— in  a 
choice  of  colorful  patterns  for  every  closet  in  your  house. 
Royledge  costs  54  for  9  ft.  at  all  54  and  10<*,  neighborhood, 
or  dept.  stores.  (1(W  sizes,  too.)  Roylace,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


.,       M    *  W  ^™  ■»  R.EG.  U.  S.  PAT.  Of  F.  Wt 


'FEEL  THE  EDGE" 


HATE  TO  WON 
SHIRTS?  ffifc 


Ironing  shirts  is  easy  as  pie  when 
you  starch  with  Staley's  handy, 
pre -measured  starch  CUBES.  No 
chance  of  starch  being  too  thick,  too 
thin.  No  lumps  to  cause  sticking, 
scorching.  Ironing 
J  is  quicker,  easier. 
I  A.E.Staley  Mfg.  Co., 
Decatur,  Illinois. 


SHELVING 


DAN  CUPID  SHOWS 
YOU  WHERE    m 
Holmes  8  Edwards    }*% 
inlay  two  blocks  of^f^ 
3f  '  ?  sterling  silver  at 
the  points  of  wear 


,i£a!e£ 

Ufl      Mill""" 

IH  CUBES 


COSTS    NO    MORE 

THAN    OLD-TYPE 

STARCH 


STA 

CUBES 


HOLMES  s  EDWARDS 
STERLING  INLAID* 


SAVINGS  IN  SPECIAL  SETS. ..BUDGET 
PLANS. ..AT  ALL  AUTHORIZED  DEALERS 

COPYRIGHT  1939  •  INTERNATIONAL  SILVER  COMPANY 
HOLMES  &  EDWARDS  DIV.  •  MERIDEN.  CONN.  "REO.U.S.  PAT.  OFF. 

87 


B£JUVIQ 

LI  PSTI  CK 


Think  of  it ...  a  lipstick  with  these 
exclusive,  amazing  features  . . .  for 
only  a  dime!  Try  REJUVIA  today! 

•  Full  blooded,  vivid  color  .  .  . 
flattering  to  your  lips 

•  Waterproof,    indelible   and 
completely  permanent 

•  Will  never  cake  or  fade 

•  Keeps  your  lips   moist  and 
smooth 

•  Staysput,justwhereyouapplyit 

•  Purity     Guaranteed,   Labora- 
tory Tested 


V 


ONLY 

AT  LEADING  S  &  10c  STORES 

•Also  ask  for  FLAME-GLO  ROUGE  In  harmonizing  colors 
REJUVIA  Beouty  Labs.,  Inc.,  116  W.I  4th  Street,  New  York 


WEAR  HOSE  WE  FURNISH  and 

>ey  b  '  ' 

r  without  holes,  snaffs'or  runs  for  as  long 
??«"  \  as  HALF  YEAR  or  will  be  replaced  FREE.    Fords  given 
1  *<tf*_  \  asbonus.  Grace Wilber  earned  $37.10  in9hours,received 
''  '  3newcars.    Mr.  Poirer  earned  5127.00  in  6  days.  Send 
penny  postal  for  quick  starting  offer.    NOW1 
WILKNIT  HOSIERY  CO.,  Midway  F-8, Greenfield,  Ohio 


ROCHELLE   HUDSON, 


*P 


2? BASY 

To  make 

LOVELY 
CV*LSW1TH 

Solo 

cU*LE*s 


USE 

Solo  curlers 


,i%8M 


-#«.»* 


RED  TOP  CURLER~5*   EACH 

• 

EASY  TO  USE-TANGLEPROOF 

Recommended   by    Beauty    Experts 


AT   St   AND    IO(    STORES 


minute.  .  .  .  But  it  was  Bruce  Eaton's 
property.  He'd  said  so  himself.  He'd 
told  me  I  wasn't  to  mention  it  to  any- 
one. I  was  to  return  it  to  him  per- 
sonally. 

Mr.  Foley  said,  "If  you're  interested 
in  voices,  Miss  Bell,  make  a  note  of 
that  woman's.  Don't  ever  trust  the 
judgment  of  a  woman  who  forms  her 
word  sounds  on  the  roof  of  her  mouth. 
You  can  trust  the  integrity  of  persons 
who  talk  that  way,  but  you  can  never 
trust  their  judgment." 

"It  impressed  me,"  I  said,  "that  she 
was  lying." 

Mr.  Foley  laughed.  "Of  course,  she 
was  lying.  That  stuck  out  all  over 
her.  The  question  arises  as  to  where 
the  truth  left  off  and  where  fabrica- 
tion began.  Doubtless,  I  could  have' 
discovered  it,  if  I'd  taken  the  trouble 
to  cross-examine  her." 

"Why  can't  you  trust  people  who 
talk  with  the  roofs  of  their  mouths?" 

T   3^jl<rA(~l 

"I  don't  know,"  Mr.  Foley  said,  "but 
you  can't — not  in  ninety  per  cent  of 
the  cases.  Such  people  may  have 
imagination.  Usually  they're  quick, 
intelligent,  and  highly  versatile,  but 
you  can't  trust  their  judgment.  If 
you  want  someone  who  has  good 
mental  perspective — which  is,  after 
all,  a  necessity  to  judgment — pick 
someone  who  talks  with  his  dia- 
phragm." 

I  WANTED  to  get  away,  wanted  to 
'  be  where  I  could  think  things  over. 
After  all,  I  was  working  for  Mr. 
Foley.  He'd  been  simply  splendid  to 
me,  and  .  .  . 

"I'm  going  out,"  he  said,  "and  won't 
be  back  until  quite  late  this  after- 
noon. In  fact,  I  may  not  be  in  again 
all  day." 

The  announcement  was  a  relief. 
"May  I  leave  for  lunch  promptly  at 
twelve,  Mr.  Foley?"  I  asked. 

He  glanced  at  me  sharply,  and  I  felt 
myself  color. 

"Some  day,"  he  said,  his  eyes  twin- 
kling, "I'll  tell  you  about  the  little 
trick  of  vocal  expression  which  means 
that  a  woman's  thinking  of  the  man 
of  whom  she's  very,  very  fond.  .  .  . 
Yes,  Miss  Bell,  by  all  means;  leave 
a  little  before  twelve  if  you  want. 
You've  had  rather  a  strenuous  time 
of  it,  so  you  don't  need  to  come  back 
at  all  this  afternoon — and  I  hope  you 
have  a  very  nice  luncheon  with  a  very 
fascinating  young  man,"  and  he 
walked  out  of  the  door  leaving  me 
standing  there,  blushing  like  a  school- 
girl. 

I  felt  self-conscious  standing  on  the 
corner  with  the  hordes  of  luncheon- 
goers  streaming  past  me.  I  won- 
dered what  they'd  think  if  some- 
one had  pointed  me  out  and  said, 
"There's  the  little  secretary  waiting 
on  the  corner  for  Bruce  Eaton  to  come 
and  take  her  to  lunch." 

My  heart  thumped  wildly  as  a  big, 
blue  automobile  slid  in  close  to  the 
curb.    It  was  he! 

Bruce  Eaton  smiled  at  me  and 
raised  his  hat. 

Feeling  that  strange  sense  of  un- 
reality which  comes  in  dreams,  I 
pushed  forward.  He  opened  the  door, 
and  I  found  myself  seated  beside  him. 
He  slid  the  gearshift  lever  back  into 
place,  and  the  big  automobile  shot 
across  the  street. 

"So  it  really  was  you,  after  all,"  he 
said. 

"What  was?"  I  asked. 

"The  young  woman  who  telephoned 
my  agent.  I  was  afraid  it  was  some 
sort  of  a  racket." 


My  laugh  was  nervous.  "I  was 
afraid — oh,  skip  it." 

"After  the  way  I  treated  you  last 
night,"  he  said,  "I  suppose  you  expect 
almost  anything  from  me.  I'm  sorry, 
but  circumstances  made  it  necessary 
for  me  to  act  as  I  did.  I'm  hoping 
you'll  give  me  the  opportunity  to  ex- 
plain." 

"You  don't  need  to,"  I  told  him, 
"because  there's  nothing  to  explain. 
After  all,  you're  not  entirely  your  own 
agent,  you  know.  You  have  your 
sponsor  and  your  studio  to  think  of  as 
well  as  your  own  career." 

"That's  a  mighty  sensible  way  to 
look  at  it,"  he  said,  nickering  his  eyes 
from  traffic  to  look  at  me. 

"I  always  try  to  look  at  things  that 
way."    . 

"You're  too  good  looking  to  be  sen- 
sible," he  laughed.  "That  is,  I  mean, 
most  beautiful  women  become  very 
much  a  law  unto  themselves.  Being 
sensible  comes  with  considering  prob- 
lems from  the  other's  viewpoint. 
Beautiful  women  rarely  do  that." 

I  didn't  have  any  answer  to  that. 
I  wanted  to  be  calm  and  sensible,  and 
I  was  quivering  all  over. 

When  I  didn't  answer,  he  lapsed 
into  silence,  driving  on  through  traffic, 
leaving  me  free  to  surreptitiously 
study  the  profile  which  I'd  admired  so 
much  on  the  screen. 

He  was  just  as  he  appeared  in  pic- 
tures, magnetic,  handsome,  and  in- 
tensely masculine,  not  in  the  hard- 
boiled,  coarse,  two-fisted  way,  but 
with  a  certain  mental  virility  which, 
to  my  mind,  was  largely  responsible 
for  his  screen  success. 

While  we  were  waiting  for  a  traffic 
signal,  he  turned  to  me  and  said 
abruptly,  "How  about  that  property 
of  mine?     You  have  it?" 

I  started  to  hand  over  the  key,  and 
then  changed  my  mind.  After  all,  I 
had  to  talk  with  him  about  something, 
and  banter  about  that  key  was  better 
than  bromides  about  pictures.  And 
then  he  might  lose  interest  in  me 
after  he  got  the  key.  "I'm  afraid,"  I 
told  him,  "you'll  have  to  identify  it. 
After  all,  you  know,  a  finder  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  property  until  he's 
surrendered  it  to  its  rightful  owner." 

He  was  silent. 

"Go  ahead  and  describe  it,"  I  in- 
vited. 

I  saw  then  that  he  was  silent  be- 
cause I  had  hurt  him.  Evidently,  down 
underneath  that  vigorous  exterior  the 
man  was  sensitive. 

|  LAUGHED  and  said,  "I'm  only  jok- 
'  ing,  you  know." 

"Well,"  he  said,  "where  is  it?" 

"Where  is  what?" 

"My  stickpin." 

"Your  stickpin!"  I  exclaimed  in  dis- 
may. 

"Yes.  I  lost  it  last  night  in  the 
scuffle  which  immediately  preceded 
my — er — predicament." 

I  fumbled  in  my  purse,  took  out  the 
long,  flat  key. 

"Then  just  what  is  this?"  I  de- 
manded. 

He  barely  took  his  eyes  from  the 
road.  "Looks  like  a  key  to  a  safety 
deposit  box.    Where  did  you  get  it?" 


Is  Bruce  Eaton  trustworthy — or  is 
Miss  Bell  making  a  big  mistake  when 
she  fails  to  tell  her  boss  about  him 
and  the  mysterious  safety  deposit  box 
key  which  may  be  the  biggest  clue  to 
the  murder  of  Carter  Wright?  Next 
month — another  chapter  in  this  tense 
story  of  mystery  in  Hollywood. 


RADIO   MIRROH 


15*  CLOPAY  Mnton* 


Before  you  buy  window  shades,  go  to  your 
nearest  5c  &  10c  or  neighborhood  store  and 
see  the  new  CLOPAY  Lintones  for  Spring! 


GONE,  now,  is  that  blotchy,  papery  look  of 
fibre  window  shades.  For  CLOPAY  has  per- 
fected the  "Lintone"  process  that  makes  fibre 

shade  material  look  like  linen. 


CLOPAY  WaikaAU 

WINDOW  SHADES 


Cloth-like  Lintone  beauty  PLUS  100% 
washability.  Only  35c  each,  complete  on 
roller.  CLOPAY  coats  both  sides  of 
Lintone  shade  material  with  expensive 
oil-paint  finish.  Soap  and  water  removes 
grime,  soot,  fingermarks,  without 
streaks,  watermarks  or  rings.  CLOPAY 
WASHABLE  Shades  in  many  colors  and 
sizes  (up  to  54"x7')  at  5c  &  10c  and 
neighborhood  stores  everywhere.  Send 
3c  stamp  for  color  samples,  today. 


This  enables  you  to  have  lovely 
window  shades  at  a  fraction  of 
usual  cost  .  .  .  only  1 5c  each,  36" 
by  6'  size,  ready  to  attach  to 
rollers.  (On  new  rollers  25c.) 
CLOPAY  Lintones  have  no  clay- 
filling;  they  don't  pinhole,  crack 
or  fray.  They  hang  straight,  roll 
evenly.  Wear  for  years.  See  the 
new  CLOPAY  Lintones  now  before 
you  fill  Spring  window  shade 
needs.  A  wide  variety  of  colors 
and  patterns  now  at  5c  &  10c  and 
neighborhood  stores.  For  color 
samples,  send  3c  stamp  to 
CLOPAY  CORPORATION,  1243 
Clopay  Square,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

CLOPAYc^w^^ 
WINDOW  SHADES 


1 

*    , 


•  WITNESSED  STATEMENT  SERIESj^^ 

ON  TOBACCO  QUALITY 

Joe  Cuthrell,  auctioneer,  says :  "Tobacco's 
getting  better,  and  Luckies  always  buy  the 
finest.  I've  smoked  them  6  years."  Sworn 
records  show  that  among  independent 
tobacco  experts — auctioneers,  warehouse- 
men and  buyers — Luckies  have  twice  as 
many  exclusive  smokers  as  have  all  other 
cigarettes  combined. 


Kl 


^■■M&w't 


*  0 


*& 


> 


^CJW' 


%r<'\-.. 


JSSKSSL 


UCjM^U 


Copyright  1M9,  The 


Easy  on  Your  Throat - 
Because/T'S  TOASTED' 


Tobacco  Company 


l& 


mr 


%     ,     *>- 


Hove  you  tried  a  LUCKY  lately  I 


Luckies  are  betterthanever. 

They  are  better  than  ever  because 
new  methods  developed  by  the 
United  States  Government  and  the 
States  have  helped  farmers  grow 
finer  tobacco  in  the  last  few  years. 
And,  as  independent  experts  like 


Joe  Cuthrell  point  out,  Luckies 
have  always  bought  the  cream  of 
the  crop.  Aged  and  mellowed  from 
2  to  4  years,  these  finer  tobaccos  are 
in  Luckies  today.  Have  you  tried  a; 
Lucky  lately?  Try  them  for  a  week 
and  then  you'll  know  why  .  . . 


\mki  asm  mm  mm  wmms)  s@@u-oir;§  qjjjxskdss  §  wn 


HANTOM  DESIRE-  Every  Wife's  Deadliest  Rival 


A  Great  Real  Life  Broadcast 
BY  AUNT  JENNY 


1ULY 


0 


0 


v 


. 


> 


r 


I 


7 


7/ 


THE  DARING  MARRIAGE  GAMBLE 
of  ALICE  FAYE  and  TONY  MARTIN 


j 


^mm 


T 


-Vv 


*► 


...  and  such  Luck 

—to  find  a  sanitary  napkin  like  Kotex 
with  its  patented  pressed  ends  that  fit 
flatly  and  so  end  that  dreadful,  bulky 
feeling.  And  besides  you've  no  idea  what 
a  difference  it  makes  when  your  napkin 
doesn't  shift,  bunch  or  chafe. 


The  Truth  of  it  is  . . . 

— aren't  we  all  lucky  to  have  Kotex?  Until 
Kotex  made  3  sizes  we  had  to  cut  and 
adjust  our  napkins  to  suit  our  varying 
daily  needs.  Now  with  Regular,  Junior 
and  Super  Kotex  it's  a  simple  matter 
for  any  woman  to  meet  her  individual 
needs  from  day  to  day. 


KOTEX*  SANITARY  NAPKINS 

{•Trade  Mark  Reg.  U.S.Pat.  Office) 


netted ^4U|  iCrte^ ~X?je)XeA,  ^&i  \\cm, 


Jean  revamped  her  bath  technique 
and  her  popularity  hit  a  brand  new  high 


Bill  met  Jean  and  things  happened!  "You're 
the  only  girl  for  me,"  said  his  eyes.  "And 
you're  the  only  boy  for  me,"  flashed  her 
smile!  And  of  course,  they  dated! 


This  was  to  be  the  night  of  Jean's  dreams. 
And  how  gloriously  fresh  she  stepped  from 
her  bath— how  fragrant  and  sweet— how  ra- 
diantly  sure  of  her  charm!  Poor,  poor  Jean. 


Before  the  first  dance  was  over.  Bill's 
smile  faded!  Before  midnight  Jean  was 
alone  and  in  tears.  Poor  silly  litde  goose, 
not  to  know  never  to  trust  a  bath  alone. 


"Your  own  fault,"  scolded  Peg.  "A  bath  re- 
moves only  past  perspiration— it  can't  pre- 
vent odor  to  come!  But  Mum  prevents  odor 
—guards  freshness  all  evening  long." 


And  Jean  wins  I  Bill's  back  in  her  life  and 
back  to  stay.  Life's  more  fun  for  the  girl 
who  decides,'-' A  bath  alone  is  never  enough 
—underarms  always  need  Mum!" 


HOURS  AFTER   YOUR  BATH  MUM    STILL  KEEPS   YOU  FRESH! 


No  MATTER  how  fresh  you  feel  after 
your  bath,  don't  forget  that  under- 
arms always  need  special  care  to  prevent 
odor  yet  to  come. 

Wise  girls  use  Mum  after  every  bath, 
before  every  date.  Mum  is  so  fragrant,  so 
pleasant  to  use,  so  dependable.  Mum  is 
QUICK . . .  it  takes  just  half  a  minute  to  use, 
yet  you're  protected  for  a  full  day  or  eve- 
ning. Mum  is  SAFE... completely  harmless 


to  fabrics.  And  even  after  underarm  shav- 
ing, Mum  is  soothing  to  your  skin. 

Mum  is  SURE . . .  without  stopping  per- 
spiration, Mum  stops  underarm  odor,  keeps 
you  sweet  all  evening  long.  Be  sure  you 
never  offend.  Get  Mum  at  any  drug  store 
today.  Use  it  daily  for  lasting  charm! 

ANOTHER  USE  FOR  MUM- More  women 
use  Mum  for  sanitary  napkins  than  any  other 
deodorant.  They  know  it's  gentle  and  safe. 


y^-et 


UXOR 


» 


sits  lightly — stays  on  smoothly! 

Don't  let  a  heavily  overpowdered 
face  spoil  the  soft  charm  of  your 
appearance  this  summer.  Make 
sure  you  use  Luxor  "Feather-cling" 
—the  face  powder  with  a  light  touch. 
Luxor  is  a  delicately  balanced,  me- 
dium weightpowder  that  sits  lightly, 
stays  on  smoothly,  won't  cake  or 
streak.  Choice  of  shades?  All  five 
of  the  season's  smartest!  Each 
55^.  Rose  Rachel  is  very  popular. 


tke 


]SeV 


Mso  try  **T 

M  % uxor 

•    n    Lottos 


8ati»y  »?„     .-oat"1*1 

effe       a-.c^°^ 


L«*or 


ttd- 


Pfcr 

HltlROIITIOn 

ton  on 


JULY,  1939 


VOL.  12  NO.  3 


ERNEST  V.  HEYN 
Executive  Editor 


BELLE  LANDESMAN. 
ASSISTANT    EDITOR 


FRED  R.  SAMMIS 
Editor 


Honeymoon  House  for  Rent.  .    Adele  Whitely   Fletcher     10 

The  daring  marriage  gamble  of  AJice  Faye  and  Tony  Martin 

Phantom  Desire 12 

Aunt  Jenny  tells  a  great  real  life  love  story 

Brothers — and  Enemies'. Jack  Sher     14 

The  true  facts  about  the  music  world's  most  famous  feu'd 

Not  the  Loving  Kind 16 

Sometimes  it  takes  a  scandal  to  open  a  man's  eyes 

They're  Human,  After  All Norton  Russell     20 

All  you  want  to  know  about  those  Musketeers  of  Information  Please 

His  Life  Is  News! .  . .  Mildred*  Luber     22 

The  romantic  story  of  Walter  Winchell  he  never  told 

17  Men  Are  My  Chaperones Bea  Wain     25 

She  has  the  oddest  job  a  girl  ever  had 

Pretty  Kitty  Kelly Lucille'  Fletcher     32 

Continuing  the  dramatic  story  of  radio's  most  gripping  love  serial 

Hollywood   Radio  Whispers George   Fisher     35 

Special  news  from  our  special  reporter 

The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal Erie  Stanley  Gardner     36 

A  rendezvous  with  Bruce  Eaton  leads  Miss  Bell  into  peril 

Bridge   of   Mercy 38 

Would  you  help  the  woman  you  loved  to  take  her  life? 


What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast 4 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 8 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

One  Night  Stand! 26 

Junior  Jamboree    28 

How  Much  Do  Radio  Performers  Really  Earn? 30 

Facing  the  Music 43 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 44 

Contest  Winners 55 

What  Do  You  Want  To  Know? 62 

Blondes  Beware! 82 

Healthy  Babies  and  Happy  Careers! 84 

COVER — Alice  Faye  and  Tony  Martin  by  Robert  Reid 

(Photo  by  Hyman  Fink) 


RADIO  MIRBOB.  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.,  Washington  and  South  Avenues, 
Dunellen,  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  T.  Editorial  and  advertising 
offices:  Chanin  Building,  122  East  42nd  Street.  New  York.  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President:  Wesley  F. 
I'ape,  Secretary;  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer;  Walter  Hanlon,  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C.  H.  Shattuck,  Mgr.  San  Francisco  office:  1658  Buss  Building.  Lee  Andrews,  Mgr. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  14,  1933,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen,  New  Jersey,  under  the  Act 
of  March  3,  1879.  Price  in  United  States,  Canada  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  $10c  a  copy.  In  U.  S. 
Territories,  Possessions,  Cuba,  Mexico,  Haiti,  Dominican  Bepublic.  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Honduras,  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana.  $1:50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2.50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts,  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk,  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  be  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions; otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to  Say?'' 
department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter  contributed. 
All  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
Copyright,  1939,  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  reprinted, 
either  wholly  or  in  part,  without  permission. 
Printed   in   the   U.    S.    A.    by   Art    Color   Printing   Company,   Dunellen.    N.    J. 


RADIO    MIRROR 


// 


wet 


Beware  of  the  ONE  NEGLECP 
that  sometimes  kills  Romance! 


I 

fiJf 

?              'NhJ1*^  z^*-     ■  ^^H 

Are  you  a  good  housekeeper? 

Are  you  always 

careful  about 

Feminine  Hygiene? 


Carelessness  (or  ignorance) 
on  this  question  means 
that  vou  "flunk"  the  test. 


Are  you  economical? 


"Lysol"  can  help  you  make  a  perfect  score 


A  GIRL  can  take  courses  that  teach 
.  her  how  to  keep  a  house.  But  how 
to  keep  a  husband  seems  to  be  left 
mostly  to  guesswork. 

There  are  women  who  neglect  their 
husbands  and  still  hold  their  love.  But 
the  woman  who  neglects  herself  is  apt 
eventually  to  live  alone,  whether  she 
likes  it  or  not.  Neglect  cf  intimate  per- 
sonal cleanliness,  of  feminine  hygiene, 
may  spoil  an  otherwise  happy  marriage. 

Many  thousands  of  women  have 
solved  the  problem  of  feminine  hygiene 
. .  .  with  the  help  of  "Lysol"  disinfect- 
ant. Probably  no  other  preparation  is  so 
widely  used  for  this  purpose.  Here  are 
some  of  the  important  reasons  why— 

july,  1939 


I  —  Non-Caustic  . . .  "Lysol"  in  the  proper  dilu- 
tion, is  gentle  and  efficient,  contains  no 
harmful  free  caustic  alkali. 

2— Effectiveness  .  .  .  "Lysol"  is  a  powerful  ger- 
micide, active  under  practical  conditions,  effec- 
tive in  the  presence  of  organic  matter  (such 
as  dirt,  mucus,  serum,  etc.). 

3— Spreading  .  .  .  "Lysol"  solutions  spread  be- 
cause of  low  surface  tension,  and  thus  virtuallv 
search  out  germs. 


1889- 


-50th   ANNIVERSARY- 


•1939 


FOR    FEMININE   HYGIENE 


4— Economy  .  .  .  "Lysol"  is  concentrated, 
costs  only  about  one  cent  an  application  in 
the  proper  dilution  for  feminine  hygiene. 

5— Odor .  .  .  The  cleanly  odor  of  "Lysol"  dis- 
appears after  use. 

6— Stability  .  .  .  "Lysol"  keeps  its  full  strength 
no  matter  how  long  it  is  kept,  how  often  it 
is  uncorked. 


What  Every  Woman  Should  Know 

SEND  COUPON  FOR  "LYSOL"  BOOKLET 

Lehn  &  Fink  Products  Corp. 

Dept.  R.M.-907,Bloorafield,  N.  J.,  U.  S.  A. 

Send  me  free  booklet  "Lysol  vs.  Germs" 
which  tells  the  many  uses  of  "Lysol". 


Name- 


Street- 


City- 


State- 


Copyriirnt  1939  by  Lehn  &  Fink  Prtxfctcts  Corp. 


I 


NONSPI 
CREAM    , 


10*1 


Because  of  an  entirely 
new  ingredient  never  be- 
fore used  in  a  deodorant! 

Whether  you  prefer  cream  deodor 
ants  for  steady  use,  or  for  those  occa 
sions  when  a  liquid  is  inconvenient 
you  will  welcome  Nonspi  Cream 
for  its  outstanding  advantages: 

1 .  Checks  both  perspiration  and  odor 
—from  1  to  3  days. 

2.  Feels  and  looks  like  velvety  vanish- 
ing cream.  Goes  on  easily— dries  almost 
instantly.  Not  greasy. 

3.  May  be  used  directly  after  shaving. 

4*  Has  a  reaction  approximating  that 
of  the  normal  skin  — so  cannot  injure 
either  skin  or  clothing. 

5.  Works  on  new  principle— "adsorbs" 
odors. 

Be  one  of  the  first  to  take  advantage 
of  this  wonderful  new  discovery  of 
science!  Get  a  generous  jar  of  Nonspi 
Cream  — today.  50tf  at  drug  or  de- 
partment stores.  Also  in  liquid  form. 


WHAT'S  NEW  FROM 


mmmm 


Fibber  McGee  and  Molly — all  grin  is  Fibber  these 
days  now  that  Molly  is  back  on  his  program  again. 


THERE    wasn't    a    dry    eye    in    the 
studio  the  night  Molly  returned  to 

the  Fibber  McGee  program  after 
an  absence  that  began  in  the  fall  of 
1937.  Molly  herself  burst  into  tears 
when  she  entered  the  studio  and  saw 
what  Fibber,  the  rest  of  the  cast,  and 
many  of  her  fans  had  done  to  wel- 
come her  back.  They'd  banked  the 
walls  of  the  NBC  studio  high  with  a 
mass  of  flowers.  Letters  and  tele- 
grams of  congratulation  filled  a  table 
at  the  side  of  the  room. 

Molly  looks  fine,  as  you  can  see 
from  the  picture,  although  she  is  still 
a  little  weak.  You  don't  get  over  a 
long  illness  like  hers  in  a  hurry.  How- 
ever, her  doctors  say  she  can  stand 
the  strain  of  broadcasting,  at  least 
until  the  program  goes  off  the  air  for 
a  vacation  late  in  June. 

Incidentally,  Molly's  return  was  an 
occasion  for  rejoicing  by  an  office  boy 
in  her  sponsor's  factory — even  though 
he's  never  seen  her  and  lives  two 
thousand  miles  from  Hollywood.  He 
suggested  that  the  homecoming  pro- 
gram be  written  around  a  budget 
theme — and  reaped  a  hundred-dollar 
bonus  for  his  idea. 

*     *     * 

On  my  way  to  a  rehearsal  of  the 
Johnny  Presents  program,  one  balmy 
spring  afternoon,  I  stopped  outside 
CBS  Playhouse  No.  2  to  watch  a  side- 
walk violinist.  He  wasn't  a  very  good 
violinist — in  fact  he  didn't  seem  to 
be  playing  any  tune  at  all — and  he 
was  all  bundled  up  in  an  overcoat, 
the  collar  coming  up  around  Jhis  chin 
and  mouth,  and  his  hat  pulled  down 
over  his  eyes.  On  the  curb  in  front 
of  him  was  his  open  violin-case,  with 
a  few  pennies  in  it,  dropped  there  by 
passers-by.  "Poor  fellow,"  I  thought, 
and  added  a  coin  of  my  own.   Then  I 


caught  a  glint  of  wicked  merriment 
from  the  eyes  under  the  hat-brim,  and 
I  took  a  closer  look  at  the  sad  figure. 
It  was  Johnny  Green,  maestro  of  the 
Johnny  Presents  orchestra,  who  had 
come  to  rehearsal  early  and  was  let- 
ting the  spring  air  make  him  cut 
capers. 

P.S.  Johnny  made  eleven  cents  with 
his  sidewalk  concert,  but  he  had  to 
split   with   the   first  violinist   of  the 

orchestra,  whose  fiddle  he'd  borrowed. 

*  *     * 

Kate  Smith  is  up  against  one  of 
those  problems  that  come  sooner  or 
later  to  all  dog  owners.  She  has  a 
cocker  spaniel  puppy  called  Freckles, 
and  she  loves  to  take  him  to  re- 
hearsals— she  spends  all  of  Thursday, 
you  know,  in  the  CBS  playhouse 
where  her  variety  show  originates. 
But  young  Freckles  loves  chewing- 
gum,  and  a  theater  is  a  wonderful 
place  to  find  lots  of  it — the  second- 
hand variety,  but  Freckles  doesn't 
mind  that;  in  fact,  he  prefers  it.  Now 
Kate  can't  make  up  her  mind  whether 
to  bring  him  to  rehearsals  on  a  leash, 
make  him  stay  home — or  just  let  him 

gorge  himself  on   chewing  gum. 

*  *     » 

Maybe  you  enjoy  The  Circle,  Sun- 
day nights  on  NBC,  and  maybe  you 
don't.  I  wouldn't  argue  with  you, 
either  way.  But  before  you  criticize 
it  too  harshly,  just  remember  this: 
One  director  left  the  program  and  had 
himself  a  nervous  breakdown.  An- 
other came  charging  back  to  New 
York  after  a  spell  of  working  on  the 
show,  swearing  that  he  was  going  to 
resign  from  the  advertising  agency 
which  produces  it  and  do  nothing  but 
rest  for  the  next  six  months.  They 
talked  him  out  of  resigning — sent  him 
off  for  a  vacation  in  Bermuda  instead. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


COAST  TO  COAST    »y  DAN  senseney 


Right  in  the  midst  of  his  personal- 
appearance  engagement  at  the  New 
York  Strand  theater,  Guy  Lombardo 
ran  into  trouble.  His  crack  piano 
player,  Fred  Vigneau,  fell  ill  and  had 
to  be  rushed  to  the  hospital.  There 
were  only  a  few  hours  in  which  to 
get  a  substitute,  so  Guy  sent  out  a 
hurry  call  to  all  the  band  bookers 
and  other  musicians  he  could  think 
of.  The  first  pianist  who  showed  up 
got  the  job.  No  wonder.  He  was  the 
son  of  the  man  who  gave  the  Lom- 
bardos  their  first  music  lessons  when 
they  were  boys  in  London,  Ontario. 

*  *     * 

Fred  Waring's  new  five-times-a- 
week  program  for  Chesterfield  ciga- 
rettes, which  starts  June  19,  is  the 
result  of  radio's  strangest  audition. 
Nobody  in  the  band  except  Fred  knew 
that  an  audition  was  going  on.  The 
Pennsylvanians  were  rehearsing  in 
their  Manhattan  headquarters  for  a 
short  personal-appearance  tour,  and 
the  sponsors  simply  dropped  in  at  the 
rehearsal  hall  one  afternoon  and 
listened.  Fred  figured  the  band  would 
be  more  lively  and  spontaneous  if 
nobody  knew  anything  important  was 

in  the  wind. 

*  *     * 

Bandleader  Vincent  Lopez  has  a 
new  and  very  praiseworthy  hobby — 
testing    the    effects    of    swing    music 


Johnny  Green,  maestro  of  the 
Johnny  Presents  show  and  his 
lovely    wife,     Betty     Furness. 

upon  mentally  deranged  people.  The 
curative  effects  of  music  on  mental 
disorder  have  already  been  investi- 
gated, but  Lopez  claims  that  the  music 
used  has  always  been  too  slow,  and 
that  the  strong,  fast,  rhythmic  beat 
of  swing  is  just  what  is  needed  to 
break   through   the   inertia    of   many 

mental  patients. 

*     *     * 

Four  years  ago,  Radio  Mirror  pub- 
lished a  story  about  Irving  Gross,   a 


hopeless  cripple  who  had  found  in 
radio  the  happiness  that  his  physical 
infirmity  had  denied  him.  Irving  had 
made  radio  into  a  hobby,  listening 
to  all  the  programs,  writing  to  the 
stars,  collecting  their  autographs,  and 
often  having  the  supreme  pleasure  of 
meeting  them  when  they  came  to  his 
tenement  home.  Radio,  and  the  con- 
tacts it  brought  him,  were  all  Irving 
had  in  the  world.  In  that  story,  we 
gave  readers  of  Radio  Mirror  his 
address — 189  East  Second  Street,  New 
York  City — and  asked  them  to  write 
to  him. 

Now  we  have  heard  from  Irving 
again.  He  is  still  unable  to  walk;  he 
is  still  at  the  same  address;  radio  and 
its  people  are  still  the  greatest  inter- 
est in  his  life.  But  two  years  ago, 
when  he  was  out  of  his  rooms,  some- 
one broke  in  and  stole  his  most 
priceless  possession — a  collection  of 
about  two  thousand  autographed  pic- 
tures of  radio,  stage,  and  screen  stars. 
It  had  taken  him  twelve  years  to 
make  this  collection,  and  now  it's 
gone. 

He  wrote  to  Radio  Mirror  and  asked 
us  to  remind  our  readers,  stars  and 
ordinary  folks  alike,  of  him.  "Now 
that  the  World's  Fair  is  open,"  he 
wrote,  "I  would  be  grateful  if  you 
would  ask  all  your  readers  to  write 
or  visit  me,  if  they  come  to  town.   It 


2*    THRILLING  WW  LISTERINE  TOOTH  PASTE  WITH 

S,\\VW\WU'//////A, 

LUSTER-FOAM^  CREATED  TO  REACH  NEGLECTED 


////  //  /  M  \\  WWV 


DANGER  ZONES  WHERE  757.  OF  DECAY  STARTS 


Amazing  penetrating  power  makes  gentle 
Luster-Foam  "bubble  bath"  a  super- 
cleanser  ...  teeth  flash  and  sparkle. 

At  last,  a  really  modem  tooth  paste!  So  dif- 
ferent, so  quick  to  show  results,  that  people  all 
over  the  country  have  gone  wild  about  it  .  .  . 
to  the  staggering  tune  of  6,000,000  tubes  in 
90  days! 

Luster-Foam  detergent  attacks  decay- 
breeding  film  in  a  surprising  new  way.  The 
instant  you  start  brushing,  it  surges  into  a 
dainty,  foaming  "bubble  bath".  .  .  safe,  gen- 
tle, yet  so  penetrating  it  attacks  even  those 
hard-to-reach  "danger  zones"  where  some 
authorities  say  more  than  75%  of  decay 
starts.  You  know  these  neglected  decay  areas 
.  .  .  between  the  teeth,  on  front  and  back  of 
teeth,  and  on  bite  surfaces, — with  their  tiny 


germ-packed  pits,  cracks  and  fissures. 

Try  this  thrilling  new  energized  tooth  paste 
now!  Feel  it  go  to  work  on  your  teeth.  You'll 
like  its  lively  stimulation  .  .  .  the  way  it  re- 
freshes and  awakens  the  mouth  .  .  .  the  way  it 
whisks  away  recent  ugly  surface  deposits  and 
attacks  dirty,  stained  film.  And  above  all, 
the  way  your  teeth  sparkle  and  gleam  with 
wonderful  new  brilliance! 

Get  a  tube  of  this  New  Listerine  Tooth 
Paste,  supercharged  with  Luster-Foam  deter- 
gent, at  any  drug  counter  today. 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,   St.   Louis,   Mo. 


THE  NEW  FORMULA 
Supercharged  with  LUSTER-FOAM 


P.S. 


LISTERINE  TOOTH  POWDER  ALSO  CONTAINS  LUSTER-FOAM 


JULY,   1939" 


YOU  need  not  be  an  athlete, 
however,  to  appreciate  what  a  blessing 
Tampax  is  to  all  classes  of  women— housewives, 
travelers,  students,  business  girls.  The  Tampax 
principle  of  internal  absorption,  long  known 
to  doctors,  has  already  led  women  by  the  mil- 
lion to  throw  off  old  restrictions  and  adopt  this 
new  method  of  monthly  sanitary  protection. 

Tampax  was  perfected  by  a  doctor;  so  inge- 
niously made  that  you  are  not  even  conscious 
of  wearing  it.  Only  pure,  long-fiber  surgical 
cotton  is  used  in  Tampax.  Also  note  the  sealed 
hygienic  applicator  in  which  Tampax  comes  to 
you.  Using  this,  your  hands  do  not  even  touch 
the  Tampax! 

No  bulking,  no  wrinkling  with  Tampax, 
even  in  swim  suits  or  sheerest  formals.  No  dis- 
posal problems.  Two  sizes:  Regular  Tampax  and 
Junior  Tampax.  At  drug  stores;  notion  counters. 
Introductory  box,  20^.  Average  month's  sup- 
ply, 350.  As  much  as  25%  saved  by  purchas- 
ing large  economy  package 
of  forty. 


Accepted  for  advertising  by  the 
Journal  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association 


MWG- 


TAMPAX  INCORPORATED 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

□  Send  introductory  box;  20$  enclosed  (stamps,  coins). 
Size  checked  below. 

□  Regular  Tampax      □  Junior  Tampax 

D  Send  Tampax  booklet  with  diagrams— free. 

Name  


Address_ 
City 


State_ 


WHAT'S  NEW   (CONTINUED) 


would  help  immensely  to  break  the 
monotony  of  my  otherwise  dull  life." 
And  Radio  Mirror  is  happy  to  comply 

with  his  request. 

*  *     * 

SAN  JOSE,  Calif.— I  knew  I  was 
starting  something  when  I  asked  if 
Bernard  C.  Barth  of  KOBH,  Rapid 
City,  S.  D.,  was  the  youngest  an- 
nouncer in  the  country.  Here's  an- 
other candidate  for  the  honor — Robert 
Franklin,  of  KQW,  San  Jose.  Robert 
isn't  nineteen  yet,  and  has  already 
been  in  radio  for  more  than  a  year, 
having  worked  for  station  KJBS  and 
KFRC,  both  in  San  Francisco.  My 
thanks  to  Mrs.  Eddie  Calder  for  tell- 
ing me  about  him. 

BECAUSE  one  of  New  York's  most 
successful  programs  goes  on  when 
all  respectable  people  are  supposed  to 
be  in  bed,  it  looks  as  if  approximately 
one-fourth  of  Manhattan's  great  pop- 
ulation are  dirty  stay-ups.  Gene 
King's  Jamboree  over  Station  WEVD 
is  designed  for  people  who  are  just 
beginning  to  feel  wide  awake  about 
midnight — the  time  it  goes  on  the  air. 

Gene  broadcasts  for  four  solid 
hours,  giving  a  one-man  show.  He 
plays  records,  but  only  those  requested 
by  listeners.  He  talks  to  himself  and 
to  stooges — mysterious,  whimsical 
creatures  known  as  the  Fiend,  the 
Goblin,  the  Ghoul  and  the  Zombie. 
Actually,  they  are  his  technical  as- 
sistants who,  quite  by  accident,  are 
very  expert  hecklers. 

Gene's  audience,  one  of  the  largest 
assembled  by  any  Manhattan  station, 
includes  bartenders  and  bar -fre- 
quenters, nurses  and  internes,  milk- 
men and  cab  drivers,  newspaper  men 
and  newspaper  men's  wives — and 
lots  of  people  who  just  hate  bed.  Gene 
announces  birthdays,  anniversaries 
and  weddings  for  listeners.  Hospitals 
call  him  if  they  need  a  blood-donor, 
and  the  police  department  has  him 
issue  storm  warnings  when  necessary. 
Suicides  confide  in  him.  He  has  one 
letter  from  a  chap  who  said  he  in- 
tended to  commit  suicide.  Night  after 
night  Gene  tried  to  dissuade  him. 
Finally,  a  package  arrived  at  WEVD. 
The  enclosed  note  explained  that  he 
was  sending  this  gift  to  show  his  ap- 
preciation for  Gene's  efforts,  but  he 
was  going  to  kill  himself  anyway. 
That  night,  he  did. 

Gene  graduated  from  Ohio  State  in 
1934.  A  year  later  he  returned  from 
a  European  trip  and  got  a  job  on 
WEVD.  Now  he's  the  station's  chief 
announcer  and  biggest  attraction — 
big  enough  for  such  big-time  band 
leaders  as  Artie  Shaw,  Tommy 
Dorsey,  Sammy  Kaye,  Larry  Clinton 
and  Fats  Waller  to  pay  him  wee-hour 

visits   to   be   interviewed. 

*  *     * 

CINCINNATI— One  of  radio's  most 
widely  informed  sportscasters  is  Dick 
Bray  of  WSAI,  and  no  wonder,  be- 
cause he's  been  an  outstanding  college 
athlete,  a  professional  player,  and  a 
referee.  And  he  loves  sports  better 
than  anything  in  the  world.  He  is 
also  the  only  man  broadcasting  sports 
events  who  is  an  official  Big  Ten 
referee,  a  position  which  he  held  long 
before  he  entered  radio  four  years 
ago. 

Dick  was  born  in  Cincinnati  in  1903, 
and  received  his  education  in  Cincin^ 
nati  primary  schools  and  at  Withrow 
High  School,  where  he  played  basket- 


ball, football  and  baseball.  He  played 
football  at  Xavier  University  as  well. 
Then  came  professional  baseball  in 
the  old  Salley  League — a  career 
which  he  was  forced  to  cut  short  be- 
cause of  a  game  leg,  the  result  of  a 
high  school  football  injury. 

Dick  was  still  in  love  with  ath- 
letics, though,  so  if  he  couldn't  play 
he  turned  to  refereeing  football  and 
basketball,  which  kept  him  busy  until 
1935,  when  he  decided  to  supplement 
that  work  by  broadcasting.  When  he 
applied  for  a  job  at  WKRC,  Colum- 
bia's station  in  Cincinnati,  the  mana- 
ger told  him  to  go  see  a  baseball  game 
first.  Dick  explained  that  he  didn't 
have  to,  and  was  put  to  work  at  once. 
He's  been  on  the  air  ever  since.  To 
his  present  station,  WSAI,  he  is  a 
great  asset,  because  time  salesmen 
never  have  any  difficulty  in  finding  a 
sponsor  for  a  Bray  broadcast,  whether 
it's  a  description  of  a  game,  a  series 
of  interviews  with  sports  fans,  a 
fifteen-minute  round-up  of  the  day's 
sport  news,  or  whatnot. 

He's  an  energetic  worker,  always 
convinced  that  he  could  be  better 
than  he  is.  Soon  after  he  first  went 
on  the  air  he  decided  he  wanted  to 
know  more  about  the  history  of  base- 
ball, and  on  the  air  he  requested  old 
books  and  manuscripts  dealing  with 
the  sport.  The  result  was  a  library 
full  of  baseball  books  of  every  size, 
shape  and  description,  including  thir- 
teen of  which  Dick  is  very  proud, 
written  in  longhand  by  Ren  Mulford, 
the  man  who  invented  the  modern 
system  of  scoring. 

Wherever  Dick  goes,  he  keeps  a 
record  of  his  experiences  with  his 
own  candid  camera.  In  a  mammoth 
scrapbook  he  has  hundreds  of  pic- 
tures, taken  by  himself,  of  sports 
celebrities  and  famous  games.  With 
his  father's  assistance,  he  clips  box 
scores  from  newspapers  and  thus 
keeps  a  running  record  of  every 
pitcher   in   big-time   baseball. 

A  young  man,  and  a  quiet  young 
man  at  that,  Dick  is  already  well  on 
the  way  to  sports  immortality.  Last 
year  a  Cincinnati  dog-owner  named 
one  of  his  racing  greyhounds  after 
him,  and  there's  a  horse,  half-brother 
to  Discovery,  who  will  soon  be  talked 
about  around  the  Kentucky  race 
tracks.  His  owner  calls  him  Dick 
Bray. 


THE  tenants  of  the  swanky  Beaux 
Arts  apartments  in  New  York  had 
to  go  through  the  Martian  scare  all 
over  again  the  other  day.  Frank 
Readick,  who  plays  Smilin'  Jack  on 
the  Mutual  network,  was  confined  to 
his  Beaux  Arts  apartment  with  a  cold, 
and  rather  than  try  to  find  an  actor 
to  imitate  his  voice  on  the  air,  the  di- 
rector of  the  program  decided-  to 
broadcast  from  Frank's  living  room. 

That  was  all  right,  but  nobody  had 
told  the  neighbors — and  it  happened 
that  this  particular  script  called  for  a 
sound-effects  man's  field  day,  with 
shots,  screams,  airplane  noises,  and 
sounds  of  a  fist  fight.  Before  the 
broadcast  was  over  somebody  had 
telephoned  the  police,  and  a  squad 
car  came  down  the  street,  its  siren 
screaming. 

Said  one  tenant:  "I  didn't  mind  the 
gunfire  so  much.  But  when  I  distinct- 
ly heard  an  airplane  zooming  around, 
I  decided  it  was  time  to  call  for  help." 

RADIO    MIRROR 


MOON    RIVER   FOR   RELAXATION 


WHEN  it  has  been  dark  for  many 
hours,  and  the  nation's  children 
have  long  been  in  bed,  and  when 
America  is  so  deep  in  the  quiet  of 
night  that  the  sun  is  setting  even  half- 
way across  the  Pacific;  out  over  the 
tide-shrunken  Atlantic  seaboard, 
across  the  deep  green  Mississippi 
Valley  and  westward  to  the  dew- 
pearled  jagged  Rockies,  a  gentle  voice 
says  softly,  "Moon  River,  a  lazy  stream 
of  dreams  where  vain  desires  forget 
themselves  in  the  loveliness  of  sleep. 
Moon  River,  enchanted  white  ribbon 
twined  in  the  hair  of  night,  where 
nothing  is  but  sleep  .  .  ." 

It's  one  of  America's  best-loved 
radio  programs,  Moon  River,  heard 
over  Cincinnati's  WLW  at  half  an 
hour  after  midnight,  Eastern  time, 
every  night  in  the  week. 

From  the  instant  the  deVore  Sisters 
hum  the  first  strains  of  "Caprice 
Viennois"  and  Charles  Woods,  the 
narrator,  begins  his  initial  poem, 
Moon  River  never  stops  flowing.  When 
the  voices  are  quiet,  the  organ,  with 
Lee  Irwin  at  the  console  surges 
forward. 

WLW  inaugurated  Moon  River 
nearly  ten  years  ago.  At  first  the  pro- 
gram was  conceived  as  a  mere  half- 
hour  of  organ  music,  but  later  it  was 
decided  to  add  the  reading  of  a  few 
poems — romantic,  simple  poems  in 
tune  with  the  quiet  restfulness  of  the 
organ. 

Four  years  ago,  the  deVore  Sisters 
came  from  Indianapolis  to   join   the 


The    lovely   DeVore   Sisters   of 
WLW's  "Moon  River"  program. 

WLW  staff  and  be  featured  on  the 
early-evening  Vocal  Varieties  pro- 
gram. As  an  experiment,  they  were 
added  to  Moon  River — and  they've 
been  on  it,  lending  their  three  small, 
perfectly  blended  voices,  ever  since. 

THEY  really  are  sisters  —  Ruth, 
blonde;  Marjorie,  brunette;  and 
Billie,  the  youngest,  a  red-head — and 
all  three  of  them  trim  and  beautiful. 
Born  and  raised  in  Indianapolis,  they 
got  their  radio  start  there,  where  they 
acquired  a  commercial  program  only 
three  days  after  they  auditioned.  They 
were  all  in  school  at  the  time,  study- 


ing art,  music  and  dramatics,  and  they 
thought  they  might  be  able  to  defray 
some  of  their  school  expenses  with 
what  they  earned  on  the  air.  A  year 
later  they  were  still  singing,  not  as 
students,  but  as  stars. 

As  sweet  in  life  as  they  are  on  the 
night  air,  when  one  of  the  deVores 
has  a  birthday,  she  sends  her  mother 
a  bouquet  of  red  roses,  as  many  buds 
as  there  are  years  since  her  birth. 

Although  their  voices  seem  to  have 
the  unique  quality  of  filling  the  night 
air  without  disturbing  it,  the  deVores 
would  be  the  last  to  take  credit  for 
the  success  of  Moon  River.  Few  voices 
are  as  familiar  to  the  nation  as  is 
Charles  Woods'.  It  has  often  been  said 
that  his  deep-voiced,  conversational 
readings  have  changed  as  many 
American  lives  as  the  acts  of  Con- 
gress. And  it  would  be  hard  to  say 
how  many  hearts  Lee  Irwin's  organ 
music  has  comforted — it  might  sound 
like  the  1930  census  figure. 

After  half  an  hour  of  peaceful 
music  and  poetry,  Moon  River  comes 
to  an  end  as  quietly  as  it  began.  For 
one  of  the  well-loved  things  about 
this  program  is  that  it  makes  no  at- 
tempt to  "sell"  itself  with  ballyhoo 
or  high-pressure  excitement.  It's  for 
people  who  want  to  relax  and  let  the 
cares  of  the  day  slip  away  from  them; 
perhaps  for  young  lovers  who  find 
that  it  says  all  the  things  they  can't 
find  words  for.  That's  its  purpose,  and 
it  fulfills  it  beautifully. 


\M0UWL—1 


make  it  blossom 
in  Your  Skin! 


THIS  LOVELY  NEW  YORK  BRIDE  SAYS: 

1  wouldn't  know  where  to  turn  for  a  complexion 
soap  if  I  didn't  have  Camay!  For  no  other  soap  I've  ever 
tried  has  quite  the  same  fragrance.  And  its  creamy 
lather  always  seems  to  freshen  up  my  skin! 


New  York,  N.  Y. 
April  20,  1939 


EVERY  GIRL  has  possibilities 
for  charm ...  a  chance  to 
win  romance!  Don't  miss 
yours!  Listen  to  Mrs.  Frye's  ad- 
vice. "Your  skin  has  a  natural 
loveliness,"  she  says,  "so  help 
bring  it  out  with  Camay!" 
She  knows  that  Camay's 
searching  cleansing  is  so  ca- 
ressingly mild— so  wonder- 
fully thorough,  that  it  helps 
make  any  girl  attractive! 

You'll  like  Camay— for  your 
complexion,  and  to  make  your 
bath  a  daily  beauty  treatment, 
too!  Wouldn't  you  like  to  help 


(Signed)  VIRGINIA  FRYI 
(Mrs.  John  H.  Frye,  Jr.) 


keep  back  and  shoulders  as 
soft  and  smooth  as  your  face? 
Then  get  three  cakes  of  inex- 
pensive Camay  today!  Soon 
you'll  see  why  gentle  Camay 
is  such  a  wonderful  aid  to 
daintiness,  to  all-over  loveli- 
ness, to  truly  exquisite  skin! 


THE  SOAP  OF  BEAUTIFUL  WOMEN 


juty,  1939 


High  Summer  Rates 
for  Writers 


of  True 


Following  our  regular  policy  we  are  discontinuing  true  story 
manuscript  contests  during  the  summer  months.  A  great  new  true 
story  contest  will  begin  on  September  1st,  1939.  But,  in  the  mean- 
time, we  are  still  in  the  market  for  true  stories  for  straight  purchase, 
and  in  order  to  secure  them  are  going  to  renew  our  sensational 
offer  of  last  summer  which  worked  so  greatly  to  the  financial 
advantage  of  many  writers  of  true  stories. 


We  will  continue  to  pay  for  regu- 
lar acceptable  material  our  regular 
rate,  which  averages  about  2c  per 
word,  but,  in  addition,  during  the 
summer  months  we  gladly  will  pay 
writers  of  true  stories  the  special 
rates  of  3c  per  word  for  better-than- 
average  true  stories  and  4c  per  word 
for  exceptionally  good  true  stories 
submitted  for  straight  purchase. 

In  comparing  these  special  sum- 
mer rates  with  the  average  rate  of 
2c  per  word,  a  few  moments'  figuring 
will  show  you  what  this  offer  can 
mean  to  you  financially — literally 
making  $2  grow  where  $1  grew  for- 
merly. 

Under  this  offer  the  Editorial  Staff 
of  True  Story  are  the  sole  judges 
as  to  the  quality  of  stories  submitted. 
But  rest  assured  that  if  you  send  in 


IMPORTANT 

Submit  stories  direct.  Do  not  deal 
through   intermediaries. 

If  you  do  not  already  have  one  send 
for  a  copy  of  free  booklet  entitled 
"Facts  You  Should  Know  Before  Writ- 
ing True  Stories."  Use  the  coupon  pro- 
vided for  that  purpose. 

In  sending  true  stories,  be  sure,  in 
each  case,  to  enclose  first-class  return 
postage  in  the  same  container  with 
manuscript.  We  gladly  return  manu- 
scripts when  postage  is  supplied,  but  we 
cannot  do  so  otherwise.  Failure  to  en- 
close return  first-class  postage  means 
that  after  a  reasonable  time  the  manu- 
script if  not  accepted  for  publication 
will  be  destroyed. 


a  story  of  extra  quality  you  will  re- 
ceive the  corresponding  extra  rate. 
This  is  in  no  sense  a  contest — simply 
a  straight  offer  to  purchase  true 
stories,  with  a  handsome  bonus  for 
extra  quality. 

Here  is  your  opportunity.  The 
time  is  limited  to  the  months  of  June, 
July  and  August,  1939.  So  strike 
while  the  iron  is  hot.  Start  today  the 
story  of  an  episode  in  your  life  or  the 
life  of  a  friend  or  acquaintance  that 
you  feel  has  the  necessary  heart  in- 
terest to  warrant  the  extraordinarily 
high  special  rates  we  are  offering. 
Send  it  in  when  finished,  and  if  it 
really  has  the  extra  quality  we  seek 
the  extra  sized  check  will  be  forth- 
coming with  our  sincere  congratula- 
tions. Be  sure  your  manuscript  is 
post-marked  not  later  than  mid- 
night, August  31,  1939. 


MACFADDEN   PUBLICATIONS,   INC. 

Oept.   K.   P.   O.   Box  629, 

Grand  Central   Station, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


TRUE  STORY,  Dept.  K  RM-7 

P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand  Central  Station 
New  York.  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  my  free  copy  of  your 
booklet  entitled  "Facts  You  Should  Know 
Before  Writing  True  Stories." 


(Print    plainly. 

Give    name    of    state    in    full) 

WHAT  DO  YOU 
WANT  TO  SAY? 


FIRST  PRIZE 

ANOTHER  ORCHID  FOR  RADIO 

ABOUT  two  years  ago  I  spent  some 
time  in  a  remote  section  of  the 
1  Virginia  mountains  and  became 
quite  friendly  with  one  family  there. 
Although  these  were  good  people  they 
spoke  a  language  that  was  almost  en- 
tirely their  own,  due  to  their  isolation 
from  the  outside  world.  In  fact,  it  was 
some  time  before  I  could  understand 
their  conversation  perfectly. 

When  I  returned  home  I  decided  to 
send  them  a  small  radio. 

I  happened  to  be  passing  there  a 
few  months  ago  and  decided  to  call 
on  my  old  friends.  I  was  surprised 
to  find  that  they  were  highly  informed 
on  world  events  and  that  their  English 
was  almost  as  good  as  mine. 

I  offer  this  merely  as  an  example  of 
what  radio  has  done  for  some  people 
who  were  never  afforded  educational 
advantages. 

Hollis  E.  Smith, 

Vinton,  Va. 

SECOND  PRIZE 

WHY  GILD  THE  LILY? 

I  wonder  if  there  are  not  others 
who  feel  as  I  do  about  "background" 
music  and  sound  effects  during  a 
dramatic  production. 

For  instance,  on  a  train  or  plane, 
the  simulated  wheels-on-track  or 
motor  noise  drowns  out  the  voices  and 
I  find  myself  tied  up  in  knots  as  I 
strain  to  follow  the  thread  of  the 
drama.  Likewise,  in  the  case  of  "back- 
ground" music,  while  it  is  meant  to 
enhance  the  mood  of  the  moment,  it 
actually  distracts  and  irritates.  A 
tender  scene  between  lovers,  spoken 
in  the  romantically  low  tones  appro- 
priate to  the  occasion,  is  too  often 
blurred  to  indistinctness  by  the  music. 

A  few  bars  of  music  between  scenes 
or  snatches  of  dialogue,  yes;  this  puts 
one  in  the  mood  for  what  is  to  follow, 
but  please,  let  us  have  one  thing  at 
a  time! 

Mrs.  Frank  Upton, 

Chesham,  N.  H. 

THIRD  PRIZE 

LEARN  THRIFT  VIA  RADIO 

My  radio  is  the  thriftiest  piece  of 
furniture  in  my  home.  It  gives  me 
advance  notices  of  the  local  sales  so 
I  can  shop  timely,  and  from  the  con- 
sumer programs  I  have  learned  to 
shop  wisely.  With  few  exceptions, 
most  of  the  cooking  recipes  I  have 
tried  are  economical.  And  of  course 
by  the  way  of  entertainment — it  pro- 
vides the  best  for  just  a  turn  of  a 
button. 

Surely  my  radio  has  saved  me  a  lot 
of  time  and  money,  besides  teaching 
me  how  to  "housekeep"  intelligently. 
Mrs.  Nevins  Cummings, 

Cromwell,  Conn. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


FOURTH  PRIZE 
SO,  YOU   DON'T  LIKE  DOTTY? 

The  Don  Ameche  hour  used  to  be 
the  family  hour  in  our  home.  In  the 
winter  time,  with  plates  of  pop  corn, 
or  in  the  summer  time,  with  cold 
drinks,  we  settled  down  for  an  hour's 
good  entertainment.  One  program  we 
all  enjoyed. 

But  now?  We  try  to*  rise  from  our 
chairs  to  shut  it  off  but  can't  for  the 
goo  of  Don  Ameche  announcing 
"Dotty"  with  drip,  drips  of  sweetness. 
You  could  drink  a  cup  of  Chase  and 
Sanborn  coffee  during  the  program 
and  never  need  a  drop  of  sugar. 

From  Charlie  it  might,  be  funny,  but 
from  a  man  we  had  grown  to  admire 
— uhhhhh!    It  is  too  much. 

Can't  something  be  done  about  it? 
The  Green  Family  Robinson, 
Elmwood,  Nebraska 

FIFTH  PRIZE 
THE  SERVANT  PROBLEM  IS  SOLVED! 

I  wonder  if  any  one  besides  the 
housewife  realizes  how  radio  has 
changed  the  servant  problem? 

In  the  old  days  you  hired  an  im- 
migrant girl  fresh  from  Ellis  Island. 
Teaching  her  to  broil  a  steak  properly 
was  a  long  and  tedious  job.  Her 
English  being  limited,  she  often  mis- 
construed directions  and  the  results 
could  be  as  tragic  as  they  sometimes 
were  comical.  They  eventually  made 
good  and  faithful  servants.  But  I  still 
prefer  the  present  experienced  maid. 
The  brogue  may  roll  off  her  tongue 
thick  enough  to  slice,  but  she  doesn't 
need  constant  rehearsing  to  take  her 
part  before  a  gas  range.  Betty  Crocker 
is  the  patron  saint  of  her  kitchen  and 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First  Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize   $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of $   1.00 


Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  June  26th,  1939.  All 
submissions  become  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


Heinz   has   taught   her    many    tricks 
with  tomato  soup. 

She  doesn't  get  her  Jack  Benny  and 
Benny  Goodman  mixed  but  she  can 
and  does  mix  a  salad  that  makes  us 
lick  the  platter  clean.  Radio  has  not 
only  made  her  lot  a  much  happier  one, 
it  has  taught  her  many  invaluable 
tricks  of  her  trade. 

Mrs.  Helene  A.  Saum, 

Yankton,  S.  Dak. 

SIXTH  PRIZE 
THE  MAGIC  KEY  GIVES  US  PADEREWSKI 

The  Magic  Key — The  magic  tear 
that  springs  in  tribute  to  the  Great 
Paderewski     in    recognition     of    his 


courage,  dignity  and  honor.  What 
vitality  and  youth  in  those  strong  flex- 
ible fingers!  What  vitality  and  youth 
in  his  mature  interpretations  of  age- 
less musical  masterpieces! 

Thank  God  that  here  in  America 
we  still  have  the  freedom,  the  truth 
and  the  justice  to  recognize  the  high- 
est and  best  in  art  and  man,  and  to 
acknowledge  it  with  respect,  warm 
hearts  and  admiration  for  genius,  edu- 
cation and  true  culture. 

Miss  Edith  L.  Koerner, 

Patchogue,  New  York 

SEVENTH  PRIZE 

BERNARR   MACFADDEN,   HEALTH 
CRUSADER 

Not  only  did  the  April  issue  of 
Radio  Mirror  carry  some  most  in- 
teresting articles  and  inside  informa- 
tion on  the  goings-on  in  radio,  but 
it  also  carried  a  short  announcement 
that  may  mean  new  health  and  re- 
gained spirits  for  many  people  now 
suffering  from  tuberculosis.  Mr.  Ber- 
narr  Macfadden,  whom  I  have  always 
admired  for  his  crusade  for  better  liv- 
ing and  health,  has  made  this  chance 
possible.  He  plans  to  select  one  case 
of  tuberculosis  from  each  state  east 
of  the  Mississippi  and  north  of  the 
Ohio  river.  Those  selected  will  be 
treated  free  by  the  most  modern 
methods  in  healing  not  only  the 
physical  but  also  the  mental  ills  that 
go  hand  in  hand  in  this  ravaging 
disease.  Let  us  hope  that  other  people 
like  Mr.  Macfadden  will  try  to  make 
this  world  a  better  and  healthier  place 
for  everyone  to  live  in. 

J.  Croughwell, 
New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


FOR  TODAY'S   CHARMING   SENTIM  ENTAL  VOGUE  ... 


SUMMER  SHADES 


Fashion's  command  this  summer— "Look  fragile  . .  .  pretty-pretty 
.  .  .feminine!"  You'll  be  wearing  quaint,  tiny-waisted  frocks,  senti- 
mental bonnets.  Your  make-up,  too,  follows  this  romantic  trend. 
So  Pond's  brings  you  these  four  exquisite  summer  powder  shades: 


thrilling  EVENINGS: 

Rose  Dawn  and  Rose  Brunette  in 
soft  blush  tones.  To  bring  out 
your  pink-and-white  appeal.  Wear 
with  soft  pastels,  and  for  unforget- 
table evenings. 

ROSE  DAWN  — brings  a  delicate 
glow  to  fair  skin. 

ROSE  BRUNETTE— a  richer  tone  (for 
blondes  and  brunettes). 

Copyright,  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


Under  SUMMER  SUN 

A  brazenly  brown  skin  won't 
help  you  make  the  most  of 
the  "pretty"  mode— so  keep 
your  tan  light  and  feminine, 
too!  And  flatter  it  with 
Pond's  Sunlight  Shades. 
Not  dark  old-fashioned 
"sun-tan"  shades — they're 
soft,  becoming  with  the  new  "subtle-tan." 

SUNLIGHT  (LIGHT)— forthecreamy 
tan  of  a  blonde  skin. 

SUNLIGHT  (DARK)— for  deeper  tan. 


SUMMER   SHADES 

Rose  Dawn  Sunlight  (Light) 

Rose  Brunette     Sunlight  (Dark) 

Try  them  today.  10?,  20^,  5  5ff.  Or  send  for  free 
samples  of  all  four  Summer  Shades.  Pond's,  Dept. 
8RM-PG,  Clinton,  Conn. 


july,  1939 


10 


■  "Tony  and  Alice  are  about  to  separate  .  .  .  Tony  and  Alice  fight  like  a  couple  of  wildcats  ...  It 

can't  last  ..It  won't  last "    That's  the  way  the  talk  has  gone.    But  it's  been  hearsay  only.    At 

all  times  Tony  and  Alice  have  kept  their  own  counsel,  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  gossip  until  recently. 
Then  Tony  talked,  and  eagerly,  as  if  he  was  glad  to  put  things  straight.     He  told  the  whole  story. 


RADIO    MIRROR 


THE  DARING  MARRIAGE  GAMBLE 
of  ALICE  FAYE  and  TONY  MARTIN 


A  HONEYMOON  house,  white 
with  green  shutters,  with  a 
lovely  little  garden  in  the 
back,  away  from  pedestrians'  gaze,  a 
charming  house,  full  of  memories, 
is  for  rent.  For  almost  two  years 
its  walls  have  held  a  marriage 
which  the  bride  described  to  an 
editor  on  her  wedding  day  this  way: 
"I  don't  know  how  long  it  will  last. 
Unless  a  great  many  very  smart 
people  are  wrong  about  our  chances 
of  making  a  go  of  it,  you'd  better 
get  any  story  about  us  in  print  right 
away,  while  we're  still  together." 

She  was  simply  stating  a  fact 
when  she  said  that.  For  never  did 
a  marriage  have  more  dire  predic- 
tions made  about  it,  from  the  very 
start,  than  that  of  Alice  Faye  and 
Tony  Martin. 

People  said: 

"Tony  and  Alice  are  about  to 
separate.  ..." 

"Tony  and  Alice  fight  like  a  couple 
of   wildcats.    .    .    ." 


"It  can't  last It  won't  last " 

That's  the  way  the  talk  has  gone. 
But  it's  been  hearsay  and  hearsay 
only.  At  all  times,  whatever  their 
private  troubles,  Tony  and  Alice 
have  kept  their  own  counsel,  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  gossip. 

Until  the  other  day.  Then  Tony 
talked,  and  eagerly,  as  if  he  was 
glad  to  put  things  straight.  He  told 
me  the  truth  about  the  marriage 
gamble  of  which  that  ominous  "For 
Rent"  sign  on  their  honeymoon 
house  is  a  symbol.  He  told  me,  at 
last,  the  whole  story. 

"Of  course  Alice  and  I  fight,"  he 
said,  to  begin  with.  "What  she  does 
is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  me 
and  what  I  do  is  equally  important 
to  her.   I  hope! 

"One  quarrel,  almost  the  worst 
we  ever  had,  started  over  a  white 
dinner  dress  Alice  wore.  I  didn't 
like  it.  But  Hollywood  would  have 
had  to  have  a  dictophone  in  our 
bedroom  to  know  about  that  row — 


or  any  other  row.  Certainly,  con- 
sidering people's  interest  in  our 
affairs,  we  wouldn't  be  stupid 
enough  to  let  go  in  public — what- 
ever the  provocation. 

"But,"  Tony  went  on,  "just  to  get 
the  record  straight,  notwithstanding 
all  our  quarrels — those  we've  had 
and  those  we've  been  said  to  have 
— Alice  and  I  are  closer  today  than 
ever  before.  If  we're  not  quite  so 
much  the  impetuous  lovers,  we're 
more  loving  friends. 

"I  didn't  know  Alice  when  I  mar- 
ried her.  I  only  loved  her.  And  if  at 
first  it  was  thrilling  and  exciting  to 
be  man  and  wife,  it's  other  things 
now,  deeper  things  really,  and 
things  I  miss  even  more  when  I'm 
away  from  her — as  I  am  now." 

Yes,  at  last  Tony  could  tell  the 
story  of  a  love  that  grew  stronger 
through  unhappiness,  of  a  marriage 
that  took  shape  in  the  private  hell 
that  the  bride  and  groom  endured. 
(Continued  on  page  56) 


By       ADELE       WHITELY        FLETCHER 


july,  1939 


11 


Radio's  Aunt  Jenny  brings  you  a  great  love 
story,  the  gripping  drama  of  one  woman's 
fight  against  every  wife's  most  dangerous 
rival — 


In  all  the  months  I've  been 
tellin'  stories  on  the  Columbia 
network,  there's  been  a  few  I've 
specially  liked,  because  they 
seemed  to  teach  a  lesson  I  was 
sure  a  lot  of  folks  needed.  What 
happened  to  Matthew  and  Jane 
Tolliver  is  one  of  those  stories. 
You  see,  Jane  had  to  fight  the 
same  enemy  many  a  woman 
comes  up  against — her  husband's 
love  for  a  ghost.  That  is,  you 
might  as  well  call  it  a  ghost — it's 
just  that  hard  to  fight.  But  sup- 
pose I  let  you  read  the  story,  just 
as  Matthew  told  it  to  me.  I  hope 
you  don't  find  yourself  in  it,  but 
if  you  do — well,  maybe  you'll 
find  somethin'  to  help  you  in  it 
too.  ■  Aunt  Jenny 

I  MET  Rosemary  during  the  first 
vacation  I  had  ever  taken  with- 
out my  folks.  We  had  known 
each  other  just  about  a  week  when 
I  took  her  out  for  a  ride  one  evening. 
It  was  one  of  those  romantic  sort  of 
nights  with  the  stars  all  out  and  the 
moonlight  making  everything  sil- 
very. I  drove  the  car  quite  a  way 
out  in  the  country  until  we  came  to 
the  end  of  a  road  at  the  top  of  a 
hill.  It  was  just  kind  of  natural  for 
us  to  park  the  car  and  stroll  along 
the  road  out  under  the  stars. 

Somehow,  I  felt  that  I'd  been 
waiting  for  Rosemary  all  my  life. 
She  was  my  dream  girl  and  that 
night  in  her  white  filmy  dress  she 
looked  like  an  angel.  Somehow, 
without  her  saying  a  word,  I  knew 

12 


she  wanted  me  to  kiss  her.  There 
aren't  many  men,  I  guess,  who  ever 
had  a  sweeter  kiss  than  that.  It  was 
just  as  though  you'd  kissed  the  soft, 
velvety  petals   of  a   lovely   flower. 

Rosemary  made  me  feel  strong. 
And  I  never  had  thought  of  my 
strength  before.  I  had  had  no  need 
of  strength.  My  father,  a  success- 
ful man,  and  my  mother,  having  me 
for  her  first  consideration,  had  or- 
dered my  life  for  me.  They  had 
chosen  my  school  and  my  college, 
planned  my  holidays,  and  subtly 
fostered  my  engagement  to  the  girl 
they  wanted  me  to  marry. 

Rosemary's  voice  came  against  my 
ear.  "Matthew.  That's  a  funny 
name.    I  will  call  you  Matt." 

"Matthew  suited  me  well  enough," 
I  told  her  huskily,  "before  I  met 
you.  It's  a  stodgy  name,  Matthew. 
And  I've  been  stodgy  too.  I  was 
that  good  Tolliver  boy.  I  got  fine 
marks  in  school.  I've  been  a  credit 
to  my  parents.  I  did  everything 
people  expected  of  me,  scarcely 
knowing  what  I  wanted  to  do  my- 
self. Because  I  had  to  meet  you, 
Rosemary,  my  darling,  to  discover 
myself." 

She  drew  towards  me.  She 
touched  my  eyelids  and  my  fingers, 
one  by  one.  My  arms  tightened 
about  her  greedily.  I  wondered 
how,  even  in  my  new  strength,  I 
could  let  her  go  long  enough  to  re- 
turn home  and  straighten  out  many 
things  so  I  might  come  back  free, 
to  stay. 

"How,"  she  asked,  "could  I  do  the 


things  for  you  that  you  say?  How, 
Matt?  I'm  only  Rosemary  Judson, 
the  daughter  of  a  man  who  keeps 
a  little  general  store  at  Bedford 
Crossing.  And  we've  only  known 
each  other  a  week." 

I  drew  her  close  to  me. 

"Listen,  listen,  Rosemary,"  I  told 
her,  "and  remember  what  I'm  say- 
ing until  I  come  back.  I  love  you. 
And  I  may  be  stark  mad,  but  I 
think  it  was  a  miracle  brought  me 
here  for  my  holiday — so  I  could 
meet  you.  Why,  now  I  can't  even 
imagine  life  without  you. 

"I'm  coming  back,  but  I've  got  to 
go  home  and  tell  my  parents  about 
you — and  Jane — " 

"Are  you  engaged  to  Jane?"  Her 
voice  was  so  soft  I  guessed  at  her 
words  really.  And  I  wanted  to  lie, 
to  put  her  off,  but  I  told  her  about 
Jane  as  fairly  and  quickly  as  I  could, 
to  shorten  the  pain  for  both  of  us. 
I  wanted  no  lie  standing  between  us. 

"But  I'll  tell  them  I'm  going  to 
marry  you,"  I  finished.  "I'll  come 
back,  Rosemary,  darling." 

"Matt  .  .  ."  she  sighed.  ."Oh,  I 

hope  you  will.    But  .  .  ." 

*       *       * 

Driving  home  the  next  day  I 
thought  of  Rosemary  constantly. 
She  hadn't  come  down  to  see  me  off. 
I  had  asked  her  not  to.  I  didn't 
want  our  farewells  to  be  the  casual 
thing  good  taste  would  demand  with 
the  hotel  porch  rocking  chair  bri- 
gade looking  on.  Better  by  far  not 
to  see  her  again,  to  go  away  re- 
membering her  in  the  starlight. 

RADIO   MIRROR 


Heard  originally  as  "The  Story  of  Mat- 
thew Tolliver's  First  Love,"  this  poignant 
romance  was  one  of  Aunt  Jenny's  broad- 
casts, on  CBS  every  Monday  through 
Friday,  sponsored  by  the  makers  of  Spry. 


Once  on  my  way  I  stopped  to  tele- 
phone her.  But  I  bought  a  package 
of  cigarettes  instead.  If  she  wasn't 
alone  when  my  call  came  her  an- 
swers necessarily  would  be  cool  and 
guarded.  More  than  once  I  attempted 
a  wire.  But  little  words  on  yellow 
paper  proved  to  have  so  little  to  do 
with  the  tender  and  tumultuous 
things  I  was  feeling  that  one  tele- 
gram blank  followed  another  into 
wastebaskets. 

I  REACHED  home  to  look  upon 
I  long  familiar  things  and  faces  and 
find  them  strange.  It  was  I  who  had 
changed,  of  course.  I  had  gone 
away  on  my  vacation  two  weeks  be- 
fore a  boy.  I  had  come  home  a  man. 
It  isn't,  after  all,  the  years  them- 
selves that  bring  us  maturity;  it  is 
what  happens  to  us  in  the  years. 

I  waited  until  coffee  had  been 
served  after  dinner  to  tell  my 
mother  and  father  about  Rosemary. 
They  were  abstracted  but  polite  at 
first  when  I  talked  about  the  pretty 
girl  I  had  met.  But  before  I  told 
them  I  loved  her  I  had  their  entire 
attention.  Some  excitement  in  my 
voice  warned  them  of  what  was 
coming.  My  father's  eyes  grew  cold- 
ly disapproving.  My  mother's  eyes 
turned  frightened. 

"I  love  Rosemary,"  I  announced, 
"more  than  I  dreamed  anyone  ever 
loved.  I'm  sorry  if  I  sound  extrav- 
agant.    But  that's  just  how  it  is." 

My  father  cleared  his  throat. 
'Such  experiences  —  er  —  come  to 
(Continued  on  page  58) 

July,  1939 


!l  ! 


13 


YOU  couldn't  have  felt  the  way  I  did  that  night. 
Not  unless  you  knew  Tommy  and  Jimmy  Dorsey. 
It  was  Tommy's  last  night  at  the  famous  Terrace 
room  in  the  Hotel  New  Yorker.  Jimmy  was  replacing 
him.  A  couple  of  publicity  men  decided  they'd  make 
a  great  thing  out  of  it.  But  it  all  made  me  feel  a 
little  sad. 

I  guess  what  got  me  was  seeing  them  standing  there 
together  on  the  bandstand  with  their  arms  around  each 
other  as  the  flash  bulbs  went  off  near  their  faces.  It 
was  twelve  midnight  and  Tommy  was  turning  the 
baton  over  to  Jimmy. 

When  he  gave  Jimmy  The  Dorsey  boys  have  to  take 

that  final,    affection-  music  seriously — they  come 

ate,  brotherly  hug  the  from  a  musical  family:   Mary, 

crowd  hit  a  high  F  of  Tommy,  Jimmy,  and  Dorsey  Sr. 

glee,  they  shouted, 
clapped  and  whis- 
tled. 

Tommy  said,  "Good 
luck,  Lad."  He's  al- 
ways called  Jimmy, 
Lad.  And  Jimmy 
said,  "Thanks,  Mac" 
— that's  what  he  calls 
Tommy — and  then  he 
gave  the  orchestra 
the  downbeat. 

Jimmy's  boys  sure 
sailed  into  the  swing 
pretty  that  night.  It 
was  gorgeous,  and  the 
prettier  they  played 
the  worse  I  felt.  I'm 
a  good  friend  of 
Jimmy's  and  I  knew 
how  he  was  feeling 
too,  in  spite  of  all  the 
back  slapping  and 
well  wishes. 

The  fact  is,  that 
regardless  of  how 
Tommy  and  Jimmy 
feel  about  each  other, 
and  in  spite  of  that 

RADIO   MIRROR 


The  Amazing  True  Story  of  the 
Dorsey  Brothers1  Never-Ending  Battle 


B><\ 


By      JACK      SHER 


night's  general  hilarity,  Jimmy  Dorsey  has  been  taking 
a  terrific  beating  in  the  band  business  because  he 
happens  to  be  Tommy  Dorsey's  brother. 

I'm  not  blaming  Tommy.  It  isn't  his  fault.  It  isn't 
anybody's  fault,  but  it  does  seem  a  shame  that  a  great 
band  like  Jimmy  Dorsey's  can't  get  the  breaks  it 
deserves. 

The  reason  Jimmy  can't  get  the  breaks  is  simple. 
Tommy  Dorsey  happened  to  become  nationally  famous 
first.  How  that  came  about  I'll  get  to  later,  but  right 
now  I  want  to  show-  you  some  of  the  obstacles  Jimmy 

is  up  against. 

First  off,  Jimmy's 
band  ought  to  get  a 
sponsored  radio  pro- 
gram. Sponsors  listen 
to  the  band,  they  say  it 
is  wonderful.  Jimmy's 
hopes  go  as  high  as  a 
plane  on  an  altitude 
flight  and  then  the 
sponsors  invariably 
turn  him  down. 

Why?  Tommy  Dor- 
sey has  a  radio  com- 
mercial. He  sells  ciga- 
rettes, lots  of  them. 
Sponsors  are  afraid  of 
hiring  Jimmy  because 
they  feel  that  the  name 
Dorsey  is  already  iden- 
tified with  cigarettes. 
Two  Dorseys  selling  a 
product,  whether  it's 
cigarettes  or  soap, 
would  confuse  people 
listening  in. 

But  that's  by  no 
means  the  only 
"brother  trouble" 
Jimmy  has.  Tommy 
Dorsey's  name  means 
more  than  Jimmy's  to 
people  who  book  bands 
(Continued  on  page  63) 

JULY,  1939 


Jimmy 
Dorsey 


*\ot 


•tffc 


You  who  listened  heard  only  a  radio 


I  SUPPOSE  no  girl  ever  set  a  higher 
standard,  in  her  mind,  than  I  did 
for  the  man  I  would  some  day  meet, 
love,  and  marry.  Physically,  I  had  no 
very  clear  picture  of  him.  But  men- 
tally and  spiritually,  I  knew  that  he 
would  be  many  things — thoughtful  of 
others,  and  particularly  of  me;  strong 
yet  gentle;  with  a  quiet  humor  we 
could  share  together;  honorable  and 
quick  to  sense  honor  or  the  lack  of  it 
in  others.  .  .  .  Oh,  I  knew  the  kind  of 
man  I  could  love. 

But  love  doesn't  follow  the  course  we 
plan  for  it — it  goes  its  own  wilful  way, 
and  drags  us  along.  I  didn't  fall  in  love 
with  the  man  I  pictured  in  my  mind, 
but  with  Grant  Lodge.  He  was  com- 
pletely impossible,  and  I  knew  it.  He 
took  no  thought  for  anyone,  least  of  all 
me;  he  was  neither  strong  nor  gentle; 
he  has  a  sense  of  humor,  but  at  least 
once  I  wished  he  hadn't;  and  as  for 
honor — well,  he  has  his  own  code,  and 
I  guess  he's  the  only  one  who  under- 
stands it.  Fantastic,  bizarre,  unpre- 
dictable he  was — and  still  is — and  I 
don't  think  I'll  ever  stop  loving  him. 
I  was  a  secretary  in  a  big  radio  sta- 
tion when  I  met  Grant.  Even  the  way 
he  came  to  us  was  extraordinary.  The 
program  director  had  happened  to  tune 
in  a  little  country  station,  and  there 
was  Grant,  doing  a  variety  show  all  by 

16 


scandal — but  for  me,  Grant  Lodge's  secretary,  it  was  a  magic  key  to  ecstasy 


■  All  the  tension  of  the 
last  weeks  rose  up  in  me 
and  brought  my  hand 
crashing  across  his  face. 


himself — a  show  that  was  so  clever,  so 
vital  and  fresh  that  the  program  direc- 
tor fell  all  over  himself  tracking  Grant 
down  and  signing  him  up  to  a  contract. 
Our  station  gave  him  a  few  actors  and 
a  small  orchestra  to  work  with,  put 
him  on  in  the  afternoon — and  im- 
mediately the  mail  began  to  pour  in. 
After  that,  of  course,  his  show  had  to 
be  moved  to  an  evening  hour,  and  some 
of  the  network  stations  carried  it. 

Grant  Lodge  called  his  program 
Personal  Notions.  It  broke  all  radio 
rules,  and  broke  them  successfully. 
"Variety"  was  certainly  what  it  was — 
a  hodge-podge  of  comedy,  drama,  and 
sheer  inspired  nonsense.  No  one  ever 
knew  what  was  coming  next,  although 
Grant  always  had  it  all  carefully 
planned  out  in  advance.  He  insisted 
on  writing,  directing,  acting  in  and 
bossing  completely  his  own  program. 
That  was  the  only  way  he  would  con- 
sent to  sign  a  contract  with  the  studio 
at  all.  He  was  a  regular  dynamo  of 
energy  and  talent — even  his  enemies, 
and  within  a  week  or  so  he  had  plenty 
— had  to  admit  that. 

PERSONAL  NOTIONS  was  such  a 
success  that  it  was  only  a  matter  of 
time  until  some  sponsor  would  come 
along  and  grab  it,  and  probably  put  it 
on  the  network.  But  meanwhile,  it  was 
my  boss,  Mr.  Newton  who  had  the  job 
of  trying  to  keep  Grant  Lodge  living 
up  to  the  stations  rules  of  what  to  put 
on  the  air  and  what  not  to  put  on  it — 
and  every  time  Lodge  was  asked  to 
change  even  a  comma  of  his  script  he 
screamed  with  rage. 

Nearly  every  week  there  was 
trouble.  Mr.  Newton  always  sighed 
when  the  familiar  bundle  of  manu- 
script, backed  in  blue  paper,  showed 
up  on  his  desk. 

"Here's  our  headache  again,"  he 
would  mutter.  Then  he  would  read  the 
manuscript,  pulling  nervously  at  his 
clipped  white  moustache,  and  finally 
he'd  ask  me  to  get  Grant  Lodge  on  the 
wire.  A  long  telephone  conversation 
would  follow,  with  Mr.  Newton's  voice 
going  along  in  a  controlled  sort  of  way, 
though  I  knew,  he  was  seething  inside, 
and  Grant  Lodge  shouting  so  angrily  at 
the  other  end  of  the  wire  that  I  could 
hear  the  receiver  squeaking  as  Mr. 
Newton  held  it  to  his  ear. 

Usually,  after  arguments  that  kept 
everyone  on  the  verge  of  a  nervous 
breakdown,  Mr.  Newton  won  out;  but 
finally,  on  the  afternoon  of  a  broad- 
cast itself,  the  inevitable  deadlock  ar- 
rived. For  two  days  Lodge  had  been 
insisting  that  he'd  broadcast  a  sketch 
he'd  written,  holding  the  Supreme 
Court    of    the    United    States    up    to 

17 


1  I 


&^ 


^ 


•syfc 


■  You  who  listened  heard  only  a  radio 


stanJa,-b,t  for  me.  Grant  Ladae's  secretary,  it  was  a  m.gic  key  ^  ecriasy 


I  SUPPOSE  no  girl  ever  set  a  higher 
standard,  in  her  mind,  than  I  did 
for  the  man  I  would  some  day  meet, 
love,  and  marry.  Physically,  I  had  no 
very  clear  picture  of  him.  But  men- 
tally and  spiritually,  I  knew  that  he 
would  be  many  things — thoughtful  of 
others,  and  particularly  of  me;  strong 
yet  gentle;  with  a  quiet  humor  we 
could  share  together;  honorable  and 
quick  to  sense  honor  or  the  lack  of  it 
in  others.  .  .  .  Oh,  I  knew  the  kind  of 
man  I  could  love. 

But  love  doesn't  follow  the  course  we 
plan  for  it — it  goes  its  own  wilful  way, 
and  drags  us  along.  I  didn't  fall  in  love 
with  the  man  I  pictured  in  my  mind, 
but  with  Grant  Lodge.  He  was  com- 
pletely impossible,  and  I  knew  it.  He 
took  no  thought  for  anyone,  least  of  all 
me;  he  was  neither  strong  nor  gentle; 
he  has  a  sense  of  humor,  but  at  least 
once  I  wished  he  hadn't;  and  as  for 
honor — well,  he  has  his  own  code,  and 
I  guess  he's  the  only  one  who  under- 
stands it.  Fantastic,  bizarre,  unpre- 
dictable he  was — and  still  is — and  I 
don't  think  I'll  ever  stop  loving  him. 

I  was  a  secretary  in  a  big  radio  sta- 
tion when  I  met  Grant.  Even  the  way 
he  came  to  us  was  extraordinary.  The 
program  director  had  happened  to  tune 
in  a  little  country  station,  and  there 
was  Grant,  doing  a  variety  show  all  by 
16 


■  All  the  tension  of  the 

last  weeks  rose  up  in  me 

l     and    brought    my   hand 

crashing  across  his  face. 


himself— a  show  that  was  so  clever,  so 
vital  and  fresh  that  the  program  direc- 
tor fell  all  over  himself  tracking  Grant 
down  and  signing  him  up  to  a  contract. 
Our  station  gave  him  a  few  actors  and 
a  small  orchestra  to  work  with,  put 
him  on  in  the  afternoon— and  im- 
mediately the  mail  began  to  pour  in. 
After  that,  of  course,  his  show  had  to 
be  moved  to  an  evening  hour,  and  some 
of  the  network  stations  carried  it. 

Grant  Lodge  called  his  program 
Personal  Notions.  It  broke  all  radio 
rules,  and  broke  them  successfully. 
"Variety"  was  certainly  what  it  was — 
a  hodge-podge  of  comedy,  drama,  and 
sheer  inspired  nonsense.  No  one  ever 
knew  what  was  coming  next,  although 
Grant  always  had  it  all  carefully 
planned  out  in  advance.  He  insisted 
on  writing,  directing,  acting  in  and 
bossing  completely  his  own  program. 
That  was  the  only  way  he  would  con- 
sent to  sign  a  contract  with  the  studio 
at  all.  He  was  a  regular  dynamo  of 
energy  and  talent — even  his  enemies, 
and  within  a  week  or  so  he  had  plenty 
— had  to  admit  that. 

PERSONAL  NOTIONS  was  such  a 
success  that  it  was  only  a  matter  of 
time  until  some  sponsor  would  come 
along  and  grab  it,  and  probably  put  it 
on  the  network.  But  meanwhile,  it  was 
my  boss,  Mr.  Newton  who  had  the  job 
of  trying  to  keep  Grant  Lodge  living 
up  to  the  stations  rules  of  what  to  put 
on  the  air  and  what  not  to  put  on  it — ■ 
and  every  time  Lodge  was  asked  to 
change  even  a  comma  of  his  script  he 
screamed  with  rage. 

Nearly  every  week  there  was 
trouble.  Mr.  Newton  always  sighed 
when  the  familiar  bundle  of  manu- 
script, backed  in  blue  paper,  showed 
up  on  his  desk. 

"Here's  our  headache  again,"  he 
would  mutter.  Then  he  would  read  the 
manuscript,  pulling  nervously  at  his 
clipped  white  moustache,  and  finally 
he'd  ask  me  to  get  Grant  Lodge  on  the 
wire.  A  long  telephone  conversation 
would  follow,  with  Mr.  Newton's  voice 
going  along  in  a  controlled  sort  of  way, 
though  I  knew,  he  was  seething  inside, 
and  Grant  Lodge  shouting  so  angrily  at 
the  other  end  of  the  wire  that  I  could 
hear  the  receiver  squeaking  as  Mr. 
Newton  held  it  to  his  ear. 

Usually,  after  arguments  that  kept 
everyone  on  the  verge  of  a  nervous 
breakdown,  Mr.  Newton  won  out;  but 
finally,  on  the  afternoon  of  a  broad- 
cast itself,  the  inevitable  deadlock  ar- 
rived. For  two  days  Lodge  had  been 
insisting  that  he'd  broadcast  a  sketch 
he'd  written,  holding  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  up  to 
17 


"There  was  nothing  kind  or  thoughtful  about  him,  very  little  that  was  even 


ridicule.  Mr.  Newton  had  argued 
with  him  endlessly,  and  finally 
Lodge  even  refused  to  interrupt  his 
rehearsal  and  come  to  the  telephone. 

"Marjorie,"  Mr.  Newton  said  to 
me,  "I'm  going  to  be  a  coward.  If 
I  go  down  to  the  studio  now  and  see 
Lodge,  I'm  so  mad  I'll  probably  fire 
him — and  we  can't  afford  to  fire  him. 
He's  too  good,  with  all  his  tantrums. 
So  will  you  go,  instead,  and  see  if 
you  can't  get  him  to  rewrite  that 
Supreme  Court  sketch  so  it's  fit  to 
go  on  the  air?" 

"But  I  hardly  know  him,"  I 
pointed  out.  "I've  only  seen  him  a 
couple  of  times." 

"I'd  say  that  was  an  advantage," 
he  replied.  "The  less  you  know  him, 
the  easier  he  is  to  deal  with.  Any- 
way, see  what  you  can  do." 

WELL,  I  thought  as  I  went  out  to 
the  elevators  and  pushed  the 
button  for  a  car,  Grant  Lodge  may 
be  a  genius,  but  he  sounds  more  like 
a  badly  spoiled  little  boy  to  me.  In 
the  few  minutes  I  waited  there  in 
the  hall,  I  tried  to  think  what  to  say 
to  him.  Suddenly,  the  solution 
clicked  into  my  mind.  I  rushed  back 
to  the  office,  rummaged  in  the 
wastebasket  for  the  discarded  news- 
paper I'd  read  that  morning.  Yes, 
here  it  was.  I  tucked  it  under  my 
arm  and  caught  the  next  elevator. 

In  the  big  studio  several  floors  be- 
low, they  were  rehearsing  the  whole 
program,  just  as  it  would  go  on  the 
air. 

Lodge  didn't  look  so  terrible,  I 
thought.  He  was  a  tall,  raw-boned, 
loosely  put  together  young  man, 
with  a  long,  pale  face  and  intense 
black  eyes.  His  mouth  was  broad 
and  sensitive.  As  he  talked  into  the 
microphone  one  hand  was  always 
busy,  tugging  at  the  lobe  of  an  ear, 
burrowing  its  way  through  his  black 
hair,  clenching  itself  into  a  fist. 

His  Supreme  Court  sketch  was 
screamingly  funny,  I  had  to  admit, 
particularly  when  you  heard  Grant 
mimicking  the  voices  of  nine  aged 
men.  But  it  simply  couldn't  go  on 
the  air  that  way.  You  can't  afford, 
in  radio,  to  ridicule  institutions 
people  believe  in  —  and  Grant's 
satire  was  cruel,  vicious. 

At  last  the  rehearsal  was  over.  I 
went  up  on  the  stage  and  stood 
quietly  near  Grant  while  he  issued 
some  last-minute  instructions  in  a 
low-pitched,  clipped  voice.  Then  I 
tapped  him  on  the  arm.  "I'm  Miss 
Williams,"  I  said.  "From  Mr.  New- 
ton's office." 

His  eyebrows  shot  up,  then  down, 
and  he  fixed  me  with  a  stare  from 
those  black  eyes. 

18 


"You  can  turn  right  around  and 
go  back  to  Newton,"  he  declared, 
"and  tell  him  I'm  not  going  to 
change  that  sketch."  One  hand  be- 
gan to  beat  into  the  palm  of  the 
other.  "If  he  thinks  I'm  going  to  let 
a  lot  of  cowardly  old  grandmas 
mess  up  one  of  the  funniest  scripts 
I've  ever  written — "  He  broke  off. 
"You  heard  it!  I  saw  you  just  now, 
sitting  out  there.  You  couldn't  help 
laughing  at  it.  Why,  that  script's 
beautiful — it's  so  funny  it  sings!  It 
— And  you  want  me  to  throw  it 
out!" 

"Of  course  it's  funny,"  I  said 
calmly,  interrupting  him.  "But  I 
know  a  way  to  keep  it  just  as  funny, 
and  avoid  all  this  silly  fuss.  Here, 
read  this."  I  thrust  the  newspaper 
at  him,  folded  to  the  story  I  wanted 
him  to  see — a  review  of  the  movie 
version  of  a -best-selling  non-fiction 
book,  which  told  how  Hollywood 
had  simply  made  up  a  story  to  go 
with  the  title,  and  changed  what 
had  been  a  serious  study  of  an  im- 
portant national  problem  into  a 
rollicking  farce-comedy. 

He  read  it  through,  and  then 
looked  up  in  bewilderment.  "I  don't 
see  what  this  has  to  do  with  the 
program,"  he  said. 

"Then  you  aren't  as  clever  as 
you're  supposed  to  be.  Isn't  there  a 
book  out  now  about  the  Supreme 
Court?" 

"Why— yes,  I  think  so." 

WELL  then — all  you  have  to  do 
is  explain  that  your  sketch  is 
that  book,  as  Hollywood  would  film 
it.  It's  always  fair  enough  to  kid 
Hollywood  —  nobody  will  mind 
about  that.  And  all  the  rest  of  the 
script  can  stay  as  it  is." 

He  threw  the  newspaper  into  the 
air  with  a  wild  whoop.  "Wonder- 
ful! A  double-barreled  joke!  You're 
a  genius,  Miss  Wilson — and  they  al- 
ways told  me  pretty  girls  didn't 
have  any  brains!" 

"We'll  leave  my  looks  out  of  it," 
I  said  coldly.  "And  the  name  is  Wil- 
liams." 

"I  don't  care  if  it's  Schmaltz! 
You're  still  a  genius!"  He  threw  his 
arms  around  me  and  kissed  me  on 
the  lips. 

I  tore  myself  away,  boiling  with 
anger.  "You  do  that  again,"  I 
threatened,  "and  I'll—" 

I  stopped  —  because  he  wasn't 
even  looking  at  me.  He'd  grabbed 
his  script  and  was  running  through 
it  furiously.  "Go  away,  go  away," 
he  mumbled.  "I've  got  to  make  that 
change  before  broadcast  time.  Run 
along.  You  can  send  a  boy  down 
for  the  revised  script  in  an  hour." 


A  more  unpleasant,  disgustingly 
self-centered  young  man,  I  thought 
as  I  made  my  way  out  of  the  studio, 
I'd  never  met.  My  lips  were  still 
tingling  from  his  kiss.  I  wished  I 
could  wipe  the  sensation  away. 

I  made  up  my  mind  that  the  next 
time  there  was  any  difficulty  over  a 
script,  Mr.  Newton  could  fix  it  up 
with  the  conceited  pig  himself. 

I  DIDN'T  have  time  to  put  that  res- 
I  olution  into  effect,  though.  With 
startling  suddenness,  negotiations 
that  had  been  going  on  for  several 
weeks  came  to  a  head,  and  it  was 
announced  that  Grant  Lodge's  Per- 
sonal Notions  had  been  sold  to  a 
sponsor. 

"That's  the  best  news  I've  heard 
in  weeks,"  Mr.  Newton  said.  "From 
now  on  the  sponsor  will  have  the 
headache  of  handling  Lodge  and  his 
scripts." 

Later  that  day  I  picked  up  the 
telephone  and  heard  a  voice  I  recog- 
nized at  once — low-pitched,  ner- 
vous, quick.  "Miss  Williams?"  it 
said.  "You've  heard  the  news? 
Well,  how'd  you  like  to  go  to  work 
for  me?" 

I  gasped.  "Work — for  you?  But 
Mr.  Lodge,  I  have  a  job." 

"Sure,  I  know.  But  I'll  pay  you 
twice  whatever  you're  getting.  I'll 
need  somebody  to  help  me  out  on 
scripts." 

"But  I  couldn't  possibly—" 
He  went  on  as  if  I  hadn't  said 
anything  at  all.    "I'm  down  at  the 
studio  now.    I'll  come  up  and  we'll 
talk  about  it." 

I  hung  up,  feeling  as  if  a  tornado 
had  just  swept  through  my  life. 
Then  I  turned  around,  with  the  ap- 
prehensive sensation  that  someone 
was  watching  me.  I  was  right — Mr. 
Newton  was  standing  in  the  open 
door  of  his  office. 

"Well,"  he  said,  "it  sounds  as  if 
the  genius  were  trying  to  hire  my 
secretary  away.   Right?" 

"I  don't  understand  it  all,"  I  said. 
"He  just  called  up  and  offered  me  a 
job.    Of  course  I  won't  accept—" 

"Hmm,"  Mr.  Newton  caressed  his 
chin  thoughtfully.  "I  don't  know. 
Might  be  a  good  idea.  I'd  hate  to  lose 
you,  but —  You  know  what  Lodge 
did?  He  wouldn't  sign  with  the 
sponsor  until  they  put  a  clause  in 
the  contract  guaranteeing  not  to  in- 
terfere with  the  show  in  any  way. 
He's  bound  to  get  them  into  some 
sort  of  trouble.  I'd  feel  a  lot  easier 
in  my  mind  if  you  were  there,  sort 
of  keeping  an  eye  on  things." 

In  the  end,  it  was  all  arranged  as 
simply  as  that.  I  felt  as  if  things 
were  being  taken  out  of  my  hands 

RADIO    MIRROR 


admirable.   But  I  loved  him." 


entirely,  as  if  I  were  nothing  but  a 
piece  of  property  that  was  being 
shifted  around  to  suit  a  lot  of  other 
people.  And  I  didn't  like  it  very 
well.  But  on  the  other  hand — there 
was  the  money. 

And — but  just  then  I  wouldn't  ad- 
mit this,  even  to  myself — I  knew 
that  Working  with  Grant  Lodge 
would  be  an  unforgettable  experi- 
ence. Nerve-wracking  it  would  be, 
tempestuous,  sometimes  unbearable 
— but  never  dull. 

No.  I  found  that  out  soon  enough 
— never  dull. 

He  never  gave  you  the  slightest 
clue  to  what  he  was  going  to  do 
next.  I  might  not  hear  from  him  for 
two  days,  and  if  I  called  up  and 
tried  to  arrange  to  do  some  work, 
he'd  snarl  and  tell  me  not  to  bother 
him.  Two  hours  later,  he'd  be  apt  to 
telephone  and  demand  my  presence 
at  once,  at  a  session  that  would  last 
until  we  were  both  haggard. 

After  three  weeks  of  working 
with  him,  I  didn't  have  the  least 
idea  whether  I  liked  him  or  hated 
him.  I  respected  him  for  his  ability, 
but  I  disliked  him  for  his  arrogance 
and  conceit — even  though,  so  often, 
I  had  to  admit  he  had  something  to 
be  conceited  about. 

He  didn't  seem  to  realize  I  was  a 
woman,  most  of  the  time.  He  in- 
sisted on  doing  all  his  writing  at  his 
apartment,  and  whenever  I  went 
there  he  treated  me  almost  as  if  I'd 
been  another  man.  He'd  be  wearing 
his  pajamas  and  dressing  gown,  un- 
shaven, his  hair  uncombed;  he'd  let 
me  light  my  own  cigarettes  and 
would  never  make  a  move  to  help 
me  on  with  my  coat  when  I  left. 
Yet,  somehow,  he  seemed  to  de- 
pend upon  me.  He'd  look  to  me  for 
approval  of  what  he  thought  was  a 
particularly  good  line  he'd  written, 
and  if  I  wasn't  enthusiastic  he'd  tell 
me  I  was  a  fool — then  work  over  it 
again  and  again  until  I  agreed  with 
him  that  it  was  right.  Once  or  twice 
we  clashed  over  something  I  was 
convinced  should  not  be  broadcast, 
but  I  managed  to  smooth  such  places 
over. 

ONE  day,  at  rehearsal,  Mr.  New- 
ton dropped  in  and  sat  down 
beside  me  in  the  studio.  "Just 
thought  I'd  see  how  things  were 
going,"  he  whispered.  "Everything 
all  right?" 

"As  much  all  right  as  they  ever 
can  be  with  Grant,"  I  said  grimly. 

He  chuckled  a  little,  and  lit  a 
cigarette,  although  the  rules  forbade 
it.  "You're  a  wonder,  Marjorie.  I 
never  thought  you'd  be  able  to  stick 
with  him  even  this  long." 


I  know  now  that  the  heart  can't  al- 
ways follow  the  path  you've  chosen 
for   it— and    least  of  all    in   radio. 


I  don't  know  what  made  me  say 
it.  "He's  not  so  bad,  really,"  I  re- 
marked  defensively. 

He  glanced  at  me  keenly.  "Not 
falling  in  love  with  him,  are  you?" 

I  started,  and  looked  at  him  to 
see  if  he  was  serious.  "Of  course 
not!  What  an  idea!"  And  I  really 
thought  I  was  telling  the  truth. 

"Oh  well,"  he  said,  "you're  a 
young  and  pretty  girl,  and  he's  a 
good-looking  young  fellow — in  a 
wild  sort  of  way." 

It  was  impossible  to  be  irritated 
very  long  at  Mr.  Newton — he  was 
too  sweet  and  grandfatherly.  I 
laughed,  and  said,  "Mr.  Newton, 
you're  too  romantic.  Just  look  at 
him,  and  then  tell  me — how  could 
I  fall  in  love  with  him?  He's — he's 
just  not  the  loving  kind." 

Grant  choosing  that  exact  mo- 
ment to  burst  out  in  a  torrent  of 
abuse  against  a  luckless  actor,  Mr. 
Newton  looked  at  me  with  amused 
agreement  in  his  eyes. 

Then,  one  night  only  a  week  or 


so  later,  the  chain  of  events  started 
that  was  to  change  both  of  our  lives 
with  such  dramatic  swiftness. 

I'd  gone  to  bed  early,  worn  out 
from  a  day  spent  in  preparing  the 
final  draft  of  the  next  day's  show, 
and  had  just  dropped  off  to  sleep 
when  I  was  awakened  by  the  shrill, 
persistent  buzzing  of  my  apartment 
doorbell.  Sleepily  I  dragged  on  a 
negligee  and  stumbled  to  the  door. 

It  was  Grant.  He  burst  into  the 
room  talking  as  he  came.  "I  just 
went  out  for  a  walk  and  all  of  a 
sudden  I  got  a  wonderful  idea! 
Wonderful!  It'll  put  Personal  No- 
tions on  the  front  pages.  Where's 
your  typewriter? — we've  got  to  get 
right  to  work!" 

"Wait  a  minute,"  I  said  suspi- 
ciously.   "What  kind  of  an  idea?" 

His  black  eyes  snapping  with  ex- 
citement, he  said,  "It's  wonderful, 
I  tell  you!  We're  going  to  have  a 
surprise  guest  on  our  next  show — 
and  do  you  know  who?  The  Presi- 
dent's  wife!"    (Cont.    on   page   75) 


july,  1939 


19 


HH 


RM 


f*ow.s 


•"'•"••"w^ 


*  **vo»f 


"SCHOOL  TEACHER" 

THE  "school  teacher"  of  Informa- 
tion Please  is  Clifton  Fadiman 
— bland,  innocent-looking,  with 
mild  blue  eyes,  an  unabridged  dic- 
tionary for  a  brain,  and  an  ability  to 
turn  wisecracks  that  makes  his  ex- 
perts quiver  in  their  fashionable 
boots.  He  doesn't  have  to  think  up 
the  questions  he  asks  on  each  week's 
program,  but  he  probably  could, 
without  trying  very  hard. 

"Kip"  Fadiman  —  the  nickname 
comes  from  an  attack  of  hiccups  he 
had  shortly  after  he  was  born,  and 
which  lasted  a  week,  during  which 
he  apparently  said  nothing  but  "kip- 
kip-kip" — is  a  modern  merchant  of 
brain-power,  with  a  special  interest 
in  books  and  literature.  He  was 
born  in  Brooklyn  thirty-four  years 
ago,  and  began  earning  part  of  the 
Fadiman  family  living  when  he  was 
old  enough  to  run  errands.  In  high 
school  he  and  an  elder  brother  ed- 
ited, published  and  distributed  a 
newspaper.  In  Columbia  University 
he  tutored  less  brilliant  students, 
waited  on  table,  worked  in  the  col- 
lege library,  sold  magazine  sub- 
scriptions, wrote  book  reviews  and 
book  advertisements.  He  even 
translated  two  books  by  the  Ger- 
man author  Nietzsche  into  English 
— and  graduated  with  honors. 


After  college  he  had  a  fling  at 
teaching  school,  in  the  Ethical  Cul- 
ture School  of  New  York  City — and 
then  joined  the  publishing  firm  of 
Simon  &  Schuster  as  a  manuscript 
reader  and  talent  scout.  Later  he 
became  Simon  &  Schuster's  editor- 
in-chief,  and  at  present  he  is  one 
of  their  literary  consultants. 

Being  editor  of  a  big  publishing 
house  would  have  satisfied  anyone 
less  energetic  than  Kip,  but  he 
branched  out  into  reviewing  books 
for  The  New  Yorker  magazine  and 
lecturing  on  literature  to  women's 
clubs  all  over  the  country.  Last 
year  his  mileage  on  these  lecture 
tours  was  between  30,000  and  40,- 
000 — he  didn't  keep  exact  count. 
Maybe  you  heard  him  in  1933,  when 
he  was  on  the  air  for  twenty-six 
weeks,  reviewing  books.  And  mean- 
time he  was  writing  articles  for  sev- 
eral national  magazines. 

When  Dan  Golenpaul,  who 
thought  up  the  idea  for  Information 
Please,  needed  a  master  of  cere- 
monies he  picked  Fadiman  partly 
for  his  wide  knowledge  of  many 
subjects,  but  mostly  for  his  quick — 
and  sometimes  cutting — wit.  The 
knowledge  falls  down  sometimes — 
for  instance,  a  few  weeks  ago  a 
smart  reporter  in  one  of  the  towns 
Fadiman  lectured  in  met  him  at  the 
train  and  fired  a  list  of  questions  at 


Everybody  says,  "Information  Please!"  about  those 


RADIO    MIRROR 


This  is  what  you  d  see  at  a 
typical  Information  Please  broad- 
cast. At  the  table  at  the  left 
are  seated  Oscar  Levant,  John 
Kieran,  guest  H.  V.  Kaltenborn, 
and  F.  P.  Adams.  Right,  Clifton 
Fadiman  and  Dan  Golenpaul, 
the    originator    of   the    program. 


'"&* 


** 


II 


■ 


By  NORTON   RUSSELL 


im,  just  to  see  if  he  was  really  an 

xpert.      Kip    flunked    outright    on 

ost  of  the  queries.     One  of  them, 

'What   are   the   seven   wonders    of 

he  Ancient  World?"  has  been  sug- 

ested  frequently  for  use  on  Infor- 

ation  Please,  and  rejected  because 

veryone  thought  it  was  too  easy. 

adiman  knew  only  five  of  the  seven 

onders. 

Kip  is  married,  and  lives  just  off 
ifth  Avenue  on  Ninety-fifth  Street 
ith  his  wife   and  one   small   son. 
owntown,  he  has  an  office  and  a 
ecretary,    where    he    does    all    his 
ork — for    his    Information    Please 
uties  are  still  only  part  of  his  ac- 
ivities.    To  write  his  book  reviews, 
e  reads  an  average  of  two  dozen  fat 
volumes  a  week,  and  writes  about 
hem.     He  is  editing  a  book  called 
"Living  Philosophies,"   to   be  pub- 
lished soon.     It  is  rumored,  but  not 
confirmed,  that  he  is  a  story  scout 
for  one  of  the  big  moving  picture 
companies.      And    he   is    writing    a 
book  about — cheeses. 

Yes,  he  loves  cheese — a  fact  re- 
vealed for  the  first  time  by  his  friend 
John  Kieran,  in  a  magazine  article 
Kieran  recently  wrote  about  him. 
Cheese  is  his  ruling  passion  and  his 
obby,  and  his  forthcoming  book  is 


h, 


to  be  the  last  word  on  the  subject. 
He  has  already  divided  all  known 
cheeses  into  thirty  general  types, 
subdivided  into  700  or  so  different 
varieties.  In  preparation  for  the 
book,  he  is  busily  tasting  all  700 
varieties  at  different  ages  and  tem- 
peratures, and  indexing  his  findings. 

His  position  as  one  of  New  York's 
most  widely  read  book  reviewers 
gives  him  a  good  deal  of  power, 
which  he  is  careful  not  to  abuse.  He 
and  Alexander  Woollcott  are  two 
people  who  can  send  a  book's  sales 
skyrocketing  by  giving  it  a  word  of 
praise,  since  they  are  both  looked 
up  to  as  critics  by  people  who  pride 
themselves  on  their  sophistication. 
Kip  has  never  been  accused  of  "log- 
rolling," though — praising  a  friend's 
book  simply  because  he  liked  the 
author.  Neither  does  he  show  any 
favoritism  toward  books  published 
by  the  firm  for  which  he  works  as  a 
literary  consultant. 

He  played  a  typically  Fadiman- 
ish  joke  on  New  York  movie  critics 
a  few  weeks  ago.  He  called  several 
of  them  up  when  he  knew  they 
wouldn't  be  in  their  offices,  and  left 
a  message  for  them  to  call  him  back. 
Every  critic  gleefully  jumped  to  the 
conclusion  that  he  was  about  to  be 
asked  to  appear  on  Information 
Please,  and  lost  no  time  in  grabbing 
the  telephone.    Innocently,  Kip  told 


them,  "There's  a  picture  playing 
now  I  think  you  ought  to  be  sure  to 
see.  It's  called  'Forty  Little  Moth- 
ers,' and  it's  at  the Theater." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  few  New  York 
newspaper  columnists  or  critics  are 
ever  invited  to  go  on  Information 
Please  any  longer,  unless  they're  na- 
tionally known.  Some  went  on  in 
the  early  weeks  of  the  show,  but 
such  hard  feelings  immediately 
sprang  up  among  those  who  weren't 
invited  that  a  blanket  no-critic  rule 
had  to  be  laid  down. 

KNOW-IT-ALL 

Until  John  Kieran  began  answer- 
ing questions  on  Information  Please, 
his  radio  experience  was  limited  to 
one  brief  talk  about  golf.  It  was  not 
a  success — a  Scotch  friend  of  his 
rebuked  him  the  next  day  by  saying 
sourly,  "Gowf  is  something  that 
mustna  be  talked  aboot." 

But  when  Dan  Golenpaul  was 
hunting  experts  for  the  program, 
someone  told  him  the  sports  editor 
of  the  New  York  Times  knew  so 
much  about  practically  everything 
that  he  was  amazing.  This  wasn't 
an  exaggeration — Kieran  does  know 
so  much  he's  amazing.  His  special- 
ties are  sports  (naturally),  Latin, 
Shakespeare,  and  birds,  but  he's  no 
dope  when  it  comes  to  history,  other 
(Continued  on  page  65) 


Question  Experts — the  Four  Musketeers  of  Information  Pleas* 

tLY,  1939 


■so  we  answer 

21' 


■  Begin  the  first  auth- 


orized life  story  of 


Walter    Winchell— a 


shirt-sleeved    crusad- 


er,  and    Broadway's 
No.    1.    Family    Man 


By 
MILDRED     LUBER 


THE  Imperial  Theater,  on  116th  Street  near  Lenox 
Avenue,  didn't  live  up  to  its  name.  It  was  musty 
and  old,  the  carpets  in  its  aisles  were  frayed  from 
the  scuffling  of  many  shoes,  its  orchestra  consisted  of 
one  piano  whose  ancestor  must  have  been  a  tin  can, 
and  everyone  in  the  neighborhood  knew  by  heart 
exactly  what  its  four  faded  backdrops  looked  like. 

But  to  me,  a  little  brat  all  fussed  up  with  pigtails 
and  brightly  colored  ribbons  tied  tightly  around  my 
head,  the  Imperial  was  paradise,  no  less.  For  one  of 
its  vaudeville  acts,  as  announced  by  a  sign  in  the  front, 
was  "The  Three  Little  Boys  with  the  Big  Voices" — 
whose  names  were  Walter  Winchell,  George  Jessel  and 
Eddie  Cantor.  And  I  had  a  great  crush  on  Walter 
Winchell. 

At  the  time,  he  was  eleven  years  old. 
I'm  no  longer  in  love  with  him,  but  most  of  that 
early  admiration  is  still  with  me,  after  more  than 
twenty-five  years  of  friendship.  Walter  knows  every- 
body, but  almost  nobody  knows  him.  It's  a  mark  of 
distinction,  around  Times  Square  and  along  Fifty- 
22 


Second  Street,  to  be  able  to  say  that  "Winchell  and  I 
are  just  like  that,"  holding  up  two  tightly-pressed- 
together  fingers — except  that  usually  it  isn't  true.  I'm 
proud  then,  that  not  long  ago,  when  I  asked  Walter 
for  an  interview,  explaining  I  was  going  to  write  a 
story  about  him,  he  answered,  "Sit  down  and  write 
your  own  story — you  know  me  so  well." 

That's  one  reason  it's  a  pleasure  and  a  privilege  to 
write  this  story.  Another  is  that  this  is  the  life-story 
of  an  American — a  story  which  proves  that  Democracy 
and  Americanism  can  work.  To  look  at  Walter  Winchell 
when  I  first  knew  him,  you  wouldn't  have  said  he  stood 
much  of  a  chance  to  make  anything  very  spectacular 
of  himself.  Immigrant  parents,  barely  the  beginnings 
of  an  education,  poverty — and  not  much  on  the  credit 
side  beyond  a  good  personality  and  lots  of  energy: 
that  summed  up  the  eleven-year-old  Winchell.  Yet 
today,  he's  famous  and  wealthy;  more  important,  he's 
a  man  with  the  ability  and  the  willingness  to  fight  for 
the  American  ideals  which  made  it  possible  for  him  to 
get  where  he  is.    A  modern  crusader,   Walter  is — a 


RADIO    MIRROR 


crusader  in  shirt  sleeves,  with  a  typewriter  instead  of 
a  lance. 

It's  good  to  know  a  man  like  that.  Better  today 
than  ever  before. 

I  do  know  things  about  Walter  Winchell  that  have 
never  been  told  until  now — things  Walter,  who  is  as 
reticent  about  himself  as  he  is  frank  about  other  peo- 
ple, would  never  tell,  and  other  people  don't  know. 
Perhaps,  in  those  long-ago  days  of  the  Imperial 
Theater,  some  intuition  warned  me  that  he  would  some 
day  be  famous,  and  unknowingly  I  stored  up  scenes 
and  incidents  in  my  memory,  and  kept  in  touch  with 
him  after  our  lives  had  apparently  parted.  Perhaps — 
and  I  think  this  is  nearer  the  truth — Walter  was  even 
then  such  a  figure  of  glamour  and  excitement  to  me 
that  I  just  couldn't  help  remembering  everything  I 
knew  about  him. 

WEST  116th  Street,  and  its  surrounding  neighbor- 
hood in  Harlem,  was  a  tough  sort  of  place  in  those 
early  days  of  Walter's  life.  Today,  its  residents  are 
mostly  colored;  then,  they  were  "foreigners" — immi- 
grants, Russian,  Jewish,  Irish,  getting  their  first  taste 
of  this  bustling  new  America  they  had  heard  about 
from  over  the  sea;  confused,  bewildered,  alien,  and  yet 
somehow  intoxicated  by  this  new  air  of  freedom. 

Walter  was  born  there,  in  Harlem,  on  April  7,  1897. 
His  father,  who  spelled  his  name  Winchel  (the  story 
of  how  Walter  added  the  extra  I  must  come  later  on), 
was  a  dealer  in  silks,  but  not  a  very  successful  one. 
His  mother,  Jennie  Bakst  before  her  marriage,  was  a 
beautiful,  stately  woman,  with  raven-black  hair  and 
soulful  blue  eyes — one  of  the  most  charming  and  intel- 
ligent women  I  have  ever  known. 

They  had  come,  these  two,  from  Russia,  to  build  their 
family  and  their  home  in  the  great  United  States.  How 
they  would  have  smiled,  unbelievingly,  as  they  stepped 
on  Manhattan  Island  for  the  first  time,  if  anyone  had 
told  them  their  first  son  would  become  known  in  every 
corner  of  this  vast  land,  would  enrich  its  speech  with 
words  of  his  own  manufacture,  would  even  fight  for  its 
ideals  with  all  the  vital  energy  at  his  command! 

"Winchell  says.  .  .  ."  "I  listened  to  Winchell  last 
night.  .  .  ."  "Winchell  had  it  two  weeks  ago.  .  .  ." 
"If  we  could  only  get  Winchell  to  give  us  a  boost.  .  .  ." 
"Winchell  .  .  .  Winchell  .  .  .  Winchell " 

But  Jacob  Winchel's  boy,  Walter,  left  school — P.  S. 
184  on  116th  Street — at  the  end  of  the  sixth  grade.  He 
had  to.  There  wasn't  any  more  time  for  the  luxury  of 
studying.  The  Winchels  had  another  son  by  this  time, 
Algernon  (only  it  was  safer  to  call  him  Algie)  and  it 
was  time  for  Walter  to  begin  earning  some  money. 

All  the  things  that  Walter  Winchell's  own  children 
have — education,  toys,  care,  balanced  diet,  supervision 
— all  these  are  things  that  Walter  did  without.  As  a 
matter  of  sober  fact,  he  never  had  a  pair  of  roller 
skates  on  in  his  life,  nor  did  he  ever  ride  a  bicycle. 
He  probably  didn't  feel  deprived — few  enough  of  the 

JTOLY,    1939 


■  A  rare  picture  of  Walter  in  Gus  Edwards'  Song  Re- 
vue— Edwards  at  the  piano,  Walter  just  above  him, 
George  Jessel   on  the   rug  and   Georgie   Price,   right. 


Cvlver 


■  As  a  second-rate  song  and  dance  man,  his  ambition  to 
play  the  Palace  in  New  York  was  never  realized.  It 
wasn't  until  he  was  a  columnist  that  they  engaged  him. 


kids  around  P.S.  184  possessed  such 
things.  We  little  girls  played  a 
game  called  "Potzie."  Maybe  you 
called  it  "Hop-scotch"  when  you 
were  a  kid,  if  you  didn't  live  in  New 
York.  The  boys'  favorite  game  went 
by  the  name  of  "Pussy-cat."  It  was 
a  sort  of  game  the  feminine  mind 
doesn't  comprehend  very  well,  and 
I  can't  even  now  pretend  to  tell  you 
its  object.  All  I  know  was  that  it 
involved  putting  a  whittled-down 
slab  of  wood  on  the  pavement  or  in 
the  gutter,  sending  it  spinning  down 
the  street  with  a  tremendous  whack 
from  a  broomstick,  and  then  run- 
ning and  shouting  like  mad. 

IT  was  a  boisterous  game,  but  it 
was  mild  compared  to  the  fierce 
warfare  that  constantly  went  on  be- 
tween the  boys  on  this  block  and  the 
boys  on  the  next.  A  boy  grew  up 
early  in  that  neighborhood,  grew 
strong  and  wiry  and  tough.  He  had 
to.  The  law  of  tooth  and  claw  ruled 
there  in  Harlem,  just  as  surely  as 
it  did  in  any  jungle. 

Walter  says  now  that  he  left 
school  because  he  was  such  a  dunce. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  an  honor 
student,  as  a  copy  of  his  school 
paper,  "The  Echo,"  reveals.  I  hap- 
pened to  see  a  copy  of  it  a  few  days 
ago  at  a  meeting  of  the  184  Asso- 
ciation, a  newly  formed  club,  de- 
signed to  shelter  old  P.S.  184  teach- 


ers and  make  their  last  years  com- 
fortable. Walter  is  one  of  its  mem- 
bers, and  so  am  I. 

We — the  Luber  family  —  moved 
into  the  neighborhood  about  the 
time  Walter  left  school,  and  our  first 
contact  with  him  was  through  his 
mother,  that  fine  and  lovely  lady. 
It  was  with  her  Algie  and  I  used 
to  go  on  Saturday  afternoons  to  the 
Imperial  Theater,  where  five  cop- 
pers admitted  two  kids,  to  watch 
Walter. 

There  he  was  dressed  in  blue 
serge  knickers  pulled  far  down  be- 
low his  knees,  his  hair  cut  "Buster 
Brown  style,"  and  with  a  collar 
fashioned  after  that  worn  by  the 
same  comic-strip  character,  who 
was  as  famous  then  as  Blondie  and 
Baby  Dumpling  are  now.  He  sang 
"Sunbonnet  Sue"  to  a  little  girl  in 
a  buckram  bonnet  and  gingham 
dress — with  his  small  arm  tight 
around  her  slim  waist,  he  rocked 
to  and  fro  on  the  stage,  very  roman- 
tic. For  Walter  Winchell  was  a  very 
handsome  boy — blond,  slim,  with 
finely  chiseled  features.  And,  since 
boys  in  that  part  of  town  grow  up 
fast  emotionally  as  well  as  physic- 
ally, he  already  was  learning  how 
to  make  a  feminine  heart  thump 
adoringly.  Not  that  he  wasted  any 
effort  on  such  an  infant  as  I  was. 

It  hurt  Jennie  Winchell  that  he 
had  to  leave  school,  but  she  found 


The  author,  Mildred   Luber,  greets  her  childhood 
friend,  Walter  Winchell,  on  his  return  from  Florida. 


24 


consolation  those  Saturday  after- 
noons, watching  him  on  the  stage, 
waving  back  when  he  caught  sight 
of  her  over  the  footlights  and  smiled 
at  her  for  approval.  She  guided  and 
encouraged  him  at  a  time  when  most 
parents  in  the  neighborhood  would 
rather  have  had  their  children 
hawking  newspapers  on  the  streets 
than  working  in  one  of  those  de- 
praved places,  theaters.  Today,  Wal- 
ter knows  that  what  he  has  accom- 
plished in  the  world,  what  he  has 
made  of  himself,  is  due  in  large 
part  to  his  mother.  In  fact,  though 
he  seldom  mentions  them,  his 
mother  and  his  wife  are  two  domi- 
nating influences  in  Walter's  life. 
At  heart,  he's  a  family  man. 

Soon  Walter  had  struck  up  a 
friendship  with  two  other  bright 
young  lads  who  had  stage  ambitions, 
and  they  formed  a  trio.  George  Jes- 
sel  was  nine  years  old  then — an- 
other P.S.  184  boy,  but  not  for  long. 
I  think  he  went  to  school,  unwill- 
ingly, for  about  eight  months  after 
he  moved  to  116th  Street.  Then  he 
quit.  He  knew  enough.  Eddie  Can- 
tor the  third  member,  was  older 
than  the  other  two — thirteen.  He 
also  had  more  education,  managing 
to  reach  the  seventh  grade  before 
he  left,  by  request. 

W 'ALTER  and  George  were 
novices  compared  to  Eddie.  Al- 
ready he  had  determined  to  make 
the  stage  his  life-work.  He  was  a 
talented  mimic,  and  was  used  of  tener 
at  the  theater,  under  varying  names, 
than  the  other  two  boys.  George 
and  Eddie  had  good  singing  voices, 
a  department  at  which  Walter  had 
to  take  a  back  seat.  But  Walter's 
good  looks  made  up  for  any  musi- 
cal deficiencies.  He  was  unquestion- 
ably the  Don  Juan  of  the  trio.  That 
is  one  of  my  clearest  memories  of 
Walter — his  real  handsomeness  and 
his  acute  interest  in  the  opposite 
sex.  He  always  seemed  to  think  he 
was  in  love  with  some  girl. 

Things  were  going  along  fairly 
well,  with  frequent  dates  at  the  Im- 
perial for  one,  two,  or  all  three  of 
the  boys,  when  the  Gerry  Society — 
which  was  the  law — stepped  in.  It 
decreed  that  the  boys,  because  of 
their  age,  couldn't  perform  on  the 
stage.  That  was  a  blow.  Then  it  de- 
veloped that  for  some  reason  it  was 
perfectly  all  right  for  them  to  per- 
form from  the  orchestra  pit.  To  this 
day,  no  one  has  ever  been  able  to 
explain  the  distinction,  but  it  was 
the  salvation  of  Walter  and  George. 
While  Eddie  went  farther  afield,  to 
a  theater  in  Brooklyn,  they  sang 
duets  from  the  pit  with  Jack 
Weiner,  to  the  accompaniment  of 
colored  -slides  thrown  on  the  screen 
above  them.  (Continued  on  page  51) 

RADIO    MIRROR 


ARE  MY  CHAPERONES 

■  And  handsome  ones  too!  But 
there's  another  side  to  my 
story — for  I  have  one  of  the 
oddest  jobs  a  girl  ever  had 

By   BEA   WAIN 


IT'S  almost  time  again.  In  a  few  hours 
I'll  say  goodbye  to  my  comfortable  little 
four  room  apartment,  my  very  nice  hus- 
band and  my  friends,  grab  one  small  suitcase 
and  start  out  once  more  on  the  most  hectic 
experience  a  woman  ever  faced.  I'll  be 
gone  more  than  a  month,  a  bus  will  be 
my  home,  a  fast  moving,  bouncing,  dusty 
home,  and  seventeen  men  will  be  my  chaper- 
ones.  I'll  be  in  a  different  place  nearly 
every  day:  small  towns,  big  cities,  made- 
over  barns,  night  clubs,  college  campuses. 

What's  this  all  about?  I'm  the  singer 
with  Larry  Clinton's  band  and  I'm  about  to 
start  out  on  a  succession  of  one  night  stands 
— as  they're  called  in  the  band  business. 
That  means  we're  going  on  tour,  to  pay  per- 
sonal visits  to  all  the  dance  places  we  can 
squeeze  in,  never  staying  more  than  one  or 
two  nights  before  moving  on  to  the  next 
stop. 

That's  the  way  all  big  bands  operate. 
First  we  stay  in  a  big  city  for  several 
months,  playing  on  the  radio  as  many  times 
a  week  as  possible.  Then  we  swing  out 
across  these  United  (Continued  on  page  68) 

■  Bea  Wain,  who  sings  with  Larry  Clinton's 
orchestra,  is  one  of  the  highest  paid  and 
most  famous  of  girl  vocalists.  But  she 
earns  every  cent  and  here  she  tells  why. 


j#^J 


^>*. 


Please  see  the  following  pages  for  a  vivid  picture  story  of  a  band  on  tour 


P  H  QTQ  * 
lvflJ|R<£R 


mm 


I 


in 


Ml 


■  Waiting  for  the  bus:  trumpet- 
er Harry  Williford,  saxophonist 
Ben  Wi  1 1  iams  and  M  rs.  Wi  1 1  iams. 


ON  the  preceding  page,  Bea  Wain  told  you 
in  words  what  being  "on  the  road"  with  a 
dance  band  is  like.  Now,  in  pictures,  join 
Hal  Kemp's  orchestra  on  its  most  recent  tour  of 
one  night  stands. 

Like  most  bands,  Hal  Kemp's  travels  in  a  big 
bus,  but  in  addition,  he  has  a  special  truck,  loaded 
with  instruments  and  luggage,  trundling  along 
ahead  of  the  bus  all  the  time.  The  truck  is  neces- 
sary, because  one  of  the  boys  in  the  band  takes 
along  portable  dark  room  equipment,  Hal  is  never 
without  his  portable  phonograph  and  a  supply  of 
records,  and  a  sun  lamp  has  to  go  along  to  pep 
the  boys  up  after  a  three-hundred-mile  hop. 

All  sorts  of  things  are  likely  to  happen  on  tour. 
For  instance,  there's  a  hardware  merchant  in 
York,  Pa.,  who  gives  a  party  for  the  gang  every 
time  they  play  his  city.  The  party's  held  right  in 
the  store  itself,  and  everyone  in  the  band  revels 
in  playing  with  the  stock  of  games  and  gadgets. 

During  the  spring  the  Kemp  band  plays  at 
many  college  proms,  and  it  can  usually  count  on 


u 


■,.^J 


Photo  by  Otto  Hess 

■  Bob  Allen  helps  load  the  truck 
that  travels  ahead  of  the  bus, 
carrying  instruments  and  bags. 


<? 


■  Between  shows,  trumpet  soloist  Mickey 
Bloom  relaxes  under  the  sun  lamp  that 
goes  along  on  tour.  Left,  Jack  LeMaire 
and  Kenneth  LeBahn  while  away  time  in 
the  bus  with  a  game  of  Chinese  checkers. 


RADIO   MIRROR 


I 


I 


*te 


a  party  at  one  of  the  fraternity  houses  before  or 
after  the  dance.  Out  of  the  ordinary,  though,  was 
the  request  the  band  received  at  Washington  and 
Lee  University — to  dress  up  in  Colonial  costumes 
to  harmonize  with  the  theme  of  the  dance. 

Sometimes  the  band  stays  overnight  in  a  town 
after  playing  at  a  dance;  but  frequently  it  piles 
right  back  into  the  bus  and  sets  out  for  the  next 
stop,  the  boys  getting  what  sleep  they  can. 

Mrs.  Kemp,  the  former  Martha  Stephenson, 
always  tours  with  the  band,  and  other  musicians' 
wives  can  come  along  if  they  want  to.  To  most 
of  them,  though,  touring  is  an  old  story,  and  they 
either  make  only  part  of  the  trip  with  their  hus- 
bands, or  meet  them  somewhere  along  the  route. 
Singer  Judy  Starr,  who  was  still  with  the  Kemp 
band  at  the  time  these  pictures  were  taken,  is 
married  to  Jack  Shirra,  the  Kemp  bass  violinist. 

Their  weekly  broadcast  on  CBS,  Time  to  Shine, 
doesn't  keep  the  Kemp  band  from  touring.  If 
they're  close  enough,  they  come  back  to  New 
York;  otherwise,  they  broadcast  on  the  road. 


^\ 


■  Hal  always  takes  his  portable 
phonograph  along — to  be  used 
when  there's  a  minute  of  rest. 


O 


Bob  Allen  and  Hal  in  the 
fancy  dress  the  band  donned  at 
Washington  and  Lee  University. 


I 


Photos  by  Mel  Adams 

■  Mrs.  Kemp,  the  former  Martha  Stephen- 
son, always  tours  with  the  band.  Above,  at 
the  hardware  store  party  in  York,  Pa. 
Right,  Judy  Starr  and  husband  Jack  Shirra 
take    it    easy    during    an    intermission. 


July,  1939 


■  Chief  Manny,  with  his  mother  and  father,  in- 
spects his  huge  birthday  cake,  decorated  with 
a  jail  scene.  Below,  he  says  goodbye  to  Capt. 
Vallance  of  the  Beverly  Hills  Police  as  he  sets 
out  in  the  patrol  wagon.  Sitting  on  the  steps 
are  Sandra  and  Ronnie  Burns  ana  Joan  Benny. 


■  Even  parents  were  in 
Western  clothes — Joan 
Blondell  helps  young 
Norman  Scott  Powell 
eat  his  ice  cream  soda. 


The  Edward  G.  Robinsons  celebrate 
their  son's  sixth  birthday  with  a — 


THERE  are  two  kinds  of  parties  Hollywood  really 
loves — costume  affairs  and  kid  parties.  The  gala 
picnic  given  by  Edward  G.  Robinson  of  the  CBS 
Big  Town  program  for  his  son  Manny's  sixth  birth- 
day combined  the  best  features  of  both — and  was 
a  huge  success.  No  sissy  party  this,  but  a  real 
Western  shebang,  with  everybody  dressed  fit  to 
kill  in  cowboy  and  cowgirl  suits.  Even  the  in- 
vitations entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  thing — 
they  were  subpoenas,  summoning  the  guests  to  ap- 
pear at  "Chief  Manny's  Higginsville  Jail."  At  the 
"Jail"  which  was  Manny's  home — they  were  loaded 
into  a  real  Black  Maria  and  driven  to  the  "Ranch" 
a  mile  up  the  canyon  in  Beverly  Hills. 


M%£0:fe 


,-!-^3fcfc, 


CHICF  MANNyS 

HiGCrtnsoju.e 

©ANCH-. 


■  Nothing  tastes  as  good  as  hot  dogs,  particularly 
if  you're  wearing  a  sombrero  and  a  bandanna — at 
least,  that's  what  Peter  (Melvyn)  Douglas'  grin 
seems  to  say.  Above,  Manny  and  Wesley  Ruggles,  Jr. 


JAMBOR 

■  Jest  a-settin'  on  the  old  buckboard  wagon  an'  thinkin' — 
Joe  E.  Brown's  daughter  Kathryn,  Richard  Arlen  Jr.,  and 
Gary  Crosby,  who  seems  to  be  doing  a  hand-stand.  Right, 
Gary,  oldest  of  Bing's  four  boys,  proves  by  his  interest 
in   the   Shetland    pony  that   he's   a   chip   off  the   old    block. 


A  choral  group  like  this  one 
of  Kay  Thompson's  on  Tune- 
Up  Time  gets  at  least  $14  a 
singer  for  15-minute  shows, 
up  to  $20  for  hour  programs, 
half  as  much  again  for  re- 
peat broadcasts,  and  $4  an 
hour  rehearsal  pay.  A  solo- 
ist like  Barry  Wood,  left  be- 
low, or  Joan  Edwards,  oppo- 
site, is  paid  at  least  $40  for 
15  minutes,  $70  for  an  hour. 


DO  RADIO  PERFORMERS  REALLY  EARN? 


UNTIL  the  American  Federation 
of  Radio  Artists  threatened  a 
general  strike  of  all  radio  actors, 
singers  and  announcers,  no  one 
could  have  answered  this  question. 
Now  that  the  strike's  been  averted 
and  an  agreement  reached,  there's 
a  minimum  union  wage  scale  for  all 
performers  on  network  sponsored 
programs.  It  works  like  this.  An 
actress  like  Alice  Frost  (left)  can't 
be  paid  less  than  $15  for  working 
on  a  fifteen-minute  broadcast,  $25 
for  one  lasting  30  minutes,  and  $35 
for  an  hour  show — no  matter  how 


much  time  she's  actually  at  the 
mike.  She  gets  about  half  as  much 
again  if  the  show  has  a  repeat 
broadcast,  and  $6  an  hour  rehearsal 
pay.  Thus,  an  actor  on  a  daytime 
serial,  if  he  works  in  every  instal- 
ment, can  make  as  much  as  $105  a 
week — plus  another  $50  if  there  are 
re-broadcasts.  All  figures  quoted 
are  minimum  rates — stars  like  Alice 
and  others  shown  here  may,  because 
of  their  popularity,  earn  much  more. 
And  bit  players  who  only  work 
occasionally  find  that  $15  doesn't 
go  very  far. 

RADIO   MIRBOB 


L. 


3> 


■  Nothing  mattered  any  longer.  She  had  lost 
Michael,  life  had  no  meaning,  unless — but  did 
she  dare  try  Dr.  Orbo's  dangerous  experiment? 


The  Story  Thus  Far: 

WFHAT  was  Kitty  Kelly's  real 
identity?  All  she  knew  was  that 
she  wakened  one  morning,  with  her 
memory  completely  gone,  in  the 
stuffy,  third-class  cabin  of  a  ship 
bound  for  America.  Her  only  com- 
panion was  a  grim-faced  old  woman 
named  Mrs.  Megram,  who  told  her 
that  her  name  was  Kitty  Kelly,  that 
she  was  a  poor  Irish  girl  on  her  way 
to  New  York,  and  that  she  had  been 
ill.  Not  one  word  of  this,  Kitty 
learned  a  year  later,  was  true — for 
Mrs.  Megram  was  murdered,  leaving 
behind  her  a  note  mentioning  Kitty's 
"rightful  place  in  the  world."  And 
Grant  Thursday,  whom  Kitty  met  on 
a  winter  skiing  party,  insisted  that 
he  had  known  her  before,  in  Swit- 
zerland. 

There  was  only  one  reason,  really, 
for  Kitty's  eagerness  to  learn  her 
real  name.  For  months,  Michael 
Conway,  a  young  lawyer,  had  been 
begging  her  to  marry  him,  but  she 
had  refused,  not  daring  to  say  yes 
until  she  knew  more  about  her  past. 
Now  Michael  was  becoming  bored 
and  restless,  drifting  away  to  rich, 
glamorous  Isabel  Andrews.  One 
night,  pleading  work,  he  broke  an 
engagement  with  her,  and  she 
yielded  to  Grant  Thursday's  pleas 
and  went  out  with  him  instead.  At 
the  restaurant,  they  saw  Michael,  in- 


toxicated and  with  Isabel.  After- 
wards, turning  to  Grant  as  her  only 
friend,  Kitty  agreed  to  visit  a 
psychiatrist  he  recommended  to  her, 
Dr.  Weyman;  and  Dr.  Weyman  in- 
troduced her  to  Dr.  Orbo,  "a  man 
who  knows  more  about  amnesia 
than  anyone  else  in  the  world." 

But  Dr.  Orbo,  when  he  saw  Kitty, 
said  that  they  had  met  before — 
more  than  a  year  ago,  in  Dublin, 
when  he  had  performed  an  experi- 
ment in  artificial  amnesia  upon  her, 
deliberately  causing  her  to  lose  her 
memory. 

Part  Two 

DR.  ORBO  did  not  say  anything 
for  a  few  minutes.  He  stood 
there,  looking  at  her  with  an 
inscrutable  smile.  Then  at  last  he 
made  a  beckoning  motion  of  his 
hand. 

"Will  you  come  around  to  this 
chair,  Miss  Kelly,  please?"  he  said. 

There  was  something  sinister 
about  his  voice,  something  Kitty  did 
not  like.  Yet  she  felt  drawn  to  the 
man.  He  reached  out  one  hand, 
touched  her  chin,  tilted  it  back, 
speaking  half  to  her,  half  to  Dr. 
Weyman. 

"Who  are  you,  Miss  Kelly?  That 
is  a  curious  question,  a  very  curious 
question.  I  wish  I  could  answer  it 
completely.      But    unfortunately    I 


know  very  little  about  you.     Very 
.  .  .  little.  .  .  ." 

"You  speak  in  riddles,  Dr.  Orbo!" 
Dr.  Weyman  broke  in. 

"Not  in  the  least,  Dr.  Weyman. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  have  come 
halfway  across  the  globe  to  search 
for  this  girl.  If  you  will  consult 
the  medical  journal  again,  you  will 
remember  that  my  article  closed 
with  the  words  'Unfortunately  it 
was  necessary  to  abandon  the  ex- 
periment because  of  Miss  K.'s  sud- 
den disappearance.'  When  I  saw 
Miss  Kelly  for  the  last  time,  she  was 
in  full  possession  of  her  faculties. 
But  in  her  bloodstream  were  two 
milliters  of  the  most  complex  and 
dangerous  of  my  compounds.  That 
compound  should  have  worn  off  in 
two  weeks  at  the  most." 

"You  mean — she  disappeared  from 
you  with  the  seeds  of  amnesia  at 
work  in  her?"  cried  Dr.  Weyman. 

"Exactly."  For  a  moment  Kitty 
fancied  she  saw  a  gleam  of  satisfac- 
tion in  Dr.  Orbo's  eyes.  Then  they 
turned  upon  her  with  almost  animal 
gentleness. 

"And  so,  my  dear  Miss  Kelly,  you 
must  tell  me  quickly — what  have 
you  been  doing?  Whatever  became 
of  you?" 

"I — I  don't  know,  doctor.  I  know 
only  that  I  woke  up  on  a  ship  bound 
for  America  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  and  that 
an  old  woman  named  Mrs.  Megram 


For  the  first  time,  in  dramatic  fiction  form,  you  can  read  the  complete 
story  of  the  CBS  serial  that  has  thrilled   listeners  from   coast  to  coast 


32 


RADIO    MIRROR 


■  Faster.  She  watched  them,  her  eyes 
dazzled  by  the  whirling  motion,  Dr. 
Orbo's   low  humming  voice   in   her  ear. 


V 


was  with  me.  She  told  me  I  was 
an  orphan  girl  from  Dublin — and 
then  she  left  me.  I — I  never  heard 
from  her  again,  until  two  days  ago, 
when  they  told  me  she'd  been  mur- 
dered!" 

"So — Mrs.  Megram  is  dead!"  A 
muscle  quivered  in  Dr.  Orbo's  ex- 
pressionless  face. 

"Yes — did  you — know  her,  Dr. 
Orbo?" 

Dr.  Orbo  bit  his  lip. 

"A — little."  His  eyes  momen- 
tarily brilliant,  grew  cold  again.  "As 
a  matter  of  fact,  Miss  Kelly,  I  be- 
lieve I  paid  your  passage  and  Mrs. 
Megram' s  over  on  that  boat  to 
America.  You  see,  you  earned  that 
money  yourself — working  for  me. 
If  you  will  pardon  me- — you  were 
my  human  guinea  pig.  That  same 
Mrs.  Megram,  of  whom  you  speak, 
originally  brought  you  to  my  lab- 
oratory." 

"Mrs.  Megram!"  Kitty  frowned. 
"You  mean — she  knew  me  in  Dub- 
lin?" 

"Certainly.  Some  university  stu- 
dent had  told  her  about  my  experi- 
ments in  artificially  induced  am- 
nesia. You  were  a  poor  girl  from 
the  St.  Elizabeth's  Orphanage,  who 
wished  to  go  to  America,  and  she 
proposed  you  as  a  subject  of  the 
experiments  I  was  making,  so  you 
could  earn  your  passage  money. 
You  were  quite  willing.  But  Mrs. 
Megram  did  not  play  fair  with  either 
of  us.  She  must  have  collected  the 
three  pounds  I  paid  you  each  week, 
and  when  she  had  enough  money  to 
pay  her  passage  as  well  as  yours, 
taken  ship  with  you — never  realiz- 
ing that  I  was  right  in  the  midst 
of  a  most  unusual  experiment." 

He  paused,  studying  her  upturned 
face,  as  though  she  were  some  kind 
of  scientific  specimen.  Kitty  drew 
herself  away  a  little  from  his  touch. 

"Is  that — all  you  know  about  me, 
Dr.  Orbo?"  she  asked. 

"Absolutely  all."  He  looked  her 
straight  in  the  eyes.  "Except — that 
I  am  eager  to  continue  my  experi- 
ments— perhaps  restore  your  mind." 

"You're  sure  I  was  nothing  but  an 
orphan  from  St.  Elizabeth's?" 

"Of  course."  He  smiled.  "You 
told  me  with  your  own  lips — the  day 
before  I  began  my  experiments  in 
Dublin." 

"I  see." 

Kitty  turned  away,  still  haunted 
by  a  feeling  of  doubt.  Perhaps  it 
was  egotism,  vanity,  she  thought. 
But  that  skiing  at  New  Hampshire. 
Grant  Thursday's  positive  assurances 
that  he  had  seen  her  at  St.  Moritz. 
How  did  they  fit  in  with  this  strange 
doctor's  story?  As  though  sensing 
her  thoughts,  Dr.  Weyman  spoke. 

"Miss  Kelly  doesn't  seem  like  an 
orphanage  type,  Dr.  Orbo,"  he  be- 
34 


gan.  "Look  at  her  hands,  her  fea-  herself  after  all.  Grant  had  been 
tures,  her  beauty.  .  .  ."  right,  she  thought,  as  she  hurried 

Dr.  Orbo  shrugged.  back  to  the  store  in  the  golden  noon- 

"I  once  saw  a  beautiful  flower  day  sunshine.  After  all  these  months 
that  had  pushed  its  way  up  through  of  false  clues,  Grant  had  turned  her 
the  city  streets,"  he  said.  "But  if  into  the  right  path.  And  yet,  even 
Miss  Kelly  is  not  convinced  that  I  the  prospect  of  knowing  who  she 
am  telling  the  truth,  she  can  find  it  was,  seemed  empty  without  Michael, 
out  for  herself  in  a  short  time —  Michael!  Her  high  heels  tapped  out 
provided  she  undergoes  my  experi-  his  name  on  the  crowded  sidewalk, 
ments.  I  have  already  worked  out  Michael.  If  only  he  would  call, 
an  antidote  for  her  condition.  We  make  one  little  gesture,  she  would 
can  start  tomorrow,  if  she  wishes."      take  him  back.     It  did  not  matter 

"Why,  of  course,  Dr.  Orbo!"  Dr.  what  he  had  done. 
Weyman's  voice  was  delighted.  "You  "Please,  Michael,  darling" — she 
can  use  my  office,  too,  if  you  wish,  whispered  to  herself — "please.  I 
What  do  you  say  to  that,  Miss  Kelly?  don't  care  about  last  night.  It  was 
Dr.  Orbo  is  going  to  attempt  to  re-  nothing,  nothing  at  all.  You  forgot 
store  your  memory.  Can  you  come  yourself,  that's  all  .  .  .  Michael, 
back  tomorrow — say  at  four?"  please  .  .  ." 

"Yes,  doctor.  .  .  ."  Then  suddenly,  as  she  turned  the 

Obediently  she  nodded  her  head,      corner  to  Marks'  main  entrance,  her 

received  her  instructions.     But  in-     heart  gave  a  thump  of  joy.  Michael 

wardly  her  heart  misgave  her.  Who     was   going   through   the   revolving 

was  this  man,  Dr.  Orbo?    And  could     door. 

she  trust  his  story?  Was  she  really  She  hurried  after  him,  calling  his 
nothing  but  an  orphan  girl  with  name.  The  noonday  crowds  were 
illusions  of  grandeur?  Was  this  the  heavy,  and  she  lost  sight  momen- 
end?  Or  was  there  something  wrong     tarily  of  his  tall  figure  in  the  gray 

tweed  coat,  the  shabby  slouch  hat. 

But  it  did  not  matter  now.  Michael's 

PRETTY     KITTY     KELLY     very  presence  at  Marks  was  enough . 

He  never  came  here  except  to  see 
SponToLbsys  Z°kne^n  Bcbs  "nd  her.    He  had  come  to  apologize  for 

last  night. 

Buffeted  by  the  hurrying  women, 
intent  on  bargains,  she  entered  the 
high-ceilinged  store,  her  face  aglow 

Kitty  Kelly ARLINE  BLACKBURN         with  happiness.  For  a  few  moments, 

she  stood  there  on  tiptoe,   looking 

Michael   Conway for  nim_     Yes— there  he  was— just 

CLAYTON  COLLYER         beyond   the   Information  Desk— his 

Bunny  Wilson HELEN  CHOAT         clean-cut  profile  turning  toward  the 

escalator — about  to  ride  up  to  the 
Slim ARTELLS    DICKSON  second  floor. 

■         *      /-    j      UAUI,B.  cu.tu  "Michael!"   she  launched   herself 

Inspector  Grady.  .HOWARD  SMITH         through  the  crowd  after  him.    Then 

©rant  Thursday  . .  JOHN  PICKARD         her  voice  died  in  her   throat.   For 

going  up  in  the  escalator  at  his  side 
Dr.  Orbo LOUIS  HECTOR         was  Isabel  Andrews. 

Isabel  Andrews LUCILLE  WALL  She   wa*  beautifully   dressed-in 

a   wine-colored    velvet    suit    laden 
„  „       .    ,    „     ,  „  ,  with  red  fox,  and  a  pert  little  hat 

Radio  script  by  Frank  Dahm  ...  ,  .  .  .     ,,  .  ....     . 

Fictionization  by  Lucille  Fletcher  With  a  shiny  bird's  Wing  tilted  OVer 

one  eye.   And  her  hand,  in  its  wine- 

^ — —  colored  kid  glove  was  resting  lightly 

— but  firmly — on  Michael's  arm. 

and  secret  about  it  all — something  From  the  floor  below,  Kitty  could 

she  could  flee  from,  as  though  for  see  her  laughing  and  chatting,  her 

her  life?  white   teeth   gleaming   in   a   smile. 

She  needed  Michael  so.     Michael  How  shiny  she  was,  how  gleaming 

would  know.    Michael  was  hard  and  and  clean.     Even  down  here,  down 

practical.      Oh,    if   she   could    only  below,  she  could  see  Michael's  eyes 

see  him  for  a  moment,  lay  her  head  light    up    with    admiration    at    her 

on  his  shoulder,  talk  to  him  again,  splendor,  at  the  way  she  stood  there, 

But  Michael  .  .  .  Michael  was  gone,  so  tall  and  handsome,  gliding  in  the 

She  pulled  herself  together,  and  escalator  like  a  queen, 

held  out  her  hand  to  Dr.  Orbo  in  a  "  They  must  have  met — by  special 

brave   gesture.  arrangement.       They     were     going 

"Goodbye,  Dr.  Orbo.    I'll  be  back  shopping  together — here  in  Marks. 

at  four  tomorrow."  It  did  not  matter  to  Michael   any 

*       *       *  more    that    she,    Kitty,    worked    in 

So  she  was  on  the  brink  of  finding  {Continued  on  page  70) 

RADIO    MIRROR 


■  Right,  Meliza  Korjus,  the 
singing  star  of  "The  Great 
Waltz."  chats  with  Master 
of  Ceremonies,  Robert 
Young  on  one  of  her  fre- 
quent appearances  on  the 
Good  News  of  1939  show. 


■  Below  right,  is  Dick  Pow- 
ell as  happy  in  his  new  pro- 
gram as  he  seems  in  this 
picture  with  Parkyalcarkus? 
Below,  Vivien  "Scarlett 
O'Hara"  Leigh,  who  may  be 
on    the    air    before    long. 


<* 


HOLLYWOOD 

RADIO     WHISPERS 


By      GEORGE     FISHER 

■  Listen    to    George    Fisher's    broad- 
casts every  Saturday  night  over  Mutual 


MGM 


HOLLYWOOD  is  whispering  that 
Dick  Powell,  who  took  over 
the  Al  Jolson  show  recently, 
is  mighty  unhappy  over  his  connec- 
tion with  the  program.  Dick  is  little 
more  than  a  stooge,  and  is  forced 
into  the  background  by  Tiny  Ruff- 
ner,  Parkyakarkus  and  Martha 
Raye.  May  I  suggest  that  Dick  be 
more  than  a  mere  straight  man,  for 
it's  no  news  that  he  has  a  real  flair 
for  comedy.  It's  my  personal  opinion 
that  all  the  Dick  Powell  show  needs 
is  Dick  Powell! 

July,  1939 


In  a  few  weeks  David  O.  Selznick 
will  have  lined  up  a  dozen  guest  ap- 
pearances for  his  new  star,  Vivien 
Leigh.  David  is  presenting  his 
"Scarlett"  to  radio  audiences  to 
prove  to  them  that  her  Southern 
accent  is  now  the  real  McCoy. 

Incidentally,  columnists  have  been 
getting  in  sly  digs  at  Vivien,  in  their 
accounts  of  her  private  life.  It  is 
not  believed  to  be  generally  known 
that  Miss  Leigh  is  the  mother  of  a 
six-year-old  daughter,  but  what 
these  columnists  don't  know  is  that 
Vivien  is  not  trying  to  hide  the  fact 
that  she  has  a  daughter.  In  fact,  I 
learned  confidentially  that  Vivien  is 


making  arrangements  to  bring  the 
child,  Suzanne  Leigh  Holman,  from 
England  to  be  with  her  during  the 
remainder  of  her  stay  in  Hollywood. 


Here's  a  laugh  for  you.  Bing  Cros- 
by was  requested  to  judge  a  beauty 
contest  at  the  University  of  Ala- 
bama. Because  he  couldn't  take  time 
out  to  go  to  Alabama,  the  college 
sent  him  pictures  of  the  contestants. 
Bing  finally  chose  a  picture  of  a 
blonde  girl,  and  said  he  picked  her 
because  she  looked  like  she  could 
cook  a  good  meal! 

{Continued  on  page  86) 

35 


THE  CASE  OF  THE 


■  A  thrilling  rendezvous 
with  her  favorite  movie 
and  radio  star  leads  Miss 
Bell  to  a  perilous  adven- 
ture— and  to  a  new  use 
of   an    ordinary   lunchbox 

The  Story  Thus  Far: 

WILLIAM  C.  FOLEY,  one  of 
Hollywood's  most  brilliant  law- 
yers, hired  me  as  his  secretary  because 
he  liked  my  voice,  and  I  discovered 
later  that  one  of  the  secrets  of  his  suc- 
cess was  that  he  had  an  uncanny  ability 
for  judging  people  from  their  voices. 
On  my  very  first  day  as  his  employee, 
I  was  plunged  into  a  maelstrom  of  in- 
trigue and  mystery.  To  begin  with,  I 
had  been  hired  to  replace  his  former 
secretary,  who  had  been  injured  by  a 
hit-and-run-driver — as  I  discovered 
when  a  private  detective  pushed  his 
way  into  the  office,  saying  that  he  was 
investigating  her  case.  Later  that  day 
I  took  notes  for  an  agreement  between 
one  of  Mr.  Foley's  clients,  Frank  Padg- 
ham,  and  two  men  named  Carter 
Wright  and  Woodley  Page.  I  was  to 
type  the  agreement  and  deliver  it  that 
night  to  a  Beverly  Hills  address. 

On  my  way  to  the  house,  that  night, 
I  was  almost  run  down  by  a  speeding 
car — and  it  didn't  look  like  an  accident, 
either.  When  I  arrived,  the  house 
seemed  deserted,  but  upstairs  I  found 
Bruce  Eaton,  the  radio  and  movie  star, 
bound  and  gagged  in  a  closet.  I  set  him 
free,  and  under  pretense  of  getting  a 
drink,  he  slipped  out  Of  the  house, 
leaving  me  alone.  As  I  started  to  fol- 
low him,  I  picked  up  a  safe-deposit  key  from  the  floor 
— and  then,  through  an  open  door  at  the  end  of  the 
hall,  I  saw  a  dead  man  slumped  over  a  desk! 

While  I  stood  gaping,  every  light  in  the  house  went 
out,  and  I  hurried  downstairs.  At  the  front  door  I  met 
Mr.  Padgham,  and  told  him  what  I'd  seen.    While  he 

36 


>?MAa 


investigated,  I  went  to  a  nearby  drug  store  and  called 
Bruce  Eaton's  agent,  leaving  a  message  for  him  to  call 
at  the  office  the  next  day.  Padgham  was  gone  when  I 
returned,  but  Mr.  Foley  was  there,  and  after  instructing 
me  to  tell  the  drug  clerk  to  call  the  police  and  report 
the  murder,  he  took  me  home.    But  when  we  looked 


By  Erie  Stanley 
GARDNER 

Author  of  "The  Case  of  the  Velvet  Claws" 
"The  Case  of  the  Howling  Dog,"  etc. 


l'8flUL3HT 

w\x  1 


■  I  ran  to  a  door  in  the  partition,  jerked  it 
open.  The  banker  raised  his  gun  and  shouted  in 
a  shaky  voice,  "Stop  where  you  are,  both  of  you." 


in  my  brief  case  for  the  agreement,  it  was  empty! 

Morning  brought  the  news  that  the  dead  man  was 
Carter  Wright,  chauffeur  to  Charles  Temmler,  who 
owned  the  house.  Mrs.  Temmler  herself  called  on  Mr. 
Foley  soon  after,  with  a  strange  proposition.  She 
wanted  to  retain  him   to  recover   the   contents   of  a 

July,   1939 


safety-deposit  box  in  a  bank  at  Las 
Almiras,  a  little  country  town  near  Los 
Angeles.  She  claimed  that  the  key  to 
the  box  had  been  stolen  by  Carter 
Wright  before  his  murder,  that  the  box 
belonged  to  her  husband,  and  that  she 
had  to  get  its  contents  before  her  hus- 
band returned  from  a  business  trip  and 
discovered  the  key  had  been  stolen. 
Mr.  Foley,  of  course,  said  he  couldn't 
help  her  and  sent  her  away. 

I  knew  that  the  key  in  my  possession 
was  the  one  to  the  Las  Almiras  box — 
but,  until  I'd  seen  Bruce  Eaton,  I  didn't 
want  to  tell  Mr.  Foley  about  it.  Eaton 
called  during  the  morning  and  made 
an  appointment  to  meet  me.  I  as- 
sumed he  wanted  to  get  the  key  away 
from  me — but  when  I  met  him  I  dis- 
covered that  he  didn't  even  recognize 
it.  What  he  really  wanted  from  me 
was  his  stickpin. 

Part  IV. 

(PICKED  up  this  key  on  the  floor 
right  after  you'd  left,"  I  told  him, 
"and  when  you  said  that  you'd  lost 
something,  I  naturally  supposed  this 
was  what  it  was.  I  know  nothing  about 
your  stickpin." 

He  pulled  the  car  into  a  parking 
place  at  the  curb,  took  the  key  from 
me  and  turned  it  over  in  his  fingers, 
looking  at  it  from  all  sides.  "There's 
a  number  stamped  on  it,"  he  said,  in- 
dicating the  numeral  5,  "but  no  name 
of  any  bank.  Do  you  have  any  idea 
where  this  lock  box  is  located?" 
"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  have." 
"Where?" 

"I  don't  think  I  have  the  right  to 
tell  you." 
He  frowned. 

"You  see,"  I  went  on,  "I  fibbed  to 
you.  I'm  Claire  Bell.  I  work  for  Mr. 
Foley.  This  morning  .  .  .  well,  any- 
way, something  happened  which  makes 
me  think  that  key  fits  a  certain  lock 
box.  I  should  have  told  Mr.  Foley 
about  it,  but  I  didn't  because  of  what 
you  said  over  the  telephone." 

Gravely  he  handed  the  key  back  to 
me,  slipped  the  car  in  gear,  and  said, 
"All  right,  let's  eat." 

He  drove  me  to  a  little  restaurant,  a  place  I'd  never 
known  existed,  where  we  had  wonderful  food  and  an 
atmosphere  of  delightful  privacy.  All  during  the  meal, 
I  could  see  that  he  was  studying  me,  and  I  managed  to 
get  over  some  of  my  tongue-  (Continued  on  page  78) 

37 


THE  CASE  OF  THE 


»T4A*LJA 


■  A  thrilling  rendezvous 
with  her  favorite  movie 
and  radio  star  leads  Miss 
Bell  to  a  perilous  adven- 
ture— and  to  a  new  use 
of   an   ordinary   lunchbox 

The  Story  Thus  Far: 

WILLIAM  C.  FOLEY,  one  of 
Hollywood's  most  brilliant  law- 
yers hired  me  as  his  secretary  because 
he  liked  my  voice,  and  I  discovered 
later  that  one  of  the  secrets  of  his  suc- 
cess was  that  he  had  an  uncanny  ability 
for  judging  people  from  their  voices. 
On  my  very  first  day  as  his  employee, 
I  was  plunged  into  a  maelstrom  of  in- 
trigue and  mystery.  To  begin  with,  I 
had  been  hired  to  replace  his  former 
secretary,  who  had  been  injured  by  a 
hit-and-run-driver— as  I  discovered 
when  a  private  detective  pushed  his 

way  into  the  office,  saying  that  he  was 

investigating  her  case.    Later  that  day 

I  took  notes  for  an  agreement  between 

one  of  Mr.  Foley's  clients,  Frank  Padg- 

ham,    and    two    men    named    Carter 

Wright  and  Woodley  Page.     I  was  to 

type  the  agreement  and  deliver  it  that 

night  to  a  Beverly  Hills  address. 
On  my  way  to  the  house,  that  night, 

I  was  almost  run  down  by  a  speeding 

car — and  it  didn't  look  like  an  accident, 

either.     When    I    arrived,   the   house 

seemed  deserted,  but  upstairs  I  found 

Bruce  Eaton,  the  radio  and  movie  star, 

bound  and  gagged  in  a  closet.  I  set  him 

free,  and  under  pretense  of  getting  a 

drink,  he   slipped   out   of   the   house, 

leaving  me  alone.  As  I  started  to  fol- 
low him,  I  picked  up  a  safe-deposit  key  from  the  floor     investigated,  I  went  to  a  nea.-. 
—and  then,  through  an  open  door  at  the  end  of  the     Bruce  Eaton's  agent,  leaving  a  message  for  him  l^    ] 


8MUL  IHT 


K 


While  I  stood  gaping,  every  light  in  the  house  went  returned,  but  Mr.  Foley  was  there,  and  after  ^""t 

out,  and  I  hurried  downstairs.    At  the  front  door  I  met  me  to  tell  the  drug  clerk  to  call  the  police  and  reP 

Mr.  Padgham,  and  told  him  what  I'd  seen.    While  he  the  murder,  he  took  me  home.    But  when  we  loo* 
36  rmio  mW" 


■  I  ran  to  a  door  in  the  partition,  jerked  it 
open.  The  banker  raised  his  gun  and  shouted  in 
a  shaky  voice,  "Stop  where  you  are,  both  of  you. 

m™j  b"ef  case  for  the  agreement,  it  was  empty! 

Morning  brought  the  news  that  the  dead  man  was 

garter  Wright,   chauffeur   to   Charles  Temmler,  who 

wned  the  house.    Mrs.  Temmler  herself  called  on  Mr. 

*f  ,soon   after,   with   a   strange   proposition.     She 

nted  to  retain  him  to  recover  the  contents  of  a 

"l*.  1939 


Author  of  "The  Cose  of  the  Velvet  Clows" 
"The  Cose  of  the  Howling  Dog,"  ete. 


safety-deposit  box  in  a  bank  at  Las 
Almiras,  a  little  country  town  near  Los 
Angeles.  She  claimed  that  the  key  to 
the  box  had  been  stolen  by  Carter 
Wright  before  his  murder,  that  the  box 
belonged  to  her  husband,  and  that  she 
had  to  get  its  contents  before  her  hus- 
band returned  from  a  business  trip  and 
discovered  the  key  had  been  stolen. 
Mr.  Foley,  of  course,  said  he  couldn't 
help  her  and  sent  her  away. 

I  knew  that  the  key  in  my  possession 
was  the  one  to  the  Las  Almiras  box — 
but,  until  I'd  seen  Bruce  Eaton,  I  didn't 
want  to  tell  Mr.  Foley  about  it.  Eaton 
called  during  the  morning  and  made 
an  appointment  to  meet  me.  I  as- 
sumed he  wanted  to  get  the  key  away 
from  me — but  when  I  met  him  I  dis- 
covered that  he  didn't  even  recognize 
it.  What  he  really  wanted  from  me 
was  his  stickpin. 

Part  IV. 

I  PICKED  up  this  key  on  the  floor 
right  after  you'd  left,"  I  told  him, 
"and  when  you  said  that  you'd  lost 
something,  I  naturally  supposed  this 
was  what  it  was.  I  know  nothing  about 
your  stickpin." 

He  pulled  the  car  into  a  parking 
place  at  the  curb,  took  the  key  from 
me  and  turned  it  over  in  his  fingers, 
looking  at  it  from  all  sides.  "There's 
a  number  stamped  on  it,"  he  said,  in- 
dicating the  numeral  5,  "but  no  name 
of  any  bank.  Do  you  have  any  idea 
where  this  lock  box  is  located?" 
"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  have." 
"Where?" 

"I  don't  think  I  have  the  right  to 
tell  you." 
He  frowned. 

"You  see,"  I  went  on,  "I  fibbed  to 
you.  I'm  Claire  Bell.  I  work  for  Mr. 
Foley.  This  morning  .  .  .  well,  any- 
way, something  happened  which  makes 
me  think  that  key  fits  a  certain  lock 
box.  I  should  have  told  Mr.  Foley 
about  it,  but  I  didn't  because  of  what 
you  said  over  the  telephone." 

Gravely  he  handed  the  key  back  to 
me,  slipped  the  car  in  gear,  and  said, 
"All  right,  let's  eat." 

He  drove  me  to  a  little  restaurant,  a  place  I  d  never 
known  existed,  where  we  had  wonderful  food  and  an 
atmosphere  of  delightful  privacy.  All  during  the  meal, 
I  could  see  that  he  was  studying  me,  and  I  managed  to 
some  of  my  tongue-  (Continued  on  page  78) 

37 


get  over  : 


■  Would  you  kill  the  woman  you 
loved  to  hurry  the  inevitable 
tragic  end?  Read  the  intensely 
dramatic  story  radio  dared 
broadcast    before    you    reply 


WITH     PAUL     MUNI     AND     JOSEPHINE     HUTCHINSON     PLAYING    THE    LEADING    ROLES,    "BRIDGE    OP    MERCY"    WAS 
PRESENTED     OVER     CBS     BY     THE     SCREEN     ACTORS     GUILD,      SPONSORED      BY      THE      GULP      OIL      CORPORATION 


THE  whole  story  came  out  in  that  crowded  court- 
room. The  twelve  silent  men  in  the  jury  box,  the 
impassive  judge,  the  watchful  lawyers,  the  white- 
faced  prisoner,  the  whispering  spectators — they  had  it 
served  up  to  them  piecemeal,  a  bit  from  this  witness, 
a  bit  from  that,  until  it  was  all  there,  every  tragic 
implication  complete. 

And  yet,  surely,  not  quite  complete.    Judging  from 
what  happened  afterward,  there  must  have  been  some- 


thing missing — some  detail  that  was  still  hidden  from 
the  world,  known  only  to  one  man,  to  John  Carson, 
on  trial  for  the  murder  of  his  wife,  Mary. 

This  was  the  story,  as  they  told  it  in  the  courtroom. 

They  might  have  been  any  couple,  John  and 
Mary  Carson.  Young,  childless,  very  much  in  love 
— or  seemingly  so,  at  any  rate.  John  was  a  book- 
keeper for  Greenleaf  and  Sons,  the  sort  of  young 
fellow  you  see  every  noon-hour  in  the  financial 


38 


RADIO    MIRROR 


district  of  any  big  city:  lean  and  broad-shouldered, 
alert,  ambitious,  a  little  dismayed  at  the  destiny  that 
kept  him  bent  over  a  desk  in  a  tall  office  building, 
juggling  figures  that  were  so  great  they  made  those  in 
his  own  bank-account  seem  laughable  by  comparison. 

Mary  sensed  this  dismay,  soon  after  they  were  mar- 
ried, and  it  was  largely  her  doing  that  John  began 
working  in  the  kitchen  nights,  after  the  supper  dishes 
were  cleared  away,  spreading  books  and  charts  out  on 
the  big  table,  poring  over  them  until  the  hands  of  the 
cheap  alarm  clock  stood  at  midnight. 

Mary  would  wait  up  for  him,  saying  nothing,  bent 
over  a  dress  she  was  making,  looking  up  now  and  then 
at  his  silent,  absorbed  figure.  She  had  deep,  luminous 
eyes,  all  the  more  startling  because  they  were  set  in  a 
face  that  was  a  trifle  too  pale,  a  trifle  too  small  and 
thin.  All  her  soul  was  in  those  eyes  as  she  looked  up 
at  John,  all  her  admiration  and  pride  in  him.  Once 
he  turned  and  caught  her  looking  at  him  like  that,  and 
a  lump  came  into  his  throat  at  the  love  he  saw  there. 

John  was  popular  at  his  office,  and  before  his  mar- 
riage he'd  run  around  with  the  other  young  fellows — 
bowling  at  nights,  playing  badminton  at  a  gymnasium 


■  A  shadow  passed  across  Mary's  eyes. 
"Darling,"  she  said,  "you  won't  do 
anything    foolish — try   to    follow   me?" 


I  I 


JULY,    1939 


39 


■  Would  you  kill  the  woman  you 
loved  to  hurry  the  inevitable 
tragic  end?  Read  the  intensely 
dramatic  story  radio  dared 
broadcast    before    you    reply 


WITH     PAUL    MUH,    AND    JOSEPHINE    HUTCH.NSOH     PLAYING    THE    LEADING    ROLES.    "BRIDGE    OF    MERCY"    WAS 
PRESENTED     OVER     C.S     «     THE     SCREEN     ACTORS     GU.LD.      SPONSORED      .Y      THE      GULF      OIL      CORPORATE 


district  of  any  big  city:  lean  and  broad-shouldered 
aiert  ambitious,  a  little  dismayed  at  the  destiny  that 
kept' him  bent  over  a  desk  in  a  tall  office  building 
juggling  figures  that  were  so  great  they  made  those  in 
'tis  own  bank-account  seem  laughable  by  comparison. 

Mary  sensed  this  dismay,  soon  after  they  were  mar- 
ried, and  it  was  largely  her  doing  that  John  began 
working  in  the  kitchen  nights,  after  the  supper  dishes 
were  cleared  away,  spreading  books  and  charts  out  on 
the  big  table,  poring  over  them  until  the  hands  of  the 
cheap  alarm  clock  stood  at  midnight. 

Mary  would  wait  up  for  him,  saying  nothing,  bent 
over  a  dress  she  was  making,  looking  up  now  and  then 
at  his  silent,  absorbed  figure.  She  had  deep,  luminous 
eyes,  all  the  more  startling  because  they  were  set  in  a 
face  that  was  a  trifle  too  pale,  a  trifle  too  small  and 
thin.  All  her  soul  was  in  those  eyes  as  she  looked  up 
at  John,  all  her  admiration  and  pride  in  him.  Once 
he  turned  and  caught  her  looking  at  him  like  that,  and 
a  lump  came  into  his  throat  at  the  love  he  saw  there. 

John  was  popular  at  his  office,  and  before  his  mar- 
riage he'd  run  around  with  the  other  young  fellows 

bowling  at  nights,  playing  badminton  at  a  gymnasium 

■  A  shadow  passed  across  Mary's  eyes. 
"Darling,"  she  said,  "you  won't  do 
anything   foolish — try  to   follow  me?" 


THE  whole  story  came  out  in  that  crowded  court- 
room The  twelve  silent  men  in  the  jury  box,  the 
impassive  judge,  the  watchful  lawyers,  the  white- 
faced  prisoner,  the  whispering  spectators— they  had  it 
served  up  to  them  piecemeal,  a  bit  from  this  witness, 
a  bit  from  that,  until  it  was  all  there,  every  tragic 
implication  complete. 

And  yet,  surely,  not  quite  complete.    Judging  from 
what  happened  afterward,  there  must  have  been  some- 


Illustration  by  Joseph  Teior 


thing  missing— some  detail  that  was  still  hidden  from 
the  world,  known  only  to  one  man,  to  John  Carson, 
on  trial  for  the  murder  of  his  wife,  Mary. 

This  was  the  story,  as  they  told  it  in  the  courtroom. 

They  might  have  been  any  couple,  John  and 
Mary  Carson.  Young,  childless,  very  much  in  love 
—or  seemingly  so,  at  any  rate.  John  was  a  book- 
keeper for  Greenleaf  and  Sons,  the  sort  of  young 
fellow  you  see  every  noon-hour  in  the  financial 


on  Saturdays.  Now  he  was  too  busy, 
and  outside  of  office  hours  about  the 
only  time  he  saw  his  old  cronies  was 
when  one  of  them  would  drop  in  to 
have  dinner  with  him  and  Mary. 

George  Derwent  was  there  one  eve- 
ning, but  he  left  early.  "You  know 
how  it  is,"  he  said  apologetically,  "the 
gang's  waiting  for  me — going  to  do 
some  bowling." 

Mary  must  have  thought  she  saw  a 
wistful  look  in  John's  eyes,  because 
she  said  quickly,  "Don't  you  want  to 
go  too,  John?" 

HE  put  his  arm  around  her  and 
grinned.  "Nope. '  No  time  for 
that  sort  of  thing." 

"You  see,  George,"  Mary  said  de- 
fensively, "John's  doing  some  special 
work  at  home  now,  and — " 

"Don't  you  get  enough  of  that  in 
the  office?"  George  asked  with  a 
laugh. 

"Oh  well,  it's  not  exactly  work," 
John  said.  "More  of  a  hobby,  I  guess. 
You  know  how  some  fellows  play 
golf.  .  .  ." 

Those  deep  eyes  of  Mary's  flashed 
indignantly.  "It  is  not  a  hobby!"  she 
said.     "It's  much  more  than  that!"- 

John,  still  deprecating,  said,  "Well, 
it  sounds  sort  of  foolish,  I  guess.  But 
I'm  taking  a  correspondence  course." 

"It's  a  home  course  in  engineer- 
ing," Mary  added. 

"Engineering!"  George  said,  com- 
pletely nonplused. 

"Sure."  John  waved  one  hand 
vaguely.  "You  know — dams,  power 
projects,  bridges.  .  .  .  A — a  path  to 
the  moon,  and  beyond— just  name 
your  order,  and  I'll  build  it!" 

His  tone  invited  George  to  laugh, 
and  George  took  the  cue. 

"All    the    same,"    John    said    when 


George  had  left,  "I  sort  of  wish  we 
hadn't  told  him  about  the  course. 
They'll  never  quit  kidding  me." 

"Darling!"  Mary  scolded  him.  "Don't 
be  self-conscious  about  ambition!  It's 
what  makes  great  men  different  from 
other  men!" 

John,  beginning  to  lay  out  his  books 
on  the  kitchen  table,  laughed.  "Great 
men!  One  bookkeeper  telling  another 
bookkeeper  he's  going  to  build 
bridges — " 

"And  you  will,  too!"  She  was  look- 
ing up  at  him,  and  yet  her  eyes  seemed 
to  be  fixed  somewhere  beyond  him. 
"You'll  build  a  big  bridge  .  .  .  maybe 
not  to  the  moon  .  .  .  but  a  short  cut 
for  people  who  work  hard  all  day 
long — for  tired  people — people  who 
want  to  do  things,  get  places — " 

There  was  something  about  her  in- 
tent, absorbed  gaze,  and  her  strange 
words,  that  frightened  him  a  little. 

The  next  year,  though,  John  for- 
got his  correspondence  course,  and 
the  books  began  gathering  dust  in  one 
corner  of  the  hall  closet.  That  was  the 
summer  Mary  went  to  a  doctor.  It 
had  been  such  a  little  pain  at  first,  she 
hadn't  paid  any  attention  to  it.  But  it 
grew.    It  grew. 

There  was  Mary's  first  doctor,  and 
then  another  one.  And  x-ray  pic- 
tures.   And  an  operation. 

But  the  pain  stayed,  and  went  on 
growing,  after  the  operation. 

The  doctor  had  to  tell  John  the 
truth  at  last. 

Your  wife  is  suffering  from  a  form 
of  malignant  growth  known  as  sar- 
coma," he  said.  "The  operation  came 
too  late — the  condition  was  too  far 
gone  to  be  checked." 

John  said,  as  if  he  were  forcing  the 
words  out  of  his  heart:  "But  isn't 
there  anything  we  can  do? —  Another 
operation — a  specialist?" 

"I'm  sorry — there's  nothing  anyone 
can  do.     Except  wait." 

"But  Doctor  —  the  pain  —  She's  in 
such  terrible  pain,  all  the  time — " 

"I'm  leaving  you  a  prescription  for 
some  capsules  to  be  given  as  directed. 
They  will  help." 

At  first,  of  course,  they  did  help. 
But  as  week  followed  week,  the  ef- 
fects of  each  capsule  wore  off  faster 
and  faster,  they  had  to  be  taken   at 


Presenting  the  broadcast  stars 
of  "Bridge  of  Mercy" — Paul 
Muni  and  Josephine  Hutchinson 
who  created  the  dramatic  roles 
of  John  and  Mary  Carson  on  CBS. 


40 


shorter  intervals,  the  pain  was  greater 
between  times. 

The  doctor  said  she  might  live  for 
months — depending  upon  the  progress 
of  the  disease  and  her  ability  to  with- 
stand pain. 

Coming  into  the  room  one  night, 
after  the  doctor  had  gone,  John  took 
Mary's  hand,  trying  to  lie  to  her — 
saying  with  his  lips  words  both  of 
them  knew  were  not  true.  "The  doc- 
tor says  you're  doing  fine — in  a  little 
while  now,  the  worst  will  be  over, 
and — " 

Mary  smiled  sleepily.  "I  know,"  she 
agreed,  "and  soon  I'll  have  no  more 
pain  .  .  ."  Her  eyes  closed. 

"Mary!"  John  cried.  "What's  the 
matter?"  A  horrible  premonition 
drew  his  eyes  to  the  bedside  table. 
The  box  of  capsules — it  had  been  full 
this  morning.  Now  it  was  nearly 
empty. 

It  was  instinct  that  sent  him  run- 
ning to  the  telephone,  calling  franti- 
cally to  the  hospital. 

Unwittingly,  she  was  dragged  back 
to  life.  The  white-suited  ambulance 
surgeon,  laboring  over  the  quiet  form 
on  the  bed,  had  no  time  to  spare  for 
the  haggard  man  who  paced  the  liv- 
ing room  floor. 

Toward  dawn,  he  left.  Mary  was 
conscious  now,  and  her  husband  was 
with  her. 

"Oh,  darling,  why  did  you  let  them 
bring  me  back?" 

"I  was  a  coward." 

"I'm  such  a  burden  to  you  .  .  .  And 
this  pain  .  .  .  John!" 

"What,  Mary?" 

"John,  I've  got  to  know!  How  long? 
How  long  did  the  doctor  say?" 

It  was  too  late  now  for  pretenses, 
he  knew.     "A  month — two  months — " 

"As  long  as  that?"  she  said  weari- 
ly. "John — you  said  that — some  day, 
when  you  build  your  bridge — I'd  be 
the  first  to  cross  it.    Remember?" 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "I  remember." 

"I  need  that  bridge  —  now!  Will 
you  build  it  for  me?" 

"Build  you  a  bridge?"  he  said  in 
bewilderment.     "I  don't — Mary!" 

"I'd  cross  it  so  gladly,"  she  pleaded. 
"And  I'll  wait  for  you — on  the  other 
side.    Please — a  short  cut." 

YOU  don't  know  what  you're  asking 
of  me!" 

She  nodded,  wisely.  "I  do  know. 
But  darling,  it  would  be  so  easy,  so 
quick,  if  you  would  only  stay  with  me 
and  see  that  I — I  got  safely  across. 
Tomorrow,  we'll  need  more  capsules 
— if  you'd  only  help  me — " 

"No,  no!  I  can't — I  love  you — "  But 
in  the  midst  of  what  he  was  saying  he 
saw  the  pain  creep  back  upon  her, 
tearing  and  clawing,  and  he  fell  silent. 
"You're  right,"  he  said  at  last,  "you 
can't  wait  too  long." 

That  was  the  story  they  told  in  the 
courtroom.  They  told,  too,  how  on 
the  day  before  Mary  Carson's  death 
John  was  nervous  and  distracted  in 
the  office,  seeming  to  forget  where  he 
was  or  what  he  was  doing.  The 
corner  druggist  told  how  John  had 
come  in  that  evening,  to  buy  a  pack- 
age of  cigarettes,  some  toothpaste — 
and,  as  if  in  afterthought,  a  renewal 
of  Dr.  Morton's  prescription.  Other 
people  told  of  meeting  him  on  his  way 
home,  calling  him  by  name,  receiving 
no  answer. 

All  these  bits  of  the  story  they  told, 
but  one  bit  they  left  for  imagination  to 
fill:  the  half  hour  that  passed  after 
John  went  into  his  wife's  bedroom  and 
closed  the  door  behind  him. 

(.Continued  on  page  67) 

RADIO   MIRROR 


Miss  Eugenia  Falkenburg  of  California  is  a  typical  American  girl  in  her  zest 
for  living.  She  rides... swims... plays  excellent  golf.  And  she  ranks  among  the 
first  ten  women  tennis  players  in  her  state. 


a 


I  get  a  lot  of  fun  out  of  life, 
and  part  of  it  is  Letting  up — 
Lighting  up  a  Camel" 


EUGENIA   FALKENBURG 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


Miss  Eugenia  Falkenburg  is  typical  of  the  active  younger 
women  who  find  unfailing  pleasure  in  smoking  Camels.  "That 
Camel  mildness  is  something  very  special.  And  each  Camel  tastes 
as  good  as  the  last,"  she  says,  "full  of  ripe  flavor  and  delicate  taste! 
With  Camels,  I  feel  as  though  I'm  not— well,  you  know— just  smok- 
ing. To  me,  'Let  up  — light  up  a  Camel'  means— um-m-m,  here's 
smoking  pleasure  at  its  best!"  There's  no  reason  why  you  should 
miss  the  fun  of  smoking  Camels.  So  change  to  Camels  yourself 
—for  a  new  sense  of  well-being  and  new  cigarette  enjoyment. 


Costlier  Tobaccos — Camels  are  a  matchless  blend  of  finer, 
MORE  EXPENSIVE  TOBACCOS— Turkish  and  Domestic. 
Smoke  6  packs  of  Camels  and  find  out  why  they  are 
THE    LARGEST-SELLING   CIGARETTE   in  America 


FOR  SMOKING  PLEASURE 
AT  ITS  BEST 

CAMEL... 

me  ciGARerre  of 

COSTLieR  TOBACCOS 


^.11  tfceu  al 


ty  always  be  as  liappjj? 


Will  he  always  look  at  her  with  adoration 
in  his  eye . . .  devotion  in  his  heart?  Or  will  he 
gradually  grow  indifferent  as  so  many  hus- 
bands do  . . .  kissing  her  as  a  duty,  if  at  all? 
The  answer  lies  almost  entirely  with  her .  .  . 

You  may  have  it 

There  is  nothing  so  hard  to  live  with  as  a  case 
of  halitosis  (bad  breath).  And  because  of  mod- 
ern habits,  everyone  probably  offends  at  some 
time  or  other,  without  knowing  it.  That's  the 
insidious  thing  about  halitosis. 

Don't  let  this  offensive  condition  chill  your 
romance.  Don't  let  it  frighten  away  your  friends. 
Don't  take  chances.  Protect  yourself. 

There  has  always  been  one  safe  product  espe- 
cially fitted  to  correct  halitosis  pleasantly  and 
promptly.  Its  name  is  Listerine  Antiseptic,  the 
most  delightful  refreshing  mouth  wash  you  can 
use.  When  you  rinse  your  mouth  with  Listerine 


here  is  what  happens. 

Four  Benefits 

1.  Fermentation  of  tiny  food  particles  (a  major 
cause  of  breath  odors)  Is  quickly  halted. 

2.  Decaying  matter  is  swept  from  large  areas 
on  mouth,  gum,  and  tooth  surfaces. 

3.  Millions  of  bacteria  capable  of  causing  odors 
are  destroyed  outright. 

4.  The  breath  itself — indeed,  the  entire  mouth 
— Is  freshened  and  sweetened. 

Don't  Offend  Others 

When  you  want  such  freshening  and  deodorizing 
effect  without  danger,  avoid  questionable  imi- 
tations. Use  only  Listerine  Antiseptic.  Rinse 
the  mouth  with  it  every  morning  and  every 
night,  and  between  times  before  business  and 
social  engagements,  so  that  you  do  not  offend. 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


FOR  HALITOSIS  (Bad  Breath)   USE  LISTERINE 


P.  S.-IF  YOU  HAVE  ANY  EVIDENCE  OF  DANDRUFF  USE  LISTERINE  •  ITS  RESULTS  ARE  AMAZINGI 


CHOICE  dance-spot  plumb  of  the 
summer  season  goes  to  promising 
Glenn  Miller.  The  lad  gets  the 
Glen  Island  Casino  engagement  with 
MBS  and  CBS  wires.  Miller  edged 
out  Bert  Lown  for  the  spot  that  in 
former  years  cradled  the  Dorsey 
Brothers,  Casa  Loma,  Ozzie  Nelson, 
and  Larry  Clinton. 


Larry  Clinton  grabs  another  com- 
mercial spot  on  NBC  starting  July  3 
at  7:30  p.m.,  EST. 

*  *       * 

Horace  Heidt  scrapped  the  title 
"Brigadiers"  after  he  lost  his  radio 
commercial  and  now  calls  his  group 
"Musical  Knights." 

*  *       * 

Will  Bob  Crosby  experience  the 
same  woes  that  stymied  Benny  Good- 
man when  stellar  musicians  left  the 
King  of  Swing  to  form  their  own 
orchestras?  Rumor  row  insists  Bob 
Zurke  leaves  the  Bobcats  this  month. 

*  *       * 

Those  fourteen,  handsomely  turned 
out  gentlemen  who  strolled  so  proud- 

JULY,    1939 


It's  a  cockeyed  house- 
hold Skinnay  Ennis  and 
John  Scott  Trotter  run. 
Above,  left  to  right, 
Skinnay,  Johnny,  their 
cook,  and  guest 
Claude  Thornhi  1 1. 
Right,  CBS  Song- 
stress,   Doris    Rhodes. 

ly  up  and  down  Fifth  Avenue  on 
Easter  Sunday  in  New  York  were  the 
members  of  Gray  Gordon's  orchestra. 
The  band  was  organized  on  Easter 
five  years  ago.  Since  then,  promenad- 
ing on  this  holiday,  has  become  a 
ritual.  However,  it  was  not  until  ten 
months  ago  that  the  band  achieved 
any  sort  of  recognition. 
*       *       * 

When  Enric  Madriguera  reopens  the 
swank  Pierre  Hotel  roof  in  New  York 
on  May  4,  his  sweet  music,  paced  by 
the  fetching  theme  "Adios"  won't  be 
the  only  attraction  for  the  diners. 
The  lofty  rooftop  affords  an  excellent 
view  of  The  World's  Fair. 


All  the  bandsmen  and  vocalists 
have  suddenly  gone  patriotic  warbling 
"God  Bless  America"  which  Kate 
Smith  introduced.  ...  A  new  record 
firm  should  be  on  the  market  soon, 
guided  by  Eli  Oberstein,  formerly  of 
Victor,  and  will  wax  35  and  75  cent 
platters  .  .  .  Henry  Busse  has  a  brand 
new  band.  His  former  group  have 
organized  cooperatively  .  .  .  Keep 
your  ears  tuned  to  19-year-old  Ber- 
nice  Byres,  Harry  James'  warbler. 
She  used  to  sing  with  Emil  Coleman 
.  .  .  Fats  Waller  and  Duke  Ellington 
are  touring  Europe  .  .  .  Joe  Marsala 
has  enlarged  his  orchestra  from  seven 
(Continued  on  page  74) 

43 


u 

S 

0 
K 
< 

a 
z 
< 

h 

<K 

5 

4 
0. 

10:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:05 

9:15 
9:15 

8:00 

9:30 
9:30 

8:00 

10:00 

8:00 

10:00 

8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 

9:00 

11:00 

9:30 

11:30 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

10:45 

12:45 

11:00 

1:00 

11:30 
11:30 

1:30 
1:30 

12:00 

2:00 

12:15 

2:15 

12:30 

2:30 

8:00 
1:30 

3:30 
3:30 
3:30 

1:45 

3:45 

2:00 
2:00 

4:00 
4:00 

2:30 

4:30 
4:30 

3:00 
7:30 

5:00 
5:00 

3:30 
3:30 
3:30 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

4:00 
4:00 
4:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

7:00 

5:00 

7:00 

7:00 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 

7:15 

7:45 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

6:30 

8:30 
8:30 

7:00 
7:00 

9:00 
9:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Peerless  Trio 

NBC-Red:  Organ  Recital 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Tone  Pictures 

NBC-Red:  Four  Showmen 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Animal  News 

9:00 

8:00  CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 
8:00  NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 
8:00  NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 


9:15 

NBC-Red:  Tom  Teriss 

9:30 

CBS:  Aubade  for  Strings 

NBC-Red:  Melody  Moments 

10:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  String  Quartet 
NBC-Red:  Highlights  of  the  Bible 

10:30 

CBS:  Wings  Over  Jordan 

NBC-Blue:  Russian  Melodies 

NBC-Red:  Music  and  Youth 

11:00 

CBS-News  and  Rhythm 

NBC:  News 

NBC-Blue:  Alice  Remsen 

11:15 

NBC-Blue:  Neighbor  Nell 

NBC-Red:  Vernon  Crane's  Story  Book 

11:30 

CBS:  MAJOR  BOWES  FAMILY 

NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  RADIO  CITY  MUSIC 

HALL 
NBC-Red:  Music  for  Moderns 

12:30  P.M. 

CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 
NBC-Red:      University      of      Chicago 
Round  Table 

1:00 

CBS: 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:00 
10:00 
10:05 


10:15 
10:15 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 


1:00 
1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


2:30 
2:30 


3:00 


4:30 
4:30 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 


5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 


8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 


Church  of  the  Air 


1:30 

NBC-Red    Sunday  Drivers 

2:00 

CBS:  Americans  All 

NBC-Blue:  Magic  Key  of  RCA 

NBC-Red:    Sunday    Dinner    at    Aunt 

Fanny's 
2:30 

CBS:  Words  Without  Music 
NBC-Red:  Ranger's  Serenade 

2:45 

NBC-Red:  Kidoodlers 

3:00 

CBS:  CBS  Symphony 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Festival  of  Music 

NBC-Red:  Name  the  Place 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 

4:15 

NBC- Red:  Hendrick  W.  Van  Loon 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  The  World  is  Yours 

5:30 

CBS:  BEN  BERNIE 

NBC-Blue:  Joseph  Henry  Jackson 

NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

5:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ray  Perkins 

6:00 

CBS:  SILVER  THEATER 

NBC-Red:  Catholic  Hour 

6:30 

CBS:  Gateway  to  Hollywood 

NBC-Red:  Grouch  Club 

7:00 

CBS:  People's  Platform 

NBC-Red:  JACK  BENNY 

7:30 

CBS:  Screen  Guild 
NBC-Blue:  Radio  Guild 
NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 

8:00 

CBS:  Dance  Hour 

NBC-Blue:  NBC  Symphony 

NBC-Red:    DON    AMECHE.     EDGAR 
BERGEN 

9:00 

CBS:  FORD  SYMPHONY    (Ends 
May  28) 

NBC-Blue:  HOLLYWOOD  PLAY- 
HOUSE 

NBC-Red:   Manhattan  Merry-Go- 
Round 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Walter  Winchell 

NBC-Red:  American  Album  of 
Familiar  Music 

9:45 

NBC-Blue:  Irene  Rich 

10:00 

CBS:  Knickerbocker  Playhouse 

NBC-Red:  The  Circle 

MBS:  Goodwill  Hour 

10:30 

CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 

NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 

11:00 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 


10:00lNBC:  Dance  Orchestra 


SUNDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


I  Charlie  goes  over  the  day's  script  with  Bergen  and  Dorothy 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  May  28,  June  4,  11,  18  and  25! 


MAY  28:  Howard  Barlow  and  the  CBS 
Symphony  Orchestra  play  the  world 
premiere  of  two  prize-winning  piano  con- 
certos, CBS  at  3:00.  .  .  .  Helen  Hayes  stars 
in  the  Silver  Theater,  CBS  at  6:00.  .  .«  . 
Alec  Templeton  is  guest  on  the  Ford  Hour, 
CBS  at  9:00.  .  .  .  Second  broadcast  of  a 
new  dramatic  show,  Knickerbocker  Play- 
house, on  CBS  at  10:00. 

June  4:  A  new  program — News  and 
Rhythm,  on  CBS  at  11:00  this  morning, 
with  a  rebroadcast  reaching  the  coast  at 
10:30  A.M.  ...  On  CBS  at  9:00,  your 
last  chance  this  season  to  hear  the  Ford 
Hour — Igor  Gorin  is  the  guest  star. 

June  II:  This  is  the  last  day  the  King 
and  Queen  of  England  will  spend  in  the 
U.S.  .  .  .  On  CBS,  you  can  listen  to  the 
International    Polo   matches. 

June  18:  Again  the  CBS  microphones 
are  on   hand   to  report  the   polo   matches. 

June  25:  Your  last  chance  to  hear  Jack 
Benny,  NBC-Red  at  7:00.  ...  Ben  Bernie, 
CBS  at  5:30,  does  his  last  show  of  the 
season  today  too.  .  .  .  Likewise  the  Musical 
Steelmakers,   Mutual  at  6:00. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Chase  and 
Sanborn  Show,  on  NBC's  Red  network  from 
8:00  to  9:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time. 

In  spite  of  the  fine  work  of  Don  Ameche, 
Dorothy  Lamour,  Donald  Dickson,  and 
Robert  Armbruster's  orchestra,  this  is 
Charlie  McCarthy's  program,  so  we  might 
as  well  face  the  fact.  You  can't  be  around 
the  red-headed  little  imp  without  falling 
under  his  spell — principally  because  Edgar 
Bergen,  his  boss,  never  allows  him  to  "go 
dead."  At  rehearsal,  at  odd  moments 
when  Bergen's  attention  is  apparently 
elsewhere,  Charlie  is  always  alive — 
whispering  in  Bergen's  ear,  laughing 
at    someone    else's     jokes,     or    talking     to 


someone    in    the    audience. 

The  Chase  and  Sanborn  show  is  pre- 
pared in  separate  units,  and  never  is  per- 
formed all  the  way  through,  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  until  the  actual  broadcast. 
Edgar  Bergen  has  a  business  office  in 
Hollywood,  and  there  he  writes  Charlie's 
lines.  Don  Ameche  gets  his  dramatic 
script  a  few  days  before  the  broadcast 
and  looks  it  over — but  if  it  suits  the  guest 
star  for  the  week,  it's  usually  okay  with 
Don.  Because  he's  so  versatile,  selection 
of  the  guest  spot  is  usually  done  more  with 
the  guest  star  in  mind  than  him. 

There's  a  rehearsal  Saturday  night,  and 
another  about  noon  on  Sunday,  so  Pro- 
ducer Cat  Kuhl  can  get  the  different  units 
timed.  Bergen's  valet  always  attends  both 
rehearsals,  beaming  with  delight  at  the 
privilege,  because  tickets  to  the  perform- 
ance are  at  such  a  premium  he  could  never 
see  it  otherwise.  The  valet  is  one  of  the 
few  people  ever  allowed  to  touch  Charlie — 
Bergen  and  his  secretary,  Mary  Hanrahan, 
are  the  other  two. 

At  the  broadcast,  in  NBC's  Studio  A  in 
Hollywood,  Charlie  sits  on  a  high  leather- 
and-chromium  chair,  built  on  rollers.  He 
heckles  Ameche  during  Don's  opening  talk, 
before  the  program  goes  on  the  air,  and 
when  the  orchestra  tunes  up  often  turns 
and  yells,  "If  you  don't  know  how  to  play, 
now's  a  fine  time  to  learn."  But  the  high 
point  of  unbroadcast  McCarthy  wit  came 
when  Claudette  Colbert  was  on  the  pro- 
gram. Charlie  was  talking  to  her,  at  re- 
hearsal, when  Bergen  noticed  that  one  of 
the  tacks  which  hold  his  pants  to  the 
wooden  body  needed  adjusting.  He  turned 
Charlie  over  his  knee  to  fix  the  costume, 
and  Charlie,  frightfully  embarrassed,  whis- 
pered, "My  God,  Bergen,  not  in  front  of 
Claudette." 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 


H.  V.  KALTENBORN— the  dean  of  radio  news  analysts, 
heard  on  his  own  program,  sponsored  by  Pure  Oil,  on  CBS 
tonight  at  10:30 — a  citizen  of  the  world,  a  student  of 
international  affairs — never  reads  from  a  script,  but 
talks  directly  from  scribbled  notes — came  to  nation- 
wide    prominence     during     last     Fall's     European     crisis. 


INSIDE 


44 


RADIO    MIRROR 


HI 

S 

a 
< 

0 

z 
< 

h 

U) 

jO 

Hi 

2<p 

H 
U) 
bi 

8:00 
8:00 

8:05 

o 
E 

u 

< 

(L 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

1:15 
1:15 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

7:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

1:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

9:45 

10:45 

1:30 
8:00 

10:00 
10:00 

11:00 
11:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

9:15 
9:15 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

12:15 
12:15 
12:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 

11:45 

12:45 

10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

11:30 

1:30 

2:30 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 

1:00 

3:00 

4:00 

1:30 

3:30 

4:30 
4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

4:15 

4:15 

5:15 

2:30 

4:30 

5:30 
5:45 

7:00 

9:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 

7:15 

5:15 

6:15 

6:30 
7:30 

8:30 
6:30 

6:30 
6:30 

8:00 
8:30 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 

6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
7:30 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

9:00 

CBS.  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC: News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 

CBS    Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 

CBS.  Girl  Interne 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red :  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15  I 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life  , 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Ga!  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

Ma  Perkins 


Pepper  Young's  Family 
The  Guiding  Light 


NBC-Red 

3:30 

N  BC-Red 

3:45 

NBC-Red 

4:00 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Orphans  of  Divorce 

7:15 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

7:30 

CBS:  EDDIE  CANTOR 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 

CBS:  Cavalcade  of  America 

NBC-Red:  AL  PEARCE 

8:30 

CBS:  Howard  and  Shelton 

NBC-Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 

9:00 

CBS:  LUX  THEATER 

10:00 

CBS:  Guy  Lombardo 

NBC-Blue:  True  or  False 

NBC-Red    The  Contented  Hour 


MONDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


The  Amos  'n'  Andy  staff — Bill  Hay,  Amos,  Madaline  Lee,  Andy. 


Tune-In  Bulletin  for  May 

MAY  29:  Gray  Gordon  and  his  Tic  Toe 
Rhythm  open  tonight  at  Enna  Jettick 
Park,  Auburn,  New  York — on  NBC. 

June  5:  Aunt  Caroline  Ellis,  a  new  dra- 
matic serial,  opens  today  on  NBC — but 
the  time  hadn't  been  set  when  Inside 
Radio  went  to  press.  .  .  .  On  NBC-Red, 
tonight  at  9:00,  Phil  Spitalny's  girl  orches- 
tra and  Dorothy  Thompson  do  their  last 
program   before  taking  a  summer  holiday. 

June  12:  Eddie  Cantor's  last  program  of 
the  season — CBS  at  7:30. 

June  19:  Fred  Waring  and  his  gang 
start  their  new  five-times-a-week  program 
on  NBC-Red  tonight — Monday  through 
Friday  at  7:00. 

June  26:  For  its  usual  fine  dramatic  pro- 
gram, don't  forget  the  Lux  Theater  tonight 
at  9:00  on  CBS. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Amos  V  Andy, 
on  CBS  from  7:00  to  7:15,  Eastern  Day- 
light Time,  with  a  rebroadcast  that  reaches 
the  mid-west  at  9:00  Standard  Time,  the 
mountain  area  at  8:00  Standard  Time, 
and  the  Pacific  Coast  at  7:00  Standard 
Time,  sponsored   by  Campbell's  Soup. 

In  startling  contrast  to  the  three-ring 
circus  of  modern  radio,  here's  a  program 
that's  written,  produced  and  acted  in 
by  two  men — and  two  men  only.  The 
only  other  voice  ever  heard  in  an  Amos 
'n'  Andy  episode  is  that  of  Madaline  Lee, 
who  plays  Genevieve  Blue,  Andy's  secre- 
tary, on  irregular  occasions.  Bill  Hay,  of 
course,  makes  the  opening  and  closing 
announcements,  but  he  never  takes  part 
in  the  actual  story.  Gaylord  Carter,  the 
organist,  isn't  even  in  the  studio  with 
Amos  V  Andy  during  the  broadcast,  but 
in  Studio  Four  on  another  floor  of  the 
CBS   Building. 

While  broadcasting,  Amos  V  Andy  work 


29.  June  5.  12,  19  and  26! 

at  a  small  table  on  the  far  side  of  a 
room  about  24  by  15  feet,  decorated  in 
gray  with  green  drapes,  and  ta|k  into  a 
microphone  suspended  between  .them. 
Bill  Hay,  with  a  microphone  of  his  own, 
is  in  a  corner  nearer  the  engineers  booth. 
Madaline  Lee,  when  she's  on  the  show, 
also  works  at  her  own   microphone. 

Freeman  Gosden  (Amos)  and  Charles 
Correll  (Andy)  start  writing  just  after 
lunch,  in  a  practical-appearing  business 
office  near  their  homes.  There  Gosden 
walks  the  floor  as  he  discusses  the  evening's 
episode  with  Correll,  who  does  the  typing 
because  he  once  took  a  course  in  it  and 
thus  can  do  it  faster.  Presently,  as  they 
talk,  the  lines  begin  to  sound  right,  and 
Correll  starts  putting  them  down.  The 
dialogue  is  usually  written  in  about  two 
hours. 

Unless  Miss  Blue  is  in  the  script,  the 
boys  don't  bother  with  rehearsal,  and 
they  aren't  required  to  have  their  script 
okayed  by  the  network  before  broad- 
casting, so  they  just  stroll  over  to  the 
studio  a  few  minutes  before  three  o'clock, 
when  they  go  on  the  air.  No  further 
preparation  is  needed,  after  having 
worked  together  so  long — their  network 
debut  was  made  on  August  19,  1929.  The 
characters  they  have  played  in  the  Amos 
'n'  Andy  programs  now  number  about  125, 
and  any  one  of  them  may  come  to  life 
again  tomorrow  to  compete  for  the  pub- 
lic's favor  with  The  Kingfish,  Henry  Van 
Porter,  Brother  Crawford,  Lightnin',  and 
all  the  other  well-loved  people  of  Amos 
V  Andy's  Harlem.  No  matter  who  the 
characters  are,  Correll  and  Gosden  sup- 
ply the  voices. 

The  bound  volumes  of  their  collected 
scripts  (the  only  copies  in  existence) 
make   a    pile    no    pole   vaulter   could    clear. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 


VIVIAN  SMOLEN— who  plays  Margie  in  the  CBS  serial, 
Doc  Barclay's  Daughters,  this  afternoon  at  2:00 — is  a  na- 
tive New  Yorker — started  her  career  as  an  actress  at  the 
age  of  13 — has  never  acted  for  any  other  medium  but 
radio — her  greatest  hobby  is  music — she  likes  all  kinds 
from  swing  to  symphony — plays  piano  but  hates  to  practice. 


Complete  '       ''  ■         ■  ■  ' 


july.  1939 


45 


Q 

3«tu 

5li= 


12:30 
1:30 


1:15 
1:15 


8:15 
8:15 


8:30 
8:30 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


11:30 


11:45 
11:45 


12:00 
12:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:15 
10:15 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 


11:15 
11:15 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:00 


12:15 
12:15 


12:30 
12:30 


1:45 
1:45 


2:00 
2:00 


3:00 


7:00 
3:00 

7:15 
3:15 
7:15 


7:30 
6:30 
7:30 

8:00 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 
8:30 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 

6:00 


9:00 
5:00 

5:15 
5:15 
5:15 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

J       3:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
ui      8:15 

.      NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
U       8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember? 
9:00 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:   Getting  the  Most  out  of 

Life 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor.  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 
11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

12:45 
11:45  CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 
12:00  CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 
12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  be  Geautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

12:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red: 
3:00 

NBC-Red: 
3:15 

NBC-Red: 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 
2:45  NBC-Blue: 
2:45  NBC-Red: 

4:00 

3:00  NBC-Blu 

3:00  NBC-Red: 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 
5:00 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 

CBS:  News 
6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 
6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 
7:00 

6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

7:15 

6:15  CBS:  Jimmie  Fidler 
6:15  NBC-Blue:  Mr.   Keen 
6:15  NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 
7:30 

CBS:  HELEN  MENKEN 
8:00 
7:00  CBS:  BIG  TOWN 
7:00  NBC-Blue:  The  Inside  Story 
7:00  NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

8:30 
7:30  CBS:  DICK  POWELL 
7:30  NBC-Blue:  INFORMATION  PLEASE 
7:30  NBC-Red:  For  Men  Only 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:  We,  the  People 
8:00  NBC-Blue:  Melody  and  Madness 
8:00  NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Benny  Goodman 
8:30  NBC-Blue:   MARY  AND  BOB 
8:30  NBC-Red:  FIBBER   McGEE 

10:00 
9:00  CBS.  Hal   Kemp 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  If  I  Had  the  Chance 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Bob  Hope 
10:30 
CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 


Churches 


Hymns  of  All 
Mary  Marlin 
Ma  Perkins 


Ted  Malone 

The  Guiding  Light 

Club  Matinee 
Backstage  Wife 


TUESDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


Producer  Cecil  Underwood,  Molly,  writer  Don  Quinn,  and  Fibber. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  May  30,  June  6,  13,  20  and  27! 


MAY  30:  Memorial  Day,  and  a  holiday 
.  .  .  One  of  the  year's  big  sports 
events — the  Indianapolis  Speedway  auto- 
mobile race,  on  NBC  and  CBS.  ...  At  6:00 
this  afternoon,  King  George  speaks  on  all 
networks  from  the  British  Columbia  lunch- 
eon, Victoria,   B.  C. 

June  6:  Les  Brown's  orchestra  opens  at 
Enna  Jettick  Park — listen   over  NBC. 

June  13:  Helen  Menken  stars  in  another 
episode  of  Second  Husband  on  CBS  at 
7:30. 

June  20:  They  say  swing  is  on  the  down- 
grade— but  you  won't  think  so  if  you  listen 
to  the  applause  Benny  Goodman  gets  on 
his  CBS  program,  tonight  at  9:30. 

June  27:  Listen  on  NBC-Blue  at  9:30 
to  a  dramatic  true  story,  told  by  Mary  and 
Bob  for  True  Story  Magazine. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Fibber  McGee 
and  Molly,  on  NBC's  Red  network  from 
9:30  to  10:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time, 
sponsored   by  Johnson's  Wax. 

Here's  a  program  that's  run  on  schedule, 
like  a  train.  It's  probably  one  of  the  best 
organized  broadcasts  on  the  networks. 
First  and  foremost  among  the  rules  that 
are  always  followed  is  this:  after  the  Tues- 
day broadcast,  every  one  connected  with 
the  program  must  take  a  two-day  rest — 
and  when  Fibber  says  rest,  he  means  rest. 
Nothing  is  done  about  the  following  Tues- 
day's show  until  Friday  morning.  Then  Jim 
and  Marian  Jordan,  better  known  as  Fib- 
ber McGee  and  Molly,  get  together  with 
writer  Don  0uinn  and  agency  producer 
Cecil  Underwood  to  talk  the  next  script 
into  shape.  They  work  in  a  business  office 
— always — because  they're  convinced  that 
the  business-like  and  efficient  atmosphere 
helps  them  to  get  the  work  done  in  two 
hours. 

By  Saturday  morning,  Quinn  has  the 
first  draft  of  the  script  ready,   and   Fibber 


reads  it,  after  which  0ui"n  goes  ahead 
to  write  the  final,  working  script.  He  does 
this  Sunday  night,  working  all  night  and 
finishing  Monday  morning.  Monday  morn- 
ing the  cast — except  the  musical  portion 
of  it — gathers  at  the  NBC  Hollywood 
studios  and  rehearses  for  two  hours,  after 
which  Ouinn  makes  any  changes  that 
have  been  decided  on.  Tuesday  morning 
the  whole  cast,  including  Billy  Mills'  or- 
chestra, Donald  Novis  and  the  Four  Notes, 
rehearse  about  four  times,  concluding 
with  a  complete  run-through  about  three 
o'clock.  At  five-thirty,  Pacific  time,  they 
go  on  the  air.  And  this  program  of  prepa- 
ration never  varies  by  much  more  than 
an  hour  from  week  to  week. 

One  thing  you'd  notice  right  away  about 
the  Fibber  and  Molly  program  is  the  ab- 
sence of  flashy  and  super-informal  clothes 
on  its  cast.  Conservatism  is  the  keynote 
— maybe  because  Fibber  and  Molly 
haven't  been  in  Hollywood  very  long.  The 
whole  atmosphere  of  their  broadcast  is 
simple,  friendly,  homey — in  fact,  it  justi- 
fies that  often-misused  phrase,  "One  big 
happy  family." 

Introducing  you  to  the  supporting  cast — 
Bill  Thompson  is  the  creator  of  Nick  De 
Populas,  Horatio  K.  Boomer,  the  Old 
Timer,  and  many  other  dialect  characters. 
Six-foot  Harlow  Wilcox  is  the  announcer. 
Harold  Peary,  of  the  big  voice  and  husky 
laugh,  does  characters  in  the  comedy 
skits  not  taken  care  of  by  Thompson. 
And  Isabel  Randolph  plays  Horatio  K. 
Boomer's  heart-interest,  Mrs.  Uppington. 
She  joined  the  McGees  about  a  year  ago 
and  immediately  became  a  hit. 

Now  that  Molly's  back  on  the  show,  the 
Jordans  and  their  two  children  have  moved 
to  their  ranch  in  San  Fernando  Valley, 
right  next  door  to  those  of  their  old  Chi- 
cago friends,  Don  Ameche  and  Norris 
(Abner)   Goff. 


46 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 

PATSY  KELLY — Bob  Hope's  stooge  on  the  Pepsodent  pro- 
gram, NBC-Red  at  10:00  tonight — you've  seen  her  many  a 
time  on  the  screen,  particularly  in  comedies  with  the 
late  Thelma  Todd — started  her  career  as  a  dancer  in 
New  York — Ruby  Keeler  brought  her  to  Frank  Fay's  atten- 
tion and  he  put  her  in  a  vaudeville  show — then  she  was 
in  musical  comedy  before  moving  to  Hollywood — isn't 
much  different  off-stage  than  she  is  on,  always  apt  to 
break  into  a  fit  of  clowning — she'll  buy  anything  that 
looks  like  a  bargain — her  father  was  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Constabulary — and  she  was  born  in  Brooklyn. 

(For  Wednesday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)      radio  mirror 





My  "fair"  friend  told  me . . 


"Say — Isn't  this  a  gorgeous  day  for  sight- 
seeing!" the  woman  from  Arizona  called 
from  her  trailer  window  .  .  .  "Not  for 
me!"  I  grumbled.  "I  just  ran  over  to 
tell  you  that  I  can't  tramp  around  any 
Fair  Grounds  with  you  today.  My  last 
day,  too — and  so  many  things  yet  to 


see!"  . . .  She  asked  a  sympathetic  ques- 
tion, and  before  I  knew  it  I  was  telling 
her  my  troubles  and  ranting  about  the 
woes  of  womankind.  "My  dear,"  she 
smiled,  "you  come  right  in  here.  I've 
got  just  what  you  need!" 


So  in  I  went — and  thank  heaven  I  did. 
Otherwise,  I  might  never  have  learned 
about  Modess.  And  to  my  way  of  think- 
ing, that's  one  of  the  most  important 
things  I  learned  during  my  visit  to  the 
Fair. 


^V^iCTO^s 


Modess 


My,  but  she  was  a  grand  person!  She 

said  she  used  to  suffer  from  chafing 
at  "certain  times"  herself . . .  until  she 
discovered  Modess.  "You  see,"  she 
said,  "there  are  two  types  of  napkins 
— fluff-type  and  layer-type.  Modess  is 
fluff-type."  Then  she  cut  a  Modess 
pad  in  two  so  that  I  could  see  the 
fluffy,  downy-soft  filler. 


"And  Modess  is  safer,  too  . . .  as  well  as 
softer,"  she  said.  Then  guess  what  she 
did !  She  got  a  glass  of  water,  took  the 
moisture-resistant  backing  out  of  a 
Modess  pad  .  .  .  and  dropped  water  on 
it!  Yes,  actually.  And  not  one  drop 
went  through!  "My  goodness,"  I  said, 
"I  never  knew  that  before  —  and  it's 
certainly  something  worth  knowing." 


Well— she  just  insisted  on  giving  me  some  Modess.  4nd  that 
was  what  saved  my  last  day  at  the  Fair.  We  walked  miles  .  . . 
how  I  did  appreciate  the  comfort  and  safety  of  Modess! 

Next  day,  before  we  left,  I  went  to  the  store  to  buy  my 
trailer-friend  a  new  package  of  Modess  .  .  .  and  was  I  sur- 
prised and  pleased!  I  found  that  this  soft,  "fluff-type"  napkin 
cost  no  more  than  those  layer-type  pads  I'd  been  in  the 
habit  of  buying! 


Get  in  the  habit  of  saying  "Modess" ! 

(IF  YOU    PREFER   A   NARROWER,    SLIGHTLY   SMALLER   PAD,    ASK    FOR   MODESS   JUNIOR) 

JULY,    1939  47 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


III 

K 

8:00  A.M. 

E 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

a 

hi 

2<H 

i/i 

u 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

< 

> 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

a 

in 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember? 

z 

9:00 

< 

V) 

8:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

9:05 

o 

8:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 

lb 

8:15 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

3 

< 
a. 

9:30 

8:30 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

8:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 
10:00 

12:00 

8:00 

9:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

8:00 

9:00 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

8:00 

9:00 

NBC-Red:  Central  City 
10:15 

12:15 

8:15 

9:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

8:15 

9:15 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

8:15 

9:15 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 
10:30 

12:30 

8:30 

9:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

8:30 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Doc  Schneider's  Texans 

8:30 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 
10:45 

1:15 

8:45 

9:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

1:15 

8:45 

9:45 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

8:45 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 

7:00 

9:00 

10:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

9:00 

10:00 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

9:00 

10:00 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 
11:15 

1:00 

9:15 

10:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

9:15 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

9:15 

10:15 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 
11:30 

10:00 

9:30 

10:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

9:30 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

9:30 

10:30 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 
11:45 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:   Getting  the   Most  Out  of 
Life 

9:45 

10:45 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

1:30 

10:00 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
12:45 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

11:15 

12:15 

NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 
1:30 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

11:45 

12:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

12:00 

1:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

10:00 

12:00 

1:00 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

1:15 

12:15 

1:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

10:15 

12:15 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

12:30 

1:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

10:30 

12:30 

1:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

3:15 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

11:30 

1:30 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

4:00 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 
5:00 

1:00 

3:00 

4:00 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:30 

1:30 

3:30 

4:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 
5:45 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

CBS:  News 
6:15 

4:15 

4:15 

5:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 
6:30 

2:30 

4:30 

5:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 
6:45 

5:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 
7:00 

7:00 

9:00 

6:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

3:00 

5:00 

6:00 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

7:15 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

7:15 

5:15 

6:15 

3:15 

5:15 

6:15 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
7:30 

6:30 

5:30 

6:30 

CBS:  Ask-lt-Basket 

7:30 

6:30 

6:30 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 
8:00 

8:00 

6:00 

7:00 

CBS:  Gang  Busters 

6:00 

7:00 

NBC-Red:  ONE   MAN'S  FAMILY 
8:30 

7:30 

6:30 

7:30 

CBS:  CHESTERFIELD  PROGRAM 

4:30 

6:30 

7:30 

NBC-Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 

7:30 

6:30 

7:30 

NBC-Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 
9:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

CBS:  TEXACO  STAR  THEATER 

8:00 

7:00 

8:00 

NBC-Red:  TOWN   HALL  TONIGHT 
10:00 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

CBS:  99  Men  and  a  Girl 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

NBC-Red:   KAY   KYSER'S  COLLEGE 
10-30 

8:30 

9:30 

CBS:  Edgar  A.  Guest 

WEDNESDAYS    HIGHLIGHTS 


Vocalists   Baker  and    Langford,   and   Texaco's  director   Bacher. 
Tune-In   Bulletin  for  May  31,  June  7,   14,  and  21! 


MAY  31:  Three  distinguished  gentlemen 
are  celebrating  birthdays  today — 
Fred  Allen,  Don  Ameche  and  Ben  Bernie. 
.  .  .  Kay  Kyser's  musical  quiz  program 
on  NBC-Red  tonight  at  10:00  comes  from 
Catalina  Island,  where  Kay's  doing  a 
dance  date. 

June  7:  The  King  and  Queen  of  England 
arrive  in  the  United  States  today — you'll 
hear  the  ceremonies  during  the  morning 
on  all  networks. 

June  14:  June  must  be  the  month  for 
famous  people  to  have  birthdays — today 
is  Major  Bowes'. 

June  21:  A  tuneful  musical  comedy  is 
It  Happened  in  Hollywood,  on  CBS  at 
I  1 :00  this  morning. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Texaco  Star 
Theater,  on  CBS  from  9:00  to  10:00,  East- 
ern Daylight  Time — a  cavalcade  of  en- 
tertainment, a  big  and  cosmopolitan  show 
that  in  itself  is  a  course  in  radio  produc- 
tion. An  awfully  big  chunk  of  work  goes 
into  every  short  Wednesday-night  hour  of 
the  Star  Theater. 

Bright  and  early  on  Thursday  morning, 
before  the  echoes  of  the  previous  night's 
program  have  ceased  humming  in  the 
ears  of  the  people  who  heard  it,  the  next 
show  is  under  way  with  a  musical  confer- 
ence in  the  living  room  of  Bill  Bacher's 
Beverly  Hills  home.  Bacher  is  the  dynamic 
radio  director  who  in  earlier  days  made  a 
success  of  Show  Boat  and  Hollywood 
Hotel;  now  his  personality  blends  all  the 
elements  of  the  Star  Theater  into  a 
smoothly   running    unit. 

At  the  music  conference  are  orchestra 
conductor  David  Broekman,  his  arrangers, 
and  soloists  Frances  Langford  and  Kenny 
Baker.  Together  they  select  next  Wednes- 
day's music,  and  Broekman  runs  over  the 
numbers  on  Bacher's  piano  for  Frances' 
and    Kenny's    benefit.     Then    permission   to 


use  the  music  has  to  be  obtained  through 
CBS'   New  York  office. 

Thursday  night  the  wheels  of  activity 
speed  up  as  the  comedy  writers  and  come- 
dians get  together.  The  writers  are  Hal 
Block,  Leo  Townsend,  Bob  Ross  and  Ros- 
well  Rogers,  with  Harry  Kronman  as  the 
"over-all"  writer  who  combines  the  various 
spots  the  others  turn  out.  Besides  them, 
this  conference  is  attended  by  Ken  Mur- 
ray, Bacher,  Ned  Sparks,  Jimmy  Welling- 
ton and  Louis  A.  Witten,  vice-president 
of  the  advertising  agency  which  presents 
the  show.  Witten's  job  is  to  watch  the 
written  material  and  see  that  no  contro- 
versial or  offensive  topics  creep  into  it. 

On  Friday,  Saturday,  Sunday  and  Mon- 
day, there  are  conferences,  writing  ses- 
sions, and  music  rehearsals  galore,  quite 
literally  ranging  all  over  Greater  Los 
Angeles,  from  Bacher's  home  to  Louis  Wit- 
ten's  office,  to  meetings  at  the  Brown 
Derby,  Sardi's,  Victor  Hugo's  and  the 
stages  of  the  two  CBS  theaters,  the  Vine 
Street  and  the  Music  Box. 

Rehearsal  goes  on  all  day  Tuesday,  in 
both  the  Vine  Street  and  Music  Box  thea- 
ters, from  nine  in  the  morning  until  mid- 
night. Then  there's  a  brief  respite  for  a 
light  supper,  and  the  crowd  all  goes  to 
Louis  Witten's  office  for  the  all-important 
"cutting  session,"  which  frequently  lasts 
until  three  in  the  morning.  This  is  the  time 
that  the  show  is  subjected  to  a  micro- 
scopic examination,  and  everything  is  bal- 
anced, tightened,  and  cut  when  necessary. 
After  a  few  hours  of  sleep,  the  cast  shows 
up  at  the  Vine  Street  Theater  at  eleven 
next  morning,  for  more  rehearsal.  And 
this  rehearsal  goes  on  until  four  o'clock, 
only  an  hour  before  the  program  hits 
the  air. 

All  that  work,  by  so  many  people,  just 
so  you  may  have  an  hour  of  amusement! 
If  you  aren't  impressed,  you  should  be. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 

MARTHA  MEARS — the  feminine  half  of  the  romantic  team 
on  It  Happened  in  Hollywood,  heard  at  11:00  this  morn- 
ing, and  every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday  morning, 
on  CBS — she's  blue-eyed,  a  singer  by  profession,  and  mak- 
ing her  acting  debut  on  this  program — though  she  sings 
on  it  too — got  her  start  on  St.  Louis  stations  after  gradu- 
ating from  the  University  of  Missouri — Gus  Edwards  hap- 
pened to  hear  her,  signed  her  to  a  contract,  brought  her  to 
New  York — a  personal  appearance  tour  took  her  to  Holly- 
wood, where  she  was  singing  at  the  Cafe  Lamaze  when 
chosen      for     this     sprightly      musical-comedy     program. 


48 


(For  Thursday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO    MIRROR 


TO   BLUE-EYED 


L^ 


STARRING  IN  THE  BROADWAY  SUCCESS 

"I  MARRIED  AN  ANGEL" 


Marvelous 
Matched  Makeup 
brings   new 
allure! 


Powder,  rouge,  lipstick,   keyed  to   the   color    of   your    eyes! 


MARY:  What!  Choose  my  powder  by  the 
color  of  my  eyes,  Claire? 

CLAIRE:  Yes,  and  your  rouge  and  lipstick, 
too,  Mary!  Really,  until  you  try  Marvelous 
Matched  Makeup,  you  don't  know  how 
flattering  a  harmonized  makeup  can  be! 


MARY:  And  they  found  eye  color  is  the 
guide  to  proper  cosmetic  shades,  Claire? 


MARY:  It's  wonderful  on  you,  Claire!  But 
your  eyes  are  blue!  Mine  are  brown! 

CLAIRE:  Mary,  whether  your  eyes  are  brown,  CLAIRE:  Exactly!  So  they  created  powder, 

blue,  gray  or  hazel,  the  Marvelous  people  rouge  and  lipstick  keyed  to  your  true  per- 

have  just  the  shades  for  you!  They  tested  sonality  color — the  color  that  never  changes, 

girls  and  women  of  every  age  and  coloring —  It's  the  color  of  your  eyes! 


CLAIRE:  And  Mary,  Marvelous  Matched 
Makeup  is  everything  you've  ever  dreamed 
of!  You'll  adore  the  powder!  Silk-sifted  for 
perfect  texture,  it  never  cakes  or  looks 
"powdery" — clings  for  hours — gives  your 
skin  such  a  smooth,  suede-like  finish! 


CLAIRE:  And  wait  till  you  try  Marvelous 
Rouge  and  Lipstick,  Mary!  Marvelous 
Rouge  never  gives  that  hard,  "splotchy," 
artificial  look  .  .  .  just  a  soft,  natural  glow! 
And  Marvelous  Lipstick  goes  on  so  smoothly 
— gives  your  lips  lovely,  long-lasting  color! 


MARY:  Marvelous  gives  a  thrilling  new  beau- 
ty instantly!  You  can  get  the  Powder,  Rouge, 
Lipstick  separately  (Mascara,  Eye  Shadow, 
too)  — but  for  perfect  color  harmony,  get  them 
all!  Just  order  by  the  color  of  your  eyes!  At 
drug  and  department  stores,  only  55$  each! 
(65{  in  Canada) 


MARVELOUS^WMAKEUP 

By  Hiclxard.  Hud  nut 

KEYED  TO  THE  COLOR  OF  YOUR   EYES! 


RICHARD  HUDNUT,   Depl.  M,  693  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

My  eyes  are  Blue  □    Brown  □    Gray  □    Hazel  □      Name 

Please  send  me  my  Marvelous  Matched 
Makeup  Kit — harmonizing  shades  of  powder, 
rouge  and  lipstick  in  generous  trial  sizes.  I 
enclose  100  to  help  cover  mailing  costs. 


Street- 


City. 


-State- 


JULY,   1939 


49 


a 


12:30 
1:30 


1:15 
1:15 


1:00 


8:15 
8:15 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:30 

1:45 

2:00 
4:15 
2:30 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
12:30 


12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 
2:30 

2:45 

3:00 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 
4:15 
4:30 


7:00 
3:00 


7:30 


8:00 
4:00 


5:00 
5:00 


6:00 
6:00 


9:00 
5:00 


5:15 
5:15 


6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

50 


Eas'ern  Daylight  Time 

J       8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
</>       8:15 
.      NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
u       8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember? 
9:00 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Smilin'  Ed  McConnell 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10-45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the    Most   Out  of 

Life 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 
11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
12:30  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

1:45 
l2:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 
2:15  NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 
2:30  NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 
2:45  NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 
3:00  NBC-Blue:  Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
3:00  NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 
3:15  NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 
3:30  NBC-Blue    Rhythm  Auction 
3:30  NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 
3:45  NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 
4:00  NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:30 
4:30  NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 

5:45 
4:45  CBS:  March  of  Games 
4:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 
5:00  CBS:  News 

6:15 
5:15  CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 
5:30  CBS:  Bob  Trout 

6:45 
5:45  NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 
6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

7:15 
6:15  NBC-Blue:  Mr.   Keen 
6:15  NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

7:30 
6:30  CBS:  Joe  E.  Brown 

8:00 
7:00  CBS:  KATE  SMITH  HOUR 
7:00  NBC-Red:  RUDY  VALLEE 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:   MAJOR  BOWES 
8:00  NBC-Red:  GOOD  NEWS  OF  1939 

10:00 
9:00  CBS    Walter  O'Keefe 
9:00  NBC-Red:  KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 


THURSDAYS    HIGHLIGHTS 


Andre  Kostelanetz  rehearses  his  45-piece  Tune-Up  Time  Band. 


Tune-In   Bulletin  for  June   1,  8,   15  and  22! 


JUNE  I:  For  sports  fans,  NBC  tonight 
■^  broadcasts  the  Max-Baer-Lou  Nova 
fight  from  the  Yankee  Stadium. 

June  8:  President  and  Mrs.  Roosevelt 
greet  the  King  and  Queen  of  England 
today  in  Washington — and  all  the  net- 
works will  be  there  to  listen  in.  .  .  .  Ted 
Husing  describes  the  National  Open  Golf 
Championship  matches  at  the  Philadelphia 
Country  Club  this  afternoon — on  CBS. 

June  15:  King  George  makes  his  last 
radio  address  on  this  continent  today, 
from  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  at  12:30  P.  M., 
on  all  networks  .  .  .  and  there'll  be 
another  broadcast  tonight  at  6:00  when 
the  royal  couple  leave  for  England. 

June  22:  There's  a  new  serial  you're 
likely  to  enjoy,  on  NBC-Red  at  5:00  this 
afternoon,  Eastern  time — it's  called  Mid- 
stream. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Tune-Up  Time, 
on  CBS  from  10:00  to  10:45,  Eastern  Day- 
light  Time,    sponsored    by    Ethyl    Gasoline. 

Two  of  radio's  most  original  minds  help 
make  Tune-Up  Time  a  delightful  program. 
They  belong  to  Andre  Kostelanetz  and 
Walter  O'Keefe — Andre  for  the  music, 
Walter  for  the  comedy.  Maybe  we  should 
add  two  more  minds  to  that  pair — Joe 
Quillan  and  Izzie  Elinson,  Walter's  gag- 
writers — but  the  comedy  has  such  a  defi- 
nitely O'Keefe  flavor  it's  safe  to  give  him 
most  of  the  credit. 

There's  no  orchestra  director  quite  like 
Andre  Kostelanetz.  Because  he  knows  so 
much  about  the  science  of  sound,  he 
spends  about  half  his  rehearsal  time  in 
the  control  room,  listening  while  his  first 
violinist  conducts  the  orchestra,  and  or- 
dering microphones  to  be  shifted  around, 
a  foot  this  way,  a  foot  that.  For  one 
week's  program,  he  rehearses  only  five 
hours — doesn't  have  to  rehearse  any  longer 
because   the    orchestra    is    so   well   trained. 


He's  always  thinking  up  new  musical  ef- 
fects. One,  which  he  says  isn't  original 
with  him  but  was  new  to  Your  Studio 
Snooper,  is  a  device  for  making  a  good 
piano  sound  cheap  and  tinny.  Try  it  your- 
self some  time — place  a  light  metal  chain 
across  the  strings  of  a  grand  piano,  and 
then  play  it.  You'll  think  you're  in  a 
waterfront   saloon. 

Walter  O'Keefe  created  the  character 
of  Kaktus  Kostelanetz,  bad  man  of  the 
West.  He  simply  wrote  some  lines  for 
Andre  into  the  comedy  sketch  one  day, 
and  Andre  read  them  in  his  very  funny 
Russian  accent,  which  is  genuine.  Now 
Kaktus  is  on  every  program,  and  Andre 
loves  his  new  job  of  being  a  comedian. 
He's  a  very  shy,  modest  little  man,  and 
when  he  reads  his  lines  beams  and  blushes 
behind  his  twinkling  spectacles  like  a 
high  school  boy  reciting  "Curfew  Shall 
Not    Ring   Tonight." 

The  acting  company  for  Walter's  com- 
edy spots  consists  of  Jack  O'Keefe,  his 
younger  brother;  Paul  Stewart,  who  does 
the  dead-pan,  flat-voiced  dialogues  with 
Walter;  Teddy  Bergman,  who  does  dia- 
lects; and  Mary  Kelly,  who  takes  rowdy 
or  tough  feminine  parts.  Other  actors 
are  called  in  when  they're  needed,  but 
these  four  are  more  or  less   permanent. 

Kay  Thompson,  leader  of  the  Rhythm 
Singers,  usually  appears  at  rehearsal 
wearing  a  colored  bandanna  handker- 
chief over  her  blonde  hair — because 
she's  just  had  it  washed  and  will  have  it 
dressed  before  the  program  that  night. 
One  member  of  the  Rhythm  Singers  is  Mar- 
ian Thompson,  Kay's  sister — making  Tune- 
Up  Time  quite  a  family  affair,  with  Walter 
O'Keefe's    brother   also    present. 

In  the  middle  of  the  stage,  right  beside 
the  conductor's  stand,  all  during  rehearsal, 
sits  Kostelanetz'  secretary,  timing  every 
musical   number. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 

FULTON  LEWIS.  JR. — the  Washington  news  commentator 
who  is  heard  over  the  Mutual  network  tonight  at  7:00, 
Eastern  time — he's  the  man  who  won  a  single-handed 
campaign  to  get  the  press  gallery  of  the  House  thrown 
open  to  radio  reporters  as  well  as  their  writing  brethren 
— he  himself  is  a  former  newspaperman — born  in  the 
District  of  Columbia — was  the  reporter  who  started  the 
investigation  of  air-mail  contract  irregularities  early  in 
President  Roosevelt's  administration — in  the  last  election 
he  predicted  Roosevelt  would  win  in  all  states  except 
Maine     and     Vermont — is     married,     with    two     children. 


(For  Friday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO    MIRROR 


His  Life  Is  News! 

(Continued  from  page  24) 

I  remember  one  Saturday  matinee, 
Walter,  alone,  was  singing  "I  Dream 
of  You  in  the  Gloaming."  On  the 
screen  was  a  picture  showing  a  calf- 
eyed  doodle  with  a  high  collar,  lean- 
ing on  a  fence  and  gazing  across  a 
meadow.  His  loved  one  hung  in  a 
sunburst  medallion  in  the  corner. 
Sighs  and  titters  from  the  love-struck 
couples  in  the  rear  of  the  house  punc- 
tuated the  sentimental  song. 

Then  the  inexperienced  man  in  the 
projection-booth  (it  was  late  in  the 
afternoon,  and  the  regular  operator 
was  out  to  supper)  disarranged  the 
slides,  and  instead  of  the  amorous 
youth  whom  Walter  was  so  earnestly 
trying  to  portray  in  song,  there  ap- 
peared a  street  kid  on  his  haunches 
peering  through  a  knothole  at  a  ball 
game.  Cat-calls,  whistles,  and  general 
bedlam  broke  loose,  while  the  pianist 
banged  away  feverishly,  with  plenty 
of  trills,  hoping  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  projectionist;  and  Walter 
nearly  tore  his  tonsils  trying  to  make 
himself  heard.  The  flat-nosed,  cauli- 
flower-eared theater  bouncer  finally 
had  to  stalk  out  on  the  stage  to  quiet 
the  hullabaloo. 

Incidently,  although  he  will  not  ap- 
pear in  this  story  again,  that  pianist 
was  Phil  Baker — who  has  made  some- 
thing of  a  name  for  himself  since 
then,  too. 

THE  boys,  particularly  George  and 
Walter,  began  having  sweetheart- 
trouble  about  this  time.  There  was 
nothing  boyish  about  their  reactions 
to  life,  remember — all  that  had  been 
knocked  out  of  them  by  environment. 
The  trouble  was,  they  always  seemed 
to  get  stuck  on  the  same  girl.  Eddie 
was  more  content.  Then,  and  later,  he 
dreamed  of  nobody  but  his  school 
sweetheart,  Ida  Tobias. 

Two  years  of  intermittent  activity  in 
the  Imperial — and  then  George, 
Walter,  and  Eddie  all  got  jobs  in  an 
all-children's  act  called  "The  Song 
Revue"  conceived  and  produced  by 
Gus  Edwards.  Others  in  the  show 
were  Lila  Lee,  Eddie  Buzzell,  and 
Georgie  Price. 

Walter  and  George  both  fell  in  love 
with  the  same  girl  again,  while  they 
were  in  "The  Song  Revue."  Her  name 
was  Irene,  and  she  must  have  been  an 
accomplished  flirt,  even  at  that  early 
age,  because  she  kept  them  both 
dangling.  Finally,  in  desperation, 
Walter  retailed  the  first  bit  of  Win- 
chell  gossip — and  the  only  one  he  has 
ever  known  wasn't  true  when  he  told 
it.  He  informed  Gus  Edwards  that 
George  was  hanging  around  Irene. 
The  trick  worked.  From  then  on, 
George  was  kept  out  of  the  running, 
and  the  field  was  open  for  Walter. 

It's  my  sad  duty,  however,  to  report 
that  Walter  did  not  last  very  long  as 
a  member  of  the  troupe.  For  he  was 
sprouting  into  an  early  adolescence 
which  was  accompanied  by  fuzz  on 
the  cheeks  and  a  voice  that  was  louder 
than  it  was  good.  Even  the  genial 
Mr.  Edwards  had  to  admit,  before 
long,  that  a  fog-horn  voice  was  out  of 
place  in  a  kiddie  show. 

Luckily,  the  transition  from  boy  to 
man  didn't  last  long.  Another  few 
months,  and  "Mrs.  Winchell's  boy 
Walter"  was  ready  to  start  out  as  a 
vaudeville  performer,  on  his  own. 

The  next  six  years  of  Walter  Win- 
chell's life  would  be  impossible  today. 
(Continued  on  page  53) 

JULY,    1939 


HOW  TO  LAUGH  AT 


^noopers 


SNOOPERS  live  in  every  neighborhood.  They  just  love  to  snoop  and  snoop! 
And  my,  how  their  tongues  do  waggle  and  waggle — if  they  eye  your  wash- 
line  and  see  tattle-tale  gray! 


WW 


?7f 


WHAT  TO  DO?  Listen  to  this:  Tattle-tale  gray  means  left-over  dirt.  It 
means  your  soap  is  so  weak-kneed  it  doesn't  wash  clean.  So  run  to  the 
grocer's  as  fast  as  you  can  and  change  to  the  soap  that  gets  out  ALL  the 
dirt.  Change  to  Fels-Naptha  Soap! 


'«>- 


THEN  TURN  ON  THE  SMILES  and  grin  all  over— every  time  you  catch  a 
snooper  peeking  at  your  wash.  For  Fels-Naptha's  richer  golden  soap  and 
dirt-loosening  naptha  whisk  out  tattle-tale  gray  like  magic.  They  get  clothes 
so  dewy- fresh  and  white  you'll  be  proud  to  have  everybody  snoop  at  them! 


1939,    FELS    a    CO. 


BANISH 


TATTLE-TALE  GRAY'' 
WITH  FELSNAPTHA  SOAP! 


TUNE  IN!   HOBBY  LOBBY  every  Wednesday  night.  See  local  paper  for  time  and  station. 

51 


1:15 
1:15 


a 

Hi 


10:00 


1:30 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10-15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11:45 


12:00 
12:00 


7:00 


7:15 
6:45 


5:00 
5:00 


6:00 
6:00 


11:00 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 


1:00 


1:45 


2:00 
2:00 


3:00 
3:30 

4:00 
4:15 
4:30 

9:00 

5:15 
5:15 

6:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

.■       8:00  A.M. 

■      NBC- Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
u>       8:15 

.       NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
u       9:00 

8:00  CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:15 
8:15  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Girl  Interne 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHu3h 

10:00 
8:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS.  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 
11:30  CBS:  Romances  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal    Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Goodyear  Farm  News 
12:15  NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  It  Over 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
12:30  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music      ' 

1:45 
.2:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red 
3:45 

NBC-Red 
4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

Stella  Dallas 


FRIDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


3:00 
3:00 


6:15 
6:15 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 


Pepper  Young's  Family 
The  Guiding  Light 


NBC-Red: 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Girl  Alone 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Don  Winslow 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:15 

CBS:  Howie  Wing 

6:30 

CBS:  Bob  Trout 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

7:15 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

NBC-Red:  Jimmie  Fidler 

7:30 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 

CBS:  FIRST  NIGHTER 

MBS:  Guess  Where 

NBC-Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 

8:30 

CBS:  BURNS  AND  ALLEN 

9:00 

CBS:  CAMPBELL  PLAYHOUSE 

NBC-Blue:  Plantation  Party 

NBC-Red:  Waltz  Time 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 

10:00 

CBS:  Grand  Central  Station 

NBC-Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 

10:30 

CBS    Bob  Ripley 


D  Guess  Where's  cast — Hulick,  Booth  and  Cantor — study  the  globe. 
Tune-In   Bulletin  for  May  26,  June  2.  9,   16  and  23! 


MAY  26:  At  the  Randall's  Island  Sta- 
dium in  New  York  City,  the  I.  C.  4  A. 
(Intercollegiate  Amateur  Athletic  Associa- 
tion of  America)  is  holding  its  annual  na- 
tional track  meet,  and  NBC  describes  it 
to  you. 

June  2:  Eddy  Duchin's  orchestra  opens 
tonight  at  the  Waldorf  Astoria  Hotel  in 
New  York,  with  broadcasts  over  Mutual. 

June  9:  Ted  Husing  describes  some  more 
of  the  National  Open  golf  matches,  this 
afternoon  on  CBS. 

June  16:  That  popular  serial,  Your  Fam- 
ily and  Mine,  is  on  CBS  now — at  2:30  in 
the  afternoon,  Eastern  Daylight  Time. 

June  23:  Horace  Heidt's  band  returns 
tonight  to  its  old  stamping  grounds,  the 
Biltmore  Hotel — you'll  hear  it  on  CBS. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Guess  Where, 
on  the  Mutual  network,  from  8:00  to  8:30, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time,  sponsored  by  Philip 
Morris  Cigarettes. 

As  you  can  see  from  its  title,  this  is  a 
quiz  program,  but  it's  a  different  kind  of 
quiz  program.  To  answer  its  questions  all 
you     have     to     know     is     your     geography. 

Budd  Hulick,  once  of  the  Colonel  Stoop- 
nagle  and  Budd  team,  now  a  radio  per- 
former on  his  own,  is  the  master  of  cere- 
monies, who  asks  the  questions.  Shirley 
Booth  and  Charles  Cantor  play  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Stowaway,  who  are  cast  in  little  skits 
which  contain  clues  to  the  city  or  country 
where  they  are  supposed  to  be.  At  the 
climax  of  the  skit  a  member  of  the  audi- 
ence is  asked  to  name  the  location.  If 
he  succeeds,  he  gets  a  cash  prize  of  ten 
dollars.  If  he  fails,  the  skit  goes  on,  add- 
ing another  clue,  and  he  gets  nine  dollars 
for  the  correct  answer.  If  he  needs  still 
one  more  clue,  he  only  gets  eight.  If  he 
still  fails,  he  gets  five  dollars  anyway.  No 
matter  what  happens,  he  gets  a  package 
of  the  sponsor's  cigarettes. 


Guess  Where  is  broadcast  from  Mutual's 
playhouse  on  the  roof  of  the  New  Amster- 
day  Theater  in  New  York — an  intimate  lit- 
tle theater  where,  in  the  days  of  Ziegfeld's 
glory,  some  of  the  world's  most  famous 
entertainers  used  to  play  in  the  Ziegfeld 
Midnight  Frolics.  Now  it  is  considered 
an  acoustically  perfect  studio  for  broad- 
casting— so  good  that  other  networks  rent 
it  from  Mutual  and  use  it  for  their  own 
programs. 

The  show  is  carefully  rehearsed,  which 
makes  it  unique  among  quiz  programs.  On 
Friday  morning,  the  cast  and  orchestra 
go  over  their  skits  and  musical  numbers, 
and  at  one  o'clock  they  hold  a  preview, 
with  an  audience,  just  as  if  it  were  a  regu- 
lar broadcast.  Tickets  to  the  preview  are 
given  away  free  to  any  one  who  writes  to 
the  Mutual  Broadcasting  Company,  and 
in  the  few  weeks  the  show  has  been  on  the 
air  a  group  of  about  two  hundred  people 
have  formed  the  habit  of  coming  regu- 
larly, every  Friday — almost  like  a  club. 
In  fact,  when  Charles  O'Connor,  the  an- 
nouncer, steps  out  to  make  his  curtain- 
talk,  his  greeting  is  "Hello,  Club  mem- 
bers." The  only  difference  between  the 
preview  and  the  night  show  is  that  no  cash 
prizes  are  awarded — only  packages  of 
cigarettes. 

Although  you  aren't  told  so  on  the  air, 
the  orchestra-leader  for  Guess  Where  is 
Johnny  Green,  who  also  directs  a  larger 
band  for  the  Johnny  Presents  programs  on 
the  other  two  networks.  Johnny  the  Page- 
Boy  is  present,  too.  Shirley  Booth,  who 
plays  Mrs.  Stowaway,  has  a  leading  role 
in  Katharine  Hepburn's  stage  play,  "The 
Philadelphia  Story,"  and  has  to  scoot  like 
blazes  every  Friday  night  to  get  to  the 
theater  in  time  for  the  curtain.  Charlie 
Cantor  you've  heard  of  before — he's  a 
member  of  Fred  Allen's  Mighty  Allen  Art 
Players. 


52 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 

MARY  MASON — who,  as  sixteen-year-old  Nancy  Chandler, 
causes  plenty  of  excitement  in  the  CBS  serial,  The 
Life  and  Love  of  Dr.  Susan,  on  the  air  at  2:15  this 
afternoon — she  comes  from  California,  where  she  played 
in  moving  pictures  until  the  lure  of  New  York  became 
so  great  that  she  just  packed  up  her  clothes  and  came 
East — was  in  summer  stock  for  a  while,  then  landed  a 
part  in  a  Broadway  show — just  now,  besides  her  radio 
work,  she  has  a  leading  role  in  the  Broadway  comedy 
hit,  "The  Primrose  Path" — playing  the  daughter  of 
another      well      known      radio      actress,      Betty      Garde. 

( For  Saturday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)  bamo  mirror 


(Continued  from  page  51) 
With  a  talented  and  pretty  girl  as 
his  partner,  he  toured  the  country, 
singing,  hoofing,  wise-cracking.  The 
reason  that  couldn't  be  done  today  is 
just  this:  It  wasn't  a  very  good  act, 
and  the  second-rate  vaudeville  house 
has  about  gone  out  of  existence. 

It  was  always  Walter's  ambition,  as 
it  was  the  ambition  of  every  vaude- 
ville trouper,  to  play  the  Palace  in 
New  York.  He'd  have  done  his  act 
there  for  nothing,  just  to  give  the 
booking  agents  a  chance  to  see  it, 
but  the  Palace  wouldn't  even  have 
him  as  a  gift.  Many  years  later  he 
did  play  the  Palace,  but  not  as  an 
actor.  He  was  a  writer  then,  and  the 
salary  he  got  was  the  highest  ever 
paid  any  newspaper  man  by  a  vaude- 
ville theater.  .  .  . 

For  six  years,  though,  Walter  stuck 
to  the  stage,  and  finally  worked  him- 
self up  to  the  point  where  he  was 
earning  from  seventy-five  to  a  hun- 
dred dollars  a  week — the  weeks  that 
he  worked.  His  act  was  called 
"Spooneyville"    then,    I   remember. 

He  knew,  though,  that  he  wasn't  a 
top-notch  performer  and  probably 
never  would  be — he  had  an  engaging 
personality,  he  could  put  across  a 
joke,  he  was  nimble  on  his  feet;  but 
his  voice,  even  now  that  it  had  settled 
down  into  a  serviceable  tenor  was 
nothing  to  make  Al  Jolson  lose  any 
sleep  at  nights.  And  even  more  im- 
portant, he  didn't  really  care  for  the 
stage.  Oh,  it  was  all  right — it  was  a 
way  to  earn  that  all-important  living. 
But  it  wasn't  what  Walter  Winchell 
wanted  to  do  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

WHAT  did  he  want  to  do  for  the 
rest  of  his  life?  He  didn't  know. 

So,  in  a  way,  it  was  a  relief  when, 
shortly  after  bis  twentieth  birthday, 
he  enlisted  in  the  Navy.  There's  noth- 
ing very  remarkable  about  those  war- 
time months,  except  one  thing — con- 
sidering his  later  career.  His  duties, 
serving  under  Rear  Admiral  Marbury 
Johnson  in  New  York,  were  the  car- 
rying of  confidential  Naval  messages. 

The  war  was  over,  and  still  Walter 
didn't  know  what  his  future  was  to  be. 
Following  the  path  of  least  resistance, 
he  returned  to  vaudeville — still  as 
Walter  Winchel.  The  change  in  his 
name,  oddly  enough,  seems  to  mark  a 
change  in  his  fortunes  as  well.  In 
Chicago,  in  1919,  a  theater  electrician 
mistook  a  flourish  for  a  letter,  and 
added  the  second  I  to  Walter's  name 
as  he  spelled  it  out  in  lights  on  the 
marquee.  Walter  liked  the  looks  of 
the  new  name,  and  decided  to  keep 
it — and  it  was  only  a  month  or  so  after 
this  that  something  important  hap- 
pened. 

Walter  was  playing  Washington, 
D.C. — and  President  Wilson  was  in  the 
audience.  Something  clicked  in 
Walter's  brain.  Instead  of  sticking  to 
the  act,  the  way  he  played  it  night 
after  night,  he  injected  a  spontaneous, 
ad  lib  comment.  I  can't  tell  you  what 
he  said.  I  wasn't  there,  and  Walter 
has  forgotten.  But  President  Wilson 
threw  back  his  head  and  laughed. 

If  he'd  really  liked  the  stage,  that 
incident  would  probably  have  ce- 
mented him  to  the  life  of  a  vaudeville 
trouper  forever.  Instead,  it  gave  him 
the  push  he  needed  to  tear  him  loose. 

He  could  do  things  with  his  head! 
He  didn't  have  to  rely  on  his  voice  or 
his  dancing  feet!  He  could — why,  he 
could  probably  write! 

He  knew  no  one  who  wrote  for  a 
living,  no  one  who  could  help  him  to 
(Continued  on  page  55) 

JULY,    1939 


"It's  all  very  queer,  Mrs.  Koala.  I  thought  your  baby  was  going  to  be  the  hardest 
worker  in  your  family— hitching  up  trees  like  a  house  a-fire  to  gather  bark  for  din- 
ner. And  now  all  he  does  is  sit  and  whimper!  What  ails  him?" 


"H'm-m.  So  he's  chafed  and  all  over  prickly  heat .  .  .Yes,  scuffing  up  and  down  tree 
trunks  all  day  in  this  weather  must  have  its  seamy  side.  Dear— dear— we  ought  to 
fix  it  some  way,  so  a  fellow  can  earn  his  daily  bark!" 


"But  how  simple  I ...  Johnson's  Baby  Powder,  of  course!  Come  out  of  your  mother's 
pocket,  pal,  and  buck  up!  That  soft,  smooth,  downy  powder  will  cool  you  off  and 
take  you  a-sailing  over  all  life's  rough  spots!" 

"I  knew  you'd  like  it!  Johnson's  is  made 
of  extra-fine  talc  — and  no  orris-root, 
either.  And  it's  such  an  inexpensive  way 
to  keep  a  baby  cheered  up!" 


JOHNSON'S 
BABY  POWDER 

Johnson  86  Johnson,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

53 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


£ 
P 
a 
a 

< 

ft 

z 
< 
i- 

"as 

(A 

bi 

u 

8:00 

< 
•   1 

8:05 
8:05 

8:15 
8:15 

8:25 

8:45 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

i 

8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

1 

8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 

8:00 

10:01 

1:00 

8:30 
8:30 

8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

10:30 

12:30 

1:30 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

11:30 
11:30 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

1:00 
1:00 

3:00 
3:00 

4:00 
4:00 

1:30 

3:30 

4:30 

1:45 

3:45 

4:45 

2:00 
2:00 

4:00 
4:00 

5:00 
5:00 

2:05 
2:05 

4:05 
4:05 

5:05 
5:05 

2:30 
2:30 

4:30 
4:30 

5:30 
5:30 

3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

5:00 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

3:30 
3:30 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
4:00 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
7:30 

5:00 
7:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

5:30 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 

6:30 

8:30 

9:30 

Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch. 
Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 


Blue:  Dick  Leibert 
Red:  Hi  Boys 

-Red:  Musical  Tete-a-tete 

-Blue:  Jack  and  Loretta 

:  News 


Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 
Red:  Texas  Robertson 


NBC- 
NBC 

8:15 

NBC- 
NBC- 

8:30 

NBC- 

8:45 

NBC- 

9:00 

NBC 

9:05 

NBC- 
NBC- 


9:15 

CBS:  Eton  Boys 

NBC-Red:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

9:25 

CBS:  News 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Crackerjacks 

10:00 

CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 
NBC-Blue:  Ranch  Boys 
NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 

NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Barry  McKinley 

NBC-Red:  Florence  Hale 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 

NBC-Red:  Armchair  Quartet 

11:00 

CBS:  Symphony  Concert 
NBC-Blue:  Music  Internationale 
NBC-Red:  Music  Styled  for  You 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Our  Barn 

NBC-Red:  Federated  Music  Clubs 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  Education  Forum 

12:30  P.M. 
CBS:  Let's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 

1:30 

NBC-Blue:  Little  Variety  Show 

NBC- Red:  Campus  Notes 

2:00 

CBS:  Men  Against  Death 
NBC-Blue:  Seeger  Ellis 
NBC-Red:  Kinney  Orch. 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Golden  Melodies 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Al  Roth  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  KSTP  Presents 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

NBC-Red:  Southwestern  Stars 

5:00 

NBC-Blue:  Erskine  Hawkins  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Youth  Meets  Government 


5:30 

CBS: 


What  Price  America? 


5:45 

NBC-Red:  Three  Cheers 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 

6:05 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 

6:30 

CBS:  All  Hands  on  Deck 

NBC-Blue:  Renfrew  of  the  Mounted 

7:00 

CBS:  Americans  at  Work 
NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 
NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

7:30 

CBS:  County  Seat 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

NBC-Red:  Lives  of  Great  Men 

8:00 

CBS:  JOHNNY  PRESENTS 

NBC-Red:  Tommy  Riggs 

8:30 

CBS:  PROFESSOR  QUIZ 

NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 

9:00 

CBS:  Phil  Baker 

NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 

NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 

9:30 

CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 

NBC- Red:  Hall  of  Fun 

10:00 

CBS:  YOUR  HIT  PARADE 

NBC-Red:  Arch  Oboler's  Plays 

10:30 

NBC-Red:  Dance  Music 


smi'.^Mn'  ^r/imT 


Saturday  Night  Serenade's  stars — Haenschen,   Eastman,   Perry. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  May  27.  June  3,  10,  17  and  24! 


MAY  27:  Two  programs  say  goodby  for 
the  summer — Kate  Smith's  commen- 
tating quarter-hour  at  noon  on  CBS,  and 
Tommy  Riggs'  Quaker  Party,  on  NBC-Red 
tonight  at  8:00.  .  .  .  It's  the  last  day  of 
the  I.  C.  4  A.  track  meet  on  NBC.  .  .  . 
Bernie  Cummings  and  his  orchestra  open 
at  the  Cavalier  Hotel,  Virginia  Beach — 
listen  on  NBC. 

June  3:  Horse-racing  this  afternoon — 
4:15  on  CBS,  the  Belmont  Stakes.  .  .  . 
Henry  Busse's  orchestra  opens  at  the  Cava- 
lier  Hotel — still  with   an    NBC  wire. 

June  10:  Last  day  of  the  National  Open 
golf  tournament,  Ted  Husing  announcing 
on  CBS.  .  .  .  Charlie  Barnet  and  his  or- 
chestra open  at  the  Hi-ho  Casino,  Brook- 
lyn,  playing   over  Mutual. 

June  17:  Hal  Kemp's  orchestra  starts  a 
two-night  engagement  at  the  Cavalier 
Hotel — enough  to  squeeze  in  an  NBC 
broadcast  or  two.  .  .  .  This  afternoon 
CBS  gives  us  another  track  meet — the 
annual  Princeton  Invitation  Meet. 

June  24:  The  busy  Mr.  Husing  announces 
the  Professional  Golfers  Association  tour- 
nament, on  CBS.  .  .  .  Harry  Owens  and 
his  orchestra  go  into  the  Broadmoor  Hotel, 
Colorado    Springs,    broadcasting    on    CBS. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Saturday 
Night  Serenade,  on  CBS  from  9:30  to 
10:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  sponsored 
by  Pet  Milk. 

One  of  radio's  long-run  programs,  the 
Saturday  Night  Serenade  has  been  on  the 
air  since  October  3,  1936,  without  chang- 
ing either  its  sponsor,  its  cast,  or  its  theme 
song — an  untitled  original  composed  by 
its  orchestra  director,  Gus  Haenschen. 

It's  not  one  of  the  big,  glamorous  pro- 
grams— doesn't  try  to  be.  In  radio  trade 
slang,  it  is  known  as  a  "mother  spot,"  and 
the  music  you  hear  on  it  is  called  "bread- 
and-butter    music,"    which    means   that   it's 


good,  solid,  substantial  melody,  intended 
to  please,  never  to  startle. 

On  every  single  program  since  the  se- 
ries started,  Mary  Eastman  has  sung  a 
lullaby — new  or  old,  but  always  a  lullaby 
— and  she  and  Bill  Perry  have  sung  a 
sentimental  duet.  The  sponsors  long  ago 
worked  out  the  formula  to  appeal  to 
mothers,  and  they  see  no  reason  for  chang- 
ing. Every  month  the  executives  of  the 
company  which  cans  Pet  Milk  come  to 
New  York,  select  all  the  music,  and  com- 
pletely map  out  every  program  for  the 
coming  four  weeks.  Then  they  go  back 
to  their  factory  in  the  Mid-West.  That 
they  know  their  radio  business  is  amply 
proved  by  the  long-continued  success  of 
the   program. 

The  Serenade  comes  from  the  stage  of 
CBS  Playhouse  No.  I — the  same  house 
tenanted  the  night  before  by  Andre  Kos- 
telanetz  and  Walter  O'Keefe.  In  back 
of  the  singers  and  orchestra  is  a  huge  sign 
telling  how  many  pairs  of  triplets  are  be- 
ing fed  Pet  Milk — it's  one  of  the  company's 
policies  to  see  that  all  triplets  born  in  this 
country  get  Pet.  But  lately  so  many  trip- 
lets have  been  born  that  the  sign  has  to 
be  changed  every  couple  of  weeks.  Right 
now  it  lists  92  sets. 

The  choral  group  on  the  program — six 
girls  and  eight  men — is  led  by  Emil  Cote, 
a  French-Canadian  who  used  to  work  in  a 
Detroit  automobile  factory.  As  a  hobby, 
he  organized  choruses,  but  they  were  so 
good  the  hobby  became  his  profession. 

The  person  you'd  never  expect  to  find 
on  this  program  of  quiet,  melodic  music  is 
Carl  Kress,  the  guitar  player  in  the  band. 
He  owns  the  Onyx  Club,  which,  you  may 
remember,  was  the  cradle  of  "The  Music 
Goes  'Round  and  'Round,"  and  has  since 
become  a  top-ranking  swing  establishment. 
He  never  hears  any  swing  on  the  Saturday 
Night  Serenade. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .   .   . 

BOB  TROUT — the  jovial  announcer  on  the  Professor  Quiz 
program,  CBS  at  8:30  tonight — and  crack  special  events 
man  for  the  Columbia  network  for  the  past  six  years — 
born  on  a  farm  in  Wake  County,  N.  C,  thirty-one  years 
ago — made  his  radio  debut  when  he  was  twenty-three 
over  WJSV  in  Washington,  D.  C. — became  well  known  as 
President  Roosevelt's  announcer — now  his  other  duties 
keep  him  from  the  Presidential  assignment  most  of  the 
time — has  his  own  commentating  program  on  CBS  four 
days  a  week — likes  to  cook  and  specializes  in  South- 
ern   dishes — hopes    some   day    to    own    a    radio    station. 


54 


RADIO    MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  53) 
write  for  a  living.  But  he  had  a 
hunch.  He  bought  a  second-hand 
typewriter  and  picked  out  a  one-sheet 
newspaper  called  "Newsense" — the 
first  Winchell  word-coinage. 

Tacked  up  on  the  call-boards  of 
dingy,  drafty  vaudeville  theaters,  the 
little  typewritten  sheet  soon  became 
something  for  traveling  players  to 
look  forward  to.  Performers  learned 
that  in  it  they  could  find  news  about 
friends  who  were  hundreds  of  miles 
away — or  perhaps  an  item  of  news 
they  themselves  had  given  Walter  a 
week  before. 

CACH  embryonic  edition  of  "New- 
*-  sense"  was  better  than  the  one 
before.  Walter  slaved  over  every 
issue,  loving  the  work,  even  though 
it  didn't  bring  him  a  cent  of  money. 
He  learned  two  important  things  in 
those  days.  First  that  the  ingredient 
in  his  blood  which  had  always  puzzled 
him  was  undoubtedly  printer's  ink. 
Second,  that  brickbats  are  more  lively 
than  bouquets. 

By  1922  you  could  hear  the  death- 
rattle  in  vaudeville's  throat,  if  you  had 
sharp  ears — and  no  one  has  ever  ac- 
cused Walter  Winchell  of  being  hard 
of  hearing.  During  a  long-drawn-out 
period  when,  as  a  vaudeville  artist,  he 
had  called  on  booker  after  booker 
who  gave  him  chilly  welcomes,  he 
paid  a  visit,  as  editor  of  "Newsense," 
to  the  editor  of  the  "Vaudeville  News," 
a  house-organ  for  the  Keith-Albee 
circuit. 

The  editor  of  "Newsense"  asked  the 
editor  of  the  "Vaudeville  News"  for 
a  job.  And  the  latter,  having  seen  and 
been  amused  by  "Newsense,"  actually 
hired  him! 

"I  can  pay  you  twenty-five  dollars  a 
week,"  said  the  editor. 

Twenty-five  a  week! — to  a  man  who 
earned  four  times  that  amount  (when 
he  earned  anything).  Walter  didn't 
bat  an  eye. 

"That'll  be  fine,"  he  said.  "When 
do  I  start?"     

Next  month — the  amazing  story  of 
how  an  ex-vaudeville  performer  revo- 
lutionized American  journalism  .  .  . 
Walter  Winchell's  romance  .  .  .  and 
the  truth  about  the  daily  life  of  a 
really  colorful  and  unique  personality. 


THE  WINNERS! 

CONGRATULATIONS— to  the  follow- 
ing winners  in  the  Sammy  Kaye-Radio 
Mirror  theme  song  contest — and  thanks 
to  everyone  who  entered  the  hunt  for 
words  to  this  beautiful  melody.  It's  been 
fun! 

FIRST    PRIZE    OF   $50 

Margaret  Wolf, 

911  Croghan  Street, 

Fremont,  Ohio 

SECOND    PRIZE    OF    $25 

Marian  Millar, 

P.  O.  Box  143, 

Shrewsbury,  New  Jersey 

FIVE    PRIZES   OF   $5   EACH 

Jon  Whetsel, 

W.  2609   Euclid  Ave., 

Spokane,  Washington 

Ruth  Catherine  Lange, 

905   Prairie  Ave., 

Des  Plaines,  111. 

Don  G.  Connor, 

106  Holly   Street, 

Muscatine,  Iowa 

Birneisis   Young, 

238  N.  Pleasant  Street, 

Oberlin,  Ohio 

Elynor  Staples, 

73  Crescent  Street, 

Rockland,  Maine 


FRAGRANT 
SKIN  HAS 
SUCH  ALLURE! 


i 


THAT'S  WHY  I  ALWAYS 

BATHE  WITH 

CASHMERE  BOUQUET  SOAP ! 


- ..  :n 


YOURE  ALWAYS   SO   EXQUISITE, 
DARLING.  .  .JUST  LIKE  A  LOVELY, 
FRAGRANT   FLOWER! 


J  MEN  ADORE    * 

THE  DELICATE, 

FLOWER-LIKE 

^    FRAGRANCE  THAT 

SURROUNDS  A  GIRL 

AFTER  A  BATH 
WITH  CASHMERE 
BOUQUET  SOAP! 


THOROUGHLY, 

LEAVES   SKIN  SMOOTH 

AND  RAP'ANTI 


yE&J^II^^^  W*W^ 


IO<-3for25* 

at  drug,  department 
and  ten-cent  stores 


July,   1939 


'     -'''  and  ten-cent  stores 

55 


Tastier  meals  with 
less  work 

%  Don't  be  a  kitchen  slave  these  glorious 
summer  days.  Stop  having  to  worry,  "Oh,  I 
must  get  home  to  get  dinner!"  Keep  a  sup- 
ply of  Franco- American  on  hand  and  you 
can  have  a  tasty  spaghetti  meal  on  the  table 
in  next  to  no  time.  {See  suggestion  below.} 

Franco-American  Spaghetti  makes  a 
splendid  main  dish,  too.  Children  love  it 
for  lunch.  It's  full  of  nourishment,  full  of 
flavor  with  a  zestful  cheese-and-tomato 
sauce  containing  eleven  different  ingredi- 
ents. Be  sure  to  get  Franco-American — a 
can  costs  only  ten  cents.  Order  some  today. 

NO  HOT  OVEN  NEEDED  FOR  THIS 
ic  QUICK,  EASY  DINNER  • 

BEEF  and  MUSHROOMS  with  SPAGHETTI 

Season  %  lb.  chopped  beef  with  %  teaspoon  salt 
and  %  teaspoon  pepper.  Melt  2  tablespoons  butter 
in  hot  frying  pan  and  brown  meat.  Add  1  can 
Campbell's  Cream  of  Mushroom  Soup  and  1  can 
Franco-American  Spaghetti,  mixing  well.  Cover 
and  cook  over  low  flame  till  heated  through.  Serve 
with  lettuce  and  tomato  salad;  fresh  berries  and 
cookies  for  dessert. 

Franco  -American 

SPAGHETTI 

MADE  BY  THE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBELL'S  SOUPS 

&tutfoi  FREE  Ttecipe  7?<nA 

Campbell  Soup  Company,  Dept.  437 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  Please  send  me  your  tree  recipe 

book:  "30  Tempting  Spaghetti  Meals." 

Name  (print) 

Address 

City 


-State  - 


Honeymoon  House  For  Rent 

(Continued  from  page  11) 


For  Tony  was  in  New  York  when 
I  talked  to  him,  making  a  personal 
appearance  which  needed  the  com- 
bined efforts  of  a  great  many  police 
to  control  the  crowds  at  the  stage 
door  and  a  great  many  ticket  takers 
to  handle  the  admissions  flowing  into 
the  box  office,  assuring  a  handsome 
profit  over  Tony's  handsome  salary. 

Tony  was  happy  again.  The  months 
of  hell  were  over.  Tony  and  Alice 
could  smile,  they  could  talk  to  each 
other  long  distance  and  laugh,  at  each 
other,  the  world,  the  phone  bill.  Tony 
bad  proved  what  every  man  who  has 
a  bride  at  his  side  must  prove,  that 
he  is  a  success  in  his  own  eyes  and 
in  hers. 

He  hadn't  been  able  to  prove  that 
before.  Not  while  he  was  in  Holly- 
wood. Hollywood  didn't  give  Tony 
the  shining  kind  of  success  it  gave 
Alice.  He  was  popular  on  the  Burns 
and  Allen  radio  show.  And  in  a  suc- 
cession of  second-rate  pictures  he  ac- 
quitted himself  with  romantic  com- 
petence. But  he  was  discouraged 
never  to  have  an  opportunity  to  con- 
tribute his  efforts  to  a  picture  that 
might  stand  for  something.  And  he 
was  hurt  that  many  who  pretended  to 
be  his  friends  were  quick  to  say, 
"Tony's  a  nice  enough  chap.  But  he's 
not  in  Alice's  class.  It's  only  a  matter 
of  time  until  the  break  between 
them." 

DISCUSSING  all  this,  he  said,  "It 
^  got  me  down.  Took  my  confidence 
away.  I  reached  the  place  where  I 
hated  the  night  I  went  on  the  air.  I 
couldn't  stand  before  the  mike  and 
sing  a  song  without  wondering  why 
in  God's  name  they  bothered  to  have 
me  there  and  pay  me  what  they  did, 
when,  I  was  convinced,  a  fifty  dollar 
a  week  man  would  do  just  as  good  a 
job." 

And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Tony  and 
Alice  themselves  had  had  doubts, 
right  from  the  beginning,  about  their 
marriage.  All  the  head  shaking  and 
gloomy  prophecies  finally  got  in  at 
them,  as  it  was  intended  they  should. 
Both  were  considered  better  box  of- 
fice if  they  remained  single,  And  the 
one  thousand,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
news  correspondents  from  all  over  the 
globe  who  are  stationed  in  Hollywood 
and  who  find  themselves  in  daily 
need  of  stories  were  quick  to  pick  up 
the  scent  of  disapproval  which  this 
romance  occasioned  and  to  raise  the 
cry.  If  you've  never  lived  through 
anything  half  as  insidious  as  this — 
and  you  likely  never  have — try  it 
some  time. 

I  think  Tony  and  Alice  survived 
only  because  life  for  both  of  them 
has  been  a  school  of  stern  reality. 
Neither  had  led  sheltered  lives.  Both 
were  poor.  They'd  had  to  fight  to 
make  their  ways.  Consequently  they 
came  not  to  expect  too  much  of  men 
and  women — and  to  learn  how  to  hide 
their  hurt  when  a  thrust  goes  home. 

Thus,  when  she  said  at  her  wed- 
ding breakfast,  "I  don't  know  how 
long  our  marriage  will  last,"  Alice 
spoke  defiantly,  the  way  the  Irish  will 
when  they're  hurt  and  more  than  a 
little  frightened. 

Tony  heard  her  in  silence.  And 
when  she  had  finished  he  slipped  his 
hand  through  her  arm  and  talked 
easily  of  a  trip  to  New  York  she 
would   be   making   alone   within   the 


56 


next  week  or  two,  trying  to  forestall 
the  rumors  that  trip  soon  enough 
precipitated. 

They've  reacted  differently  to  cen- 
turies of  persecution,  the  Irish  and  the 
Jews.  The  Irish  are  aggressive  and 
ready  to  fight.  The  Jews  are  more 
patiently  and  quietly  on  their  guard. 

Hollywood's  like  other  moneyed 
suburbs.  Its  citizens,  relieved  of  prac- 
tical considerations,  vie  with  one  an- 
other as  witty  and  exciting  gossips. 
The  favorite  game  there  is  that  of 
hunter  and  quarry.  Perpetually  Hol- 
lywood is  on  the  chase  of  someone. 

Following  the  Tony  Martins'  much 
discussed  and  much  criticized  mar- 
riage it  was  natural  they  should  be- 
come the  quarry.  Discussion  and 
conjecture  regarding  what  they  did 
and  what  they  didn't  do  became  the 
sport  of  the  town.  And,  indirectly,  the 
talk  of  the  world.  For  Hollywood 
gossip  soon  becomes  the  basis  for 
newspaper  and  magazine  stories. 

After  a  time,  as  Alice  became  in- 
creasingly important,  there  were  those 
unwilling  to  gossip  at  her  expense  for 
fear  of  seeming  jealous.  There  were 
those  who  didn't  know  when  they 
might  need  her  favor.  And  there 
were  others,  undoubtedly,  who  quit 
out  of  growing  respect  for  her  hard 
won  achievement. 

Tony,  however,  without  the  sanc- 
tuary of  such  success,  wasn't  let  off. 

"He's  not  in  her  class,"  the  talk 
went.  "Their  marriage  hasn't  a 
chance.  Won't  be  long  now.  I  happen 
to  know!" 

I've  often  wondered  if  Tony  and 
Alice  knew  that  one  of  the  worst  of- 
fenders in  this  respect  was  the  wife 
of  an  executive  who,  fancying  Tony 
as  a  romantic  escort  on  nights  her 
husband  was  busy,  was  piqued  when 
he  was  persistently  firm  in  discourag- 
ing her  overtures. 

Such  a  state  of  affairs  would  be 
enough  to  wreck  a  marriage  that 
started  out  far  more  propitiously  than 
Tony's  and  Alice's.  But  in  their  case 
it  had  the  opposite  effect. 

Through  it  all  Tony  had  Alice  be- 
side him.  Long  nights,  he  tells  me, 
they  lay  awake  talking,  downing  the 
strange  fears  which  beset  human  be- 
ings at  such  times,  reaching  surely 
for  each  other's  hand,  making  plans, 
discarding  them  for  better. 

SOMETHING  had  to  be  done.  They 
both  knew  that.  Their  love,  so 
precious  to  them  both,  was  threaten- 
ing to  destroy  itself.  But,  though  they 
were  determined  to  stand  together 
and  fight,  they  didn't  know  what  to 
do. 

It  was  Tony's  agent,  finally,  who 
solved  the  problem. 

"Get  out  of  Hollywood,"  he  told 
Tony.  "It's  your  only  chance.  Don't 
you  care  what  it  costs  you!  Go  on  a 
personal  appearance  tour!  Find  out 
for  yourself  where  you  stand  with  the 
public!  I,  for  one,  am  sold  you'll  wind 
up  with  more  confidence  in  yourself 
than  you  ever  had  before." 

It  cost  Tony  exactly  ten  thousand 
dollars  to  free  himself.  He  had  to 
leave  Twentieth  Century-Fox  and  the 
Burns  and  Allen  program.  But  it  has 
proved  the  wisest  money  he  ever 
spent. 

Theaters  where  he  has  appeared 
want  him  for  return  engagements.  It 
looks  as  if  he  could  keep  going  round 

RADIO    MIRROR 


the  twenty-six  week  circuit  indefi- 
nitely. Two  motion  picture  companies, 
impressed  by  the  Standing  Room 
Only  signs  which  theaters  have  had 
to  get  out  and  dust  of?  when  banners 
with  his  name  have  flown  from  their 
marques,  have  offered  him  contracts. 
And  in  radio,  as  this  story  goes  to 
press,  a  sponsor  was  negotiating  for 
Tony's  services  to  sing  and  direct  an 
important  summer  show. 

So  far,  you  see,  the  gamble  has 
been  a  success.  Tony,  away  from 
Alice,  has  found  that  he,  too,  is  im- 
portant in  the  entertainment  world — 
that  he  can  stand  on  his  own  feet  and 
be  a  big  success. 

He  doesn't  know  when  he  will  re- 
turn to  Hollywood,  or,  if  he  does  go 
back  for  some  special  movie  role  or 
a  series  of  broadcasts,  how  long  he 
will  stay.  Alice,  of  course,  must  re- 
main there.  But  it  is  with  hope  in 
their  hearts  and  minds  that  they  go 
on  with  their  gamble,  believing  the 
only  way  they  can  insure  their  future 
together  is  to  put  an  end  to  their 
previous  pattern  of  living — the  pat- 
tern of  living  which  got  them  both 
down. 

And  since,  for  a  while,  they  must 
continue  to  gamble,  the  lovely  Bever- 
ly Hills  house  in  which  they  took  such 
pride  has  been  put  on  the  market,  for 
rent.  It's  a  large  place,  not  at  all  the 
sort  of  house  in  which  a  woman 
would  choose  to  live  alone.  Too,  I 
imagine,  Alice  would  rather  not  live 
in  it,  without  Tony. 

EVEN  now,  by  appointment,  stran- 
gers with  speculative  eyes  are  con- 
sidering it.  The  big  living  room  which 
Tony  and  Alice  furnished  around  the 
grand  piano  .  .  .  the  upstairs  front 
room  with  the  big  double  bed  which 
they  shared  with  blissful  neglect  of 
new-fangled  notions  .  .  .  the  kitchen 
where  they  cooked  bacon  and  eggs 
when  the  servants  were  out,  prefer- 
ring this  to  strutting  their  stuff  at  the 
restaurants  that  are  jammed  on 
Thursday  evenings  with  radio  and 
screen  celebrities. 

"Honeymoon  House  For  Rent."  It 
has  a  sinister  ring.  Yet  its  real  mean- 
ing is  hopeful.  Only  a  fool  would 
predict  that  Tony  and  Alice  will  live 
happily  forever  after,  that  the  most 
difficult  years  of  their  married  life 
are  behind  them.  It's  impossible  to 
tell  anything  about  two  such  intense 
individuals  five  minutes  beforehand. 
But  this  far  one  can  go:  their  mar- 
riage has  a  sounder  basis  today  than 
it  ever  had  before.  They've  suffered 
and  fought  to  preserve  it,  and  the 
things  for  which  we  suffer  and  fight 
have  a  way  of  becoming  increasingly 
dear. 

As  Tony  said:  "When  adversity 
comes  your  love  grows  up  to  meet  it, 
I  guess,  if  it's  great  enough.  And  if 
it  isn't,  it's  just  too  bad  .  .  ." 

Separated  now  while  Tony  sings  his 
way  back  to  confidence  and  happiness, 
he  and  Alice  talk  to  each  other  every 
night  on  the  telephone.  In  modern 
fashion,  they  divide  the  cost.  When- 
ever it's  possible,  they  plan  to  fly  to 
some  half-way  city  and  spend  the 
week-end  together — and  those  week- 
ends will  be  the  sweeter  because 
they  must  be  planned  for  and  hoped 
for  so  long  before  they  occur. 

I  think  it  is  appropriate  that  their 
honeymoon  house  is  for  rent.  Their 
honeymoon  unquestionably  is  over. 
Not  so  their  marriage.  In  fact  it  may 
very  well  be  that  their  marriage  has 
truly  just  begun. 
July,  1939 


3  THINGS  YOU  DESIRE 

NOW  IN  ONE  EXCITING 

NEW  SHAMPOO 


■,air 


Sparkle  for  even  dry  hair,  manageability  for  the  hair-dress, 

with  no  scalp  irritation,  are  all  3  now  possible  with  this 

marvelous   new  shampoo  discovery 


"LTAVE  you  ever  gazed  in  envy  at  some 
AJ-  other  woman  and  said  to  yourself, 
"Why  wasn't  I  born  with  hair  like  that?" 
But  don't  blame  your  Fate.  Just  read  on 
carefully  and  discover  how  old-style 
shampoos  may  be  cheating  your  hair  of 
its  natural  beauty.  What's  more  impor- 
tant, your  hair  has  such  an  electric  effect 
on  the  rest  of  your  make-up. 

Picture  yourself  entering  a  roomful  of 
people.  Because  of  a  new  discovery  in 
Halo  Shampoo  your  hair  now  dances 
with  dazzling  highlights.  It  casts  subtle 
overtones  on  to  your  skin,  giving  your 
complexion  softer,  more  transparent 
color.  You  read  in  the  eyes  of  every  man 
around  that  the  total  effect  is  perfect! 

Now  why  couldn't  old-style  shampoos 
do  this?  Because  old-style  shampoos  so 
often  leave  an  unrinsable  film  of  soap  or 
oil  to  actually  dull  the  hair  and  cover  up 
its  natural  brilliance.  That's  why  women 
used  to  need  a  lemon  or  vinegar  rinse. 
Why  your  hair  so  often  looked  dull  and 
dead,  stringy  and  unmanageable. 

How  lucky  for  all  women  that  a  scien- 
tist made  this  discovery  now  in  Halo 
Shampoo — a  way  to  make  rich,  creamy 

Halo 


shampoo 


shampoo  lather  without  the  use  of  either 
soap  or  oil. 

Here  at  last  is  the  perfect  shampoo  for 
dry,  oily  or  normal  hair.  One  shampoo 
with  Halo  demonstrates  perfectly  how  it 
removes  all  trace  of  dull  film  left  by  old- 
style  shampoos.  How  radiant  and  full  of 
luster  it  leaves  your  hair,  eliminating  any 
need  for  lemon  or  vinegar  rinse.  How 
silky-soft  and  manageable  it  leaves  even 
"wild"  hair.  How  clean  and  fragrant  your 
scalp,  without  irritation.  In  fact,  even 
loose,  flaky  dandruff  is  safely  removed. 

Buy  Halo  from  any  drug,  department 
or  10c  store  in  the  10c,  50c  or  $1.00 
size.  Tested  and  approved  by  Good 
Housekeeping  Bureau. 


Two  Thrilling  New  Hair  Styles  for  Summer 


Crisp  short  ends  are 
brushed  up  in  close-to- 
the-head  swirls.  No  long 
straggling  wisps  dangle 
on  the  back  of  the  neck. 
A  brief  forelock  meets 
the  high  side  wave  in  a 
smartly  tailored  roll  atleft. 

At  its  longest  the  hair 
is  not  more  than  four 
inches  in  length.  On 
either  side  of  the  high 
left  side  part,  the  hair 
is  up  and  off  the  face 
with  a  soft  wide  wave, 
with  tapered  ends 
wound  in  pin  curls. 


REVEALS     THE    BEAUTY    HIDING    IN 


YOUR    HAIR 

57 


It  Was "  love  At  First  Sight 


** 


•  Now  is  the  time  to  be  extra  careful  about 
"B.O."  Avoid  the  risk  of  offending!  Lifebuoy 
in  the  daily  bath  is  not  only  marvelously 
refreshing  these  hot  days  —  it  stops  "B.O.", 
assures  personal  freshness.  Lifebuoy  contains 
an  exclusive  ingredient  not  found  in  any 
other  popular  toilet  soap.  Try  it! 


young  men,"  he  granted.  "And  I 
don't  doubt  you  will  relegate  it  to  its 
proper  place — the  way  countless  sen- 
sible men  have  done  before  you  and 
will  continue  to  do  after  you." 

"Your  father  doesn't  mean  to  be 
harsh,"  my  mother  told  me  "but  he 
doesn't  want  you  to  make  a  mistake 
that  will  ruin  your  life  .  .  .  " 

"If  you  could  see  her!"  I  tried  to 
make  my  mother  understand. 

"I'M  sure  she's  very  pretty,"  she  said. 

'  But  Matthew — you're  young  and 
innocent,  even  if  you  are  a  man.  This 
kind  of — of  love — you  feel  for  Rose- 
mary is  sudden,  and  most  romantic. 

"The  love  Jane  gives  you  and  that 
you  give  Jane  is  built  on  understand- 
ing and  faith.  It  will  bring  you  com- 
fort and  happiness  that  will  endure." 

"I  can't  marry  Jane,"  I  said.  "It 
wouldn't  be  fair  to  her." 

"Now,  yes,"  she  interrupted. 

I  shook  my  head.  "It  always  will 
be." 

"Can  you  tell  Jane  that?"  Her  voice 
grew  colder.  "She's  in  the  garden. 
I  just  heard  the  gate  click.  I  asked 
her  to  come.  She  doesn't  know  you're 
home.    I  wanted  to  surprise  her." 

I  was  almost  glad  to  go  to  Jane. 
She  was  an  old  and  dear  friend.  I 
hated  to  hurt  her.  But  at  her  hands  I 
expected  more  understanding.  I  re- 
gretted I  had  mentioned  Rosemary  to 
my  parents.  By  their  ugly  thoughts 
and  suspicions  they  had  marred  the 
beauty  we  had  found  together. 

Jane  came  towards  me  in  a  little 

58 


Phantom  Desire 

-      ■     (Continued  from  page  13) 

rush    and    her    eyes     were    shining. 

"Matthew  dear,  what  a  surprise." 

"Hello  there!"  I  tried  not  to  sound 
cold  or  formal. 

"You're  worried,"  she  said,  quick  to 
sense  a  difference.  "You — you  haven't 
even  kissed  me." 

I  put  my  arms  around  her  shoulders. 
Jane  was  tall  and  straight  and  proud, 
one  of  those  clean  and  brushed  look- 
ing girls.  "I'm  not  worried  exactly. 
It's  just  that  I've  been  thinking.',' 

"So  have  I,"  she  told  me.  "And  you 
know,  Matthew,  I'm  almost  glad  you 
went  away.  Otherwise  I  might  never 
have  realized  ..." 

It  seemed  too  good  to  be  true.  She 
also  had  discovered  our  engagement 
was  a  mistake. 

But  when  we  reached  the  swing 
she  explained  what  she  meant  and  it 
was  very  different. 

"I've  been  having  very  solemn 
thoughts.  I  warn  you,"  she  laughed. 
"I've  been  thinking  what  it  means  to 
get  married.  How  it  isn't  just  a  social 
affair,  with  presents  and  a  new  house. 
But  how  it  is  the  beginning  of  a  new 
life  we'll  share,  you  and  I  .  .  .  " 

"Jane,"  I  interrupted,  "Jane, 
wait  ..." 

"No,"  she  said,  "I  want  you  to  know 
the  thoughts  I  had.  All  of  them. 
Marriage  means  sharing.  And  there's 
no  real  sharing  if  thoughts  aren't 
shared  too. 

"Oh  Matthew,  I  do  love  you.  I'm 
glad  I  won't  be  Jane  Simmons  any 
more.  Just  to  be  your  wife,  and  to 
love  you  always  ..." 


I  couldn't  tell  her  then.  There  were 
weeks  before  our  marriage.  Not  all 
the  moments  in  them  would  be  like 
this.  We  would  have  little  disagree- 
ments, little  indifferent  spells,  and  I 
planned  to  use  one  of  these  for  my 
wedge.  It  would  be  easier  that  way. 

But  the  weeks  that  followed  were 
otherwise  than  I  had  anticipated.  Jane 
and  I  had  practically  no  time  alone. 
There  were  preparations  and  there 
were  parties.  And  through  it  all  I 
played  the  part  of  a  prospective  bride- 
groom, feeling  like  a  dog,  and  waiting 
for  the  opportunity  to  put  an  end  to  it. 

Several  times  I  began  to  tell  Jane 
what  had  happened  to  me  but  my 
phrasing  was  unfortunate,  I'm  afraid, 
for  always  she  misunderstood  and 
gave  my  words  a  meaning  that  made 
it  too  difficult  to  stop  her. 

MY  parents  never  mentioned  Rose- 
mary again.  And  I  didn't  either.  I 
wouldn't  expose  her  to  the  attitude 
they  had  shown  in  her  direction.  And 
they,  undoubtedly,  were  glad  enough 
to  go  along  on  the  assumption  that  it 
had  been  the  light  attachment  they 
had  thought  it. 

My  father  was  as  generous  as  he  al- 
ways had  been  and  always  would  be 
to  a  son  who  was  obedient.  The  check 
he  gave  me,  which  I  put  away  so  I 
might  return  it  when  the  time  came, 
was  lavish.  And  he  made  every  pro- 
vision for  me  to  take  hold  and  pro- 
gress in  his  factory. 

Not  an  hour  passed  that  I  didn't 
think  of  Rosemary.  I  could  see  her  in 

RADIO    MIRROR 


her  father's  store  .  .  .  making  little 
pilgrimages  to  our  hillside  .  .  . 
swimming  in  the  pool  at  the  hotel — as 
she  had  been  when  I  first  saw  her — 
her  grave  face  smiling  under  her 
white  cap.  I  remembered  the  flutter 
of  her  fingertips  against  my  cheeks. 
I  remembered  the  sweetness  of  her 
kiss.  Again  the  magic  of  that  starlight 
night  and  the  magic  of  her  loveliness 
sent  the  blood  beating  in  my  brain 
when  I  needed  all  my  faculties  about 
me  .  .  .  that  I  might  arrange  things  so 
I  could  get  back  to  her. 

At  last  I  could  wait  no  longer  to 
tell  Jane.  It  was  the  morning  of  our 
wedding  day.  Having  been  loathe  to 
hurt  her  and  something  of  a  coward 
I  was,  I  knew,  about  to  hurt  her  far 
more  than  if  I  had  spoken  before. 

I  found  her  in  the  garden. 

MATTHEW,"  she  called,  "the  groom 
isn't  supposed  to  see  his  bride  on 
their  wedding-day  until  they  meet  at 
the  altar.  But  I  think  that's  nonsense 
too.  I'm  glad  you  came." 

"Jane,"  I  blurted,  "what  do  you  sup- 
pose would  happen  if  we  didn't  go 
through  with  it?  If  all  the  people  who 
have  been  invited  were  cheated  of 
their  show?" 

"I  don't  know."  She  looked  mysti- 
fied. "Are  you — afraid  of  the  big 
wedding?  I'll  run  away  with  you  to 
a  justice  of  the  peace,  if  you  are." 

"I  don't  mind  the  show,  I  guess!"  I 
prayed  for  enough  courage  to  bear 
down  and  see  it  through. 

"Afterwards,"  she  said  softly  "it 
will  be  nice  to  remember,  of  course. 
Only  grooms  never  do  remember  their 
weddings.  I  tell  you  what,  so  you  will 
remember,  I'll  give  you  a  sprig  of  this 
rosemary  ..." 


"Rosemary!"  I  snatched  that  name 
from  her  lips. 

"Yes,  rosemary.  You  can  wear -it  in 
your  buttonhole.  Rosemary's  for  re- 
membrance, didn't  you  know  .  .  . 
Matthew!  Matthew!  What  is  it?" 

"I  can't,"  I  told  her  and  I  felt 
broken  inside.    "I  can't  do  it,  Jane." 

"You  .  .  .  you  can't  marry  me, 
Matthew?" 

"It  would  be  wrong,"  I  insisted.  "It 
would  be  a  horrible  mistake.  I 
couldn't  make  you  happy,  Jane  ..." 

"You  couldn't  make  me  happy?" 
she  sounded  relieved.  "Why  Matthew, 
you're  all  I  want!" 

"But  if  you  knew  it  was  a  mistake, 
Jane."  Now  I  was  like  a  terrier  who 
has  caught  his  game  and  won't  let  go. 

I  scarcely  heard  her.  "If  ...  if  you 
didn't  want  to,  Matthew  ...  I'd  under- 
stand.   I'd  let  you  go." 

"But  you'd  get  over  it!"  I  wouldn't 
look  at  her.  I  didn't  want  to  see  her 
eyes.  "You're  beautiful  and  so  good. 
Your  life  wouldn't  be  spoiled." 

"My  life?  There  wouldn't  be  any  life 
left."  I  was  conscious  that  her  hands 
moved,  up  to  her  throat,  as  if  she 
would  iron  away  that  choke  that  had 
strangled  her  words.  Then  she  spoke 
louder.  "If  you're  going  ...  go  quickly. 
Go  quickly,  please,  Matthew  .  .  .  now!" 

Then  I  saw  her  eyes  and  the  pain 
that  was  in  them  wiped  out  every- 
thing else,  even  for  that  moment  my 
image  of  Rosemary. 

"Jane,  don't!"  I  begged  her.  "Please 
don't!  I  didn't  mean  it.  I've  got 
buck  fever,  I  guess.  All  grooms  get 
it.  All  grooms  get  it,  Jane.  Please 
forgive  me." 

She  came  into  my  arms.  And  now 
she  wasn't  proud.  She  was  hurt  and 
numb,  and  it  was  my  fault. 


"Hold    me    tight," 
"Don't  let  me  go!" 


she    asked    me. 


Years  passed  and  they  were  long. 
I  worked  ten,  twelve,  and  fourteen 
hours  a  day.  The  factory  prospered  as 
it  never  had  before.  My  father  was 
approving  and  my  mother  was  proud. 
Jane  wore  a  fine  coat  and  worried 
about  my  health.  Our  two  children 
went  to  the  best  private  school. 

At  least  one  hundred  times  I  got  it 
all  straightened  out  in  my  head.  Rose- 
mary belonged  to  my  youth.  She  was 
a  pretty  dream  to  remember  grate- 
fully, nothing  more.  I  was,  I  told  my- 
self, among  the  fortunate  men  of  the 
world.  I  had  a  charming  wife,  a 
lovely  home,  two  fine  healthy  chil- 
dren, a  prospering  factory.  No  sane 
man  could  ask  for  more. 

Sometimes  I  would  think  I  had  put 
the  interlude  with  Rosemary  behind 
me,  finally  and  successfully.  Until  the 
pink  cosmose  in  Jane's  garden  re- 
minded me  of  her  mouth.  Or  the  air 
of  a  summer  night  had  the  soft  texture 
another  night  had  known  so  long  ago. 
Then  it  would  be  back  again,  that  old 
feeling,  in  an  engulfing  wave.  And  I 
would  have  bitter  thoughts  when  my 
shaving  mirror  showed  gray  hair  at 
my  temples  and  be  afraid  I  was  going 
to  die  without  ever  having  lived. 

AT  such  times  I  doubtless  was  more 
abstracted  with  Jane  and  the 
children  too.  One  night  she  taxed  me 
about  this. 

"Matthew,"  she  said,  "put  your 
book  down,  please.  I  want  to  talk  to 
you  about  .  .  .  the  children  and  I  need 
something  from  you,  Matthew." 

"What!"  I  tried  to  joke — there  was 
such   import   in   her   voice.      "Is   that 


0GJ8PLWS  ®P  SQDCO  MSB  W7DC3®. 


NOW  EXTRA 


I'VE  ALWAYS 

DEPENDED  ON  POND'S 

VANISHING  CREAM 

FOR  SMOOTHING  AWAY 

LITTLE  ROUGHNESSES. 

I'M  DELIGHTED 

THAT  NOW  IT  HAS 

"SKIN-VITAMIN" IN  IT 


k 


// 


'// 


SKIN-VITAMIN    in  this  swell 

POWDER  BASE* 


Women  who  are  careful  of  their  make-up  are  always  eager  to 
hear  about  the  extra  "skin-vitamin"  that  comes  in  a  famous 
powder  base — Pond's  Vanishing  Cream. 

Skin  that  lacks  Vitamin  A  becomes  rough  and  dry.  But 
when  this  "skin-vitamin"  is  restored,  it  helps  make  skin  soft 
and  smooth  again. 

Use  Pond's  before  powder  and  overnight  to  help  supply 
this  important  vitamin  for  your  skin.  Same  jars,  labels,  prices. 

^Statements  concerning  the  effects  of  the  "skin-vitamin"  applied  to  the 
skin  are  based  upon  medical  literature  and  tests  on  the  skin  of  animals 
following  an  accepted  laboratory  method.        Copyright,  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 

July.   1939 


«^n»«i 


A/id.  lAJilLatn  RUutelcutdeSi  £tew<x/U 

Smart  young  society  favorite,  always  seen  in  fashionable 
places.  She  goes  hatless  throughout  the  active  outdoor 
season — winters  in  Palm  Beach. 

59 


YOU'RE  STILL 


MY  ADORABLE  BRIDE! 


NGER    FOR    WIVES    WHO 
FELESS   "MIDDLE-AGE"   SKIN! 


WHAT  DO  YOU 
SUPPOSE   MAKES  MY 

COMPLEXION   SO 

DRY,  LIFELESS  AND 

OLD-LOOKING  ? 


MAYBE  YOU'RE 

USING  THE 

WRONG  SOAP.' 

WHY  DON'T 

YOU  TRY 

PALMOLIVE  ? 

THAT'S  WHAT 

USE! 


Oiwe  Oil,  palmolive's  secret.' 


YOU  SEE,  PALMOLIVE   IS  MADE 
WITH   OlIVB   Oil,  A  MATCHLESS 

BEAUTY  AID  PROVIDED  BY 
NATURE   HERSELF  TO  KEEP  SKIN 

SOFT,  SMOOTH,  YOUNG!  THAT'S 
.WHY  PALMOLIVE   IS  SO  GOOD 


and  because  palmolive  is 
made  only  with  olive  and  palm 
oils,  its  lather  is  really 
different!  it  cleanses  so 
gently,  yet  removes  dirt  and 
cosmetics  so  thoroughly, 
.leaves  complexions  radiant! 


you've  convinced 
me!  I'll  change 
to  palmolive 

TODAY ! 


MADE  WITH  OLIVE  OIL? 

THAT'S  WHY  PALMOLIVE   IS  SO 
6000  FOR  KEEPING  SKIN 
SOFT,  SMOOTH  ,  YOUNG ! 


check  I  gave  you  last  week  gone  so 
soon?" 

But  she  wouldn't  be  put  off.  She 
at  last  had  found  her  courage  to  bring 
things  into  the  light,  whatever  the 
consequences. 

"You've  given  us  too  many  checks," 
she  said  gently,  "and  too  little  else. 
At  first  I  thought  I  must  not  interfere 
with  your  absorption  in  your  business. 
I  reasoned  I  had  been  wrong  when  I 
thought  you  wanted  to  be  a  writer 
more  than  anything  else — that  you 
really  were  a  business  man  at  heart, 
like  your  father.  Now  I  know  I  was 
wrong.  You  really  hate  that  factory, 
for  all  the  success  your  slaving  has 
brought  it,  don't  you?  It's  been  an 
escape  ..." 

"  IANE!"  I  was  horrified.  "What  has 
■*  happened  to  make  you  feel  .  .   ." 

"Nothing!  Nothing  has  happened!" 
And  the  bitterness  in  her  usually  calm 
voice  frightened  me.  "That's  just  the 
trouble,  Matthew.  One  day  follows 
another.  At  the  end  of  it  we're  a 
little  older.  Empty  days  and  empty 
years  .  .  . 

"The  children  feel  it  too.  At  night 
they  rush  to  meet  you  and  you  kiss 
them  dutifully  and  turn  away — just 
the  same  as  you  kiss  me  and  turn 
away  .   .   ." 

"I'm  not  demonstrative,  you  know," 
I  protested. 

She  shook  her  head  hopelessly. 
"Let's  not  parry  words.  Let's  be 
honest  now,  while  we  still  have 
time.  Let's  change  whatever  it  is 
that's  wrong,  Matthew — whatever  it 
costs  one  or  both  of  us. 

"Tell  me,  why  can't  I  reach  you  .  .  . 
why?"  Her  voice  broke.  "Tell  me, 
of  what  were  you  dreaming  just  now 

60 


when  you  were  pretending  to  read 
that  book?" 

"A  silly  dream!"  I  laughed,  rather 
effectively  I  thought. 

"It  wasn't  so  silly  though,"  Jane 
insisted  quietly,  "for  it  brought  a  look 
to  your  face  I've  yearned  to  bring 
there.  Who  was  it  you  were  thinking 
about?     Tell  me,  please  Matthew." 

"You're  being  ridiculous!"  I  in- 
sisted. "All  right,  have  it  ...  it  was 
a  puppy  love  affair.  Just  youth  and 
moonlight.     I  thought  I'd  forgotten." 

She  shook  her  head.  "But  you  never 
have.  I  know.  Was  her  name,  by 
chance,  Rosemary?" 

"How  did  you  know?"  I  demanded, 
entirely  off  guard  now. 

"You've  called  her  in  your  sleep.  So 
many  times.  I  want  you  to  go  find 
her,  Matthew.  And  if  she  lives  up  to 
your  dream  and  she's  free  and  you 
live  up  to  her  dream  too — I'll,  I'll  set 
you  free." 

"Jane!"  I  said,  "You  must  be  crazy!" 

"I  don't  think  so,"  she  answered 
quietly.  "I  don't  want  to  lose  you, 
Matthew.  But  I'd  rather  have  nothing 
and  know  I  had  nothing  than  keep  on 
as  I  have  been  going — afraid — and 
pretending  to  myself  all  the  time  that 
things  were  different. 

"It  is  Rosemary  you  want,  isn't  it 
honestly?" 

"I've  always  wanted  her."  I  admit- 
ted slowly.    "But.  Jane  .  .  ." 

She  stood  up  and  moved  towards 
the  door.  "Go  to  her  tomorrow.  For 
her  sake  and  your  sake — and  mine. 
If  you  don't  mind  I  won't  get  up  for 
breakfast.  I — I  haven't  been  sleeping 
well  lately.  Goodbye." 

Bedford  Crossing  was  so  very  much 
the  same  that  I  forgot  the  years  that 
had  run  through  the  glass.    The  same 


cars  were  parked  along  the  tree- 
arched  street.  Salvia  grew  in  the 
same  little  stone-rimmed  gardens.  The 
same  penny  candy  lay  under  the  glass 
case.  Chocolate  babies.  Orange  marsh- 
mallow  bananas.    Licorice  shoe  laces. 

I  forgot  my  graying  temples  and  the 
slight  paunch  that  was  beginning  to 
show  at  my  waist.  I  tried  to  think  of 
home  but  Jane  and  the  children  had 
no  reality.  And  had  Rosemary  come 
in  wearing  the  same  white  organdy 
frock  I  wouldn't  have  been  surprised. 

I  was  restless  with  the  excitement 
that  had  been  increasing  within  me 
ever  since  I  had  left  home.  I  actually 
had  difficulty  controlling  my  voice 
when  I  spoke  to  the  old  man  who  ran 
the  store. 

"I  haven't  been  to  Bedford  Cross- 
ing for  years,"  I  said.  "But  it  looks 
just  the  same." 

He  nodded. 

"Didn't  you  have  a  daughter?"  I 
asked. 

"Two  daughters,"  he  agreed,  "and 
a  son." 

"Is  Rosemary  still  here?"  It  seemed 
an  eternity  before  he  answered. 

"Rosemary?  Sure  enough.  I'm  ex- 
pecting her  any  minute." 

IMPATIENTLY  I  walked  over  to  the 
'  door. 

"There's  nobody  coming  now,"  I 
said,  "but  a  middle-aged  woman  and 
a  child." 

The  old  man  peered  over  my  shoul- 
der. "That's  Rosemary!  Guess  she's 
put  on  a  lot  of  weight  since  you  seen 
her.  Always  stuffing." 

I  tried  to  say  "That  couldn't  be 
Rosemary,"  but  I  made  only  a 
strangled  sound. 

"Look  at  her,  will  you?"  her  father 

RADIO    IVTIRROB 


went  on.  "Can't  stop  eating  long 
enough  to  walk  down  the  street.  Kid's 
just  like  her,  only  sickly.  Husband 
went  off  and  left  them." 

They  were  closer  now.  "Luly,"  the 
middle-aged  woman  said,  "quit  drag- 
ging on  me,  walk  up,  can't  you?"  And 
it  was  a  querulous  voice  I  never  had 
heard  before. 

"Here's  an  old  friend  come  to  see 
you,"  her  father  called. 

The  lining  hung  from  her  coat.  She 
peered  at  me  near-sightedly. 

j  WAS  passing  through  Bedford 
•  Crossing,"  I  managed  to  get  the 
words  out  somehow.  "And  I  thought 
I'd  stop  to  say  hello." 

"Face  is  kind  of  familiar,"  she 
agreed. 

"My  name's  Tolliver,"  I  explained. 
"Matthew  Tolliver.  It's  been  a  long 
time  since  we  met.  I  don't  expect  .  .  ." 

"Well  my  lands!"  Her  pudgy  hands, 
unwashed,  with  their  garish  red  nail 
polish  chipped  and  peeling,  reached 
for  my  coat  lapels.  "I  wouldn't  of 
known  you.  Imagine  you  coming  to 
see  me.  And  me  looking  a  sight.  I 
got  up  late  this  morning  and  didn't 
have  a  minute  to  fix  myself.  I'd  have 
dolled  up  if  I'd  known." 

"That's  quite  all  right,"  I  said,  step- 
ping backwards.  I  didn't  want  her 
hands  on  me.  "I  can  only  stay  a  min- 
ute." 

"You  look  prosperous,"  she  offered. 
"Guess  you've  done  pretty  well  for 
yourself." 

"Better  than  I  knew,"  I  told  her 
soberly. 

"What?  Oh  well,  you're  lucky.  I 
often  thought  about  you.  .You  kept 
saying  you  were  coming  back,  but 
you   never   did.   All   the   fellers   that 


stayed  at  the  hotel  gave  the  village 
girls  a  line  like  that." 

I  had  to  get  out  of  the  place.  "Good- 
bye," I  said,  "I  must  go  .  .  ." 

"Land  sakes,"  her  voice  trailed  out 
of  the  door  after  me.  "Why  rush  .  .  ." 

I  went  to  the  hotel.  I  had  to  be  able 
to  close  a  door  and  be  alone.  I  had  to 
convince  myself  the  woman  I  had  left 
in  that  store  was  Rosemary.  I  had  to 
face  the  fact  that  it  was  because  of 
her  I  had  withheld  myself  from  my 
wife  and. my  children. 

I  threw  myself  on  the  bed.  I  felt 
ill  and  heartsick.  It  grew  dark  outside 
the  windows  and  I  must  have  slept, 
because  when  I  looked  again  the 
sky  was  streaked  with  the  cold  gray 
of  dawn. 

Another  day  passed  the  same  way. 
Then  I  checked  out  and  started  for 
home.  I  had  to  go  slowly.  My  move- 
ments were  uncertain,  the  way  they 
were  after  I  ran  a  high  fever  when  I 
had  pneumonia.  Mentally  I  felt  as  if 
I  had  recovered  from  a  severe  fever 
too.  I  was  able  to  think  clearly  at  last, 
something    I   hadn't    done   for   years. 

I  remember  there  was  a  big  bowl 
of  white  gladioli  on  our  hall  table 
when  I  let  myself  in.  And  I  heard 
Jane  talking  to  someone  in  the  living- 
room.  I  recognized  the  voice  as  Jim's. 
He  was  a  lawyer  and  our  friend. 

Jane  told  him:  "I'm  afraid  there's 
no  doubt  about  it,  Jim,  there  must  be 
a  divorce.  And  since  it's  going  to  be 
a  painful  operation  I'd  like  to  get  it 
over  quickly.  Please." 

It  was  Jim  who  saw  me  first.  "Mat- 
thew!" he  said.  "You've  come  just  in 
time.  Jane's  been  trying  to  tell  me 
some  nonsense  about  a  divorce  and 
.  .  .  Well,  I  guess  the  best  thing  I  can 
do  is  leave  you  two  alone." 


"I  don't  blame  you  for  insisting 
upon  a  divorce,"  I  told  Jane  when  we 
were  alone.  "And  I'll — I'll  make  it 
as  easy  as  possible.  It  will  be  best  for 
me  to  go  away  again,  I  suppose.  But 
before  I  leave  I  have  to  tell  you  .  .  ." 

"What,  Matthew?"  Her  voice  was 
strained. 

"I  have  to  tell  you,"  I  continued, 
"that  I've  wasted  years.  That  I've  been 
too  much  of  a  fool  to  know  what  I 
had.  That  I've  been  so  blind,  Jane,  I 
couldn't  even  see  your  beauty  or  your 
sweet,  dear  dignity." 

"I  don't  understand,"  she  said.  "It 
isn't  necessary,  Matthew,  for  you  to 
make  pretty  speeches,  to — to  ease 
things." 

"I'm  not  making  pretty  speeches," 
I  told  her.  "I'm  trying  to  tell  you  I 
love  you  .  .  ." 

CAY  it  again!"  Her  voice  lifted. 
J       "I  love  you,"  I  repeated.    "More 
than  I've  known.  More,  no  doubt,  than 
you'll  ever  know." 

She  came  towards  me.  And  as  my 
arms  closed  about  her  I  knew  peace 

"Matthew,  Matthew!"  She  was  half 
crying.  "Why  didn't  you  say  you  loved 
me  the  very  instant  you  came  in? 
We've  wasted  minutes  .  .  ." 

"You're  tied  to  a  fool  for  life!"  I 
warned. 

"That's  so  short  a  time  when  you're 
happy,"  she  told  me.  As  if  I  didn't 
know  that  now. 

Coining  in  future  issues  of  Radio 
Mirror — more  in  this  series  of  real 
life  stories  told  by  radio's  Aunt  Jenny 
— warm,  human  dramas  about  people 
everybody  knows  and  problems  that 
are  part  of  everyone's  life. 


ycwt&st  of  &sud&6  —  C^itcn  yW 

<=A*£.  ^Coveicm  tintl  CHERISH  / 


You  are  young  and  beautiful  .  .  .  tut  you  gain  a 
completely  alluring  loveliness  when  you  add  the 
final  fmlse-throbhing  touch  of  Part  CS  1  ilford 
CHERISH  perfume.  This  sf>icy,  floral  odeur 
gives  you  enchanting  g/amour/Cpl  size  at  drug 
and  department  stores.  Smart  tuck-away  size,  IOc 
at  ten-cent  stores. 


For  the  perfect  ensemble,  wear  Park  &  Tilford  Cherish  Perfume  with  the  new  Park 
&  Tilford  vacuum-sifted  Face  Powder,  Rouge  and  Lipstick.  Use  the  convenient, 
double-acting  liquid,  Park  &  Tilford  Perfumed  Deodorant  to  guard  your  daintiness! 





PARK&- TILFORD  CA^vaA 


PERFUME 


FINE       PERFUMES       FOR       HALF 


CENTURY 


July,   1939 


61 


Look  for  the 

FINGERNAIL" 

bottle  cap! 

DURA-GLOSS 

Nail  Polish 


Select  your  nail  polish  this  way  — 
and  get  the  exact  color  you "  want ! 
Just  look  at  the  "fingernail"  (patent- 
ed) on  the  Dura-Gloss  bottle-cap  — 
it's  coated  with  the  actual  polish 
that's  in  that  bottle — the  color  is  the 
same  as  it  will  look  on  your  own 
fingernails  when  dry  and  glossy! 
Don't  be  misled  by  the  low  price  — 
compare  Dura  -  Gloss  with  polishes 
costing  up  to  $1.  See  how  long  it 
stays  lustrous  on  your  nails,  how 
easily  it  "goes  on,"  how  fashion-right 
the  colors  are !  Hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  women  have  switched  to 
Dura-Gloss.  Try  it!  At  cosmetic 
counters,  10c.  Also  a  25c  Profes- 
^^        sional  package. 

\  DURA-GLOSS 

dLoVt 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


Jean  Rouveral  is  Betty  of  One  Man's  Family. 


LABORATORIES 
PATERSON,     N.   J. 


IF  you  are  numbered  among  the 
army  of  interested  listeners  to  the 
serial,  One  Man's  Family,  heard 
every  Wednesday  at  8:00  o'clock  on 
the  NBC  Red  network,  you  will  be 
familiar  with  Jean  Rouveral,  who 
plays   Betty   Carter  on  the  program. 

Jean  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri. At  the  age  of  eight,  she  made 
her  stage  debut,  appearing  with  Leo 
Carrillo  in  the  play,  "Magnolia." 

Taking  time  out  for  her  schooling 
and  dramatic  study,  Miss  Rouveral 
returned  to  the  stage  when  she  was 
seventeen,  to  play  in  "Growing  Pains." 
Later  she  was  signed  by  Paramount, 
and  played  ingenue  leads  until  she 
gave  up  pictures  to  go  to  college.  Soon 
after  she  appeared  in  "Private  Worlds" 
and  in  a  series  of  films  and  stage 
plays. 

Miss   Rouveral   is   a   former    school 

mate  of  Page  Gilman,  who  plays  the 

role    of   Jack    on    the    program.    Both 

she    and    Gilman    attended    Stanford, 

which  is  Jack's  fictional  alma  mater 

in  the  serial. 

*        *        * 

Mrs.    L.   N.    Otterbein,    Canton,    Ohio — 

Here  are  short  biographies  on  the 
three   personalities   you   requested: 

Virginia  Clark,  who  plays  Virginia 
Clark  in  The  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
was  born  in  Peoria,  Illinois,  October 
29.  When  she  was  three,  she  and  her 
family  moved  to  Little  Rock,  Arkan- 
sas. She  attended  the  Rightsell  Gram- 
mar School,  Lockhart's  Private  School 
and  the  First  Methodist  Church 
School.  Miss  Clark  left  Little  Rock  to 
go  to  the  University  of  Alabama, 
where  she  majored  in  dramatics.  She 
made  her  debut  on  a  small  station  in 
1931  and  was  an  instant  success; 
weighs  125  pounds,  has  brown  eyes 
and    is    five   feet   four    and    one    half. 

Joan  Blaine,  who  plays  the  lead  role 
in  Valiant  Lady  was  born  in  Fort 
Dodge,  Iowa,  April  22.  She  attended 
the  Northwestern  University,  where 
she  studied  law,  and  Columbia  Uni- 
versity,  New   York   City,    mainly   on 


scholarships  she  won.  She  made  her 
radio  debut  at  Medford  Hillside,  Bos- 
ton, in  1930  and  came  to  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  in  1931  with 
David  Ross.  Joan  weighs  115  pounds, 
is  five  feet  six  inches  and  has  dark 
brown  hair  and  eyes. 

Anne  Seymour,  star  of  The  Life  of 
Mary  Marlin  was  born  in  New  York 
on  September  11,  1909.  She  had  her 
first  radio  audition  at  WLW,  Cincin- 
nati and  spent  several  months  there. 
Then  moved  to  Chicago  to  take  leads 
in  Grand  Hotel  drama  series.  Likes 
athletics,  particularly  horseback  rid- 
ing .  .  .  drives  a  high  power  roadster 
...  is  five  feet  seven  inches  tall, 
weighs  135  pounds  and  has  brown 
hair  and  eyes. 

FAN  CLUB  SECTION 

If  you're  interested  in  joining  an 
Artie  Shaw  Fan  Club,  drop  a  line  to 
Lester  E.  Balcom,  294  Summer  Street, 
Maiden,  Mass.  He'll  be  glad  to  send 
you  details. 

A  fan  club  has  recently  been  or- 
ganized for  Florence  George.  Get  in 
touch  with  Betty  Church,  Pres.,  R.F.D. 
No.  1,  Box  96,  Saylesville,  R.  I.,  for 
further  information. 

The  Glenn  Miller  Fan  Club  is  making 
a  drive  for  members.  Anyone  wishing 
to  join  should  write  to  Miss  Anna 
Flynn,  22  Fisher  Street,  Natick,  Mass. 

I  have  no  record  of  an  Annette  King 
Fan  Club.  If  one  has  been  organized, 
I'll  be  happy  to  hear  from  our  readers. 

For  details  regarding  an  Enoch  Light 
Fan  Club,  get  in  touch  with  Joseph 
Wright  of  47  Sheffield  Avenue,  Buf- 
falo, New  York. 

We've  been  requested  to  make  the 
following  announcement:  "The  Club's 
name  is  Fred  Waring  Fanatics.  Mem- 
bers receive  membership  card,  photo- 
graph of  the  Pennsylvanians,  and  a 
club  paper  called  "Fraternity  Whis- 
pers" on  a  bi-monthly  basis.  Dues  are 
fifty  cents  a  year  (seventy-five  cents 
in  foreign  countries.)  If  you're  inter- 
ested, write  to  Ruth  Stanford  of  508 
18th  Street,  Union  City,  N.  J. 


62 


RADIO    MIRROR 


Brothers — and  Enemies 


into  night  spots.  Tommy  gets  first 
choice  of  any  place  he  wants  to  play 
and  Jimmy  has  to  tag  along  behind 
him.  If  Tommy  draws  big  crowds, 
Jimmy  suffers  by  comparison.  It  isn't 
fair,  because  Tommy,  getting  first 
choice,  can  go  into  a  place  at  the 
height  of  the  season  when  business 
is  best. 

FOR  example,  last  summer  Tommy 
hit  a  famous  country  club  in  August, 
which  happens  to  be  the  best  month 
to  draw  crowds.  Tommy  packed  the 
place  every  night.  Jimmy,  coming 
into  the  same  place  in  October,  didn't 
do  as  well.  It  was  the  end  of  the 
season,  and  Benny  Goodman  playing 
in  his  underwear  couldn't  have  done 
any  better.  Nevertheless,  people  said 
Jimmy's  band  wasn't  as  good  as  Tom- 
my's. 

That's  bad,  but  what  is  even  worse 
for  Jimmy  is  to  have  Tommy  do  bad 
business  in  a  dance  place  or  theater. 
If  Tommy  doesn't  draw  well  the 
managers  won't  even  hire  Jimmy! 
"If  Tommy  can't  get  the  business," 
they  moan,  "think  how  bad  Jimmy 
will  be."     You  can't  beat  that. 

Jimmy  has  to  work  three  times  as 
hard  for  the  money  he  gets  as  Tommy 
does,  and  he  doesn't  get  nearly  as 
much.  Tommy,  because  he  has  a  radio 
commercial,  can  hang  around  New 
York  if  he  wants  to.  He  just  picks 
himself  out  a  nice  hotel  spot  like  the 
Pennsylvania  Roof  and  settles  down. 
He  not  only  gets  a  bigger  name  every 
time  he  does  a  radio  commercial,  but 


(Continued  from  page  15) 

he  also  gets  a  six-time-a-week  radio 
wire  out  of  the  hotel. 

You  probably  wonder  how  Tommy 
feels  knowing  that  his  success  stands 
in  the  way  of  his  brother's  future.  He 
isn't  any  too  happy  about  it,  but 
there  isn't  anything  he  can  do  about 
it,  either.  The  music  business  is  the 
most  keenly  competitive  in  the  world. 
If  he  boosts  Jimmy,  he  may  find 
himself  being  "Jimmy  Dorsey's  broth- 
er, Tommy."  He's  too  smart  a  business 
man  to  do  that. 

Then,  too,  there  has  always  been  a 
rivalry  between  the  two  brothers. 
They've  fought  each  other  all  their 
lives.  It  has  been  a  natural,  healthy, 
brotherly  fight,  and  Tommy  can't  help 
feel  just  a  little  bit  proud  of  the  fact 
that  his  older  brother  has  never  quite 
gained  the  fame  he  has. 

Jimmy  and  Tommy  were  fated  to 
be  musicians.  There  was  a  Dorsey 
band  before  they  were  born.  It  was 
led  by  Tom  Dorsey,  Sr.,  who  could 
play  any  instrument  invented.  He 
played  music  almost  constantly  and 
when  he  wasn't  playing  it,  he  was 
teaching  it. 

When  they  were  old  enough  to  sit 
up,  Tommy  and  Jimmy  were  given  a 
music  sheet  instead  of  a  picture  maga- 
zine. When  they  were  old  enough  to 
be  slinging  a  baseball  around  in  the 
backyard  of  their  home  in  Shenan- 
doah, Pennsylvania,  they  were,  in- 
stead, slamming  music  around  on  a 
pair  of  saxophones.  They  could  sight 
read  at  nine,  at  eleven,  they  might  not 
have  known  who  won  the  French  and 


Indian  war  but  they  knew  what  an 
embrochure  was  and  they  knew  chord 
construction  and  harmony. 

Like  most  kids,  they  tried  to  outdo 
each  other.  In  spite  of  their  father's 
efforts  to  make  them  a  team,  they 
were  individualists  before  they  were 
out  of  knee  pants.  Pretty  soon  the 
Dorsey  kids  could  play  just  about 
every  instrument,  but  Jimmy  was 
sticking  closest  to  the  clarinet  and 
sax,  while  Tommy  couldn't  be  torn 
away  from  the  trombone. 

Jimmy,  a  year  and  a  half  older 
than  Tom,  got  the  first  job  in  a  band 
called  the  Scranton  Sirens.  He  wasn't 
in  the  band  twenty-four  hours  before 
he  said  to  the  leader,  "I  got  a  kid 
brother  who  plays  a  swell  trombone 
and  you  ought  to  hire  him."  The 
leader  didn't  want  a  trombone  player, 
but  Jimmy  threatened  to  quit  unless 
Tommy  was  hired. 

Tommy  got  the  job,  but  the  leader 
soon  found  out  he  had  made  a  terrible 
mistake.  The  boys  played  beautifully 
together,  but  they  fought  like  wild 
animals. 

THE  leader  of  the  Scranton  Sirens 
'  made  the  mistake  of  siding  in  with 
Jimmy.  He  made  some  crack  about 
Tommy  being  a  bad  influence  in  the 
band.  "Listen,  you,"  Jimmy  said,  "you 
can't  say  that  about  my  brother."  He 
then  laced  into  the  leader  and  before- 
long  they  were  both  out  of  the  band. 
To 'write  what' happened  to  Jimmy 
and  Tommy  after  they  left  the  Scran- 
ton Sirens  to  the  time  they  organized 


ART  MODEL 
TRIUMPHS 

over  summer-dulled  hair- 
reveals  its  glowing  beauty 
this  new  way 

Miss  Alice  Anderson 

—so  gracefully  formed,  she  models  daringly 
smart  swim-suits,  says: 

"J  not  only  model  swim-suits,  but  I  also 
like  to  swim.  Anyone  who  knows  what 
swimming  does  to  hair,  can  imagine  my 
joy  when  I  discovered  Drene  Shampoo!  It 
takes  away  that  dull,  stiff  look — so  I  can 
have  my  hair  sparkling  with  all  its  natural 
beauty  and  smoothly  dressed  in  a  jiffy  for 
sudden  studio  calls!'', 


TT'S  thrillingly  easy  now  to  keep  your  hair 
■*  looking  soft,  clean  and  invitingly  fresh 
through  summer.  Despite  swirling  dust,  dirt 
and  excess  perspiration  that  mats  down  hair 
.  .  .  You'll  be  thrilled  to  see  how  a  single 

ruLY,  1939 


washing  with  Drene  Shampoo  sweeps  away    f 
that  drab  summer-dulled  look!  And  most 
amazing — reveals    the    glamorous     natural 
luster  and  brilliance  hidden  in  your  hair! 

For  Drene  does  more  than  merely  wash 
away  dirt.  It  actually  removes  that  ugly  dull- 
ing film  (bathtub  ring)  that  all  soaps  leave 
on  hair.  And,  Drene  leaves  no  dulling  film  or 
greasy,  dust-catching  film  itself,  because  it's 
not  a  soap — not  an  oil!  Yet  foams  into  abun- 
dant rich,  mild  lather  that  cleans  away  dirt, 
perspiration,  even  loose  dandruff  flakes  .  .  . 
Leaves  hair  radiantly  free  of  dulling  film — so 
lemon  or  vinegar  after-rinses  are  unnecessary! 

No  soap  shampoo  can  give  Drene's  revo- 
lutionary results!  Drene  is  the  only  shampoo 
licensed  to  use  its  new,  patented  safe  cleans- 
ing ingredient— so  refuse  substitutes!  Ap- 
proved by  Good  Housekeeping.  Made  by 
Procter  &  Gamble,  Drene  is  America's  larg- 


est-selling shampoo!  Try  it — have  your  hair 

glorious  this  Summer!   TradeMarkRea.U. S.Pat. Off. 

ONE  SHAMPOO  DOES  NOT  GIVE  BEST  RESULTS 
WITH  ALL  TYPES  OF  HAIR 


That's  why  there  are 

NOW*) KINDS  OF 

drene 


SPECIAL  DRENE  FOR  DRY  HAIR 

(far  hair  wild,  fluffy  after  washing 
— helps  leave  it  soft,  manageable) 

REGULAR  DRENE-for  oily  hair 

drug,  department,  lOf!  stores;  at  better 
beauty  shops — insist  on  Drene. 


63 


LOLA  LANE 

star  in 

'Four  Daughters" 


Any  famous  movie  personality  knows 
that  beautiful  eyes  are  one  of  her  greatest 
assets.  On  the  screen  or  off,  she'd  never 
risk  a  garish,  too-made-up  look.  So  of 
course  she  uses  Maybelline — the  mod- 
ern, flattering  eye  make-up  in  good  taste. 

"You  never  see  me 
without  correct 
eye  make-up!" 
Says  Lovely  LOLA  LANE 

You  can  have  eyes  like  stars  this  same 
easy  way.  A  soft  blending  of  Maybelline 
Eye  Shadow  over  your  eyelids  does 
things  for  your  eyes — makes  them  look 
larger,  wider-set,  more  luminous.  The 
Maybelline  smooth -marking  Eyebrow 
Pencil  is  perfectly  pointed  to  form  grace- 
ful, expressive  brows.  Maybelline  Mas- 
cara darkens  your  lashes  to  long  sweep- 
ing loveliness,  instantly.  No  trouble  to 
apply.  It's  harmless,  tear-proof,  non- 
smarting.  And  it  stays  on  perfectly  — 
keeps  the  lashes  soft  and  lustrous. 

If  you  want  your  eyes  to  be  noticed 
and  admired,  insist  on  genuine 
Maybelline  Eye  Beauty  Aids.  Attrac- 
tive purse  sizes  at  all  10c  stores. 


Maybelline  Solid  -form 
Mascara  in  gold -col- 
ored vanity,  7  5c. 
Shades,  Black, Brown, 
Blue. 


Maybelline  Cream 
form  Mascara  (easily 
applied  withoutwater) 
in  dainty  zipper  case. 
Same  shades. 


Maybelline   Smooth-  Maybelline  Eye 

marking    Eyebrow  Shadow  in  six  glam- 

Pencil.  Black,  Brown  orous  harmonizing 

(and  Blue  for         ^-rr\ ^         shades. 

eyelid  liner).  /jfes1^"ifcp'"DW\ 

1  Good  Housekeeping  \ 


the  first  Dorsey  Brothers  band  would 
be  writing  a  history  of  modern  jazz. 
Jimmy  always  got  the  jobs,  then  he 
always  got  Tommy,  then  together 
they  always  got  Trouble.  Mama 
Dorsey  has  it  summed  up  about 
right.  "Sure,"  she  says,  "My  boys  are 
such  fine  friends — its  their  music 
that  don't  get  along." 

There  isn't  a  swing  musician  alive 
who  can't  tell  you  a  story  of  a  Tommy 
Dorsey-Jimmy  Dorsey  fight.  They 
played  in  pit  orchestras  for  musicial 
comedies  and  fought  so  much  the  per- 
formers on  the  stage  almost  went 
crazy.  Managers  of  night  clubs  all 
over  the  country  would  raise  their 
hands  in  horror  when  they  heard  a 
band  with  Jimmy  and  Tommy  in  it 
was  going  to  play  their  club. 

Tommy  came  to  New  York  but 
Jimmy  was  right  behind  him.  They 
got  a  band  together  and  went  to  work 
playing  for  the  Boswell  Sisters  over 
NBC.  Connie  Boswell  won't  soon  for- 
get the  first  record  she  made  with  the 
Dorsey  Brothers.  They  started  at 
eleven  at  night,  and  at  six  in  the 
morning  everybody  was  too  hyster- 
ical to  make  the  record.  The  Dorseys 
had  fought  for  seven  hours  solid  be- 
cause Tommy  didn't  like  a  certain 
passage  Jimmy  was  playing,  and  then 
Jimmy  didn't  like  the  way  Tommy 
played. 

SOMEHOW,  the  Dorsey  brothers 
kept  their  band  together.  There 
were  periods  of  months  when  they 
didn't  talk  to  each  other.  The  band 
caught  on  like  wildfire. 

But  any  musician  will  tell  you  why 
that  band  couldn't  last.  Tommy  and 
Jimmy  are  worlds  apart.  Tommy  is 
the  more  dynamic  of  the  two.  He's  a 
natural  born  leader.  He  was  always 
the  front  for  the  band,  the  fellow  who 
not  only  played  the  trombone  but  led 
with  the  baton  as  well.  He  was  the 
shrewder  in  business,  so  he  handled 
the  business  end. 

All  you  have  to  do  is  look  at  Tom- 
my next  to  Jimmy  to  see  how  differ- 
ent they  are.  Tommy  has  a  lean, 
sharp  face  and  piercing  blue  eyes, 
he's  nervous  and  quick  in  movement 
and  his  tongue  is  sharp.  Jimmy  has 
a  smooth,  round  face  and  friendly 
blue  eyes,  he's  always  ready  for  a 
laugh  and  is  just  a  little  shy. 

Off  the  bandstand,  Jimmy  and 
Tommy  were  pals.  On  the  bandstand 
they  became  mortal  enemies.  Tom- 
my's sharp  tongue  and  quick  temper 
got  under  Jimmy's  skin,  and  Jimmy 
tried,  the  best  way  he  could,  to  lash 
back  at  his  brother. 

On  Decoration  Day,  May  30th,  the 
Dorsey's  band  was  playing  the  Glen 
Island  Casino,  one  of  the  top  dance 
spots  in  the  country.  Early  in  the 
evening,  the  band  started  off '  on  a 
number  fatefully  entitled,  "I'll  Never 
Say  Never  Again,  Again."  Jimmy 
had  argued  with  Tommy  before  about 
the  number,  because  he  felt  Tommy 
had  been  playing  it  too  fast.  Tommy 
thought  it  wasn't  fast  enough.  When 
Tommy  got  up  to  play  his  trombone 
solo,  he  lit  into  it  fireman  style,  play- 
ing even  twice  as  fast  as  usual. 

Jimmy  put  his  hands  on  his  hips 
and  shook  his  head  slowly  from  side 
to  side.  Tommy  lowered  his  trom- 
bone, his  face  flaming  red.  "What's 
the  matter  Lad,  don't  you  like  it?" 
he  said. 

"No,"  Jimmy  said,  "I  don't  like  it." 

"You  can  go  to  the  devil,"  Tommy 
said,  and  with  this  he  tucked  his  horn 
under  his  arm  and  walked  off. 


64 


Jimmy  and  the  boys  shrugged  their 
shoulders.  This  wasn't  the  first  time 
the  quick-tempered  Tommy  had 
walked  off  the  stand  in  the  middle  of 
a  number. 

The  band  stayed  at  the  Glen  Island 
Casino  all  that  summer.  Every  night 
Jimmy  expected  Tommy  back,  but  he 
never  did   come  back. 

One  day,  when  the  engagement  was 
almost  over,  a  fellow  from  another 
band  came  out  to  see  Jimmy  and  said: 
"Mac's  organizing  another  band.  He 
wants  to  know  if  he  can  come  out 
and  sit  in  with  you  just  to  avoid 
legal  difficulties  until  his  band  for- 
mally gets  under  way?" 

"Sure,"  Jimmy  said.     That  was  all. 

Next  night  Tommy  came  out  to 
Glen  Island.  He  slipped  into  the  band, 
picked  up  his  trombone  and  began 
playing.  Jimmy  came  over  after  the 
number  and  the  boys  fell  on  each 
other's  shoulders.  Tommy  said,  "You 
know  how  it  is,  Lad,  I  want  a  band  of 
my  own." 

"Sure,"  Jimmy  said,  "and  if  you 
need  any  help,  just  let  me  know." 

"Same  goes  for  you,"  Tommy  said. 

But  once  Tommy's  band  got  under 
way,  the  Dorsey  brothers'  competitive 
spirit  became  even  fiercer. 

FOR  a  while,  it  looked  as  if  Jimmy 
had  the  jump  on  Tommy.  He  had  the 
seasoned  men  of  the  original  Dorsey 
Brothers  band.  Tommy  had  to  get 
new  men  and  build  from  the  ground 
up. 

Then  Bing  Crosby,  long  a  pal  of 
Jimmy's,  asked  him  to  come  to  the 
coast  and  join  the  new  Crosby  com- 
mercial. Jimmy  took  the  job.  In  a 
way,  it  was  the  wrong  move.  The 
Jimmy  Dorsey  band  was  always 
secondary  to  Bing.  Not  because  the 
Bouncing  Bing  wanted  it  that  way, 
but  because  the  sponsors  were  build- 
ing Crosby. 

Tommy  stayed  in  the  East.  Any- 
one who  knows  the  band  business 
will  tell  you  that  New  York  is  the 
best  place  in  the  world  to  build  a 
band.  All  the  big  bands  are  made  in 
New  York.  Swing  came  in,  and 
Tommy  was  right  in  New  York  to 
grab  a  coast  to  coast  wire  and  cash 
in  on  it.  Jimmy  had  just  left  the 
Crosby  commercial,  and  was  com- 
mitted to  six  months  on  the  road. 
Six  months  at  a  crucial  time  when 
swing   is   breaking    can   mean   a   lot. 

When  Jimmy  Dorsey  finally  arrived 
in  New  York,  he  was  just — "Tom 
Dorsey's  brother." 

Up  until  the  last  month,  it's  been 
that  way.  With  Jimmy  taking  a  fear- 
ful kicking  around.  But  in  the  last 
month  the  Jimmy  Dorsey  band  has 
been  coming  along  with  terrific  drive. 

The  men  who  have  stuck  with 
Jimmy  so  long  and  so  faithfully  are 
at  last  getting  a  chance  to  prove  what 
they  can  do  over  a  network  wire. 

It  is  once  again  Dorsey  vs.  Dorsey, 
on  almost  an  equal  basis,  and  those  in 
the  band  business  know  that  the  two 
fighting  Irishman  are  getting  a  tre- 
mendous bang  out  of  trying  to  top 
each  other's  music. 

What  the  beaming,  round-faced 
Mama  Dorsey  said  to  Papa  Dorsey  the 
night  she  saw  Tommy  and  Jimmy  on 
the  bandstand  with  their  arms  around 
each  other  is  turning  out  to  be  pro- 
phetic: 

"Sure,  and  look  at  our  boys,"  she 
said  in  her  heavy  Irish  brogue,  "it's 
proud  I  am  of  them.  But,"  she  added, 
"you'd  better  get  'em  apart  before 
they  go  to  fightin'." 

RADIO    MIRROR 


branches  of  literature,  and  the  home 
life  of  the  American  Indian. 

Gray  -  haired,  with  an  honest, 
homely  Irish  face,  and  very  affable, 
Kieran  is  also  a  genuinely  modest 
man.  Becoming  a  radio  star  hasn't 
made  his  head  swell  a  fraction  of  an 
inch.  He  first  joined  the  staff  of  ex- 
perts in  the  early  days  of  the  program 
simply  because  he  was  asked  to,  and 
thought  it  would  be  fun.  Later,  when 
Canada  Dry  decided  to  sponsor  the 
show,  Golenpaul  went  to  Kieran  and 
told  him  the  good  news,  adding,  "Of 
course,  I'll  be  able  to  pay  you  fellows 
more  money  from  now  on,  too." 
Kieran  shook  his  head  doubtfully.  "I 
don't  care  so  much  about  that,"  he 
said,  "but  I'll  tell  you  what  I  would 
like.  Couldn't  I  get  a  few  more  extra 
tickets  to  the  broadcast?  All  my 
friends  keep  asking  me  for  them,  and 
I  never  have  enough  to  go  around." 

KIERAN  comes  by  his  wide  knowl- 
edge naturally.  He's  been  sur- 
rounded by  books  as  long  as  he  can 
remember.  His  father  was  the  late 
James  M.  Kieran,  president  of  Hunter 
College  in  New  York  City.  His  mother, 
a  Hunter  graduate,  was  a  school 
teacher;  and  John  himself  taught  for 
a  while  in  a  rural  school  in  Dutchess 
County,  New  York.  After  that  he 
went  into  construction  work  for  two 
years,  joining  the  staff  of  the  Times 
in  1915.  The  war  interrupted  his 
newspaper  work  and  he  served  over- 
seas for  two  years — but  it  didn't  in- 
terrupt his  reading.  He  carried  a 
miniature  library  along  with  him. 


They're  Human,  After  All 

(Continued  jrom  page  21) 

Ever  since  the  war  he's  been  a 
working  newspaper  man — on  the 
Times,  the  Tribune,  the  American, 
and  then  back  to  the  Times  in  1927. 
He  started  the  first  signed  daily 
column  that  paper  ever  had. 

About  the  only  type  of  question  you 
can  be  quite  sure  Kieran  won't  answer 
is  one  dealing  with  modern  books. 
He  never  reads  them — at  least  not 
until  they've  stopped  being  best- 
sellers, and  until  everyone  else  has 
read  them  and  he's  convinced  they're 
something  extraordinary.  He  con- 
stantly reads  and  re-reads  the  classics, 
because,  he  says,  "If  a  book  isn't 
worth  reading  over  and  over,  it  isn't 
worth  reading  at  all." 

Kieran  married  a  Times  telephone 
girl  after  he  returned  from  the  war, 
and  now  they  have  three  children  and 
live  in  Riverdale,  in  the  same  section 
where  John  used  to  go  walking  and 
studying  bird-life.  He  goes  to  his 
office — a  corner  of  the  Times'  big  city- 
room — every  afternoon  and  besides 
keeping  close  track  of  everything  that 
goes  into  the  sports  section  of  the 
paper,  writes  his  own  column.  Shortly 
after  he  began  going  on  the  air  each 
week  in  Information  Please,  a  crisis 
arose  in  the  Times  office.  People  who 
were  convinced  that  Kieran  knew  the 
answer  to  every  question  under  the 
sun  began  telephoning  him  at  his 
office.  On  Wednesdays,  the  day  after 
the  program,  as  many  as  two  hundred 
calls  would  come  in.  So  the  Times 
hired  a  man  with  a  husky,  forbidding 
voice  to  answer  his  telephone  and 
keep  all  questioners  away,  in  order  to 


give  John  time  to  get  some  work  done. 
John  plays  the  piano,  but  not  as 
well  as  Oscar  Levant.  He  never  took 
a  music  lesson  in  his  life,  and  teaches 
himself  to  play  a  piece  he  likes  by 
buying  a  player-piano  roll  of  it,  put- 
ting it  on  the  player  attachment  of 
his  piano,  and  memorizing  the  keys 
that  go  down  as  he  plays  the  roll  at 
slow  speed.  For  a  man  with  a 
memory  like  his,  it's  no  trick  at  all. 

COLUMNIST-CAMPAIGNER 

Ask  a  New  Yorker  to  identify 
Franklin  Pierce  Adams  and  the 
chances  are  he'll  look  at  you  with  a 
blank  and  glassy  stare.  Ask  him  to 
identify  "F.  P.  A."  and  he'll  exclaim 
joyously,  "Oh,  the  columnist!"  At 
least,  that's  what  would  have  hap- 
pened until  just  recently.  Now  that 
F.P.A.  is  on  Information  Please  every 
week,  and  is  called  Mr.  Adams  on 
the  air,  his  last  name  is  beginning  to 
have  some  meaning  of  its  own. 

F.P.A.  has  been  a  New  York  institu- 
tion ever  since  1904,  when  he  started 
his  first  column  on  the  old  Evening 
Mail.  It  was  called  "Always  in  Good 
Humor"  then;  in  1922,  when  he  moved 
to  the  World,  he  changed  its  name  to 
"The  Conning  Tower."  Right  now 
"The  Conning  Tower"  is  appearing  in 
the  New  York  Post. 

F.P.A.  is  a  columnist,  but  not  the 
Winchell  kind.  In  fact,  "The  Conning 
Tower"  has  never  been  popular  out- 
side of  New  York.  Nearly  every 
paper  that  has  ever  had  it  has  tried 
to   syndicate   it,    without   success.     It 


^^J^^^JS^i 


;./ 


4//IP&&/VBC/IRR01L 


PARAMOUNT  STAR 


Is  your  skin 


the  kind  that 
ns  Romance? 


'lovely  skin  wins  hearts,  so  be  careful  about   1 
Cosmetic  Skin  — use  Lux  Toilet  Soap  as  I  do." 

CLEVER  girls  take  Madeleine  Carroll's  advice.  Foolish  to  risk 
Cosmetic  Skin:  dullness,  tiny  blemishes,  enlarged  pores.  Use 
cosmetics  all  you  wish,  but  use  Lux  Toilet  Soap's  ACTIVE  lather 
to  remove  them  thoroughly.  That's  what  lovely  screen  stars  do! 
This  gentle  white  soap  helps  keep  skin  smooth,  appealing. 
july,   1939 


9  out  of  10 
Screen  Stars 
use  Lux 
Toilet  Soap 

65 


000S0^ 


JUSTT 


Ht  NOW. 


YOU* 


PlAVO* 


-TOWN" 


"Spic  and  span,"  people  say  when 
they  first  visit  Flavor-Town  (Cana- 
joharie,  N.  Y.).  "What  flavor  and 
quality,"  you'll  say  when  you  try 
a  package  of  Beech-Nut  Gum.  Six 
varieties.  Refreshing  and  restful. 


a****** 


■,gOODl*W* 


GOING  TO  THE  N.  Y.  WORLO'S   FAIR? 

We  invite  you  to  visit  the  Beech-Nut  Building 
there.  If  you're  driving,  we  would  be  delighted 
to  have  you  stop  at  Canajoharie,  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley  of  New  York,  and  see  how 
Beech-Nut  products  are  made. 


66 


is  short  on  gossip,  long  on  a  subtle 
kind  of  humor  that's  funniest  to 
people  who,  like  F.P.A.  himself,  are 
book-worms  and  experts  on  Shake- 
speare and  operas  by  Gilbert  and 
Sullivan. 

He  loves  to  carry  on  campaigns  in 
his  column,  too.  For  instance,  he  has 
crusaded  against  such  annoyances  as 
dry  sweeping  and  people  who  won't 
put  house  numbers  where  they're 
visible  from  the  street,  but  insist  on 
hiding  them  behind  honeysuckle 
bushes  or  under  the  eaves.  He  also 
hates  people  who  split  infinitives  or 
mispronounce  words. 

A  lot  of  famous  people  owe  at  least 
part  of  their  start  to  F.P.A.  It  was 
he  who  first  encouraged  Dorothy 
Parker,  George  S.  Kaufman,  Deems 
Taylor,  Morrie  Ryskind  and  many 
others,  by  publishing  their  work  in 
his  column.  Rube  Goldberg,  O.  O. 
Mclntyre,  and  Grantland  Rice  were 
all  his  co-workers  on  the  staff  of  the 
Evening  Mail  when  he  first  came  to 
New  York. 

Adams  wasn't  always  a  newspaper 
man,  though.  Born  in  Chicago  in  1881, 
he  grew  up  there  and  went  for  a  little 
more  than  a  year  to  the  University  of 
Michigan.  He  quit  college  to  sell  in- 
surance, a  profession  he  stuck  to  for 
three  years  before  he  landed  a  job  as 
a  cub  reporter  on  the  Chicago  Journal. 
While  he  was  on  the  Journal  he  was 
a  constant  contributor  to  the  column 
written  in  the  Tribune  by  Bert  Leston 
Taylor,  called  "A  Line  of  Type  or 
Two" — a  column  very  much  like  the 
one  F.P.A.  writes  today.  His  con- 
tributions were  accepted  and  pub- 
lished so  often  that  they  finally  led 
to  his  job  in  New  York,  on  the  Mail. 

DURING  the  war,  F.P.A.  served 
overseas,  and  worked  on  the  Stars 
and  Stripes,  the  American  Expedi- 
tionary Force  newspaper  which  had 
Alexander  Woollcott  as  one  of  its  star 
reporters.  Nowadays,  he  lives  with 
his  second  wife  and  four  children  in 
Westport,  Connecticut,  and  drives  a 
battered  old  car  which  he  stoutly  re- 
fuses to  trade  in  for  a  new  one. 

Adams  was  a  member  of  the  "board 
of  experts"  on  the  historic  first  Infor- 
mation Please  program,  last  May.  He 
thinks  appearing  on  it  is  so  much  fun 
that  it  would  probably  take  some- 
thing pretty  disastrous  to  make  him 
miss  a  broadcast  now.  When  Dan 
Golenpaul  first  tried  to  tell  him  about 
the  kind  of  program  he  was  planning, 
Adams  couldn't  make  head  or  tail  of 
the  scheme.  "Look,"  Golenpaul  finally 
said,  "suppose  I  ask  you  a  question. 
Maybe  then  you'll  get  the  idea.  Who 
was  the  Merchant  of  Venice?" 

"Antonio,"  said  Adams — and  sud- 
denly brightened.  "Ah-hah!"  he 
chortled  in  triumph.  "You  expected 
me  to  say  Shylock.  Why,  I  could 
play  this  game  all  night  long.  You 
ought  to  make  me  pay  you  for  the 
privilege  of  being  on  the  show." 

BROADWAY  GENIUS 

The  only  strictly  Broadway  per- 
sonality, and  the  nearest  to  a  real 
genius,  on  the  Information  Please 
board  of  experts  is  Oscar  Levant.  He 
isn't  a  newspaper  man,  like  F.P.A. 
or  Kieran,  nor  an  editor,  like  Fadi- 
man,  but  a  musician  to  his  fingertips 
— the  cleverest  fingertips  you  ever 
heard  on  piano  keys. 

Born  in  Pittsburgh,  Oscar  was  a 
musician  from  his  earliest  childhood. 
He   didn't   have  a   great   deal   of  the 


kind  of  education  most  children  get, 
but  when  he  was  just  a  boy  went 
abroad  and  studied  under  the  famous 
composer  Schoenberg.  Back  in  the 
United  States,  he  was  pianist  with  Ben 
Bernie,  and  went  to  Hollywood  in  the 
early  talkie  days  to  do  the  back- 
ground music  for  a  picture  called 
"Street  Girl" — you  may  remember  it. 
Until  lately,  he's  been  under  contract 
to  write  and  arrange  music  for  Selz- 
nick  International  Pictures. 

The  only  instrument  he  plays  is  the 
piano,  but  he  can  play  it  so  well  that 
he  can  rip  off  the  most  complicated 
pieces  with  no  more  effort  than  if 
he  were  playing  "Chopsticks."  He 
composes  a  lot  of  music,  both  popular 
and  symphonic.  "Lady  Play  Your 
Mandolin"  was  by  him,  and  so  are 
two  recent  numbers,  "Last  Night  a 
Miracle  Happened"  and  "The  Sleeper 
Awakes." 

GEORGE  GERSHWIN  was  one  of 
Oscar's  intimate  friends,  and  at 
the  last  big  Gershwin  concert  in  New 
York  before  the  composer's  death, 
Oscar  played  the  piano  score  of  the 
"Concerto  in  F." 

Right  now  he  is  conducting  the  or- 
chestra for  the  huge  spectacle-play, 
"The  American  Way,"  in  which 
Fredric  March  is  starring.  Oscar's 
never  seen  the  show,  though — he  and 
his  musicians  play  in  a  little  room 
seven  floors  above  the  stage,  their 
music  coming  to  the  auditorium  over 
a  public  address  system.  All  their 
music  cues  come  to  them  over  a  com- 
plicated set  of  stop-and-go  lights. 

Except  where  music  is  concerned, 
Oscar  isn't  an  "intellectual"  like  the 
others  on  Information  Please.  He's 
pure  Broadway,  and  along  that  fabu- 
lous street  he  has  a  great  reputation 
as  a  wit.  One  of  his  sayings  is  apt 
to  travel  from  Fortieth  Street  to 
Fifty-second  in  the  space  of  an  after- 
noon and  end  up  in  Winchell's  column 
the  next  morning. 

He's  the  most  sloppily  dressed  of 
the  four  Information  Please  musket- 
eers. Where  Fadiman  runs  to  neat, 
conservative  business  suits,  F.P.A.  to 
rough  tweeds,  and  Kieran  to  a  sweater 
under  his  suit  coat,  Oscar  favors  a 
missing  vest,  carelessly  knotted  tie, 
and  baggy  coat  and  trousers.  Often 
he  doesn't  seem  to  be  paying  any  at- 
tention to  what  is  going  on  around 
him  in  the  studio  during  a  broadcast, 
and  even  puts  his  head  down  on  the 
table  in  front  of  him  for  a  short  nap 
— from  which  he  looks  up  suddenly 
to  identify  a  secondary  theme  in  a 
seldom-played  symphony  or  concerto. 

The  other  three  regulars  on  the 
program  are  all  family  men,  married 
and  with  children,  but  Oscar  is  a 
bachelor  and  lives  in  a  midtown  hotel, 
near  his  beloved  Times  Square.  His 
best  friend  wouldn't  call  him  hand- 
some, but  just  the  same  he  is  usually 
accompanied  to  the  broadcast  by  a 
beautiful  girl — and  not  very  often 
does  he  bring  the  same  girl  twice. 

Oscar  is  very  much  of  a  movie  fan, 
although  because  of  his  work  in  "The 
American  Way"  he  has  to  do  most  of 
his  movie-going  at  matinees.  As  you 
know  if  you've  listened  to  the  pro- 
gram when  he  was  on  it — every  other 
Tuesday,  that  is — he  seldom  misses 
a  question  about  the  movies,  although 
he  usually  has  to  go  through  a  long 
mental  process  to  get  the  answer: 
"It  played  in  the  Music  Hall — Irene 
Dunne — a  dog — Cary  Grant — RKO 
produced  it — I've  got  it! — 'The  Awful 
Truth.'  " 

RADIO    MIRROR 


Bridge  of  Mercy 

(Continued  from  page  40) 

"Mary,  are  you  awake?" 

"Yes,  John." 

"Your — your  bridge,  Mary — " 

"You've  decided?  Oh,  I'm  so  glad." 
She  was  smiling — really  smiling,  in 
relief  and  happiness.  "Only — "  A 
shadow  passed  across  her  eyes. 
"Darling — will  you  be  all  right?" 

"I'll  be  all  right,"  he  assured  her. 

"You  won't  do  anything  foolish? 
Try  to  follow  me?" 

"No — I  won't.     I  promise." 

She  wouldn't  look  at  anything  but 
his  face,  wouldn't  look  at  his  busy 
hands  as  they  unwrapped  the  parcel, 
filled  a  glass  with  water.  She  never 
did  look  at  anything  again  but  his 
face,  not  until  the  very  end. 

In  the  courtroom,  the  prosecuting 
attorney  said,  "Gentlemen  of  the  jury, 
Mary  Carson  might  have  lived  for 
some  time  still  The  defense  claims 
she  wished — against  all  human  in- 
stinct— to  die.  But  I  say  there  is  not 
a  scrap  of  evidence  to  support  that 
theory — that  this  man  murdered  his 
sick  and  helpless  wife,  by  adminis- 
tering to  her  a  lethal  dose  of  sedative 
capsules!" 

THE  attorney  for  the  defense  said, 
"Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  consider 
these  truths.  Mary  Carson  was  so 
hopelessly  ill,  so  racked  with  intoler- 
able pain  that  she  attempted  suicide. 
And  if — if,  I  say! — John  Carson,  this 
loyal  and  compassionate  husband,  did 
help  this  poor  tortured  soul  to  that 
long  sleep  she  so  desperately  desired, 
then  it  is  not  you,  but  a  higher  Judge, 
who  has  the  right  to  say  he  was 
wrong!" 

Through  all  the  arguments,  John 
Carson  sat  motionless  in  his  chair, 
detached,  uninterested,  a  spectator. 
He  had  refused  to  testify  for  himself, 
refused  to  ask  for  the  sympathy  and 
pity  so  many  would  have  freely  given 
him.  Even  when  the  jury  was  out 
he  sat  there,  sunk  in  lethargy — almost, 
you   would    have    said,    bored. 

The  jury  filed  back  into  the  box. 

The  perfunctory  questions:  "Gentle- 
men of  the  jury,  have  you  reached  a 
verdict?  .  .  .  Hand  it  to  the  Clerk  of 
the  Court,  please." 

The  Clerk  began  to  read,  "We,  the 
jury,  find  the  defendant,  John  Carson, 
not — " 

"No!"  John  shouted,  leaping  up- 
right, incredulity  and  horror  in  his 
eyes.  "You  can't  free  me — I'm  guilty! 
I  did  murder  my  wife!" 

Above  the  excited  hum  in  the 
crowded  room  the  judge's  gavel 
rapped  sharply.  John's  attorney  was 
plucking  at  his  sleeve,  trying  to  drag 
him  back  into  his  chair.  John  shook 
him  off. 

"No!  I  will  talk!  Let  me  tell  you 
what  it  means  to  be  tied,  hand  and 
foot,  week  after  week,  month  after 
month,  to  a  dying  woman!  Long, 
dull  days  in  a  sickly  house — sleepless 
nights — the  incessant  care  of  a  help- 
less burden  that  stands  on  the  thresh- 
old of  death  and  refuses  to  cross! 
Refuses,  until  you  eat  your  soul  away 
hunting  for  a  means  to  free  yourself!" 

He  glared  wildly  at  the  judge,  at 
the  jury,  at  his  own  lawyer,  sweeping 
the  room  furiously  with  his  gaze. 
"Suicide!"  his  voice  rang  out  in  the 
sudden  silence.  "It  wasn't  suicide!  It 
never  was  suicide!  It  was  murder.  It 
was  murder  the  first  time — I  failed 
because  I  was  in  too  much  of  a  hurry 

july,  1939 


Neatest  Trick  of  the  Month! 


PEACH  ICE  CREAM-FULL  OF  FRESH  FLAVOR! 

[For  automatic  refrigerator) 

Mix  Eagle  Brand  Sweetened  Condensed  Milk  and 
water.  Add  peaches,  sweetened  with  sugar.  Chill. 
Whip  cream  to  custard-like  consistency.  Fold  into 
chilled  mixture.  Freeze  in  freezing  unit  of  refrigerator 
until  half  frozen.  Scrape  from  freezing  tray  and  beat 
until  smooth  but  not  melted.  Replace  in  freezing  unit 

until  frozen.  Serves  6.  (With  this  recipe  you  can  make  two  batches  of  ice  cream  from  one 

can  of  Eagle  Brand.) 

•  You'll  say  this  is  the  finest— most  deliciously  fresh-flavored  ice  cream  you  ever  ate! 
But  remember—  Evaporated  Milk  won't— can't  — succeed  in  this  recipe.  You  must  use 
Eagle  Brand  Sweetened  Condensed  Milk.  Just  remember  the  name  Eagle  Brand. 

BEAUTIFUL  SILVERWARE   PREMIUMS!    SEE  LEAFLET  ON   CAN. 


%  cup  (%  can)  Eagle  Brand 

Sweetened  Condensed  Milk 
%  cup  water 

1  cup  crushed,  fresh  peaches 
%  cup  confectioners   (4X)  sugar 

1  cup  whipping  cream 


CDCf  I  "uirif  DCriDCC"  68  reciPes  Just  as  astonishing 
FKEt!  mAUlV.  KEUrti  as  the  one  above!  Pies!  Cook- 
ies! Candies!  Ice  Creams!  Sauces!  Salad  Dressings!  Puddings! 
All  made  by  sheer  magic!  Address  The  Borden  Company,  Dept. 
MWG-79,  350  Madison  Ave.,  New  York. 


Name- 


Street- 


City. 


-State- 


(Print  name  and  address  plainly — paste  on  penny  postcard) 


CASH  FOR  READERS'  LETTERS 

Look  through  all  the  advertisements  in  this  issue  of  Radio  Mirror.     Pick  out  the 

one  you  like  or  dislike  most.     Then  write  us  a  letter  telling  why.     You  need  not 

praise  the  ad,   but  your  letter  must  be  frank,   contain   original   suggestions   or 

criticisms.     Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  us  about  the  product  itself;  whether  you  like 

it  or  dislike  it  and  why.     For  instance,   how  do  you   use  the   product,   because 

of  its  great  economy  or  measure   of  convenience,   or  some   outstanding   fact. 

Fancy    composition    is    not    important.      50    words    is    plenty    for    your    letter. 

Macfadden  Women's  Group*  will  pay  $2.00  for  each  letter  accepted.     Address 

letter  to: 

Advertising  Clinic,  Macfadden  Women's  Group, 

122   East  42nd   Street,   New  York   City 

*Macfadden  Women's  Group  consists  of  five  magazines:  True  Romances,  True  Experiences,  True  Love 
&  Romance,  Movie  Mirror  and  Radio  Mirror.  These  five  publications  are  sold  to  advertisers  as  a  single 
advertising  unit. 

67 


AFTER-SHOy/fR-FRESHNESS 
L-A-S  T  untk  a  daily  &kou?en  oi 


CUfTL, 


feketke 
^     jjnagnance 

So  often  vcwcve  felt  hotter  after 

you^hoW'Sr?  Make  yourself 

alluring^  "this   easy,   delightful 

way^After  toweling,  shower 

your  eftftre  ..body  with  Mavis 

Talcurii!  Priceless!— this  lasting 

ex  h  i  I  a  ra  ti  o  n  — ih  fsr  fiouf-  a  f  te  r- 

hour  coom'erss^he'  Mavis 

daily  ritual   helps^eep  you 

O 
enchanting.0ln   25^,  ^O,  $1 

and  convenient  f(/^  sizes. 


SELLING     TALCUM 


— I  called  the  ambulance  too  soon. 
The  second  time  I  did  not  fail!  That's 
the  truth,  gentlemen — I  gave  her  the 
capsules,  deliberately!    I  killed  her!" 

It  was  strange — strange  and  won- 
derful— how  little  fear  he  felt  when 
he  walked  down  the  chilly  corridor 
toward  the  big  door  that  would  so 
soon  swing  open  and  admit  him  to — 
what?  To  darkness?  To  a  bridge  of 
light,  with  someone  waiting  for  him 
at  the  other  end? 

The  heavily  shod  feet  of  the  prison 
officials  clop-clopped  beside  his  own 
light  steps.  Behind  him,  the  prison 
chaplain's  voice  was  solemn:  "Our 
Father,  Who  art  in  Heaven,  hallowed 
be  Thy  Name.  .  .  ." 

OF  course,  John  thought,  it  was  so 
much  harder  for  everyone  else— 
the  other  prisoners  in  Condemned 
Row,  the  officials,  the  man  who  threw 
the  switch,  even  the  reporters — so 
much  harder  for  them  than  for  him. 
All  he  had  to  do  now  was  put  one  foot 
before  the  other,  let  himself  be  led  to- 
ward whatever  goal  had  been  pre- 
pared for  him,  sit  in  that  massive 
ugly  chair,  wait  for  them  to  turn  on 
the   current. 

The  straps  were  in  place.  He  looked 
about,  at  the  circle  of  white  strained 
faces.  Something  struck  him  a  terrific 
blow,  and  his  senses  clouded — 

"John!"      It  was  Mary's  voice. 

"Mary — where  are  you?  I  can't  see 
you—" 


Her  voice  was  far  away,  yet  all 
around  him.  "Here,  John.  Don't  be 
afraid,  darling." 

Not  seeing  her,  though,  he  was 
afraid — afraid  she  might  not  under- 
stand. "Mary,"  he  said  urgently,  "I 
had  to  lie,  about  you  being  a  burden. 
Forgive  me — something  stronger  than 
I  made  me  do  it!" 

"But  I  made  you  do  it,  John.  Don't 
you  know  that?  You  had  to  die — to  be 
punished  on  earth." 

"Oh  yes,"  he  said,  and  thought  he 
nodded  in  understanding.  "Oh  yes,  I 
see  that  now.  Others,  seeing  me  go 
free,  might  kill  through  hate — might 
hide  behind  the  cloak  of  mercy.  .  .  . 
But  why  can't  I  see  you?  You  said 
you'd  wait  for  me." 

"I  am  waiting,  dear.  I  can't  go  any 
farther  now — nor  you — it's  our  pun- 
ishment." 

He  accepted  that,  too,  as  if  he  had 
known  it  must  come.  He  only  asked, 
"How  long,  Mary,  how  long?" 

"I  don't  know,"  she  said,  and  al- 
ready he  felt  a  lightening  of  the 
bonds  that  held  his  spirit  to  the  earth. 
"Perhaps  until  we  have  learned  that 
pain  and  suffering  must  be  borne  as 
a  cross  is  borne  ...  to  the  Appointed 
Place.  .  .  .  I'll  be  waiting  for  you, 
darling,"  she  said,  "at  the  end  of  the 
bridge." 

(Based  on  the  original  script,  "Qual- 
ity of  Mercy,"  first  presented  on  the 
Don  Lee  Network.) 


17  Men  Are  My  Chaperones 

(Continued  from  page  25) 


States  to  see  everybody  in  person  who 
tunes  us  in.  And  ladies,  there  are  lots 
of  people  between  New  York  and  New 
Orleans. 

First  I  wanted  to  tell  you  all  about 
these  one  night  stands  because  they're 
the  most  exciting  thing  in  this  business 
of  making  music.  Especially  for  a  wo- 
man. It's  a  thrill — how  can  it  help  but 
be? — to  see  America  first  in  the  com- 
pany of  seventeen  men.  And  the 
darndest  things  happen.  They're  bound 
to  when  you  travel  two  thousand  miles 
in  a  few  weeks.  Then  I  knew  I  had  to 
write  this  article  for  all  you  girls  who 
think  you'd  like  to  sing  in  an  orchestra. 

Anything  you  do  has  its  good  and 
bad  sides,  and  being  a  singer  in  a  band 
isn't  an  exception.  I  don't  have  to  tell 
you  about  the  good  side  of  my  job.  You 
know  about  it  already — the  excite- 
ment and  glamour,  the  thrill  of  doing 
work  I  like  to  do,  the  fun  of  meeting 
lots  of  interesting  people  and  seeing 
lots   of   interesting   places. 

I  love  my  job,  of  course,  or  I  wouldn't 
be  in  it.  Naturally,  its  disadvantages 
don't  outweigh  its  advantages — not  for 
me,  anyway.  But  they  might  for  some 
people.  They  might  for  you.  You 
should  know  about  them,  at  least;  take 
a  peek  with  me  into  this  very  different 
world  of  being  on  "the  road";  and  then 
it  will  be  easier  for  you  to  decide  if  you 
ever  get  a  chance  to  sing  with  a  band. 

A  tour  is  exciting  the  first  time  you 
make  it.  After  that — well,  one  tour  is 
pretty  much  like  another:  a  lot  of  hard 
work. 

Let  me  take  you  on  a  typical  tour. 

On  the  road  we  travel  in  a  huge  bus. 
It  is  our  home.  On  these  trips  it  is 
every  man  for  himself,  so  I  travel  light. 
In  the  bus  I  wear  a  sweater  and  skirt. 
I  carry  three  such  outfits  and  a  couple 
of  formal  evening  dresses.  The  reason 
T  travel  light,  is  because  in  order  to  get 


68 


in  and  out  of  places  fast,  I  have  to 
carry  my  own  luggage.  The  young  fel- 
low who  takes  care  of  the  instruments 
and  the  musicians'  luggage  has  enough 
on  his  hands.  My  wardrobe  is  complete 
in  one  suitcase. 

Here's  an  average  day.  I  can  con- 
struct it  for  you  in  advance,  because  I 
know  about  how  it  will  be.  Yesterday, 
let's  say,  we  left  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
about  noon.  It  was  a  hot,  dusty  trip  to 
Mobile,  Alabama.  We  got  into  Mobile 
about  eight  o'clock  at  night.  I  piled  out 
of  the  bus  with  the  other  musicians 
and  dashed  for  the  nearest  restaurant. 
I  gulped  a  quick  meal,  and  then  rushed 
to  a  dressing  room  in  the  dance  hall 
where  we  were  to  play.  I  unpacked  my 
suitcase,  and  as  usual  felt  like  bawl- 
ing when  I  saw  my  gowns.  Somehow  I 
managed  to  get  one  of  them  smoothed 
out  well  enough  to  wear,  and  putting 
on  my  make-up  hurried  to  the  band- 
stand to  work. 

CIX  hours  later,  at  three  o'clock  in 
*J  the  morning,  three  of  the  fellows  in 
the  band  saw  that  I  arrived  at  the  hotel 
safely,  where  I  went  to  bed  dead  tired 
and  slept  until  noon.  Now,  in  a  few 
hours,  I'll  be  in  the  bus  again  and  roll- 
ing down  the  highway  towards  Bir- 
mingham, Alabama. 

I  have  quite  a  bad  cold,  but  I  expect- 
ed that  before  I  started.  I've  never  yet 
been  on  a  trip  when  everybody  in  the 
orchestra  didn't  catch  cold.  It  isn't  so 
much  the  change  of  climate  that  gives 
us  colds,  it's  the  drafty  theater  and 
dance  hall  dressing  rooms. 

The  actual  traveling,  though,  is  lots 
of  fun.  There's  always  new  country  to 
see,  and  this  Southern  tour  in  the 
springtime  is  particularly  lovely.  We 
have  good  times  in  the  bus,  too.  We 
play  cards,  sing,  tell  stories  and  sleep 
— in  fact,  we  do  a  great  deal  of  sleep - 

RADIO    MIRROR 


ing.  We  have  our  standing  jokes,  too. 
One  that  always  strikes  me  very  funny 
is  this:  When  the  bus  driver  wants  to 
make  a  sharp  turn,  or  swing  out  in 
front  of  another  car,  he  yells,  "How's  it 
in  back?"  Nobody  thinks  of  looking 
in  back  of  the  bus  to  see;  we  all  just 
yell,  "Okay  in  back."  Then,  a  second 
or  two  later,  we  follow  that  up  with 
another  yell,  "Crash!"  One  of  these 
days  we're  going  to  get  hit,  I'm  sure, 
and  then  it  won't  seem  so  funny. 

OUR  bus  weighs  about  sixteen  tons, 
so  when  we  come  to  a  bridge  that 
has  a  capacity  of  less  than  that  we 
make  all  the  two-hundred-pound  men 
in  the  band  get  out  and  walk  across. 
You  ought  to  hear  them  moan.  When 
things  get  dull  we  make  up  quartets 
and  try  to  see  who  can  sing  the  worst 
harmony.  The  bus  driver  generally 
puts  a  stop  to  this.  But  we  razz  him 
plenty  too,  because  he  never  seems  to 
know  the  right  roads  to  take  and  al- 
ways has  to  ask  somebody  in  the  band. 

I  remember  one  particularly  long 
hop  we  made  while  we  were  touring 
the  New  England  states.  We  had  to  get 
to  a  town  in  New  Hampshire  in  a 
hurry,  so  we  planned  to  travel  all  day 
without  stopping.  Just  before  the  bus 
pulled  out,  I  sneaked  away  and 
bought  a  dozen  candy  bars,  two  dozen 
sandwiches  and  a  basket  of  fruit. 

I  waited  until  about  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  when  all  the  boys  had 
reached  a  proper  pitch  of  starvation, 
and  then,  loading  all  my  stuff  on  my 
arms,  I  began  peddling  it  up  and 
down  the  aisle.  The  boys  set  up  a 
howl  of  delight  and  began  diving  in 
their  pockets  for  money.  It  was  a  lot 
of  fun  and  I  made  a  pretty  penny. 
Sandwiches  sold  for  fifty  cents,  fruit 
was  a  quarter  and  candy  bars  twenty 


cents  apiece.  They  all  wailed  that  I 
was  profiteering  on  human  misery, 
but  they  really  enjoyed  the  joke'  just 
as  much  as  I  did. 

That  trip  didn't  turn  out  so  well, 
however,  as  we  ran  into  blizzards. 
Once  we  were  stuck  in  a  farmer's 
yard  all  day  long,  while  trying  to 
turn  around,  and  almost  froze  to 
death  in  the  bus.  This  made  us  be- 
hind schedule  so  instead  of  sleeping 
nights  we  had  to  keep  driving.  We 
all  took  turns  keeping  the  driver 
awake.  By  the  time  we  got  back  to 
Boston,  which  was  our  last  stop,  we 
were  all  literally  knocked  out.  When 
we  finally  got  into  New  York  I  slept 
for  two  days.  My  husband,  Andre 
Baruch,  said  I  didn't  even  turn  over 
once  during  the  entire  two  days. 

Playing  a  different  town  every 
night,  you  soon  find  out  that  every 
place  has  a  personality  of  its  own. 
Each  one  is  a  little  different  from  the 
last.  Generally,  people  are  very  nice 
to  us,  but  in  a  crowd  of  two  thousand, 
which  is  our  average  draw,  there  are 
bound  to  be  a  few  who  do  their  best 
to  make  the  band's  girl  singer  miser- 
able. One  of  these  is  the  fellow  who, 
quite  drunk,  stands  as  close  to  the 
microphone  as  he  can  and  blows  his 
breath  in  my  face.  If  he  can't  annoy 
me  this  way,  he  may  begin  making  in- 
sulting remarks.  Then,  and  only  then, 
I  send  out  my  S.O.S. 

The  boys  in  our  band  average 
about  185  pounds  apiece,  and  can  take 
care  of  any  twenty  men.  One  of  the 
players,  a  big  fellow  named  Joe  is  my 
personal  bodyguard.  If  a  customer 
gets  impossible  to  handle,  I  simply 
step  away  from  the  microphone  and 
say,  "Joe,  how's  your  wife?"  Joe  slips 
out  from  behind  his  instrument  and 
gently  sees  that  whoever  is  annoying 


me  is  given  a  quiet,  bum's  rush. 

Sometimes  we  have  some  pretty 
ticklish  situations,  since  some  of  the 
mill  towns  we  play  in  draw  very 
tough    customers. 

But  there  again,  there's  another 
side  to  the  picture.  When  we  play  at 
college  dances  it  is  wonderful.  The 
college  youngsters  treat  us  wonder- 
fully well,  they  invite  us  to  frat 
houses  for  dinner,  show  us  around 
the  town,  and  do  everything  to  make 
us  comfortable.  And  in  most  of  the 
small  towns  we  play  in  people  are 
just  as  nice. 

Nice  people  bring  up  a  particularly 
difficult  problem.  I've  yet  to  play  in  a 
place  where  at  least  ten  young  men 
haven't  asked  me  to  dance  with  them. 
And  I've  had  to  refuse,  every  time. 
Almost  always,  I've  refused  when  I'd 
rather  have  accepted.  But  if  I  dance 
with  one,  I  would  have  to  dance  with 
everyone  who  asked  me,  and  I 
wouldn't  have  any  time  left  to  sing. 
That  being  the  case,  Larry  Clinton 
would  soon  be  looking  for  another 
vocalist. 

ON  a  tour,  I've  figured  out  that  I 
sign  about  a  thousand  autographs 
a  night.  Now,  of  course  I  love  to  sign 
autographs — it  natters  me  to  know 
that  anyone  thinks  my  handwriting 
is  worth  keeping.  But  it  does  rub  me 
the  wrong  way  when,  as  often  hap- 
pens, a  card  is  shoved  roughly  under 
my  nose  and  a  gruff  voice  barks, 
"Sign  here!"  Silly  to  let  it  bother  me, 
perhaps,  but  when  your  nerves  are  on 
edge  from  traveling  and  lack  of  sleep, 
little  things  do  get  under  your  skin. 

This  may  sound  funny,  but  often  I 
get  very  lonely.  Being  one  girl  among 
seventeen  men  has  its  drawbacks.  The 
men  generally  pal  around  together  in 


n't  risk  /&jtff/l/\/C£  tn^s  summer! 


/:" 


i*c 


"% 


"Oh,  Tom,  I'm  so  happy!" 

Engaged  .  .  .  and  she  used  to  think 
romance  would  pass  her  by.  She 
learned  she  was  offending — began 
using  Lux.  It  leaves  dresses  so  dainty! 
Helps  protect  popularity,  romance. 


Protect  daintiness— Lux  dresses 
the  way  you  do  your  undies 

Dresses  —  like  undies  —  absorb  perspiration 
odor  all  day  long.  Especially  in  warm  weather 
Lux  dresses  often.  Lux  takes  away  odor 
— keeps  dresses  new  j 

looking  longer!  Avoid 
harsh  soaps,  cake-soap 
rubbing.  Anything  safe 
in  water  is  safe  in  Lux. 


-r 


Figure  what  Lux  saves: 

For  less  than  a  penny,  unless  the 
water  is  hard,  you  can  Lux  a  dress 
or  a  sweater.  In  hard  water,  just 
a  bit  more  Lux  softens  the  water, 
gives  you  an  abundance  of  suds. 


MAYBE  I'LL  meet 
THE  MAM  ON  MY 
VACATION.  I  WONT  RISK 
OFFENDING...  ill  LUX 

DRESSES  THE  WAV 
I  DO  MY  UNDIES- 


\  little 
goes  so  far, 
it's  thrifty 


A  Lady  Talks 
about  Tampons 


Internal  Protection,  particularly  welcome  in 
summer.  Fibs,  the  Kotex  Tampon,  with 
new  exclusive  features,  is  more  comfortable, 
more  secure,  easier  to  use.  Kotex  products 
merit  your  confidence. 


Special  "Quilting"  keeps  Fibs  from  expand- 
ing abnormally  in  use— prevents  risk  of  parti- 
cles of  cotton  adhering— increases  comfort  and 
lessens  possibility  of  injury  to  delicate  tissues. 
The  rounded  top  makes  Fibs  easy  to  insert, 
so  no  artificial  method  of  insertion  is  necessary! 


This  Surgical  Cellucotton  (not  cotton)  is  many 

times  more  absorbent  than  surgical  cotton, 
that's  why  hospitals  use  it.  Yet  Fibs  cost  only 
25c  for  a  full  aozen.  Mail  coupon  with  10c  for 
trial  supply  today. 


fiST 


fOK'2 


Accepted  for 
Advertising  bv 
The  Journal  of 
the  American 
Medical 
Association 


FIBS-Room  1428,  919  N.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 
I  enclose  10c  for  trial  supply  of  FIBS,  the  Kotex 
Tampon,  mailed  in  plain  package. 

Name 

Address 

City State 

70 


little  groups  and  have  quite  a  bit  of 
fun.  I  have  no  girl  friends  to  talk  to, 
and  when  I'm  not  in  the  bus  I  often 
have  to  spend  three  or  four  hours  just 
sitting  by  myself  in  a  hotel  room.  I'm 
married,  and  I  miss  my  husband.  On 
long  trips  I  often  don't  see  him  for  a 
month  and  a  half. 

More  than  anything  else,  these  one- 
night  stands  are  a  test  of  stamina — 
mental,  spiritual  and  physical.  I'm 
just  about  the  healthiest  person  in 
the  world,  and  very  strong,  but  after 
fifteen  days  on  the  road  you'd  never 
know  it.  The  disheartening  thing  is 
that  about  this  time  it  begins  to  tell 
on  my  voice.  Very  often  I  feel  that 
my  voice  is  a  disappointment  to  the 
people  who  hear  me — they've  heard 
me  sing  so  much  better  over  the  air. 
They  don't  realize  that  I've  been 
climbing  on  and  off  a  bus,  traveling 
as  much  as  five  hundred  miles  a  day, 
and  that  I'm  very  tired. 

CINGING  at  home,  in  New  York,  the 
*^  tears  often  run  down  my  cheeks 
because  the  meaning  of  the  song 
touches  me.  Out  on  the  road,  the  tears 
sometimes  come  just  the  same — but 
because  I  feel  so  badly  about  the  way 
I'm  sounding,  and  I'm  worn  out  and 
discouraged. 

I  don't  want  to  sound  like  a  cry- 
baby, or  as  if  I  think  I'm  the  only  one 
who  takes  bumps  on  the  road.  The 
boys  in  the  band  are  often  a  haggard 
looking  bunch  too.  But  we  all  do  our 
best  to  keep  up  the  general  spirit. 
When  they  see  I'm  feeling  low  they 
go  out  of  their  way  to  dig  up  all  the 
funny  stories  they  know  and  act  as 


crazy  as  they  can  just  to  make  me 
feel  better. 

I've  heard  of  certain  bands  that  be- 
come so  exhausted  on  the  road  that 
they  quarrel  and  fight  among  each 
other.  Another  girl  vocalist  once  told 
me  that  the  orchestra  leader  she 
worked  for  had  to  keep  walking  up 
and  down  the  bus  on  one  six-hun- 
dred-mile stretch  just  to  keep  the 
men  from  getting  into  a  brawl.  When 
I  hear  stories  like  that  I  realize  that 
I  work  with  a  pretty  swell  bunch, 
because  no  matter  how  tired  we  are, 
we  all  manage  to  get  along  swell. 

Well,  that's  life  on  the  road.  I've 
tried  to  paint  it  truthfully,  as  it  really 
is,  leaving  out  nothing,  in  the  hope 
that  what  I  wrote  would  be  of  some 
help  to  the  many,  many  girls  who  are 
seeking  a  career  as  a  band  singer.  I 
wanted  you  to  realize  that  you  must 
take  into  consideration  more  than  the 
mere  fact  that  you  may  be  able  to 
sing  well.  You  must  ask  yourselves, 
honestly,  if  you  would  be  able  to  put 
up  with  the  trials  and  hardships  of 
one  nighters,  which  are  an  insepa- 
rable part  of  the  business.  You  must 
be  sure  that  you  have  a  good  set  of 
nerves  and  the  spiritual  as  well  as 
physical  stamina  to  endure  the  grind. 

If  you  are  sure  you  can  "take  it"  I'd 
be  the  last  person  in  the  world  to  dis- 
courage you.  I've  had  a  lot  of  fun, 
and  I  wouldn't  trade  jobs  with  anyone 
in  the  world.  But,  even  so — some- 
times I  long  for  a  nice,  fat  commer- 
cial program  on  the  air,  a  little  spare 
time  to  spend  with  a  husband,  and  a 
home  that  doesn't  move  every  twen- 
ty-four hours. 


Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

{Continued  from  page  34) 


Marks.  Nothing  mattered  to  Michael 
any  more  but  Isabel  Andrews. 

She  wanted  to  walk,  she  must  get 
away,  out  into  the  air.  Somewhere — 
it  did  not  matter  where — so  long  as 
she  was  away  from  here. 

"Oh — I  say!  If  it  isn't  the  very 
person  I've  been  looking  for!" 

The  voice  of  Grant  Thursday  broke 
upon  her  ears.  She  had  almost 
stumbled  against  him,  on  his  way  in 
through  the  revolving  doors.  His 
arm,  warm  and  protecting  in  its 
woolly  overcoat,  was  half  way 
around  her  shoulder. 

"Kitty!  How  did  it  come  out? 
What  did  the  doctor  say?" 

"The  doctor?"  She  looked  at  him 
for  a  moment  in  bewilderment.  "Oh 
— yes.  He  said  he's  going  to  restore 
my  memory." 

"Weyman  is?"  His  gray  eyes  were 
solicitous. 

"No.  A  man  named  Dr.  Orbo.  He 
— he  remem  .  .  ." 

"Not  Orbo!"  Grant's  face  changed. 
"But  good  heavens!  That's  the  very 
man  I've  been  looking  for  all  week!" 

"You  know   him?" 

"I  should  say  I  do!"  Grant  laughed 
shortly.  "Or  rather  I  don't.  Most 
elusive  chap  I've  ever  met.  I  haven't 
seen  him  yet.  But  I've  been  trying 
to  do  business  with  him  for  the  last 
six  months." 

"Do  business  with  him!  But — he's 
a  doctor.     A  brain  specialist!" 

"As  a  profession,  yes.  But  on  the 
side  he's  a  business  man.  And  as 
screwy  a  one  as  you've  ever  met.  But 
it  doesn't  matter.  Tell  me  what  he 
said   about  your  memory." 

He  smiled  down  upon  her  from  his 


height,  all  tenderness,  all  interest. 
But  she  had  scarcely  begun  her  story 
when  he  took  her  gently  by  the  arm. 

"Come  along.  We  can  talk  better 
outside.  I've  got  my  car  on  49th 
Street,  and  we  can  go  for  a  little 
spin  in  the  country." 

Half  curious,  half  miserable,  she 
allowed  herself  to  be  drawn  away. 
It  did  not  matter.  Bunny  would  take 
care  of  Miss  Dornford,  make  up  some 
excuse  at  the  store. 

They  went  out  into  the  bright  sun- 
shine. Grant  chatted  gaily,  drawing 
her  out  about  the  doctor,  the  details 
of  her  visit.  He  stopped  once,  to 
buy  her  a  bunch  of  violets  from  a 
street  vendor,  pinned  them  on  her 
coat.  Then  they  were  at  the  car,  a 
long  low  shining  affair  of  maroon  and 
chromium,  with  a  foreign  trade-mark 
scrawled  in  silver  across  the  radiator. 

"It  does  a  hundred  and  twenty  at 
the  slightest  provocation,"  Grant  an- 
nounced, as  she  slid  in,  sinking  into 
the  low-slung  depths  of  the  leather 
cushions. 

IN  fifteen  minutes  they  were  out  of 
'  the  city,  and  gliding  along  a  wide 
parkway. 

It  seemed  somehow  so  natural.  As 
though  she  had  done  it  all  before. 
The  car.  The  comfort.  The  hand- 
some man  at  her  side.  Perhaps,  per- 
haps it  was  real.  Perhaps  the  man 
at  her  side  was   .   .   . 

"And  so  he  said  you  were  an  or- 
phan from  Dublin!"  Grant  chuckled 
softly.  "Well,  Kitty,  I'm  afraid  the 
poor  old  benighted  codger  is  going 
to  get  the  surprise  of  his  life,  when 
he  treats  you  tomorrow,  and  finds  out 

RADIO    MIRROR 


Lister  man,  you 
cannot  afford  to  let  so-called  "spring 
fever"  slow  you  down  ...  or  let  you 
down! 

S.S.S.  Tonic  may  be  just  the  "lift" 
you  need  this  Spring  to  make  you  feel 
better  and  look  better. 

when  that  tired-let-down  feeling 

begins  to  take  hold  and  you  slow-down  in 
your  work  and  thinking  as  the  day  wears  on, 
it  is  well  to  remember  your  precious  red- 
blood-cells  may  have  been  reduced  in  num- 
ber and  strength. 

what  causes  this  change? 
Wear  and  strain  of  worry,  overwork,  colds, 
and  sickness  often  reduce  one's  blood  strength. 

But  you  may  rebuild  this  strength  by  re- 
storing your  blood  to  normal,  in  the  absence 
of  an  organic  trouble,  with  the  famous  S.S.S. 
Tonic. 

improves  the  appetite 
Further,  S.S.S.  Tonic  whets  the  appetite  .  .  . 
foods  taste  better  .  .  .  natural  digestive  juices 
are  stimulated,  and  finally,  the  food  you  eat 
is  of  more  value  ...  a  very  important  step 
back  to  health. 

Thousands  have  been  benefited  by  S.S.S. 
Tonic.  You,  too,  will  want  to  take  it  to  help 
regain  and  maintain  your  red-blood-cells  . .  . 
to  restore  lost  weight ...  to  regain  energy  .  . . 
and  to  give  back  to  your  skin  that  much  de- 
sired natural  glow. 

Buy  and  use  with  complete  confidence  and 
we  believe  you,  like  others,  will  be  enthusias- 
tic in  your  praise  of  S.S.S.  Tonic  for  its  part 
in  making  "you  feel  like  yourself  again." 

At  all  drug  stores  in  two  sizes.  You  will  find 
the  larger  size  more  economical. 

interesting  booklet  free 
Send  name  and  address  on  post  card  to  S.S.S. 
Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Dept.  M-l,  for  helpful  il- 
lustrated booklet  on  The  Joy  of  Living. 


about  St.  Moritz  and  you  and  me." 

"Oh,  Grant,  he  won't  be  able  to 
bring  back  my  memory  in  a  day!" 

"If  he  brings  it  back  in  an  hour, 
that  won't  be  too  soon  for  me.  Kitty 
— dearest  .  .  ."  He  slipped  his  foot 
off  the  accelerator,  let  the  great  car 
slow  down,  as  he  took  her  hand  into 
his  own.  "Kitty,  I  might  as  well  tell 
you.  I  can't  wait  any  longer.  I  love 
you.  And  I  want  ...  so  very  much 
.  .  .  to  marry  you  .  .  ." 

She  sat  there  in  silence,  lulled  into 
a  kind  of  peace  by  the  motion  of  the 
car,   the  beauty   of  the  blue   sky. 

"Funny  thing  about  me,"  he  went 
on,  "I've  always  been  a  woman-hater. 
Never  fell  for  a  girl  in  my  life.  But 
you — you're  different.  When  I  saw 
you  there  two  years  ago,  in  Switzer- 
land, I  knew  you  were  the  one  wo- 
man in  the  world  for  me.  I  painted 
a  picture  in  my  mind,  instantane- 
ously, of  the  kind  of  life  we  could 
have  together.  You  know — books, 
firelight,  music,  travel.  I'd  take  you 
to  Bali,  Kitty — Honolulu — Paris.  I'd 
take  you  to  places  you've  never  been 
before.  Show  you  Oriental  temples 
— Javanese  dancers — the  Champs  Ely- 
sees — Tibetan  lamas.  I've  been  every- 
where, Kitty.  I'm  rich.  If  this  deal 
with  Orbo  comes  through,  I'll  be 
richer  than  .  .  ." 

"Orbo!"  The  name  recalled  her  to 
reality.  She  sat  up,  and  drew  away 
her  hand.  "Grant!  What  is  this  deal 
with  Dr.  Orbo  you're  talking  about?" 

He  only  smiled  at  her,  and  stepped 
on  the  accelerator.  The  car  leaped 
forward  with   a   sudden  throb. 

"It's  nothing.  Something  you 
wouldn't  be  interested  in,"  he  said. 
"You're  a  great  one  for  changing  the 
subject,  Miss  Kitty  Kelly.  But  mark 
my  words.  I'm  coming  around  to  see 
you  tomorrow  night — after  Dr.  Or- 
bo's  first  treatment — and  make  you 
make  up  your  mind." 
*        *       * 

AS  far  as  Dr.  Orbo's  business  af- 
'Vairs  were  concerned,  she  could 
make  Grant  divulge  nothing  more.  But 
the  thought  of  Dr.  Orbo's  mysterious 
outside  activities  troubled  her,  and 
when  she  went  to  Dr.  Weyman's  of- 
fice the  following  afternoon  at  four, 
she  took  Bunny  along.  It  made  her 
feel  a  little  less  strange. 

Dr.  Orbo  was  alone  in  the  big  office. 
He  greeted  them  both  in  his  usual 
expressionless  fashion.  To  Bunny,  he 
was  polite,  but  obviously  cold  and 
suspicious.  And  as  soon  as  Kitty's 
blood  pressure  and  heart  beat  had 
been  taken,  he  asked  her  to  leave 
the   room. 

"I  will  call  for  you  when  Miss 
Kelly's  treatment  is  over,"  he  told  her, 
locking  the  door  after  her.  The  aus- 
tere office  seemed  still  and  sinister 
without  her,  without  Dr.  Weyman, 
without  anybody  but  the  huge  frame 
of  Dr.  Orbo  moving  about,  darken- 
ing the  room  by  slowly  pulling  down 
the  blinds.     She  trembled. 

He  motioned  her  to  a  chair,  with 
one   of   his   slow,    inscrutable   smiles. 

"I  am  going  to  hypnotize  you  first, 
Miss  Kelly,"  he  said  softly.  "There 
is  nothing  to  fear.  Modern  hypnosis 
is  merely  a  question  of  concentration. 
You  see  these  two  lights  opposite 
each  other  on  Dr.  Weyman's  desk? 
Yes?  Well — in  just  a  moment  I  am 
going  to  start  them  revolving.  I  want 
you  to  stare  at  them  intently.  Just 
watch   the   lights.     Are  you   ready?" 

The  lights  began  to  go  round. 
Faster.  Faster.  She  watched  them,  her 
eyes  dazzled  by  the  whirling  motion, 


•  Never  again,  perhaps,  will  such 
*  "H#tH«r        a  history-making  travel  bargain 

be  offered.  For  less  than  a  penny 
a  mile,  you  can  travel  from  your  home  town  to 
one  Fair . . .  then  across  America  to  the  other 
Fair  .  . .  and  finally  back  home  again,  in  Cream 
and  Crimson,  smooth-riding,  Trailways  Stream- 
liners (many  of  them  air-conditioned)!  An  op- 
portunity of  a  lifetime  at  unbelievably  low  cost! 

Then,  too,  be  sure  of  your  hotel  accommodations 
in  San  Francisco  or  New  York  by  taking  advantage 
of  a  Trailways  All-Expense  Exposition  Tour.  Here 
are  typical  All-Expense  Tours: 

3  All-Expense  Days  in  San  Francisco  .  $  8.75 
3  All-Expense  Days  in  New  York  .  .  $11.25 

Everything  arranged  for  you  (except  meals) — hotel 
accommodations  assured,  admissions  to  Fairs,  sight- 
seeing trips,  etc.  Other  tours  2  to  7  days  at  either 
Fair.  (P.S.  If  you  can't  go  to  both,  be  sure  to  see 
One  Fair  .  .  .  Trailways  offers  you  a  wide  choice  of 
routes,  go  one  way  return  another;  very  low  fares.) 


Every  One  a  Glorious,  Care-Free  Vaealionl 

•  You  can  go  places  and  do  things  this  summer... 
visit  favorite  vacation  lands  in  this  country,  Canada, 
and  Mexico  .  .  .  and  do  it  at  amazingly  low  cost,  by 
taking  a  Trailways  All-Expense  Vacation  Tour. 
Assured  Accommodations — Everything  arranged  for 
an  ideal,  comfortable  vacation— fine  hotel  accommodations* 
sightseeing  trips,  boat  trips,  etc.  No  guessing  about  where 
to  go,  what  to  do.  One  low  cost  covers  almost  all  necessary 
expense  from  the  time  you  leave  'till  you  get  back.  For  a 
glorious,  carefree  vacation,  HIGH  in  comfort  and  fun, 
and  LOW  in  cost,  take  a  Trail- 
ways  All-Expense  Vacation  Tour 
. . .  the  Friendly  way  to  travel. 


Send  for  these  FREE  Travel  Guides  NOW 

(or    consult    your    local    Trailways    agent) 


MF-7 


NATIONAL  TRAILWAYS  SYSTEM, 
20  E.  Randolph  St.,  Chicago 

Please  send  me  at  once  complete  information  on 
□  Both  Fairs  for  369.95.  □  San  Francisco  Fair 
D  New  York  Fair  D  All-Expense  Vacation  Tour 


D  Independent  trip  to_ 


_from_ 


I  expect  to  leave  about- 

and  will  be  gone days. 

Name 

Jtddresi 


(pic 


;  print) 


i_ii 


City  and  State. 


:_l 


JULY,  1939 


71 


Nestle  Superset  is 
the  improved  waving  lotion  now 
-  used  by  millions  of  women.  It  keeps  your 
hair  in  smooth,  natural  appearing  waves  and 
curls ;  dries  rapidly ;  and  never,  never  leaves 
flaky  deposits.  Your  hair  is  soft,  fluffy,  and 
clean.  Superset  waves  last  decidedly  longer! 
Choose  either  kind  of  Superset— the  reg- 
ular (green)  or  the  new  No.  2  (transparent, 
extra  fast-drying) .  Get  the  large  bottle  with 
the  comb-dip  neck,  10$  at  all  10-cent  stores. 
Approved  by  Good  Housekeeping. 


mt  SUPERSET 

V&&4A&    waving  lotion 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 


Size 3x10  inches 
or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  full  length 
or  bast  form,  groups,  land- 
scapes, pet  animals,  etc., 
or  enlargements  of  any 
part  of  group  picture.  Safe 
return  of  original  photo 
guaranteed. 


47 


3  for  $1.00 
SEND  NO  MONEY ^8tBTal>DBhh0ot 


(any  size)  and  within  a  week  yon 
your  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade 
leas.  Pay  postman  47c  plus  postage  — or  send  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  Bent  C.  O.  D.  78c  plus  post- 
age or  send  80c  and  we  pay  postage.  Take  advantage  of  this  s 
offer  now.  Send  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 

STANDARD     ART     STUDIOS 
113  S.   Jefferson   St.  Dept.    1549-H  Chicago,    Illinois 


teeth  hard  to 

BRYTEN? 

Use  Iodent  No.  2.  It  removes 
most  stubborn  stains  —  even 
brownish  smoke  stains. 
T:jA.    Iodent  polishes  teeth  to 
gleaming    luster    or 
money  back.  Guaran- 
teed safe — made  by  a 
Dentist;    accepted 
\    by  the   American 
Dental  Associa- 
tion. Change  to 
.     Iodent  today! 


IODENT 

TOOTH  PASTE^PDWDER 

NO.  I  FOR  TEETH  EAST  10  BRYTEN         NO.  2  "«  TE!I»  "»»»  ™  BRTTEN 


72 


Dr.  Orbo's  low  humming  voice  in  her 
ear. 

"Watch  the  lights  .  .  .  watch  the 
lights  .  .  .  just  a  moment  more.  .  .  . 
Now  .  .  .  now.  Close  your  eyes  .  .  . 
You're*  growing  tired  .  .  .  very  tired 
.  .  .  you  are  sleeping  .  .  .  sleep  .  .  . 
sleep  .  .  .  sleep  .  .  ." 

Deeper  and  deeper,  as  though  he 
were  descending  into  the  shaft  of  a 
mine,  his  voice  sank  down  into  her 
mind.  And  she  was  conscious  only 
of  that  piercing  whine  of  the  discs, 
the  blur  of  light  and  darkness  before 
her.  Then  suddenly,  out  of  the  con- 
fusion, the  deep  compelling  voice 
came  once  more. 

"Can  you  hear  me,  Kitty?"  it  asked. 
Yes,  she  could  hear  it.  But  there 
was  something  horrible  about  the 
voice  now,  something  cruel  and  fa- 
miliar. "Do  you  recognize  me?"  it 
said.  No.  She  did  not  know  whose 
voice  it  was,  only  that  it  was  some- 
body she  had  hated  a  long  time  ago. 
Then  something  smooth  and  thin  was 
being  thrust  into  her  hand.  "Here  is 
a  pencil,"  the  humming  voice  was 
saying.  "And  a  pad.  Now — write. 
Write  your  name.  Your  full  name. 
Kathleen  Kelly.  Write  .  .  .  your  .  .  . 
full  .  .  .  name  .  .  ." 

Then,  out  of  the  shrill  whine  of 
her  brain,  it  came.  As  though  she 
had  suddenly  stumbled  to  a  window, 
and  seen  it  all.  She  was  sitting  in  a 
great  mediaeval  hall,  surrounded  by 
knights  in  shining  armor.  Firelight 
was  flickering  upon  her  from  a  huge 
stone  fireplace.  She  was  sitting  in  a 
velvet  arm-chair,  and  someone  was 
thrusting  a  piece  of  paper  and  a 
fountain  pen  into  her  hand.  Some- 
one was  saying: 

"Write!  Write  your  full  name.  Sign 
this.     Write  .  .  .  Kathleen  Kelly." 

It  was  long  ago.  And  yet  it  was 
now.  She  could  feel  the  anger  ris- 
ing in  her  veins,  as  she  leaped  from 
the  velvet  chair,  and  tossed  the  piece 
of  paper  into  the  flames.  No!  No! 
So  now,  she  must  toss  away  this  pad 
and  pencil  and  refuse  to  sign. 

"I  won't!  I  won't  sign  it!  I  shan't. 
You  are  thieves,  do  you  hear?  Thieves 
and  wicked  men!"  Her  voice  sound- 
ed far  away  and  mechanical.  "Oh, 
I  see  it  all  now!     I  see  it  all  .  .  ." 

"Write."  The  low  humming  voice 
persisted.  "Will  you  write  your  name? 
I  command  you,  do  you  hear,  you 
stubborn    little    .    .    ." 

"No!  No!"  Her  mechanical  voice 
rose  in  a  scream.  "I've  told  you  that 
before,  and  though  you  torture  me 
from  now  until  the  Day  of  Judgment, 
I'll  never  sign  it!  Never!  Never!" 
She  could  feel  his  voice  rising,  rising 
from  the  dark  part  of  her  mind,  his 
repulsive  face  coming  closer,  his 
breath  upon  her  face,  but  she  must 
refuse.    She  must  .  .  .  must  .  .  .  must. 

Then,  with  a  sudden  jerk,  it  was 
all  over.  She  was  sitting  there,  in 
the  afternoon  sunlight,  with  Bunny 
shaking  her  shoulder.  And  Dr.  Orbo 
was  rubbing  his  hands,  over  by  the 
window. 

"A  most  profitable  experiment,  Miss 
Kelly,"  he  was  saying  calmly. 


AS  soon  as  she  and  Bunny  were 
'alone,  she  realized  that  she  could 
remember  nothing  of  what  had  hap- 
pened. As '  though  by  magic,  the 
things  she  had  done  and  said,  under 
the  influence  of  hypnosis,  had  been 
erased  from  her  memory  as  effec- 
tively as  her  past.  She  could  recall 
only  the  darkened  room,  the  whirling 
lights,  the  shrill  whine   of  the  discs. 


"What  were  you  screaming  about 
in  there?"  Bunny  kept  asking  her.  "I 
could  hear  you  screaming  like  he  was 
killing  you." 

But  try  as  she  might,  she  could 
remember  no  unpleasant  things  that 
had  occurred,  no  visions,  not  even 
the  memory  of  his  voice.  All  that 
was  left  of  the  experience  was  a 
kind  of  vague  horror,  a  sense  of  old 
memories  churning  about  in  the 
depths  of  her  mind. 

She  was  weak  too.  On  the  walk 
to  the  apartment  from  the  subway, 
she  could  scarcely  stand  up.  When 
they  finally  reached  the  little  flat,  she 
lay  down  on  the  bed,  exhausted. 

"I  don't  like  the  idea  of  it  at  all!" 
Bunny  insisted.  "I  don't  think  that 
old  Frankenstein  did  you  a  bit  of 
good." 

"Sure,  Bunny — but  that's  the  way 
hypnotism  always  affects  people,  I 
guess,"  she  protested  feebly.  But*  she 
was  frightened  herself.  What  had  Dr. 
Orbo  done  to  her  during  those  brief 
moments?  For  ten,  fifteen  minutes, 
she  had  been  completely  in  his  power. 
She  had  lost  all  sense  of  herself.  To- 
morrow, she  must  do  it  again.  And 
the  day  after  that.  Supposing,  after 
a  few  days,  she  forgot  about  this  life 
completely  —  entered  into  an  alto- 
gether different  self?  Forgot  Bunny, 
the  store,  Mrs.  Megram,  Michael? 

She  was  too  miserable  to  eat,  too 
tired  even  to  talk  to  Bunny.  Instead 
she  lay  huddled  under  an  afghan,  go- 
ing hot  and  cold  by  degrees,  her  head 
throbbing  with  pain.  And  it  was  thus 
that  Grant  Thursday  found  her,  when 
he  called  at  eight  o'clock. 

DUT  Kitty  —  dearest  —  what's  come 
u  over  you?"  He  leaned  over  the  bed, 
felt  her  burning  forehead.  "Maybe 
we  ought  to  get  the  doctor?" 

"No,  no!"  She  sat  up,  her  eyes 
feverish,  her  red-gold  hair  awry.  "I'll 
be  all  right.  It's — just  my  head,  that's 
all.     I  need  sleep." 

"You  need  fresh  air,  that's  what 
you  need.  A  change.  Get  your  mind 
off  this  morbid  stuff.  What  about  a 
little  spin  in  my  car?" 

"No,  Grant."  She  looked  up  into 
his  anxious  face,  bent  so  tenderly 
over  her.  "Thanks  just  the  same. 
But  I — couldn't.  Just — let  me  alone. 
I'll  be  all  right." 

"Let  me  bring  you  and  Bunny  in 
some  dinner  then?" 

"No,  thanks.  I  couldn't  eat  a  thing. 
But — maybe  you  could  take  Bunny 
out  for  a  bite.     She's  starved." 

"I  wouldn't  dream  of  leaving  you, 
Kitty!"  Bunny  protested,  shaking  her 
blonde  head.  But  Grant,  eager  to 
please  Kitty  in  any  way  he  could, 
seized  her  hands,  and  pulled  her  to 
her  feet.  "Come  on,  Bunny!  I  know 
the  best  place  for  ravioli  in  the  city!" 
he  promised.  "Ravioli  up  to  here!"  He 
drew  a  line  gaily  across  his  chest, 
did  a  few  dance  steps,  whispered 
something  in  her  ear.  Bunny  giggled. 
Then  she  came  over  to  Kitty's  bed, 
patted  her  shoulder. 

"We'll  be  back  in  half  an  hour, 
darling,"  she  promised.  "Grant  and 
I  are  going  to  get  you  something  that 
will  really  cheer  you  up!"  Her  eyes 
bright  with  conspiracy,  she  did  a  little 
step  to  the  closet,  put  on  a  saucy 
black  hat. 

"Goodbye  now,"  she  called.  She 
and  Grant  waved  from  the  doorway. 
Then  they  were  gone  in  a  flurry  of 
whispers  and  low  chuckles. 

She  was  alone  at  last.  How  long 
it  had  been  since  she  had  really  been 
alone.   The  silence  soothed  her.   Per- 

RADIO    MIRROR 


HAS  ANY  FATHER 

THE  RIGHT  TO 

DICTATE? 

How  long  should  a  parent  attempt  to 
dominate  his  daughter's  life? 

When  should  a  daughter,  for  the  sake 
of  her  future  happiness,  insist  on  mak- 
ing  and  abiding  by  her  own  decisions? 

Parents  often  fail  to  realise  that  the 
domination  necessary  in  childhood  be' 
comes  dangerous  if  continued  in  later 
years. 

Young  people,  in  the  .enthusiasm  of 
new- found  knowledge,  sometimes  claim 
the  right  of  self 'determination  before 
experience  has  taught  them  wisdom  to 
choose  correctly. 

It  is  a  subject  of  importance  in  every 
home  where  there  are  children.  It  is  a 
subject  where  all  too  few  parents  and 
young  people  see  eye  to  eye  and  the 
tragic  case  of  Myra  Blank  is  a  dramatic 
true-life  example  of  the  dangers  that 
follow  too  much  parental  influence. 

Myra  was  certainly  old  enough  to 
choose  her  own  mate  when  she  told  Gar 
Harrison  she  loved  him.  Yet  this  dicta- 
tor  father  determined  to  keep  them 
apart.  And  so — but  read  for  yourself 
the  almost  inhuman  lengths  to  which 
he  went,  the  mistake  that  Myra  made 
in  her  resentment  and  how  disaster 
blighted  all  their  lives.  "I  Was  a  Dic- 
tator Father"  is  not  only  a  grippingly 
interesting  story  but  one  that  carries  a 
message  that  every  maturing  child  and 
every  parent  of  a  maturing  child  should 
read.  Read  it  complete  in  the  new  July 
issue  of  True  Story  Magazine,  at  the 
nearest  news  stand,  today! 

fiue  Story 


haps  if  she  lay  very  still  she,  could 
think  things  through.  If  only  the 
pain  in  her  head  would  cease  for  a 
minute    .   .    . 

What  was  that?  Was  it  her  imagi- 
nation, or  had  a  key  clicked  in  the 
lock  of  the  outside  door?  Had  the 
handle  turned  with  a  soft  stealthy 
movement?  She  sat  up,  tense,  scarce- 
ly breathing,  listening,  as  the  door 
outside  was   slowly  pushed  open. 

"Bunny?"  she  called  in  a  thin, 
frightened  voice.  There  was  no  an- 
swer. "Grant?"  Then,  heavy  foot- 
steps moved  across  the  living-room. 
A  huge  figure  stood  in  the  doorway. 

Dr.  Orbo!  ' 

She  held  her  breath  in  terror,  look- 
ing into  his  eyes,  his  glittering  blue 
eyes  that  were  without  movement, 
without  expression  of  any  kind,  like 
the  eyes  of  a  glass  doll.  Then  he 
smiled  at  her,  his  teeth  yellow  and 
crooked  in  his   wide   mouth. 

"I  have  frightened  you,  Miss 
Kelly?" 

"Oh — no,  doctor.  I— I  just  heard 
the — the  door  open.  I — I  thought  it 
was  .  .  .  Bunny  Wilson.  I — were  you 
— looking  for  me,  doctor?" 

"Yes."  He  did  not  take  his  eyes 
off  her  face.  There  was  something 
terrible  about  the  fixed  expression  of 
his  eyes,  something  she  could  not  re- 
sist. "I  have  come  to  take  you  to 
the  hospital." 

He  was  mad.  She  knew  that  now. 
She  must  fence  with  him,  keep  him 
waiting  there,  until  Grant  and  Bunny 
returned.    She  tried  to  smile. 

"Tonight,   doctor?" 

"Tonight." 

OH — but — that's  so  soon,  Dr.  Orbo." 
If  only  his  eyes  would  stop 
staring  at  her  like  that,  she  could 
think.  But  his  eyes  held  her  as  though 
she  were  in  a  vise.  She  could  feel  her- 
self weakening,  losing  her  grip,  sway- 
ing a  little  on  the  bed.  He  took  a 
quick  step  forward,  caught  her  hands 
in  his  crushing  palms,  brought  his  face 
down  toward  her,  closer,  closer.  His 
low  voice  sounded  in  her  ears. 

"No  .  .  .  Miss  Kelly  ...  no.  Don't 
look  away.  Watch  me  carefully. 
Watch  me  .  .  .  carefully.  .  .  .  You  are 
going  to  the  hospital  .  .  .  tonight  .  .  . 
tonight  ...  do  you  hear  .  .  .  look  at 
me,  Miss  Kelly.  ...  No!  No!  .  .  .  Look 
at  me.  .  .  .  Now  .  .  .  get  up  from  the 
bed.  .  .  .  Walk  to  the  closet.  .  .  .  Find 
your  hat  and  coat.  .  .  .  Put  them  on 
.  .  .  now  .  .  .  follow  me  .  .  .  come! 
I  command  you  to  come!" 

Evil,  dark,  and  yet  terribly  power- 
ful, his  voice  sank  into  the  depths  of 
her  brain.  A  giddy  feeling  enveloped 
her  for  a  moment,  and  when  she 
struggled  out  of  it,  her  body  was  like 
some  weightless  substance,  powerless. 
It  moved,  not  of  her  own  volition, 
but  as  though  driven  along  by  some 
force  outside  herself.  She  could  feel 
herself  floating  toward  him,  floating 
toward  the  door,  past  all  the  familiar 
things  of  the  room.  She  wanted  to 
clutch  them,  hold  on  to  a  chair  or  a 
table,  stop  for  a  minute.  But  her 
body  moved  on   .   .    .  after  him   .   .   . 

Then,  powerful  arms  seized  her, 
and  she  was  thrust  into  an  automobile 
that  sped  away  into  the  night. 

What  strange  purpose  has  Dr.  Orbo 
in  spiriting  Kitty  away?  And  what 
of  Grant  Thursday — is  the  strange 
connection  between  him  and  Orbo 
something  that  will  vitally  affect  Kit- 
ty's life?  Follow  the  tangled  thread 
of  Kitty's  adventures  to  its  climax  in 
next  month's  Radio  Mirror. 


How  do  they  do  it? 

Here's  the  Hollywood  Secret 


Screen  stars  must  be  always 
active.  They  can't  afford 
to  have  "calendar  days." 
Production  can't  be  held 
up — the  show  must  go  on. 
One  scene,  a  sheer  and 
clinging  evening  gown;  the 
next,  a  modern  swim  suitl 

Obviously,  their  secret 
must  be  theirs  alone! 
Holly- Pax,  the  revolution- 
ary new  mode  of  sanitary 
protection  was  developed 
in  answer  to  screen  stars' 
demand  for  such  a  product. 
A  tampon  of  surgical  cot- 
ton used  internally,  Holly- 
Pax  eliminates  pads,  pins, 
belts.  Holly-Pax  doesn't 
show — even  in  a  swim  suit. 
Its  comfort  is  amazing — 
no  chafing,  no  binding. 

And  —  due  to  its  method 
of  absorption,  no  odor  can 
form!  Think  what  peace  of 
mind  this  alone  will  bring! 
Ask  for  Holly- Pax  at  drug, 
department  and  ten  cent 
stores.  A  large  package  of 
ten  costs  only  20  cents;  the 
package  of  four,  10  cents; 
truly  an  economical  form 
of  protection. 


holly-Pax 

M  Req.U.  S.Por.  Off. 


JULY,    1939 


package 

HOLLY-PAX  (MW79) 

Palm  Station.  Hollywood,  California 

For  the  enclosed  10c  please  send  me  a  trial 
package  of  four  Holly-Pax  in  plain  wrapper. 

Name 

Address 

City State 

73 


J&^J^l" 


USE 

FLAME-GLO 


Mlurir.g  lips  hold  the  key  to  romance  and  glamour. 
FLAME-GLO  LIPSTICK  has  revealed  to  millions  of 
women  the  charm  and  loveliness  of  tempting  lips... 
for  FLAME-GLO  has  a  brightness  and  allure  all  its 
own.  Use  FLAME-GLO  and  KNOW  that  you  always 
look  your  very  best,  that  your  lips  are  alive  with  the 
color  and  sparkle  of  youthful  beautyl  Its  special 
water-repelling  film  assures, color  permanence  and 
satin-smooth  protection  from  sun  and  wind.  Make 
this  test:  Try  one  of  the  seven  glamorous  FLAME-GLO 
shades — you'll  never  want  to  change  lipsticks  again  I 

FASHION  PINK 

Newl  "erfect  for  Summer 

DYNAMIC  RED 

Newl  Captivating,  Enchanting 

ORCHID 


FLAME 

LIGHT 

MEDIUM 

RASPBERRY 


•  Also  ask  for  FLAME-GLO  ROUGE  in  harmonizing  colors! 
REJUVIA  Beauty  Labs.,  Inc.  116  W.  14th  Street,  New  York 


Advertisement 


It  is  amazing  the  way  1  to  4  tablespoons- 
ful  of  angostura  bitters  (aromatic)  in  an 
equal  amount  of  water,  hot  or  cold,  brings 
welcome  relief  from  periodic  pain  and  dis- 
comfort. Gentle-acting,  non-habit-forming 
and  with  no  unpleasant  after-effects.  Sooth- 
ing angostura  has  been  a  great  boon  to 
women  the  world  over  for  four  generations. 


REMOVE 
HAIR 


without 
razor,  liquid  OC 

paste  or  powder  fcVC 

Baby  Touch  Hair  Remover  is  the 
new,  amazing  way  to  remove  hair 
from  arms,  legs  and  face — quickly 
and  safely.  Used  like  a  powder 
puff.  Odorless,  painless,  better 
than  a  razor.  Baby  Touch  gives  the 
skin  that  soft,  white  appearance  of  youth  and  beauty. 
Satisfaction  guaranteed.  At  drug  and  department  stores 
or  send  25c  for  one  or  $1.00  for  five  of  the  Baby  Touch 
Pads.  Baby  Touch  Mittens  (Two  sides)  35c  each,  3  for 
$1.00.     Will   last  about  3  months. 

BABY    TOUCH*  HAIR    REMOVER    CO. 
2321    Olive   Street  St.    Louis.    Mo. 


NAILS 


AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 


"NJEW!      Smart,    long 

•^   tapering    nails    for 

everyone ! Cover  broken, 

short,    thin    nails    with 

Nu-Nails.  Canbeworn 

any  length  and  polished 

any  desiredshade.  Defies 

detection.    Waterproof. 

Easily  applied;  remains  firm.  No  effect  on 

nail  growth  or  cuticle.     Removed  at  will. 

Set  of  Ten,  20c.   All  5c  and  10c  stores. 

Kill      kfl  All    C      ARTIFICIAL 
r(U-iinlL)  FINGERNAILS 

4042     w.     Lake    St.,     Dept.     16-G.     Chicago 


Facing  the  Music 

(Continued  from  page  43) 


to  fifteen  pieces  .  .  .  CBS  songstress 
Doris  Rhodes  takes  credit  for  the 
overwhelming  success  of  "Deep  Pur- 
ple." It's  been  her  theme  song  for 
months  .  .  .  If  you  see  a  notice  in 
town  that  John  Philip  Sousa,  3rd,  is 
coming  with  his  band,  don't  get  con- 
fused. The  descendent  of  the  great 
martial  musician  is  a  born  rug-cutter. 

BANDOM'S   BACHELOR  BUDDIES 

HIGH  above  Hollywood  in  a  lofty 
cottage,  built  right  up  against  a 
hillside,  with  a  commanding  view  of 
the  dizzy  neon-lighted  film  capital, 
live  two  young  men,  one  stout  and 
soulful,  the  other  wafer-thin,  wiry, 
and  wise  about  women. 

Few  of  the  opposite  sex  penetrate 
this  three-storied  retreat  which  is  the 
home  of  John  Scott  Trotter,  Bing 
Crosby's  musical  mate,  and  Skinnay 
Ennis,  who  directs  the  orchestra  on 
the  Bob  Hope  show.  Yet  these  two 
"Hollywood  hermits"  are  bandom's 
most  eligible  bachelors. 

As  far  apart  as  sweet  and  swing, 
Trotter  and  Ennis  have  been  roomies 
ever  since  they  collectively  tickled 
the  ivories  and  beat  the  drums  in  Hal 
Kemp's  band  as  undergraduates  at 
North  Carolina  University.  Trotter 
weighs  260  pounds,  Skinnay  100 
pounds  less.  Trotter  shuns  athletics, 
Skinnay  is  a  slave  to  golf.  Trotter's 
secret  ambition  is  to  play  in  Carnegie 
Hall.  Skinnay  openly  admits  his 
ultimate  goal  is  day-long  loafing. 
John  drives  a  conservative  black 
Buick.  Skinnay  sports  a  streamlined 
Lincoln  Zephyr.  Trotter  can  eat  a 
two-pound  chicken  at  one  sitting. 
Skinnay  likes  to  nibble  on  fried 
shrimp.  The  bigger  man  is  the  care- 
ful arranger,  plotting  the  budget,  see- 
ing that  things  work  out  smoothly. 
The  thinner  partner  shuns  budgets 
and  bankbooks. 

Yet  these  two  men  of  music  have 
several  things  in  common — their  nat- 
ural love  for  music  and  their  aversion 
to  marriage. 

It  was  only  natural  that  when  Fate 
placed  both  of  them  on  the  West 
Coast  that  they  should  share  this  five- 
room,  Spanish-designed  cottage  on 
swank  Maravilla  Drive. 

Ever  since  the  eventful  night  back 
in  North  Carolina  that  Skinnay  Ennis 
hurriedly  substituted  for  an  ailing 
Saxie  Dowell  to  sing  the  vocals  with 
the  newly  formed  Hal  Kemp's  Col- 
legians, the  nervous,  lithe  drummer 
had  been  an  integral  part  of  the 
Kemp  organization. 

When  he  nervously  chanted  the 
lyrics  in  breathless  tempo,  the  un- 
orthodox style  unconsciously  devel- 
oped Kemp's  creation  of  staccato 
brass. 

For  twelve  years  Skinnay  would 
quietly  sideswipe  the  traps  and  skip 
down  to  the  microphone.  His  roman- 
tic warbling  magnetized  the  dancers. 

Then  the  boy  from  Salisbury,  N.  C, 
got  the  baton-bug.  He  wanted  his 
own  band.  Unlike  most  musicians 
who  desire  to  leave  their  leaders  for 
wider  fields,  Skinnay  spoke  right  up 
to  Hal — and  Hal  approved. 

A  trial  engagement  at  the  Victor 
Hugo  Cafe  in  Hollywood  resulted. 
Bob  Hope  sauntered  in  one  night, 
liked  the  band,  liked  the  singer  and 
was  instrumental  in  getting  Skinnay 
hired  for  the  Pepsodent  show.    From 


then  on  Skinnay  was  in  the  money. 

Big,  bountiful  John  Scott  Trotter 
faithfully  turned  out  orchestrations 
for  Hal  Kemp  all  through  the  latter's 
climb  to  the  top. 

In  1934  Trotter  decided  to  take  a 
rest  and  went  to  Hollywood.  There 
he  met  Johnny  Burke,  a  songwriter 
who  was  instrumental  in  bringing 
him  to  Bing  Crosby's  attention,  and 
when  Jimmy  Dorsey  left  the  Kraft 
Music  Hall  to  go  on  tour,  Bing  waved 
aside  the  California  candidates  for 
the  job,  giving  it  to  Johnny. 

Immediately  after  the  Thursday 
night  program,  Trotter  leaves  for 
Palm  Springs  and  can  be  found  from 
Friday  to  Monday,  in  the  Racquet 
Club  pool,  steamroom  or  Finnish 
baths.  If  he  has  any  arranging  work 
to  do  while  at  the  resort,  Johnny 
orders  a  portable  organ  set  up  beside 
the  pool. 

Johnny's  schedule  leaves  little  room 
for  romance. 

On  the  other  hand  Skinnay  has  al- 
most too  many  dates.  But  one  evap- 
orates into  another  like  a  medley  of 
hit  tunes,  and  if  pressed  the  morning 
after,  it's  a  safe  bet  the  ex-drummer 
won't  remember  if  his  date  was  blonde 
or  brunette. 

But  there's  one  woman  who  has 
meant  a  lot  to  both  bachelors.  She's 
far  from  pretty  and  she  doesn't  hail 
from  cafe  society.  Her  name  is  Pru- 
nella and  she's  darker  than  the  Stein- 
way  piano  in  the  living  room,  yet 
Skinnay  and  John  are  devoted  to  her. 

"She  may  not  be  beautiful," 
laughed  Skinnay  one  night  when  he 
entertained  Bing  and  Dixie  Crosby, 
"but  wait  till  you  taste  her  fried 
chicken  and  hot  biscuits!" 

When  the  boys  originally  came  to 
Hollywood  they  lived  at  a  large  hotel. 
Trotter  complained  it  was  too  noisy. 
Skinnay  had  trouble  ducking  the 
feminine  autograph  hunters  in  the 
lobby. 

The  cottage  constructed  precari- 
ously above  Maravilla  Drive  was  the 
result.  One  of  these  days  a  pair  of 
feminine  hearts  will  probably  share 
this  inner,  inner  sanctum  with  the 
two  bachelors,  though  both  men  vig- 
orously deny  it.  Prunella,  a  staunch 
champion  for  nuptial  ties,  is  op- 
timistic. She  worries  about  only  one 
thing: 

"Land's  sake.  Where  in  de  world 
will  dey  put  de  nursery?" 


Ken  Alden, 
Facing  the  Music, 
RADIO  MIRROR, 
122  East  42nd  Street, 
New  York  City. 

I    want    to    know    more    about 

He  is  my 

recommendation  for  "The  Band  of 
the  Month." 

NAME  

ADDRESS    

(Each  month  Ken  Alden  will 
write  a  feature  piece  on  "the  band 
of  the  month"  telling  all  you  want 
to  know  about  the  favorite  maes- 
tros.  Your  vote  will  help  deter- 
mine his  selection.) 


74 


RADIO    MIRROR 


Can  They  Persuade 

Deanna 
Durbin 

NOT  To  Marry? 


There  is  no  doubt  that  she  is  in 
love  —  very  much  so  with  young 
Vaughn  Paul  of  Universal  Studios 
and  he  with  her. 

So!  What  about  her  career?  What 
about  the  investment  that  Universal 
already  has  in  her?  What  about  the 
scripts  that  have  been  written  for 
her  which  would  be  badly  damaged 
if  she  married?  According  to  the 
oldsters,  this  is  not  the  time  for  them 
to    marry. 

But  can  they  persuade  Deanna 
Durbin  not  to  marry?  Behind  those 
serene  and  confident  eyes  of  hers, 
what  goes  on?  She  holds  the  trump 
card.  She  can  dictate  terms  and  she 
knows  it.     What  will  she  do? 

The  intimate  story  of  Deanna  Dur- 
bin's  first  romance  appears  in  Movie 
Mirror  for  July.  It  is  exciting,  it  is 
poignant,  it  is  touching.  It's  what 
every  girl  wants  to  know — the  unfin- 
ished love  story  of  Hollywood's  brav- 
est Juliet.  By  all  means  do  not  fail 
to   read   it. 

In  addition  to  "Can  They  Persuade 
Deanna  Durbin  Not  to  Marry?"  the 
July  issue  of  Movie  Mirror,  the  mag- 
azine that  brings  Hollywood  into 
your  home  each  month,  contains  a 
wealth  of  motion  picture  news,  views, 
intimate  information  and  gossip  that 
will  delight  the  hearts  of  all  who 
read  it — truly  a  splendid  issue — and 
only  10c. 

movie 

MIRROR 


Not  the  Loving  Kind 

(Continued  from  page  19) 

"The  President's — you  mean  the 
President  of  the  United  States?" 

"Yep.  Of  course,  it  won't  really  be 
her,  just  an  actress  imitating  her. 
We'll  write  a  top-notch  script  for  it, 
and  have  her  giving  the  real  low- 
down  on  life  in  the  White  House — 
what  she  really  thinks  about  the 
Rumanian  ambassador,  and  whether 
or  not  the  President  talks  in  his 
sleep — " 

"I  think,"  I  said  slowly,  "I  think  you 
are  stark,  staring  crazy.  You  can't 
fool  people  like  that  and  expect  to 
get  away  with  it." 

"Oh,"  he  said  carelessly,  "of  course 
people  listening  in  will  realize  it's  all 
a  gag.  But  after  the  build-up  I'll  give 
her — great  good  fortune  to  have  a  dis- 
tinguished guest  in  the  studio  tonight, 
and  all  that  sort  of  stuff — when  they 
realize  it's  all  a  joke,  it'll  be  that 
much  funnier." 

If  I  hadn't  been  so  tired,  perhaps 
I  could  have  handled  the  situation 
better.  As  it  was,  I  lost  all  my  care- 
fully guarded  tact.  "I've  never  heard 
of  anything  so  idiotic  in  my  life!"  I 
stormed.  "You  come  in  here,  waking 
me  up,  all  excited  over  a  scheme  that 
would  get  you  in  the  hottest  water 
you  ever  heard  of  if  you  went  through 
with  it.  It's  in  the  worst  possible  taste 
— for  all  I  know  it's  against  the  law!" 

I  SUPPOSE  you  think  you  know 
'  more  about  putting  on  a  show  than 
I  do?"  he  asked,  his  mouth  setting 
in  a  hard  line. 

"Sometimes  I  do!"  I  snapped  back. 
"Now,  for  instance!" 

"You're  like  all  the  rest  of  them!" 
he  shouted.  "Can't  bear  to  see  any- 
thing new  done  on  the  air.  Every 
time  I  get  an  original  idea  you  start 
undermining  it,  toning  it  down,  mak- 
ing it  just  the  same  as  everything  else 
in  radio!  I  thought  when  I  hired  you 
I  was  getting  somebody  that  would 
help  me — not  an  undercover  censor! 
But  this  time  you're  not  going  to  get 
away  with  it — I'm  going  to  do  the 
stunt  anyway!" 

"Grant!  You're  not!  You  wouldn't 
— you'll  just  be  ruining  yourself! 
Don't  you  see  what  would  happen? 
The  President's  wife  is  terribly  popu- 
lar with  a  lot  of  people — -they  don't 
want  to  hear  her  made  fun  of.  And 
even  those  who  don't  agree  with  her 
politically  won't  like  this  sort  of  thing. 
Your  sponsor  can't  afford  to  make 
enemies!" 

"You  can  let  me  be  the  judge  of 
that."  He  seized  his  hat  furiously  and 
turned  to  go — but  at  the  door  he 
paused,  struck  by  a  sudden  thought. 
"I  suppose,"  he  asked  nastily,  "the 
next  step  is  for  you  to  go  running  to 
the  network,  telling  them  what  I'm 
planning  to  do?  After  all,  they're 
your  real  bosses,  aren't  they?" 

My  head  jerked  back  as  if  he'd 
struck  me.  After  that,  I  knew,  even 
if  it  was  for  his  own  good,  I  could 
never  tell  the  network  or  anyone  else 
about  his  plans.  "No,"  I  said,  "you 
needn't  worry  about  that.  If  you  want 
to  kill  the  show,  I  won't  stop  you." 

After  he'd  gone,  I  looked  around 
the  room.  My  room,  the  tiny  apart- 
ment I  had  worked  so  hard  to  furnish 
and  make  nice.  Once,  this  room  and 
my  job  had  been  my  whole  life.  I  had 
been  so  self-sufficient,  so  sure  of  my- 
self.    And    now — now    nothing    mat- 


GIVE  YOUR   EYES  THAT 
SUBTLE 


FRENCH  women  have  long  known  the 
magic  of  Six-7welve  mascara  by  Pinaud 
of  Paris.  You,  too,  can  give  your  eyes  new 
depth  and  radiance!  Use  this  natural-look- 
ing, creamy,  run-proof,  smudge-proof,  long- 
lasting,  French-type  mascara.  Quick  and 
easy  to  apply.  Won't  injure  your 
eyes.  Give  yourself  new  glam- 
our . . .  Paris  glamour! . . .  today! 

Purse    Size  —  with  brush    I  U 

SIX  TWELVE 

-ii„y^  .     ;..J 

CREAMY   MASCARA 


u 


PINAUD 


CREAM  DEODORANT 

More  for  your  money —The  best  to  be  had 
Stops  Perspiration  Annoyance 


july,   1939 


se  Mercouzed  Wax  Cream  to  help  you  obtain 
-  a  fresher,  smoother,  lovelier  complexion.  It 
flakes  off  the  duller,  darker,  older  superficial  skin  in 
tiny,  invisible  particles.  You  will  be  thrilled  with  the 
wonderful  improvement  in  your  appearance.  Try 
Mercolized  Wax  Cream  today. 

Use  Phelacline  Depilatory 
EMOVES  superfluous  facial  hair  quickly  and 
easily.  Skin  appears  more  attractive. 
Try  Saxolite  Astringent 

SAXOL.ITE  Astringent  refreshes  the  skin.  De- 
lightfully pleasant  to  use.  Dissolve  Saxohte 
in  one-half  pint  witch  hazel  and  pat  briskly  on 
the  skin  several  times  a  day. 

Sold  at  all  Cosmetic  Counters 

75 


u 


RE 


NEW!    A  7  DAY 
Shampoo  for  Blondes! 


1.  Specially  made  for  blonde  hair.  Washes 
it  shades  lighter — safely. 

2.  Keeps  lustre  and  highlights — that  "just- 
shampooed"  look  for  7  days. 

3.  New  method — not  a  liquid!  Fragrant 
powder  dissolves  and  forms  a  rich,  creamy 
lather. 

4.  Instantly  removes  the  ugly,  dust-laden 
film  that  mars  blonde  beauty. 

5.  Absolutely  safe — fine  for  children's  hair, 
too.  Awarded  Good  Housekeeping  Seal  of 
Approval.  Largest  selling  Blonde  Sham- 
poo in  the  world. 

for  sale  at  all  good  stores /ss^pN 

BLONDEX  ^ 

THE     BLONDE     HAIR    SHAMPOO 


OLD  LEG  TROUBLE 


Easy  to  use  Viscose  Method  heals  many  old 
leg  sores  caused  by  leg  congestion.varicose  veins, 
swollen  legs  and  injuries  or  no  cost  for  TRIAL. 
Describe  your  trouble  and  get  FREE  BOOK. 
R.  G.  VISCOSE  METHOD  CO. 
140  N.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 


Pitching 


CetRelief 
This  Fast  Wei/ 

-or  Money  Back 

For  quick  relief  from  itching  of  eczema,  pimples,  ath- 
lete's foot,  scales,  scabies,  rashes  and  other  externally 
caused  skin  troubles,  use  world-famous,  cooling,  anti- 
septic, liquid  D.  D. D.  Prescription.  Greaseless, 
stainless.  Soothes  irritation  and  quickly  stops  intense 
itching.  35c  trial  bottle  proves  it,  or  money  back.  Ask 
your  druggist  today  for  D.  D.  O.  PRESCRIPTION. 


THttlE  SAFt  WAYS  TO 

STOP  BOW  ODORS 


O  flush  CftEAM 
for  underarm  perspiratioi 

©flush  LIQUID 
checks  perspiration  1  to  3  d 

©flush  fOWPER 
use  on  sanitary  napkins 


10'SIZES 


AT  10  COUNTERS 

25t  So'aTBRUC, 

T>EPT.  STORES 


WAKE  UP 


YOU 

.BILE 


Without  Calomel— 
And  You'll  Jump 
Out  of  Bed  in  the 
Morning  Rarin*  to  Go 

The  liver  should  pour  out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels  daily.  If  this  bile  is  not  flow- 
ing freely,  your  food  doesn't  digest.  It  just  decays 
in  the  bowels.  Gas  bloats  up  your  stomach.  You 
get  constipated.  Your  whole  system  is  poisoned 
and  you  feel  sour,  sunk  and  the  world  looks  punk. 

A  mere  bowel  movement  doesn't  get  at  the  cause. 
It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile  flowing  freely  and 
make  you  feel  "up  and  up."  Harmless,  gentle, 
yet  amazing  in  making  bile  flow  freely.  Ask  for 
Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills  by  name.  25c  at  all 
drug  stores.  Stubbornly  refuse  anything  else. 


tered,  nothing  except  the  sudden  dis- 
covery that  I  was  in  love  with  a  man 
who  was  completely  unworthy  of  love. 

There  was  nothing  kind  or  gentle 
about  him,  nothing  thoughtful,  very 
little  that  was  even  admirable.  But 
I  loved  him.  And,  for  my  own  sake, 
he  must  never  know. 

The  next  day  was  a  nightmare.  A 
dozen  times  I  put  on  my  hat  and  coat, 
ready  to  go  down  to  the  studio,  watch 
rehearsal  and  try  to  guide  Grant 
away  from  the  terrible  mistake  he 
was  making.  A  dozen  times  I  stopped 
at  the  door,  went  back.  He  didn't 
call  me — he  didn't  want  me. 

I  cooked  my  own  dinner  and  ate 
it  in  the  apartment.  Seven  o'clock 
came — seven-thirty — eight.  I  snapped 
on  the  radio,  tuned  it  to  the  proper 
station. 

I  don't  know  whether  or  not  you 
heard  that  program.  I  hope  not — it 
makes  me  happy  whenever  I  hear  of 
someone  who  didn't.  For  perhaps  ten 
minutes  it  went  along  according  to 
schedule — then  came  the  interruption. 
Grant  had  staged  it  cleverly — too 
cleverly.  A  sudden  whispered  bustle 
around  the  mike,  then  Grant's  voice, 
eagerly  announcing  that  a  distin- 
guished visitor  was  in  the  studio,  had 
just  consented  to  an  informal  inter- 
view— ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  wife 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States! 

Then  came  a  voice  that  imitated  its 
famous  original  so  perfectly  I  would 
have  sworn  it  was  genuine,  talking 
easily,  graciously,  to  Grant — and  say- 
ing the  most  outrageous  things.  Criti- 
cizing foreign  governments — making 
malicious  fun  of  Cabinet  members  and 
Senators — even  caricaturing  the  Pres- 
ident himself. 

Luckily,  it  didn't  last  long.  Four 
minutes,  about,  and  then  the  program 
went  on,  along  the  lines  that  were 
already  familiar  to  me.  I  leaned  back 
in  my  chair.  Perhaps,  after  all,  it  was 
not  so  bad.  The  sponsor  had  given 
Grant  a  free  hand — and  this  was  cer- 
tainly the  country  of  free  speech.  I 
tried  to  comfort  myself  with  these 
thoughts. 

The  program  was  nearly  over.  I 
leaned  forward  to  turn  the  machine 
off.  My  hand  paused,  just  as  it 
touched  the  knob.  Grant  was  speak- 
ing, saying  words  that  had  not  been 
in  the  script,  saying  them  in  a  loud, 
positive,  angry  voice. 

"Ladies  and  gentlemen — it  has 
come  to  our  attention  that  we  have 
unintentionally  misled  you  on  this 
program.  The  voice  you  heard,  at- 
tributed to  the  President's  wife,  was 
in  reality  that  of  an  actress.  It  never 
occurred  to  us  here  in  the  studio  that 
anyone  could  possibly  take  our  little 
joke  seriously — " 

A  burst  of  music  came  up  almost 
frantically  behind  his  words,  drown- 


ing the  rest  of  them  out.   I  seized  my 
hat  and   coat  and  ran  for  the   door. 

The  studio,  when  I  arrived  twenty 
minutes  later,  was  a  scene  of  chaos. 
The  audience  had  been  cleared  out, 
but  pages  and  members  of  the  cast 
and  orchestra  were  standing  in 
corners,  looking  apprehensive.  I  saw 
several  officials  of  the  studio,  confer- 
ring with  each  other.  From  backstage 
I  heard  a  jumble  of  voices.  I  looked 
around  wildly,  spied  Mr.  Newton,  and 
rushed  up  to  him.  "What's  happened?" 
I  cried.   "What's  the  trouble?" 

He  relieved  my  feelings  by  smiling, 
but  it  was  a  worried  smile.  "He's 
kicked  over  the  apple  cart  this  time," 
he  told  me.  "Seems  he  didn't  expect 
anyone  to  take  that  imitation  seriously 
— and  everybody  did.  The  switch- 
board's flooded  with  calls  from  people 
yelling  bloody  murder — they  want  to 
get  hold  of  the  President's  wife  and 
give  her  a  piece  of  their  mind.  And 
of  course  everybody's  afraid  Washing- 
ton will  crack  down  on  us — take  away 
our  license,   or  something." 

"You  mean — people  actually  believe 
the  President's  wife  said  those 
things?" 

"It  was  a  darn  good  imitation." 

"But  I  heard  Grant  tell  them  it  was 
a  joke." 

"By  that  time  everybody  was  prob- 
ably talking  so  fast  they  weren't  even 
listening  to  the  program.  ...  It  would 
have  been  bad  enough  if  everybody 
knew  the  voice  was  an  imitation.  As 
it  is — "    He  shook  his  head. 

"Where's  Grant?"  I  asked. 

"In  his  dressing  room,  talking  to 
reporters  and  some  of  our  men." 

I  turned  and  went  back  stage.  The 
door  to  Grant's  dressing  room  stood 
open;  I  heard  his  voice,  defiant,  angry: 

"But  it  was  only  a  joke!  How  was 
I  to  know  everybody  listening  in 
would  really  think  that  a  woman  in 
her  position  would  say  such  things  on 
the  air?  Why,  the  idea's  pre- 
posterous!" 

"Heavens!"  I  thought.  "He's  getting 
in  deeper  than  ever!  The  only  way  he 
can  save  himself  now  is  to  apologize!" 

I  began  worming  my  way  through 
the  closely  packed  bodies  of  the  men 
in  the  tiny  room.  At  last  I  was  at 
Grant's  side.  "We  can  prepare  that 
telegram  to  Washington  now,  Mr. 
Lodge,"  I  said  in  a  loud  voice.  I 
turned  to  the  others.  "I  am  Mr. 
Lodge's  secretary.  If  you  will  just 
excuse  us — we  have  some  important 
business  to  attend  to — " 

It  took  me  some  time,  but  at  last  I 
got  them  cleared  out  and  shut  the 
door  behind  them.     I  faced  Grant. 

He  looked  at  me.  And  he  began  to 
laugh.  He  threw  back  his  head  and 
roared.  It  wasn't  real  laughter, 
though;  it  began  by  being  forced,  and 


YOUR    FAITH 


A  nonsectarian,  pocket-size  magazine  packed  with  interest  for  those 
who  recognize  the  need  of  some  Power  higher  than  themselves  to 
stabilize  their  lives  and  bring  encouragement  and  hope.  It  is  filled 
with  human  interest  stories  and  articles  which  show  the  vital  experi- 
ences people  have  had  with  religion.  Discussions  of  creeds  and  doc- 
trines are  avoided.  It  does  not  preach.  Striking  cases  of  remarkable 
answers  to  prayer,  rewarded  faith,  and  rebuilt  lives  make  their  own 
appeal,  and  conclusions  are  left  to  the  reader's  individual  idea  of  God 
and  His  dealing  with  man. 

At    Your  Newsdealer's 

A    MACFADDEN     PUBLICATION 


76 


RADIO    MIRROR 


THE  VEHR'S 

BEST 

SELLER 


Begin  now  to  prepare  for 
your  visit  to  the  New  York 
World's  Fair.  It  will  be  a 
rich  and  exciting  experience 
that  you  will  never  forget. 
Buy  a  copy  of  the  Official 
Guide  Book  at  the  nearest 
newsstand  and  learn  about 
the  magnificent  adventure 
that's  ahead  of  you. 


OFFICIAL 
GUIDE  BOOK 

NEW  YORK 

WORLD'S 
FAIR 


ic  AT  ALL  NEWS  STANDS  25c 


ANYBODY  CAN  HAVE 


iTH^rcnTTO 


No  matter  how  your  nose  looks  now,  you 
CAN  have  a  beautiful  profile,  "younger 
face,  good  looks  free  of  disfigurements. 
Write  for  fascinating  FREE  BOOKLET 
I  containing  24  pages  of  excerpts  from  As 
Otfiers  See  You  —  The  Story  of  Plastic 
Surgery."  Contains  many  striking 
BEFORE-AND-AFTER  - 

PHOTOGRAPHS     from 
case   files   of  famous 
Plastic  Surgeon.  Write: 
MACAULAY,    Dept.8l 
386— 4th   Ave,,    N.Y.C. 


"EVERY  HOMEMAKER'S 
COOK  BOOK" 

Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson,  food  editor  of  Radio 
Mirror,  recommends  the  "EVERY  HOME- 
MAKER'S  COOK  BOOK,"  written  for  our  read- 
ers by  Mrs.  Fannie  Engle,  associate  food  editor  of 
True  Romances,  another  of  the  Macfadden  Publi- 
cations. 

Mrs.  Engle's  Cook  Book  contains  over  900  prac- 
tical recipes — 192  pages,  costs  only  25c.  Postage 
prepaid.     Send  today. 

Readers    Service    Bureau,    Radio    Mirror 
205  E.  42nd  Street  New  York  City 


RIST  WATCH 


choice    of 
a    lady's    o: 
man's     smart 
new,     guaran- 
teed    Jeweled 
accurate    Wrist 
Watch    FREE    of 
extra  cost  with  every  Simu- 
lated Diamond  Ring  ordered 
now  and  paid  for  on  our  easy 
credit  plan.     Send   no  money 
with  order.     Simply  pay  for 
Ring    on    easy    payments    of 
$1.59    first    month    and    take 
a    year    to    pay    balance    of 
$2.00— total  only  $3.59.     We 

trust  you.  lO  days'  trial.  YOU  PAY  NOTHING  EXTRA 
FOR  WATCH,  now  or  later.  Just  send  name  and  address- 
no  money.  Your  order  will  come  by  return  mail  in 
Special   Gift  Box.     We  even   pay  postage. 

Empire  Diamond   Co.,   Dept.   86,   Jefferson,   Iowa 

July,   1939 


Ring  is 
1    30th  14K 
Gold    Plate 
set     with 
Simulated 


liants 


then  went  on  until  it  passed  out  of  his 
control  and  became  a  rushing  torrent 
of  merriment  that  he  couldn't  stop. 

Something  snapped  inside  me.  All 
the  tension  of  the  last  few  weeks,  all 
the  mixed-up  emotions  I  had  felt  and 
tried  not  to  feel,  rose  up  in  me  and 
lifted  my  right  arm  and  brought  my 
hand  crashing  across  his  face,  right 
across  that  wide  open,  laughing 
mouth. 

Grant  stopped  laughing,  with  a 
quick  indrawn  gasp  of  breath.  His 
hand  went  across  his  mouth,  pressing 
tight  against  it,  and  above  it  his  black 
eyes  looked  into  mine. 

"Thanks,"  he  said.    "I  needed  that." 

I  began  to  tremble.  I  reached  be- 
hind me  for  a  chair,  turning  my  face 
away  so  he  wouldn't  see  the  sudden 
weakness  in  it.  But  his  strong  hands 
were  on  my  shoulders,  turning  me 
back  toward  him,  and  his  lips  were 
on  mine. 

He  released  me,  gently.  "It  just  oc- 
curred to  me,"  he  said  in  a  wondering 
voice,  "that  I  love  you.  Here  I  am,  in 
an  awful  mess,  and  all  I  can  think  of 
is  that  I  love  you." 

"I  know,"  I  said  shakily.  "Maybe — 
maybe  we're  both  crazy.  That's  all  I 
can  think  of,  too." 

"Funny,"  he  said,  still  holding  me 
close.  "I  never  realized  how  much  I 
depended  on  you — needed  you — until 
you  walked  in  here  and  cleared  that 
bunch  of  wolves  out.  I've  been  kid- 
ding myself,  all  this  time,  into  think- 
ing you  were  just  a  secretary  to  me. 
Somebody  to  kick  around  and  show 
off  to.  I'm  the  world's  number-one 
show-off,  you  know." 

"Yes,  darling,"  I  said.   "I  know." 

I  NEVER  realized  that,  either,  until 
I  tonight.  I  ought  to  have  known  what 
trouble  that  stunt  would  cause — I  did 
know  it — but  it  was  my  idea  and  I  was 
stuck  with  it.  Just  because  it  was  my 
idea — if  anybody  else  had  suggested  it 
I'd  have  known  right  away  it  was 
crazy." 

I  laid  my  fingers  across  his  mouth. 
He'd  been  so  proud,  I  hated  to  see  him 
humbling  himself,  even  while  I  knew 
it  spelt  happiness  for  me. 

"Never  mind,"  I  said.  "Don't  apolo- 
gize to  me.  Apologize  to  the  reporters, 
and  to  the  President's  wife,  and  get  the 
network  to  let  you  go  on  the  air,  right 
away,  so  you  can  tell  the  people  who 
listened  in  tonight  you're  sorry.  Just 
admit  you  made  a  mistake,  and  let  it 
go  at  that." 

He  nodded  and  stepped  backwards, 
straightening  himself  up.  "That's  the 
thing  to  do,"  he  said.  "Let's  do  it,  and 
get  it  over  with." 

Well,  that's  about  all  there  is  to  tell. 
The  papers  played  up  the  story  for  a 
day,  and  for  a  while  it  looked  as  if 
the  sponsor  would  take  the  program 
off  the  air.  But  Grant's  contrite  atti- 
tude convinced  people  he  hadn't 
meant  any  harm,  and  a  new  excite- 
ment came  along  in  the  papers,  and 
people  forgot.  Then  the  sponsor  de- 
cided to  keep  the  show  on  after  all. 

Grant  and  I  are  married  now.  And 
because  a  man  doesn't  change  over- 
night, he  still  shows  off  in  front  of 
me;  he  still  gets  ideas  and  lets  him- 
self be  intoxicated  by  them.  But 
whenever  that  happens  I  look  at  him, 
and  smile  a  little.  He  tries  to  avoid 
my  eyes,  but  at  last  he  can  hide  from 
them  no  longer,  and  he  smiles  too. 

Even  today,  you  might  say  that 
Grant  wasn't  the  kind  of  a  man  a  girl 
could  be  happy  with.  But  I — I  know 
that  you'd  be  wrong. 


tfet/iu(o£ 

UNWANTEDHAIR 

K£ROv£VW**j£ 


i  Perfumed 


■fpHlORUWM*, 


No  Barium  Sulphide! 

I  have  created  a  new  and 
better  hair  remover;  a 
toiletry  that  is  far  super- 
ior to  old-time  depilator- 
ies; a  cream  which  can  be 
used  without  offense  to 
others  in  your  household. 
My  new  ZiP  Depilatory 
Cream  instantly  removes 
every  trace  of  hair;  keeps 
your  skin  satin-smooth. 
You  simply  spread  it  on 
and  rinse  off.  Quick.  Sure. 
Available  at  all  Good  Stores 
MADAME  BERTHE,  Specialist 
562  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


Also  ZIP  Epilator 
IT'S  OFF  because  IT'S  OUT 

Actually  eliminates  superfluous 
hair  with  amazing  success.  Quick 
and  effective.  Excellent  for  face. 
Used  for  25  years  at  my  Salon. 
Treatment  or  FREE 
Demonstration  at  my  Salon 


ROLLS  DEVELOPED 

eight     lifetime     prints,      25c.      Prompt -Careful 
Service.       Thousands     of     satisfied     customers 
from    coast    to    coast.      Film    mailers    FREE. 
MAY'S  PHOTOSHOP.  Box870-G,  LaCrosse,  Wis. 


Two  Beaul  if  ul  Profes- 
sional Double  Weight 
Enlarge- 


■* 


PHOTO  RIOC 


ANV  PHOTO  OR  PICTURE 

reproduced  permanently  c 
exquisite  onyx-like  ring  wilh  I 
new  magnified  photo  setting  I 
which  gives   picture  a  true 
likeness.    Indestructible! 
Waterproof!  Send  Tor  Sam- 
many  photo.  Photo  Rings  sell  on 
sight.  Take  Orders— Make  Money!  SEND  NO  MONEY.   Enclose 
strip  of  paper  for  ring  size.   Pay  Postman  48c  plus  a  few  cents  postage.    Photo  returned 
with  ring.   Send  48c  and  we  pay  postage.  Order  now!  (Canadian  orders  must  send  cash.) 

PHOTO  MOVETTE  RING  CO„Dpt.  MD626  Vine  St.  Cincinnati.  O. 


$2.00  FOR  YOUR  AD-ADVICE 

Look  through  the  advertisements  in  this  issue  of  Radio 
Mirror,  pick  out  the  one  you  like  or  dislike.  Then  write 
us  a  letter  telling  why.  You  do  not  need  to  praise  the 
ad.  but  your  letter  must  be  frank,  must  contain  original 
suggestions  or  criticisms.  Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  us 
about  the  product  itself:  whether  you  like  it  or  dislike  it, 
and  why.  Your  letter  need  not  be  of  more  than  fifty  words. 
Fancy  composition  is  not  important.  The  Macfadden 
Women's  Group  will  pay  $2.00  for  all  letters  accepted. 
Address  letter  to: 

Advertising    Clinic,    Macfadden    Women's    Group 
122   East  42nd  Street,   New  York,   N.   Y. 


CALL  ME 

S  IT-TRUE 


^0 

STRONGER^!     J>^ 
MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND   109  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


77 


wont  sup 


•y 


i  in  12  Weeks  in  shops  of  come 

—  Learn  by  doing  — many  earn 
while  learning.  Free  employment 
.  B  after  graduation .  You  don 't  need  ad- 
vanced education,  send  for  big  new  free  book. 
'and my  "PAY  TUITION  AFTER  GRADUATION"  PLAN. 
H.C.  Lewis,  Pres.,  COYNE  ELECTRICAL  SCHOOL 
500  South  Paulina  Street,  Oept.  B9-64,  Chicago,  III. 


The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal 

(Continued  from  page  37) 


"IS    BABY  TEETHING?" 

Teething  is  a  natural  baby  problem.  Mothers 
need  not  worry  when  they  have  the  right 
guidance.  For  only  10c,  you  can  have  the 
answers  to  "Teething  Problems"  in  the  U.  S. 
Government's  138-page  baby  book  of  knowl- 
edge, "Infant  Care",  prepared  by  five  of 
America's  leading  child  specialists. 

SEND    10c.    (Wrap   Coins    Securely) 

The   publishers    of   this   magazine   receive   no 
part  or  profit  from  the  sale  of  these  books. 
Address:  Reader  Service  Bureau, 

RADIO      MIRROR 


205  East  42nd  Street, 


New  York,  N.  Y. 


Whiten,ClearYour 

t%  For  a  /o  velier  com- 

tI  K 1 1 U     p/exion,  tru  famous 

Ulllll     Nadinola  Cream 

Nadinola  Cream  quickly  starts  you  toward  a 
fresher,  smoother,  softer,  more  alluring  com- 
plexion— the   kind   that   men   admire   and 
women  envy.  That's  because,  unlike  most 
,      creams,  Nadinola  speeds  up  the  natural  proc- 
I     ess  of  exfoliation.  Its  gentle  action  helps  to 
clear  and  whiten  dark,  dull,  rough  skin — to 
fade  away  freckles,  loosen  blackheads,  clear 
.""*nip   surface   pimples   and   other   externally 
caused  blemishes.  Used  and  praised  for  40 
t     years  by  thousands  of  women.  Only  50c  at 
^     your  drug  or  toilet  counter.  Satisfactory  re- 
\      suits  guaranteed  or  your  money  back.  Get 
)      famous,  quick-acting  Nadinola  Cream  today ! 


Earn  '25  a  week 

AS  A   TRAINED 

PRACTICAL  NURSE! 


Practical  nurses  are  always  needed!  Learn  at  hoi 
in  your  spare  time  as  thousands  of  men  and  women 
— 18  to  60  years  of  age — have  done  through  Chicago 
School  of  Nursing.  Easy-to-understand  lessons, 
endorsed  by  physicians.  One  graduate  has  charge 
of  10-bed  hospital.  Nurse  Cromer  of  Iowa  now  runs 
her  own  nursing  home.  Others  prefer  to  earn  $2,50 
to  $5.00  a  day  in  private  practice. 

YOU  CAN  EARN  WHILE  YOU  LEARNI 
Mrs.  B.  C,  of  Texas,  earned  S474.25  while  taking 
course.  Mrs.  S.  E.  P.  started  on  her  first  case  afte 
her  7th  lesson;  in  14  months  she  earned  S1900! 
You,  too,  can  earn  good  money,  make  new  friends. 
High  school  not  necessary.  Equipment  included. 
Easy  payments.  4f,th  year.  Send  coupon  now! 

CHICAGO    SCHOOL    OF    NURSING 

Dept.    187.    100  East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages 

Name Age 

City State 


tied  awkwardness  and  chat  with  him. 

I  scarcely  believed  Bruce  Eaton 
when  he  said,  "I'm  going  to  quit  pic- 
tures and  radio." 

It  was  a  simple  announcement,  evi- 
dently marking  a  decision  which  he 
had  reached  after  those  seconds  of 
silent  deliberation. 

"You're  quitting!" 

He  nodded. 

"But,"  I  said,  "you  can't.  Why,  good 
Lord,  your  public  wouldn't  let  you. 
You  couldn't  afford  to,  you're  right  at 
the  peak  of  your  earning  capacity. 
You're  box  office,  you're  .  .  .  you're 
.  .  .  you're  everything." 

He  said,  "Only  a  few  actors  have  it 
in  themselves  to  rise  superior  to  mis- 
fortune. Very  few  have  what  it  takes 
to  fight  their  way  through  a  slump. 
They  start  drinking,  brooding,  bum- 
ming. Their  fortunes  change  too  fast. 
Take  me,  for  instance.  I  was  prom- 
inent in  football.  I  had  a  few  parts 
in  a  college  football  picture,  doubling 
for  the  star  at  long  range,  having 
close-ups  taken  and  dressing  room 
scenes  in  between  halves.  Then  I 
started  practicing  architecture.  It  was 
a  long,  hard,  uphill  struggle.  Some 
director,  looking  over  old  prints, 
thought  I  was  the  type  he  needed  for 
a  minor  part.  He  looked  me  up.  .  .  . 
That  was  five  years  ago." 

DURING  the  last  three  years,"  he 
said,  "I've  drawn  a  fabulous  sal- 
ary, in  pictures  and  on  the  air.  My 
living  expenses  have  increased  ac- 
cordingly. They  have  to.  I'm  in  the 
public  eye.  I  can't  afford  to  remain  as 
I  was.  My  private  life  must  be  glam- 
orous. I  must  be  photographed  in  pub- 
lic places  with  other  stars.  There  must 
be  hints  of  romance,  carefully  built  up 
by  the  press  department  of  my  studio. 
I  must  look  the  part,  act  the  part, 
dress  the  part.  I  associate  with  the 
best  people  everywhere.  .  .  .  And 
within  a  few  short  years  I'll  prob- 
ably be  back,  poorer  than  when  I 
started — not  financially,  because  I'm 
taking  care  of  that,  but  my  contacts 
will  be  gone.  My  friendships  will 
have  evaporated  into  thin  air.  I'll  re- 
tire somewhere  to  an  orange  ranch. 
People  will  occasionally  point  me  out 
as  a  curiosity,  as  'that  man  Eaton,  who 
had  sense  enough  to  salt  something 
away.  He  used  to  be  quite  a  star.' 
See  what  I'm  getting  at?  I'll  be  all 
finished  while  I'm  still  young." 

I  knew  there  was  impatience  in  my 
voice.  "You've  started  now,"  I  said. 
"You  can't  beat  the  game  by  quitting." 

His  eyes  softened.  "I  wasn't  think- 
ing of  myself,"  he  said.  "I  was  using 
my  own  case  as  an  illustration.  To 
be  frank,  I  was  thinking  of  Woodley 
Page." 

"What   about   Woodley   Page?" 

"He's  one  star  in  fifty,"  he  said.  "A 
man  who  has  built  up  a  permanent 
public  following,  a  man  whom  the 
audiences  like." 

"And  what  have  you  to  do  with 
Woodley  Page?" 

"Let's  put  it  the  other  way,"  he 
said.  "What  has  Woodley  Page  to  do 
with  me?  Woodley  Page  gave  me  my 
start.  Page  was  the  man  who  per- 
suaded the  director  to  look  me  up, 
and  now  Woodley  Page  is  at  the  turn- 
ing point  of  his  own  career.  And  an 
old  scandal  is  about  to  drag  him  into 
the  slime  of  the  public  cesspool  which 
is   aired   on   the   front   pages    of   our 


78 


newspapers  every  day.  People  will 
read  about  it  with  eager  avidity. 
Every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the 
United  States  will  know  of  it.  There's 
a  sadistic  something  which  makes  the 
public  delight  in  tearing  down  actors 
whom  it  has  built  up." 

"And  what  has  this  to  do  with 
you?"  I  asked. 

"I,"  he  said,  slowly,  "can  prevent 
it,"  and  then  added,  after  a  moment, 
"at  the  cost  of  my  own  career.  But 
my  career  is  probably  at  its  zenith. 
Tomorrow,  next  week,  or  next  month 
may  start  the  decline.  You  know  how 
it  will  be — that  is,  if  you  know  any- 
thing about  pictures.  And  the  radio 
is  about  the  same." 

I  tried  to  hold  his  eyes  with  mine. 
"Yes,"  I  told  him,  "I  know  something 
about  pictures. 

"We  hear  a  great  deal  of  talk  about 
how  little  good  pictures  do,  how  silly 
some  of  the  stories  are."  I  said.  "The 
sophisticated  critics  make  a  great  show 
of  looking  down  on  the  hokum  of  the 
movies,  but  the  fact  remains  that 
you're  filling  a  crying  public  need. 
All  over  the  country,  there  are  mil- 
lions of  girls  who  feel  as  I  do,  and 
there  are  young  men  who  feel  the 
same  way,  only  they  haven't  the  cour- 
age to  come  out  and  admit  it. 

"You  can't  quit  pictures,  Bruce 
Eaton.  It  would  be  like  killing  my 
ideals." 

"There'll  be  someone  to  take  my 
place,"  he  said,  smiling  wistfully. 

And  before  I  realized  what  I  was 
saying,  I  blurted  out,  "No  one  can 
ever  take  your  place — not  with  me," 
and  then  hid  behind  the  confusion  of 
my  flaming  cheeks. 

His  hand  came  across  the  table  to 
rest  on  mine. 

"Miss  Bell,"  he  said,  in  a  voice  vi- 
brant with  sincerity,  "I  want  to  thank 
you  for  giving  me  faith  in  myself  at  a 
time  when  I  need  it — but,  I'm  afraid 
there's  no  alternative  as  far  as  my 
career's  concerned.  It's  either  Wood- 
ley  Page's  career  or  mine." 

"What  can  you  do?"  I  asked. 

I  CAN  stand  between  him  and  what's 
coming,"  he  said.  "I  can  take  the 
blame." 

I  took  the  key  of  the  safety  deposit 
box  from  my  purse.  "Does  that,"  I 
asked,  holding  it  between  my  thumb 
and  forefinger,  "have  anything  to  do 
with  it?" 

He  said,  thoughtfully,  "I  think  that 
may  have  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it. 
It  goes  back  many  years,  when  Wood- 
ley  Page  was  a  star,  and  when  a 
young  woman,  whose  name  I  won't 
mention,  was  numbered  among  the 
first  five  at  the  box  office.  It  was  at  a 
time  when  Hollywood  hadn't  ac- 
quired the  moral  stamina  it  has  now. 
People  were  dealing  with  something 
new,  and  particularly  people  who 
didn't  know  how  to  take  success. 
They  couldn't  understand  the  sky- 
rocket sweep  of  surging  power  which 
jerked  an  actor  up  from  oblivion  to 
the  dizzy  heights.  This  actress  became 
involved  in  a  situation  from  which 
Woodley  Page,  who  was  young,  and 
romantic,  and  indiscreet,  tried  to  ex- 
tricate her.  Letters  and  messages 
changed  hands.  Woodley  Page  went 
on  to  success.  The  actress  made  sev- 
eral attempts  to  come  back  and 
couldn't  do  it.  She  was  finally  de- 
feated, not  by  others,  but  by  herself. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


sufKEBS  psoriasis 


(SCALY    SKIN    TRDUBLEI 


MKETHEONEl^DCRmOIL 

SPOT 

TEST. 


ve  it  yourself  no  matter 
'  long  you  have  suffered 
r  what  you  have  tried. 
Beautiful  book  on  Pso- 
riasis and  Dermoil  with 
amazing  true  photo- 
graphic proof  of  re- 
sults   also    FREE. 


nbar 


SEND   FOB 

yCEHEROUS 

/TRIAL   SHE 

.   FREE 


disease  Psoriasis.  Apply 

non-staining     Dermoi  l  . 

Thousands   do   for   scaly 

spots    on    body   or    scalp. 

Grateful  users,  often  after 

years  of  suffering,   report 

the  scales  have  gone,  the 

red    patches    gradually    disappeared 

SeV^n  l%°£V£U  Ms  Jie/by  many  doctors  and  is 
backed  by  I  positive  agreement  to  give  definite  benefit  in 
5  weeks  or  money  is  refunded  without  question.  Generous 
S-iS  Dottle  s2nt  FREE  to  those  who  send  m  their  Druggist's 
name  and  address.  Make  our  famous  "One  Spot  Test 
yourself.  Write  today  for  your  test  bottle.  Print  name 
plainly.  Results  may  surprise  you.  Don't  delay.  Sold  by 
Liggett  and  Walgreen  Drug  Stores. 

Lake    Laboratories  Box    6.  Northwestern    Station 

Dept.   M-42,   Detroit.    Mich. 


FREE  HEALTH sufferwithn 


■arthritis 


I  DA  A  V  STOMACH  or  Kit  ,< 


lor  OTHER  COMMON  AILMENT 

Learn  which    foods    POISON   your    system  I 

—which  act  as  MEDICINES  and  get  back  on 

- .,  \  the  road  to  HEALTH!    Send  TODAY  for  16 

Jtf  page  Health  Book.  FREE.  Tells  how  natural 

methods  brought  health  when  all  else  failed. 

20th  CENTURY  HEALTH   INSTITUTE 
742  South  Hill  St.        Dept.  72-U,  Los  Angeles,  California 


WHAT  WOULDN'T  YOU  GIVE  to  live  a  mora 
normal  life— unaffected  by  asthmatic  attacks?  You 
can  live  more  happily,  more  comfortably- 
spite  of  your  affliction— ii  you  have  Dr.  R.  Schiff- 
mann's  ASTHMADOR  handy.  Its  aromatic  fumes 
reduce  the  severity  of  the  attack  -  promote  nor- 
mal  breathing.  Get  ASTHMADOR  to- 
day at  your  druggist's  —  powder,  cigar- 
ette, or  pipe  mixture  form.  For  a  free 
write: 


*>/ 


Angeles,  Calif.,  Dept  A-7 


liiiSteiii  wmm- 


"Every  Homemaker's 
Cook  Book" 

Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson,  food  editor 
of  Radio  Mirror,  recommends  for  our 
housewife  readers  the  "EVERY 
HOMEMAKER'S  COOK  BOOK," 
written  by  Mrs.  Fannie  Engle,  asso- 
ciate food  editor  of  True  Romances, 
another  of  the  Macfadden  Publications. 

Contains  more  than  900  practical 
recipes,  each  tried  and  tested.  Menu 
planning,  short  cuts  and  tricks  for 
saving  time  and  money  in  the  kitchen. 

Mrs.  Engle's  Cook  Book  is  in  clear, 
easy-to-read  print.  The  stiff  cover  is 
bright,  attractive,  and  you  need  not 
worry  about  food  stains,  because  the 
cover  is  easily  washed  clean  again. 
The  spiral  binding  allows  the  book 
to  lie  perfectly  flat  when  used  right 
on  the  kitchen  table,  you  can't  lose 
your  place  by  having  the  book  fly 
shut. 

"EVERY  HOMEMAKER'S 
COOK  BOOK,"  192  pages^  written 
especially  for  you,  costs  only  25c.  Post- 
age prepaid.  Send  for  your  cop}/  today. 
(Wrap   stamps   or   coin   securely.) 

Address : 

Readers'     Service     Bureau, 

Radio  Mirror, 

205  East  42nd  Street  New  York,  N.   Y. 


She  died  in  obscurity,  but  those  let- 
ters remained  to  her  dying  day  as 
her  cherished  possessions." 

"Where  are  those  letters  now?"  I 
asked. 

"As  nearly  as  I  can  find  out,"  he 
said,  "Charles  Temmler  obtained  pos- 
session of  those  letters  and  wanted 
to  sell  them.  His  chauffeur  stole  them 
and  approached  the  studio  which  has 
Woodley  Page  under  contract.  The 
studio  delegated  Frank  Padgham  to 
handle  the  matter.  Padgham  reached 
an  agreement  with  Wright;  Foley  was 
the  lawyer  who  drew  that  agreement. 
Temmler  discovered  the  theft,  and 
naturally  resented  it.  He  employed  a 
private  investigator  named  Thompson 
Garr  to  steal  the  letters  from  Carter 
Wright.  I  found  out  that  Garr  was 
planning  to  get  possession  of  the 
agreement  before  Carter  Wright  had 
signed  it.  He  thought  there  would  be 
a  clue  in  that  agreement  to  the  loca- 
tion of  the  letters.  He  didn't  realize 
that  Carter  Wright  was  far  too  smart 
for  that." 

"So  what?"  I  asked,  breathlessly. 

"So  I  went  to  the  house  to  protect 
the  interests  of  Woodley  Page.  I  en- 
tered the  house.  Apparently,  no  one 
was  home.  I  started  wandering,  in- 
vestigating. I  got  as  far  as  the  up- 
stairs bedroom  when  someone  who 
had  been  hidden  behind  the  door 
cracked  me  on  the  head.  We  strug- 
gled. I  got  another  crack  and  lost 
consciousness.  When  I  came  to,  I  was 
tied,  gagged,  and  in  the  closet.  You 
found  me  there." 

I  pushed  the  key  across  the  table- 
cloth. "The  lock  box,"  I  said,  "is  in 
the  bank  in  Las  Almiras,  and  arrange- 
ments have  been  made  with  the  man 
in  charge  of  that  bank  to  write  into 
a  blank  power  of  attorney  the  name 
of  any  person  who  presents  this  key." 

For  a  moment,  Bruce  Eaton  didn't 
reach  for  the  key.  His  eyes,  instead, 
were  on  my  face.  "What  a  fine,  true- 
blue  girl  you  are,"  he  said,  and  I  didn't 
need  to  be  as  expert  as  William  C. 
Foley  to  catch  a  note  in  his  voice 
which  sent  blood  surging  into  my 
veins. 

IT  was  hot  after  we'd  swept  out  of 
Los  Angeles  and  started  to  skim 
over  the  Pomona  boulevard.  By  the 
time  we  turned  off  the  main  boule- 
vard, the  sun,  beating  down  from  the 
intense  blue  of  a  California  sky,  dried 
moisture  from  our  systems  as  fast  as 
we  could  take  it  in. 

"When  we  get  there,  I  want  you  to 
keep  entirely  in  the  background," 
Bruce  Eaton  said,  as  we  whizzed 
down  out  of  low,  rolling  hills  and  hit 
the  straightaway  which  led  to  Las 
Almiras. 

"That's  out,  definitely,"  I  told  him. 
"You  can't  afford  to  figure  in  this.  I'm 
going  inside.  I'm  going  to  have  the 
banker  put  my  name  on  that  power 
of  attorney.  You're  to  wait  outside  in 
the  car.  If  anything  goes  wrong,  you 
must  be  in  the  clear.  You  have  too 
much  to  lose.  After  all,  you  know, 
this  key  came  from  a  house  where  a 
man  had  been  murdered.  Lord  knows 
who  dropped  it!  Carter  Wright  didn't, 
because  it  wasn't  in  the  room  where 
his  body  was  found." 

"Yes,"  Bruce  Eaton  said,  "Carter 
Wright  would  have  kept  the  key  with 
him.  Whoever  murdered  him  took  the 
key — and  then  found  it  necessary  to 
tap  me  over  the  head  and  tie  and  gag 
me.  While  he  was  bending  over  truss- 
ing me  up,  the  key  slipped  out  of  his 
pocket.    .    .    .   The  police   will   reason 


New  Lipstick 

Gives  This 

Alluring  Appeal 

Men  are  attracted  to 
lips  that  have  a 
moist,    warm    inviting 
look.   Clever  girls  use 
Twin  Sisters  Dewy- 
Sheen  Lipstick.  Due  to 
a  new  ingredient  found 
in    no    other    lipstick, 
lips  remain  looking  dewy  moist,  alive,  lus- 
trous ...  so  innocently  natural  they  tempt 
jf^jlk      beyond  dreams.  Be  among  the  first 
w\       to  bring  to  your  lips  this  glamor- 
Sj^    S&>       ous.moistappeal.Atyournearest 
*^k     iK\        10-cent  store,  or  send  coupon. 

L 
I  DULL   LIPS  DEWY   SHEEN 

TANGERINE"'  LIGHT 
MEDIUM  RASPBERRY 
CARDINAL  ORCHID 

Clark-Millner  Co.,  Dept.  17-G 

450  W.  Superior  St.,  Chicago.  111. 

In  Canada,  address  426  St.  Helen  St.,  Montreal 
Please  send  me  Twin  Sisters  Dewy- Sheen  Lip- 
stick in  the  following  shades _ 

I  enclose  10c  for  each.  (15c  in  Canada) 

Name . 

Address 

ROLLS  DEVELOPED  MWi 

Weight   Professional   Enlargements,   8   Gloss 

Prints. 

CLUB  PHOTO  SERVICE,    Dept.  19,  LaCrosse.  Wis. 


KILL  THE  HAIRROOT 


Remove  superfluous  hair  privately  at  home, 
following  directions  with  ordinary  care  and 
skill.  The  Mahler  Method  positively  pre- 
vents the  hair  from  growing  again  by  kill- 
ing the  hair  root.  The  delightful  relief  will 
bring  happiness,  freedom  of  mind  and 
greater  success,  backed  by  45  years  of  suc- 
cessful use  all  over  the  world.  Send  6c  in 
stamps  TODAY  for  illustrated  Booklet, 
"How  to  Remove  Superfluous  Hair  Forever." 
D.  J.  WlahlerCo.,  Dept.  58-G,  Providence,  R.  I. 


Watch  CDCC  with  every  ring  ordered 
k  .  rllLL  and  paid  for  in  one  year! 


\um\Sl\tVi\ 

IL  II  IP  $  T  II  C  IIC 


m 


,  and  paid  for  in  one  year! 

Choice  of    ^-g^ 
Man  s  ors 
■  Lady's  &% 


Egg 


SMART 
J£WUED 


To  introduce  our  new  Sterling  Silver  Simulated 
Diamond  Rings,  decorated  in  1  /30  14K  Gold,  we 
will  give  you  your  choice  of  man's  gold  plate  front 
or  ladies' 19  39  jeweled  wrist  watch  with  every  ring 
ordered  NOW  and  paid  for  within  one  year  on  our 
new  easy  two  $2  payment  plan! 
(total  only  $4).  The  watch  comes 
to  you  as  a  Gift  ...  It  does  not 
cost  you  one  cent  extra!  Wear  10 
days  on  approval!  Mail  coupon 
or  postcard  NOW!  SEND  NO 
MONEY  with  order!  We  pay 
postage.  We  Trust  You!  Your  | 
package  comes  by  return  mail! 
■  ■SBBauattPaaaallBaBaBBaBl 


YOU' 

V,epayP°sta6e 
and  <*'«> 

.a  once;. 


Gold   Standard  Watch  T  Co., 

Dept   A-387.  Newton,  Mass. 
Rush  offer.  □  Lady's        □  Man's 


Xante. 

Address. 


In    Canada    Address 
G.    S.     Watch     Co.     Dept.     A-387 

Em  pi  re     B  Idg  . ,     Montreal 


july,  1939 


79 


iF  YOU'RE 

ASHAMED  or 
vou*  SKINNY 
FIGURE, 
LISTEN... 


Posed  by  professional  model 

HOW  THOUSANDS  OF  THIN, 
TIRED,  NERVOUS  PEOPLE 

GAIN  NEW  POUNDS, 
NEW  STRENGTH 

QUICK! 

HERE'S  grand  news  for  many  of  the  thou- 
sands of  thin,  tired-looking,  jittery,  dis- 
couraged girls  who  have  never  seemed  able 
to  add  an  ounce,  and  seldom  attract  friends 
and  have  the  good  times  they  deserve. 

For  thousands  of  other  girls  have  easily 
put  on  10  to  25  pounds  of  naturally  attractive 
flesh  —  have  gained  wonderfully  improved 
health  and  pep  and,  with  these,  many  new 
friends  and  enviable  social  success— by  simply 
taking  these  amazing  little  Ironized  Yeast 
tablets  for  a  few  weeks. 

Why  they  build  up  so  quick 

The  reason  is  easily  understood.  You  see, 
scientists  have  discovered  that  great  numbers 
of  people  today  are  thin  and  rundown,  tired 
and  nervous — often  unable  to  eat  or  sleep 
properly — only  because  they  don't  get  suffi- 
cient Vitamin  B  and  iron  from  their  daily 
food.  Without  enough  of  these  two  vital  sub- 
stances you  may  lack  appetite  and  not  get 
the  most  body-building  good  out  of  what 
you  eat. 

Now  you  get  these  exact  missing  substances  in  these 
scientifically  prepared,  easy-to-take  little  Ironized  Yeast 
tablets.  So  it's  easy  to  see  why  they  have  helped  so  many 
skinny,  washed-out  people  quickly  to  gain  new,  much 
more  attractive  pounds,  new  pep  and  enjoyment  in  life. 

Make  this  money-back  test 

Get  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  from  your  druggist .  today.  If 
with  the  first  package  you  don't  eat  better  and  FEEL 
better,  with  much  more  strength  and  pep — if  you're  not 
convinced  that  Ironized  Yeast  will  give  you  the  normally 
attractive  flesh,  new  energy  and  life  you've  so  long  wished 
for.  the  price  of  this  first  package  promptly  refunded  by 
the  Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Only  be  sure  you  get  the  genuine  Ironized  Yeast,  and 
not  some  cheap,  inferior  substitute  which  does  not  give 
the  same  results.  Look  for  the  letters  "IY"  stamped  on 
each  tablet.  Don't  take  substitutes. 

Special  offer! 

To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health  right  away, 
we  make  this  special  offer.  Purchase  a  package  of  Ironized 
Yeast  tablets  at  once,  cut  out  the  seal  on  the  box  and 
mail  it  to  us  with  a  clipping  of  this  paragraph.  We  will 
send  you  a  fascinating  new  book  on  health,  "New  Facts 
About  Your  Body."  Remember,  results  with  the  first  pack- 
age— or  money  refunded.  At  all  druggists.  Ironized  Yeast 
Co.,  Inc..  Dept.  227,  Atlanta.  Ga. 


TUNE  IN  ON  JOHN  J.  ANTHONY'S  GOOD  WILL  HOUR. 

See   your   local   newspaper  for   exact   time   and   station. 


80 


that  out.  Whoever  murdered  Carter 
Wright  took  the  key.  Therefore,  who- 
ever has  the  key  murdered  Carter 
Wright." 

"And  we  have  the  key,"  I  said. 

He  interrupted  me  by  sliding  the 
car  to  a  stop  in  a  wide  place  in  the 
road  near  a  group  of  one-storied, 
wooden  structures.  Just  opposite  the 
front  wheel,  a  curbed  cement  side- 
walk which  Las  Almiras  boasted — 
directly  in  front  of  The  First  National 
Bank. 

Bruce  Eaton  jumped  out  from  be- 
hind the  steering  wheel  and  dashed 
into  the  bank. 

Las  Almiras  is  a  little  place  in  the 
midst  of  an  agricultural  district.  The 
city  itself  consists  mostly  of  two  large 
stores  selling  general  merchandise,  a 
restaurant,  a  gasoline  station,  garage, 
and  The  First  National  Bank.  As  far 
as  life  was  concerned,  the  streets  were 
virtually  devoid  of  motion.  Two  or 
three  parked  automobiles,  a  man 
sitting  dejectedly  on  a  corner  whit- 
tling a  stick,  and  a  sleeping  dog 
seemed  to  constitute  the  sole  evidence 
of  civic  activity. 

I  reached  the  screen  door  of  the 
bank  and  pulled  it  open.  The  interior, 
I  saw,  was  arranged  upon  the  lines 
of  a  conventional  bank.  The  counter 
was  surmounted  by  a  heavy  mesh 
screen  in  which  arch-shaped  openings 
were  cut  for  tellers.  The  sole  teller 
was  in  the  vault  with  Bruce  Eaton. 

LIE  glanced  up  when  he  heard  the 
n  screen  door  slam,  and  nodded  to 
me.  He  was  a  young  man  with  bulging 
brows  and  thick-lensed  spectacles 
which  distorted  his  mild,  watery  blue 
eyes.  "I'll  be  with  you  in  just  a  mo- 
ment," he  called. 

Apparently,  he  managed  the  bank 
all  by  himself.  I  saw  a  lacquered  metal 
lunch  box  and  a  thermos  bottle  just 
inside  the  grilled  window.  Near  them 
was  a  package  of  cigarettes  and  an 
ash  tray. 

I  heard  the  banker  say  to  Bruce 
Eaton,  "This  young  woman  isn't  with 
you,  is  she?"  And  Bruce  Eaton,  look- 
ing at  me  with  calm,  disinterested 
appraisal,  said,  "No,  I've  never  seen 
her  before." 

That  put  me  in  a  spot.  I  couldn't 
say  anything  without  undoing  all  of 
the  good  I'd  tried  to  do.  I  was  furious 
to  think  of  how  I'd  been  jockied  into 
such  a  position;  yet  there  was  nothing 
I  could  do  about  it. 

At  any  rate,  I  could  keep  a  lookout, 
making  certain  that  Bruce  Eaton  had 
an  avenue  of  escape  open  if  anything 
went  wrong. 

Apparently,  the  banker  hadn't  rec- 
ognized him.  I  could  see  that  he  was 
nearsighted  as  he  bent  over  the  paper 
he  was  filling  out.  Then  Bruce  Eaton 
handed  him  a  driving  license,  showed 
him  a  wallet  containing  a  passport.  I 
realized  then  that  "Bruce  Eaton"  was 
only  a  stage  name.  I  remembered 
having  read  somewhere  that  his  real 
name  had  been  considered  far  too 
unromantic  by  the  studio  publicity 
department.  Of  course,  his  driving 
license  and  passport  would  be  under 


EVEN  DEBUTANTES  CAN  FALL  IN  LOVE! 

— And  next  month  RADIO  MIRROR  prints  a  story  to  prove  it. 
Don't  miss  this  sparkling  modern  romance,  in  which  Myrna  Loy 
starred  on  the  air. 


RADIO    MIRROR 


his  real  name. 

The  banker  inserted  a  key  into  the 
upper  lock  on  the  safety  deposit  box. 
Bruce  Eaton  inserted  the  key  I  had 
given  him  in  the  lower  lock.  I  gripped 
the  counter,  fascinated,  wondering  if 
the  key  would  work.  Had  I  been  right 
in  assuming.  .  .  . 

The  key  turned  and  I  could  hear 
the  lock  click  smoothly  back.  The 
banker  turned  away  from  Bruce 
Eaton.  His  figure,  partially  conceal- 
ing the  interior  of  the  vault  as  he 
came  toward  me,  prevented  me  from 
seeing  just  what  Bruce  Eaton  was 
doing. 

"Good  afternoon,"  he  said.  "I'm 
sorry  I  had  to  keep  you  waiting.  You 
see,  I'm  all  alone  here  in  the  bank 
afternoons.  What  was  it  you  wanted?" 

I  blurted  out  the  first  idea  which 
came  to  my  mind.  "I  want  to  cash  a 
check." 

"A  check  on  this  bank?"  he  asked 
courteously. 

"No,"  I  said,  "I'm  afraid  it  will  have 
to  be  drawn  on  my  Los  Angeles  bank." 

"How  much  is  the  check?" 

"I  can  get  along  with  five  dollars," 
I  told  him,  smiling  my  best  smile. 
"You  see,  I  left  my  purse  in  the  rest 
room  at  Pomona.  I  want  to  telephone 
back  about  the  purse  and  get  enough 
gas  to  carry  me  on  through  to  San 
Diego." 

"You  have  your  checkbook  with 
you?"  he  asked. 

I  started  to  produce  it,  and  then 
suddenly  realized  that  it  was  in  my 
purse,  and  my  purse  was  hanging  just 
below  the  level  of  the  counter.  Hav- 
ing made  that  crack  about  losing  my 
purse,  I  certainly  couldn't  let  him  see 
it  now. 

"No,"  I  said,  "my  checkbook  was  in 
my  purse.  I'd  have  to  fill  in  a  blank 
check." 

He  blinked  owlishly  at  me  through 
the  thick  lenses  of  his  spectacles. 

BACK  in  the  vault,  I  heard  Bruce 
Eaton  slam  shut  the  door  of  the 
safety  deposit  box,  and  breathed  a 
sigh  of  relief.  Everything  would  be  all 
right  if  I  could  only  hold  this  banker 
in  conversation  for  a  few  more  sec- 
onds. I  pushed  my  leg  against  my 
purse,  clamping  it  tight  against  the 
counter  and  then  trying  to  ease  it 
down  to  the  floor.  But  the  purse  was 
of  smooth  leather;  it  slid  out  and 
dropped  with  a  bang.  The  banker 
looked  puzzled.  I  said,  hurriedly,  "Of 
course,  I  can  put  up  my  wrist  watch 
as  collateral,"  and  started  to  take  it 
off.  As  I  partially  turned,  I  looked  out 
through  the  plate  glass  window,  and 
saw  a  car  slide  in  close  to  the  curb 
and  stop.  On  the  upper  right-hand 
corner  of  the  windshield  was  a  huge 
spotlight  with  a  red  circle  of  glass,  the 
telltale  insignia  of  a  police  car.  There 
were  five  men  in  it;  one  of  them, 
wearing  a  huge  black  sombrero, 
looked  like  a  sheriff. 

They  opened  the  car  door,  and  de- 
bouched to  the  sidewalk. 

I  tried  coughing.  It  didn't  seem  to 
catch  Bruce  Eaton's  attention.  The 
(Continued  on  page  83) 


wff 


FREE 


THE  ADMISSION  IS   L  IIJL1JL1  AT  THE 
AIR-CONDITIONED 

MACFADDEN  THEATRE 


The  place  to  meet  your  friends  —  Restful  chairs 
and  lounges  for  your  comfort  and  music  for  your 
enjoyment   in   the   beautiful   Macfadden   lobby 

COMMUNICATIONS  BUILDING 

NEW  YORK  WORLD'S  FAIR  -  1939 

as  the  guest  ot 

RADIO  MIRROR  MAGAZINE 


T^auLLa 

invites  you  to  see 


•m  Tell 
the    • 

I  World  Z 


A  REAL  LIFE  COMEDY-DRAMA 

featuring 

PATRICIA  MURRAY-fhe  Liberty  Girl 
and  a  cast  of  Hollywood  Stars 

JED  PROUTY  FRANK  ALBERTSON 

MAUCH  TWINS  (Billy  and  Bobby) 

MARILYN  KNOWLDEN    BETTY  ROSS  CLARKE 

MICHAEL  BLAIR  ETHELREDA  LEOPOLD 

CLEM  BEVANS  BYRON  FOLGER 

Directed  by  LYNN  SHORES 


july,  1939 


-     -Me  vocalist,  al- 

.M.u^.a's.'ytf'-"^: 

vays  ^eps  her  .„,|||^ 


JF'&s^iu&s. 


Yours  is  a  special  beauty — but  you  also  have  a  special  problem 


IT  REALLY  requires  a  lot  of 
thought  and  effort  to  take  care 
of  your  looks  when  you  are  a 
blonde,"  says  dainty  Kay  Lorraine 
of  the  Hit  Parade.  "You  have  to  take 
continual  care  of  your  hair,  or  it 
gets  drab  and  dull.  If  you  use  a 
shampoo,  it  must  be  the  right  one. 
If  you  use  the  wrong  kind,  it  can 
wreck  you.  The  wrong  kind  of  a 
beauty  treatment  cannot  do  a  bru- 
nette so  much  harm.  But  it  can 
utterly  destroy  a  blonde.  That  is 
why  I  shampoo  my  hair  myself,  at 
home." 

Miss  Lorraine,  whose  lovely  con- 
tralto voice  seems  particularly  fitted 
for  radio,  is  as  exquisite  as  one  of 
her  own  songs.  She  is  petite,  and 
natural  in  her  make-up  and  in  her 
manner.  Her  beautiful  blonde  hair 
is  full  of  lights  and  lusters,  like  the 
hair  of  a  healthy  child,  and  is  ar- 
ranged in  a  smart  coiffure. 

"What  is  your  secret  of  hair  beau- 
ty?" I  asked  Kay.  "Brushing,"  said 
Kay.  That  was  our  grandmothers' 
formula.  "How  many  strokes  a 
night?"  I  asked.  "Fifty  at  least" 
said  Kay,  "And  be  sure  you  hold 
your  head  down,  brushing  upward 
from  the  back  and  through  to  the 
roots." 

"What  about  shampoos?"  "A 
blonde  should  shampoo  at  least  once 
a  week.  If  she  brushes  her  fifty 
strokes  a  day,  frequent  shampoos 
will'  not  make  her  hair  seem  dry. 
The  brushing  brings  out  the  natural 

82 


By 
Dr.    GRACE    GREGORY 


oil  that  keeps  the  hair  live-looking." 
Another  of  radio's  favorite 
blondes  is  lovely  Linda  Lee.  She 
too  has  a  contralto  voice  that  comes 
over  the  air  with  exquisite  tonal 
quality.  You  may  hear  her  in  the 
Ripley  Show  Friday  nights.  Out- 
side of  the  fact  that  both  are  con- 
traltos, and  both  altogether  charm- 
ing, she  and  Miss  Lorraine  have  few 
other  points  in  common.  Linda  is 
a  dark  blonde.  Her  hair  is  chest- 
nut, with  golden  glints  in  it.  She  has 
the  delicate  skin  of  the  true  blonde, 
and  with  it  all  the  special  beauty 
problems  that  brunettes  escape. 


RADIO  MIRROR 


•      * 


Linda  agrees  with  Kay  about  the 
brushing,  although  she  does  not 
count  her  strokes.  She  just  brushes 
until  her  arm  aches.  She  too  is 
an  advocate  of  the  weekly  shampoo, 
which  she  takes  at  home.  But  dark 
blondes  do  not  have  to  worry  about 
their  hair  turning  to  a  drab  inter- 
mediate color.  It  is  already  on  the 
dark  side.  All  they  have  to  consider 
is  keeping  the  glints  and  high  lights. 
Miss  Lee  does  this  with  the  old- 
fashioned  method  our  grandmothers 
found  so  helpful:  lemon  juice.  She 
squeezes  the  juice  of  two  lemons  to 
each  pint  of  water  and  rinses  her 
hair  with  it  after  each  shampoo.  "It 
cuts  out  all  the  oil  and  soap,"  she 
says,  "and  leaves  my  hair  feeling 
clean  and  refreshed." 

I  noticed  that  both  these  famous 
blondes  make  a  fine  art  of  make-up. 
The  light  blonde  uses  a  light  eye- 
brow pencil;  just  enough  to  make 
evident  her  delicately  arched  brows. 
(So  many  blondes  go  to  one  ex- 
treme or  the  other.  They  are  prac- 
tically eyebrowless,  or  they  startle 
you  with  obviously  artificial  dark 
eyebrows.)  The  dark  blonde  uses  a 
darker  pencil,  of  course.  The  same 
with  lipstick.  And  both  have  given 
thought  to  selecting  exactly  the  right 
shade  of  powder.  The  result  is  that 
you  never  think  of  make-up  in  con- 
nection with  Miss  Lee  or  Miss  Lor- 
raine. They  simply  look  natural, 
each  in  her  individual  way.  And 
that  is  the  supreme  art  Of  beauty. 

RADIO    MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  80) 
banker  said,  "Just  a  moment,  Miss," 
and  then  pushed  his  head  out  through 
the  arch  in  the  window  to  stare  down 
at  my  purse  lying  on  the  floor.  "Isn't 
that  your  purse?"  he  asked. 

I  called  out,  sharply,  "Bruce,  look! 
Hurry!" 

He  was  still  in  the  vault,  apparently 
checking  up  on  a  bundle  of  letters  he 
was  holding  in  his  hand.  From  where 
he  was  standing,  it  was  impossible  to 
see  the  car  containing  the  officers. 

"Bruce!  Hurry!"  I  cried. 

The  banker  said  suspiciously, 
"What's  all  this?  What's  all  this?" 
and  jumped  back  in  alarm.  I  could 
see  now  that  he  thought  it  was  a 
stick-up,  with  me  to  hold  his  atten- 
tion at  the  teller's  window  while 
Bruce  Eaton  was  back  in  the  vault. 
His  face  was  white  with  alarm.  His 
bleached  blue  eyes,  magnified  and 
distorted  by  the"  thick  lenses  of  his 
spectacles,  seemed  as  large  as  warped 
dinner  plates.  I  saw  him  fumble  at 
the  handle  of  a  drawer,  and  knew  he 
was  looking  for  a  gun. 

A  frantic  glance  out  through  the 
plate  glass  window  showed  me  the 
officers  were  starting  purposefully 
toward  the  bank.  I  thought  only  of 
getting  Bruce  Eaton  out  of  there  and 
finding  some  place  to  hide  those  let- 
ters he  had  taken  from  the  safety 
deposit  box.  He  was  alarmed  now 
and  coming  toward  me,, but  still  didn't 
appreciate  the  danger  of  the  situation. 
The  banker  was  pulling  a  gun  from 
the  drawer.  The  officers  were  round- 
ing the  corner. 

I  ran  to  a  door  in  the  partition, 
jerked  it  open.  The  banker  raised  his 
gun  and  shouted  in  a  shaky  voice, 
"Stop  where  you  are,  both  of  you." 

I  COLLIDED  with  Bruce  Eaton, 
'  snatched  the  letters  from  his  hands 
and  yelled,  "Run!  Officers!"  The 
banker  pulled  the  trigger  on  a  re- 
volver which  he'd  dragged  from  the 
drawer,  and  which  looked  as  large  as 
a  cannon.  The  reverberating  roar  of 
a  report  filled  the  room.  When  my 
ear  drums  started  functioning  again, 
I  could  hear  the  tinkle  of  falling  glass. 

The  cashier  dropped  his  gun.  Evi- 
dently the  jar  of  the  recoil  had  jerked 
it  out  of  his  hand.  He  half  stooped 
as  though  to  pick  it  up,  then,  appar- 
ently overcome  by  panic,  ran  through 
the  door  in  the  partition,  half  crouch- 
ing, screaming,  "Help!  Police!" 

The  officers  were  approaching  the 
door  of  the  bank.  The  running  banker 
burst  through  the  swinging  screen 
door  to  collide  with  them.  I  heard 
someone  say,  "Stick  'em  up,"  and  then 
a  drawling  voice,  evidently  that  of 
the  sheriff,  "Wait  a  minute.  This  is 
Frank  Stout,  the  cashier  here.  What's 
the  trouble,  Frank?" 

The  banker's  lunch  box  was  on  the 
table  in  front  of  me.  I  had  to  think 
fast,  and,  at  that,  had  no  choice  in 
the  matter.  I  jerked  open  the  cover, 
dropped  the  little  bundle  of  letters 
inside,  and  slammed  the  cover  back 
into  position.  The  officers  poured 
through  the  screen  door  into  the  bank, 
and  I  raised  my  eyes  to  confront  a 
bristling  row  of  artillery. 

"The  jig's  up,"  the  sheriff  said. 

"Whoever  has  the  key  murdered 
Carter  Wright."  If  the  police  jump  to 
that  conclusion,  things  look  bad  -for 
Claire  Bell  and  Bruce  Eaton.  But  the 
surprising  climax  of  this  thrilling 
mystery  story  comes  in  next  month's 
Radio  Mirror — the  August  issue. 

July,  1939 


NEW... a  CREAM  DEODORANT 

which  safely 
STOPS    under-arm   PERSPIRATION 


1.  Does  not  harm  dresses,  does 
not  irritate  skin. 

2.  No  waiting  to  dry.  Can  be  used 
right  after  shaving. 

3.  Instantly  checks  perspiration 
1  to  3  days.  Removes  odor  from 
perspiration,  keeps  armpits  dry. 

4.  A  pure,  white,  greaseless,  stain- 
less vanishing  cream. 

5.  Arrid  has  been  awarded  the 
Approval  Seal  of  The  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Laundering 
for  being  harmless  to  fabric. 


15  MILLION  jars  of  Arrid 
have  been  sold  .  .  .  Try  a 
jar  today — at  any  store 
which  sells  toilet   goods. 


39* 

\J  f  a  |ar 

Also  in  10fi  and  59f!  jars 

ARRID 


■^k^ed^iM^M^J^--- 


HOW  TO   KEEP  BABY  WELL 

"Infant  Care",  prepared  by  the  U.  S.  Children's  Bureau,  138-page 
book,  gives  a  thousand  and  one  facts  on  how  to  keep  your  baby 
well  during  the  first  year.  Written  by  five  of  America's  leading 
baby  specialists.    No  mother  should  be  without  it. 

Radio  Mirror  has  been  authorized  by  the  Children's  Bureau  in 
Washington  to  accept  orders  from  our  readers.  We  make  no  profit 
and  retain  no  part  of  the  purchase  price.  Send  ten  cents.  (Wrap 
stamps  or  coins  securely.) 

i       Address:      READERS'      SERVICE     BUREAU 
i      Radio   Mirror  205    East  42nd   Street.    New   York,    N.   Y. 


TRUE   STORY 
ON  THE  AIR! 

TUNE  IN 

MARY  and  BOB 


In      a      Thrilling,      Dramatic      Broadcast 
COAST-TO-COAST      EVERY      TUESDAY 

NIGHT 
9:30-10:00   E.  D.  T. — NBC   Blue   Network 


Also  on  this  program,  final  5  min- 
utes, do  not  miss  Fulton  Oursler, 
Editor-in-chief  of  Macfadden  Publi- 
cations, in  a  discussion  of  domestic 
and  foreign  affairs  of  political  sig- 
nificance. 

Read  True  Story  Magazine 
Every  Month 


Sowo 


CURV.5 


,oVt«-»J.' 


.ovtv. 


MILLIONS  CALL  FOR 

Solo 

CURLERS 

Rapid-dry  Tangle-proof 


AT   St    &    10*    STORES 


83 


<  ...  ; 


I  LISTENED  in  on  the  conversa- 
tion of  a  couple  of  "career  girls" 
a  few  days  ago.  They  were 
young,  smartly  dressed,  with  the 
alertness  of  expression  that  spells 
success  present  and  to  come,  and  I 
expected  of  course  that  they  would 
be  talking  shop,  comparing  notes  on 
the  great  field  of  radio  in  which  one 
is  a  popular  singer  the  other  an  up 
and  coming  young  script  writer.  In- 
stead, they  were  talking  about  their 
homes  and  their  husbands  and  their 
babies. 

"How  do  you  do  it?"  I  asked 
them.  "Most  women  think  marriage 
and  motherhood  are  a  full  time  job, 
yet  here  you  are  blithely  writing 
and  singing,  rehearsing  and  broad- 
casting, as  though  you  had  nothing 
else  to  do.  Don't  babies  have  to  be 
fed  on  schedule  these  days?  Don't 
they  have  to  have  strained  fruit 
juices  and  vegetables?" 

"Of  course  they  do,"  said  the 
singer. 

"Well,  then,  how  do  you  manage 
to  stay  out  of  the  kitchen  long 
enough  to  do  your  other  work?  Or 

84 


take  time  enough  from  your  careers 
to  feed  your  babies  on  schedule?" 

"Oh,  that's  easy,"  the  script  writ- 
er answered.  "When  feeding  time 
comes  we  just  open  a  can." 

"You  see,"  the  singer  explained, 
"when  my  baby  was  ready  for 
strained  foods  some  of  my  friends 
advised  me  to.  give  her  canned 
strained  fruit  juices  and  vegetables. 
She's  eight  months  old  now  and 
with  the  addition  of  milk  she's  prac- 
tically lived  on  canned  strained 
food." 

"My  baby  was  brought  up  on 
them,  too,"  the  writer  took  up  the 
story,  "and  now  that  he's  nearly  four 
and  needs  more  solid  food  he's  also 
getting  that  in  cans — -chopped  vege- 
tables and  meats  that  are  just  right 
for  his  age  and  his  digestive  re- 
quirements." 

"And  we  keep  right  on  schedule, 
too,"  the  singer  chimed  in.  "Why, 
I've   never  once   been  late   for   re- 


MO  MIRROR 


a  It's  a  wise  mother  who 
knows  the  new  and  better 
way  of  feeding  her  child 

By 

Mrs.  MARGARET 

SIMPSON 


hearsal  or  a  broadcast  because  of 
baby's  feeding  schedule,  and  she's 
never  had  to  wait  for  a  meal  be- 
cause of  my  job." 

The  script  writer  nodded  in 
agreement.  "But  best  of  all  is  the 
way  our  babies  thrive  on  these 
canned  strained  and  chopped  foods," 
she  said.  "You  should  see  them!" 
she  added  proudly. 

I  did  go  to  see  them,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  and  a  happier  pair  of  young- 
sters it  would  be  impossible  to  find. 

So  much  of  the  health  and  happi- 
ness of  babies  and  young  children 
depend  on  the  proper  meals,  served 
right  on  schedule,  that  these  modern 
foods  are  a  boon  not  only  to  career 
mothers  but  to  every  mother  every- 
where who  demands  the  best  for  her 
little  one.  As  one  young  mother 
told  me: 

"I  expected,  when  my  baby  was 
born,  to  give  up  all  my  outside  ac- 
tivities for  the  first  few  months  at 
least.  I  knew  that  baby's  feeding 
schedule  would  necessitate  so  much 
extra  work  in  straining  fruit  juices 
and  cooking  and  sieving  cereals  and 
vegetables  that  I  would  have  no 
time  for  anything  else. 

"Then  a  terrible  thing  happened. 
I  found  that  in  spite  of  my  best 
efforts  I  just  couldn't  keep  to  the 
feeding  schedule  my  doctor  ordered. 
Meals  took  so  long  to  prepare  that 
by  the  time  they  were  ready  it  was 
long  past  baby's  feeding  time  and 
she  was  cross  with  hunger.  But 
that  wasn't  the  worst.  After  I'd  gone 
through  all  the  work  of  cooking  and 
sieving  and  straining,  following  di- 
rections to  the  letter,  my  baby 
simply  refused  to  eat — and  some- 
how I  couldn't  blame  her  because 
her  food  did  seem  to  lack  flavor — 
so  of  course  she  didn't  gain  prop- 
erly. 

"In  a  panic  I  went  over  to  see  my 

RADIO    MIRROR 


■.    :.:r      :■ 


*md; 


/ 


■  The  Happy  Crosbys — left  to  right, 
Gary,  Bing,  Dixie  holding  baby  Lind- 
say,   and    the   twins,    Philip    and    Dennis. 


next  door  neighbor  who  has  two 
little  boys  and  she  gave  me  the  best 
advice  I've  ever  heard.  She  sug- 
gested that  I  switch  to  canned 
strained  foods.  I  did.  Baby's  meals 
are  ready  right  on  schedule  and 
she's  so  crazy  about  them  that  she 
gobbles  up  every  bite.  She's  begin- 
ning to  have  canned  chopped  foods 
now,  but  she's  still  gaining  steadily 
and  I've  never  seen  a  healthier, 
happier  baby,  or  one  who  was  so 
little  trouble." 

Aside  from  the  assurance  that 
feeding  schedules  can  be  maintained 
without  interruption,  these  modern 
canned  foods  afford  another  tre- 
mendous advantage  in  that  they  are 
high  in  a  nutritive  content.  The  nu- 
tritive qualities  of  fruits,  vegeta- 
bles and  cereals  depend  upon  a 
number  of  factors:  the  selection  of 
highest-quality  seeds  for  planting, 
the  soil  and  climatic  conditions  un- 
der which  the  crops  are  grown,  cul- 
tivation during  the  growing  period 
and  harvesting  when — and  only 
when — they  have  reached  the  exact 
degree  of  ripeness  at  which  they 
will  yield  the  greatest  in  nutritive 
values  and  immediate  cooking  so 
that  no  valuable  minerals  will  be 
lost  through  prolonged  exposure  of 
the  "Tresh  produce  to  sun  and  air. 

JULY,    1939 


PM 


a^d^* 


i0fi4» 


What  a  wealth  of  sentiment  and  tradi- 
tion there  is  in  that  phrase  .  .  .  Proud 
fathers  reliving  their  own  youth  in  the 
accomplishments  of  their  children  .  .  . 
Devoted  fathers  striving  and  planning  so 
that  their  little  ones  may  enjoy  the  best 
that  life  has  to  offer  .  .  .  Wise  fathers 
creating  a  foundation  of  health  and 
knowledge  that  will  enable  their  sons  and 
daughters  to  cope  with  the  problems  that 
the  coming  years  will  bring  ...  To  these 
fathers  on  whose  love  and  selfless  interest 
our  welfare  depends  the  National  Com- 
mittee for  the  Promotion  of  Father's  Day 
extends  its  gratitude  and  its  praise. 
Won't  you  join  it  in  honoring  not  only 
your  father  but  fathers  all  over  the 
country  by  sharing  in  the  nation-wide 
celebration  of  Father's  Day  on  June 
18th? 


■  A  family  romp  before  bedtime — the 
proud  parents,  jack  Benny  and  Mary 
Livingstone,     with     baby     Joan     Naomi. 


Even  under  the  excellent  mar- 
keting system  existing  today  it  is 
sometimes  impossible  to  purchase 
fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  that  meet 
all  these  standards,  but  all  such  ele- 
ments of  chance  have  been  elimi- 
nated for  you  by  the  manufacturers 
of  canned  strained  and  chopped 
foods.  Years  of  painstaking  re- 
research  have  enabled  them  to  con- 
trol every  phase  of  the  preparation 
of  these  fine  products.  Crops  are 
grown  under  ideal  conditions  and 
harvested  at  the  peak  of  their  per- 
fection. Immediately  after  harvest- 
ing the  fruits,  vegetables  and  grains 
are  cooked  until  they  are  sufficient- 
ly soft  for  any  coarse  fibres  to  be  re- 
moved— and  this,  by  the  means  of 
modern  laboratory  equipment,  is  a 
much  more  thorough  process  than 
can  be  achieved  in  even  the  most 
up-to-date  kitchen  —  then  sealed 
into  cans  for  a  final  cooking  which 
ensures  that  the  contents  of  each 
can    is    cooked    evenly    throughout. 

Considering  all  the  factors  that 
enter  into  the  preparation  of  these 
modern  canned  foods  you  might  ex- 
pect their  cost  to  be  excessive,  but 
quite  the  contrary  is  true.  The  cost 
per  can  is  only  a  few  cents,  and  you 
will  find  that  each  can  contains  suf- 
ficient food  for  two  or  three  meals. 

85 


BACKACHE 

Leg  Pains  May 
Be  Danger  Sign 


Of  Tired  Kidneys — How  To  Get 
Happy  Relief 

If  backache  and  leg  pains  are  making  you  mis- 
erable, don't  just  complain  and  do  nothing  about 
them.  Nature  may  be  warning  you  that  your 
kidneys  need  attention. 

The  kidneys  are  Nature's  chief  way  of  taking 
excess  acids  and  poisonous  waste  out  of  the  blood. 
Most  people  pass  about  3  pints  a  day  or  about 
3  pounds  of  waste. 

If  the  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  and  filters 
don't  work  well,  poisonous  waste  matter  stays 
in  the  blood.  These  poisons  may  start  nagging 
backaches,  rheumatic  pains,  leg  pains,  loss  of  pep 
and  energy,  getting  up  nights,  swelling,  puffiness 
under  the  eyes,  headaches  and  dizziness. 

Don't  wait.  Ask  your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills, 
used  successfully  by  millions  for  over  40  years. 
They  give  happy  relief  and  will  help  the  15  miles 
of  kidney  tubes  flush  out  poisonous  waste  from 
the  blood.  Get  Doan's  Pills. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    COPIES— *;•„  ?» 

picture  sent  us  and  make  two  5x7  enlargements  or  reduc- 
tions for  $1.00.  or  two  miniatures  for  lockets,  licenses, 
passports,  etc.   Show  size  of  miniature  wanted. 

COPY    STUDIOS 
5539   N.   Glenwood   Ave.  Chicago,    Illinois 

1c  BUYS  36  RECIPES 

For  every  penny  you  invest  in  Radio  Mirror's  new 
"EVERY  HOMEMAKER'S  COOK  BOOK"  you  get  36 
recipes,  192  pages  of  practical  recipes.  Contains  over  900 
such  cooking  delights.  Send  25c  today.  Postage  prepaid. 
Address: 

READERS    SERVICE    BUREAU 
RADIO    MIRROR,    205    E.    42nd    Street,    New    York    City 


Midget 

purse 

than 


fits"  your  pocket  or 
Weighs  only  4  ozs.  Smaller 
Karette  package!  Receives  sta- 
tions with  clear  tone.  NO  CRYSTALS 
to  adjust^NO  UPKEEP— only  one 
moving  part.  "AUDIOPHONE"  gives 
superior  performance.  ENTIRELY 
NEW  PATENTED  DESIGN.  Has  en- 
minous  dial  for  perfect  tuning.  MANY 
amazing  reception  and  distance. 
ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 
Complete  ready  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  In  homes, 
offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A  SECOND 
TO  CONNECT— NO  ELECTRICITY  NEEDED! 
SEND  NO  MONEY'  PaV  postman  only  $2.99  plus  post- 
*""  "v  """"•  age  on  arrival  or  send  $2.99  (Check, 
M.O.,Cash).  SentPostpaid.  Amost  unusual  value.  OrderNow! 
MIDGET     RADIO     CO.  Dept.     L-7  KEARNEY.     NEBR. 


ATHLETES 


D-rSchof/s 
SOLVEX 

Relieves  itching  at  once;  kills 
fungi  upon  contact ;  promotes 
healing  of  red,  raw,  cracked  or  uquid  OR 
peeling  skin  between  the  toes  OINTMENT 
or  on  the  feet;  prevents  spread- 
ing. Get  Dr.  Scholl's  SOLVEX 
(Liquid  or  Ointment)  today  at 
your  Drug,  Shoe  or  Dept.  Store. 


•  Now,  at  home,  you  can  quickly  and  easily  tint  tell-tale 
streaks  of  gray  to  a  natural-appearing  shade— from  lightest 
blonde  to  darkest  black,  Brownatone  and  a  small  brush 
does  it — or  your  money  back.  Used  for  27  years  by  thou- 
sands of  women  (men,  too)  —  Brownatone  is  guaranteed 
harmless.  No  skin  test  needed, active  coloring  agent  is  pure- 
ly vegetable.  Cannot  affect  waving  of  hair.  Lasting  —  does 
not  wash  out.  Just  brush  or  comb  it  in.  One  application 
imparts  desired  color.  Simply  retouch  as  new  gray  appears. 
Easy  to  prove  by  tinting  a  test  lock  of  your  hair.  50c  at 
drug  or  toilet  counters  always  on  a  money-back  guarantee 
Retain  your  youthful  charm.  Get  BROWNATONE  today. 

86 


Hollywood  Radio  Whispers 

(Continued  from,  page  35) 


Everyone  believes  that  Rudy  Vallee 
and  Tony  Martin  are  carrying  a  mad 
for  each  other.  It  can't  be  so.  Re- 
cently, in  New  York,  Rudy  had  Tony 
as  dinner  guest  and  they  were  often 
seen  out  together.  Then,  too,  Rudy 
paid  Tony  a  swell  compliment  with 
the  line:  "A  perfect  evening  is  on  a 
lake,  drifting  in  a  boat  with  a  beau- 
tiful girl,  and  one  of  Tony's  records 
on  the  phonograph!" 

It  was  very  funny  indeed  to  watch 
Bing  Crosby  and  Bob  Hope  clowning 
at  a  nightclub  the  other  night.  Bing 
and  Bob  got  up  and  clowned  a 
rhumba  dance  together.  Later,  Hope 
announced  that  "Miss  Crosby  had  won 
a     bottle     of     champagne     for     her 

trouble." 

*       *       * 

Spencer  Tracy  and  Pat  O'Brien  are 
Hollywood's  rivals  for  fame  as  priests 
on  the  screen.  They'll  carry  the  feud 
to  the  radio  this  fall,  when  both  will 
appear  in  opposition  plays  in  the 
priestly  roles. 

Instigated  by  Amos  and  Andy,  an 
impromptu  show  was  staged  at  the 
outdoor  grill  of  the  El  Mirador  Hotel 
the  other  evening  with  Richard  Dix, 
Cary  Grant,  Ruby  Keeler,  and 
Groucho  Marx  contributing  to  the 
entertainment. 


Frances  Langford's  rendition  of 
Gershwin's  "Rhapsody  in  Blue"  was 
so  well  received  on  a  recent  Texaco 
Show  that  she  immediately  made  a 
record  of  it,  for  Decca. 
*        *        * 

Franchot  Tone  and  Burgess  Mere- 
dith are  both  up  for  separate  dramatic 
programs  to  replace  Bob  Hope  for  the 
summer.  When  the  sponsor  listened 
to  the  programs,  he  liked  Meredith's 
dramatic  show  better  than  Tone's,  but 
frankly  remarked  that  Tone  would  be 
a  better  draw  than  Meredith.  The 
sponsor  suggested  that  they  hire  Tone 
to  do  Meredith's  program.  When 
Franchot  was  approached  he  turned  it 
down,  and  the  reason,  if  you  please, 
is  because  Franchot  and  Meredith  are 
room-mates  and  Tone  would  not  do 


anything  to  hurt  Meredith's  chances 
for  a  radio  program. 

*  *       * 

Fibber  McGee  and  Molly  are  con- 
sidering new  film  offers.  Their  first 
attempt  at  pictures  was  a  failure. 

*  *       * 

Joan  Crawford  was  supposed  to 
both  sing  and  ice  skate  in  "Ice  Follies," 
but  for  some  reason  her  songs  and 
skating  scenes  were  deleted  from  the 
picture  after  the  first  preview.  To 
prove  to  American  audiences  that  she 
CAN  sing,  Joan  recorded  four  songs 
for  Victor  and,  after  hearing  them,  all 
I  can  say  is  that  she  is  a  swell  actress! 


Robert  Young,  as  newly-elected 
Honorary  Mayor  of  Tarzana,  has  ap- 
pointed Virginia  Bruce  as  honorary 
Chief  of  Police.  Pinning  the  "official 
badge"  on  her  coat  the  other  night, 
Bob  declared:  "Virginia  will  prob- 
ably have  the   Tarzana  jail  filled  in 

two  days!" 

*  *       # 

Hollywood  is  whispering  that  Louis 
Hayward,  now  working  in  "The  Man 
With  The  Iron  Mask,"  will  replace 
Charles  Boyer  on  the  Woodbury  show. 
Louis  is  married  to  Ida  Lupino  and 
gained  prominence  for  his  portrayal 
of  the  "Duke  of  West  Point." 

*  *       * 

Frank  Morgan,  as  you  know,  has 
been  going  around  lately  without  his 
mustache — much  to  the  consternation 
of  news  photographers  and  autograph 
hounds.  They  have  failed  to  recognize 
him.  Frank  cut  off  the  facial  adorn- 
ments to  play  his  role  in  the  "Wizard 
of  Oz,"  but  he  is  now  growing  a  bigger 
and  better  mustache  "like  a  tooth- 
brush bristle,"  says  Frank. 

*  *       * 

That  black  eye  that  Patsy  Kelly 
has  been  sporting  is  not  what  you 
might  think.  Patsy  came  by  it  honest- 
ly in  a  scene  on  the  Fox  lot,  during 
the    closing    day    of    shooting    "The 

Gorilla." 

*  *       * 

Matty  Malneck's  orchestra,  current- 
ly the  swing-sensation  of  Hollywood 
nightlife,  is  set  to  replace  the  orches- 
tra on  the  Pall  Mall  program. 


The  publisher  of  Radio  Mirror  and  Editor  in  Chief  of  Macfadden 
Publications — Bernarr  Macfadden  (left)  and  Fulton  Oursler, 
broadcasting  on  the  20th  Anniversary  of  the  True  Story  Magazine. 


RADIO    MIRROR 


* 


h 

•ir\   ..\omaVe 
u«  a  a\om°ur  9      .     -^  nev/ 

having011  toU  e   the  nooning 

**??  ITS'"  «*  M& Verl^e.  *J 

It*  *-jS3^°'* ,0c         £' 


A  Glorious 
Combination 


Copyright  1939,  Liggett  &  Myers  Tobacco  Co. 


...the  right  combination 
of  the  world's  hest  cigarette  tobaccos 

Day  after  day  there's  added  proof  that  for 
more  smoking  pleasure  Chesterfield  is  America's 
choice.  When  a  man  or  a  woman  turns  to  Chest- 
erfield, he  finds  out  and  she  finds  out  what  real 
mildness  means  in  a  cigarette. 

And  Chesterfields  have  a  taste  and  pleasing 
aroma  that  smokers  like.  They  really  Satisfy. 


WST 


* 


7. 


flllll  TEiEWIflOn 


A   MACFAODIN 

PUBLICATION 

— *„4 

M LIKE LOVE! 

Solving  that 

Kyser  -  Ginny  Simms 
tomance  Mystery 

■ 

1 

■ 

KTOR'SFOUY 

\ 

e  Man's  Desperate 
*arch  for  Ecstasy 

BY  RADIO'S  AUNT  JENNY 

1 

w're  Invited  to  a 

£ 

^vision  Broadcast 

l 

SEE  PAGE  22 

1 

■ 

E  REFUSED  TO 
Y  A  HUSBAND! 

Meet  the  Year's 
t  Daring  Debutante 

4  MYRNA  LOY 
BROADCAST 

J 


Show  the  latej 
fashion  frocks  nov 
personally  selected 
and  autographed  by 
famous  movie  stars 


HERE'S  YOUR  OPPORTUNITY  TO 

ARH 123  WEEKLY 

and  in  addition  get  all  YOUR  OWN  DRESSES  FREE! 

in  this  New  Kind  of  Work  for  Married  Women 
NO  EXPERIENCE  NEEDED- NO  INVESTMENT 


AMBITIOUS  women,  who  want  to 
*-  make  extra  money,  can  represent 
Fashion  Frocks,  Inc.,  one  of  the  world's 
leading  dressmaking  houses,  right  in  your 
home  community.  You  can  earn  up  to  $23 
in  a  week  and  all  your  own  dresses  Free  to 
wear  as  samples,  and  you  need  not  invest 
one  penny,  and  you  need  no  experience. 
It  is  very  pleasant  dignified  work,  because 


your  friends  and  neighbors  and  all  women 
love  to  look  at  the  latest  style  dresses. 
They  will  gladly  give  you  their  orders  be- 
cause you  not  only  show  them  the  newest 
and  most  stunning  dresses,  but  you  save 
them  money  besides,  offering  dresses  direct 
from  the  great  Fashion  Frocks  factory,  at 
the  lowest  factory  prices.  Mail  coupon 
below  for  Free  particulars  of  this  offer. 


NO  CANVASSING  REQUIRED 


OU  can  start  easily  and  quickly 
x  through  our  special  plan  that  requires 
no  regular  house-to-house  canvassing.  You 
don't  have  to  know  style,  values  or  fab- 
rics. Fashion  Frock  way  of  presentation 
enables  you  to  show  the  entire  line  effec- 
tively to  any  woman.  This  dramatic  pre- 


sentation gets  her  interest.  The  smart 
styles,  gorgeous  colors  and  rich  fabrics 
thrill  her.  And  the  low  direct-factory 
prices  surprise  her.  You  merely  write  the 
orders.  That's  all  you  have  to  do.  We  do 
the  delivering  and  collecting.  You  will 
enjoy  this  easy,  fascinating  work. 


TURN  SPARE  HOURS  INTO  PROFIT 


"yOU  do  not  have  to  work  full  time  stockings.  This 

unless   you   want   to.   Thus   you   can  most    amazing 

turn  your  spare  hours  into  profit  and,  in  ever  made  to 

addition,  get  smart  new  dresses,  fine  lin-  makes  possible 

gerie,  and  luxurious  silk  hose  for  yourself  ings  plus    free 

in  your  size,  without  a  penny  of  cost.  You  coupon  for  the 

can  have  the  pleasure  of  always  wearing  portunity.    Or 

the  most  advanced  dress  styles  as  they  postal  will  do 

come  out,   as  well  as  lingerie  and  silk  dress  size. 


ASHION  FROCKS  Advanced  Styles  for  Fall  are  the  finest  in  our  entire  31  years  of  dress  manufac- 
turing history.  They  are  the  last-minute  styles  from  Paris,  Hollywood,  Riviera  and  other  famed 
fashion  centers,  where  our  stylists  rush  the  newest  style  trends  to  us  to  be  made  into  Fashion  Frocks. 

Personally  Selected  and  Autographed  by  Movie  Stars 

PROMINENT  screen  actresses  have  personally  selected  many  Fashion  Frock  dresses  for  the  coming 
season.  And  they  put  their  stamp  of  approval  on  these  glamorous  dresses  by  autographing  them. 
This  superior  line  of  dresses  is  never  sold  in  stores,  but  by  direct  factory  representatives  only.  They 
are  nationally  known  because  nationally  advertised.  They  are  endorsed  for  style  and  value  by  Household 
Magazine  Searchlight,  and  are  approved  by  fashion  editors  of  leading  magazines.  This  practical,  unani- 
mous O.  K.  by  these  recognized  authorities  makes  Fashion  Frocks  absolutely  authentic  in  style,  supreme 
in  value  and  easy  to  sell. 

Fashion  Frocks  enjoy  National  Demand 

YV7  OMEN  everywhere  are  eager  to  see  the  newest  Fashion  Frock  advanced  Fall  creations  which  have 
V   been  personally  selected  and  autographed  by  famous  movie  stars.  This  tremendous  demand  has 
forced  us  to  increase  the  number  of  our  representatives,  so  this  glorious  opportunity  is  open  to  you.  Just 
mail  coupon  for  FREE  details  of  this  amazing  offer. 


4WE 


'This    outstanding    offer    is    open    to 
'«     ambitious    women    everywhere    and 
is  absolutely  Free  in  every   respect.  Nothina  to  pay   now  or  at  any  time. 

FASHION   FROCKS,  Inc.  Dept.  AH-200,  Cincinnati,  O. 

(Jus/ mail  cwwonf 

_  fPL  _? uj'_ Information    .__ .    No  Obljkjation 

— fashTon  frocks,  IncT  "    "m0 

Dspt.  AH-200 
Cincinnati,  Ohio 

•  I  am  interested  in  your  Free  offer.  Send  me  all  the  details  how  I  can 
make  up  to  $23  weekly  and  get  my  own  dresses  without  a  penny  of  cost. 

Name 

Address 


City . 


.  State . 


Age Dress  Size  ■ 


offer  is  probably  the 
employment    offer 

women,  because  it 
such  liberal  earn- 
dresses.  Mail   the 

marvelous  free-  op- 
write    a    letter — a 

—  and  give  age  and 


Her  striking  beach  coat  arrested  his  glance 
but  what  kept  him  looking  was  her  smile! 

Your  smile  is  a  treasure  that's  yours  alone.  Help  guard  it  with  Ifiana  and  Massage! 


Hooded  robe  in  terry  cloth 
with  cord  belt,  multi-colored 
stripes  on  sleeves  and  hem. 


I 


Don't  neglect  "Pink  Tooth  Brush"—  Ipana  and  massage 
promotes  firmer  gums,  brighter  smiles! 


A  BOLDLY  STRIPED  beach  robe  can  do 
.  loads  for  a  girl.  But  where  is  her  charm 
without  a  lovely  smile? 

For  how  soon  the  spell  of  style  is  broken 
if  her  smile  is  dull  and  dingy.  No  one  can 
be  more  pathetic  than  the  girl  who  concen- 
trates on  lovely  clothes,  and  ignores  the 
warning  of  "pink  tooth  brush." 

Learn  a  lesson  from  her,  yourself,  but  turn 
it  to  good  account!  Remember,  you  can't 
neglect  the  modern  care  of  your  teeth  and 
gums,  and  hope  to  save  your  charm. 

Never  Ignore  "Pink  Tooth  Brush" 

If  you  see  that  warning  tinge  of  "pink"  on 
your  tooth  brush,  don't  ignore  it— see  your 
dentist  at  once!  It  may  mean  nothing  serious. 


Very  often,  he'll  tell  you  that  modern  soft, 
creamy  foods  are  to  blame— foods  that  de- 
prive your  gums  of  the  vigorous  chewing 
workouts  they  need  for  health. 

"More  exercise"  may  be  his  advice  and, 
very  often,  "the  helpful  stimulation  of  Ipana 
Tooth  Paste  and  massage."  For  Ipana  is  de- 
signed not  only  to  clean  teeth  thoroughly 
but,  with  massage,  to  help  the  gums  as  well. 
Each  time  you  brush  your  teeth,  massage  a 
little  extra  Ipana  into  your  gums.  Circula- 
tion quickens  in  the  gums  . . .  lazy  gums 
awaken,  tend  to  become  firmer,  healthier. 

Get  a  tube  of  economical  Ipana  Tooth 
Paste  at  your  druggist's  today.  Let  Ipana  and 
massage  help  you  to  brighter  teeth,  firmer, 
healthier  gums— a  winning  smile! 


IPANA  TOOTH   PASTE 


AUGUST,    1939 


VACATION 
OAY>" 


[O  stay-at-home  week-ends, 
no  calendat  days — if  you  use 
Tampax  for  sanitary  protection.  Even  in  a 
modern  swim  suit  there  is  nothing  to  "show" 
— no  line  or  edge  of  belt  or  napkin.  Tampax  is 
worn  internally,  acting  gently  as  an  absorbent  and 
allowing  you  to  golf,  ride,  bathe,  swim — in 
comfort,  without  chafing,  without  the  forma- 
tion of  odor! 

Perfected  by  a  doctor,  Tampax  is  made  of 
pure,  long-fibered  surgical  cotton.  Firmly  cross- 
stitched,  it  cannot  come  apart  and  fail  in  pro- 
tection. Each  sealed  in  patented  applicator — 
neat,  quick,  dainty.  Your  hands  do  not  even 
touch  the  Tampax.  Quite  unlike  any  other 
product,  because  it  flattens  out  to  a  thin  shape 
in  use.  No  disposal  difficulties.  Comfortable 
and  efficient,  the  Tampax  way  is  the  civilized 
way  for  women. 

At  drug  stores  and  notion  counters.  Average 
month's  supply,  35(5.  Introductory  package, 
20^.  As  much  as  25%  may  be  saved  by  pur- 
chasing economy 
package  of  40. 


NOW  SOIO  IN 

TWO  SUES 

BEGULAR 

and  JUNIOR 


Accepted  for  advertising 
by  the  Journal  of  the 
American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. 


TAMPAX  INCORPORATED 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J.  MWG-89 

Please  send  me  in  plain  wrapper  the  new  trial  package 
of  Tampax.  I  enclose  10)!  (stamps  or  silver)  to  cover  cost 
or  mailing.  She  is  checked  below: 

(      )  RBGULAR   TAMPAX  (      )  JUNIOR   TAMPAX 

Name __ 

Address 

City 


AUGUST,  1939 


-State- 


VOL.  12  No.  4 


Mtmxon 


ERNEST  V.  HEYN 
Executive  Editor 


BELLE  LANDESMAN, 
ASSISTANT    EDITOR 


FRED  R.  SAMMIS 
Editor 


This  Must  Be  Love Jerry  Mason 

What's  the  solution  to  the  Kay  Kyser  Romance  Mystery? 
Should  We  Send  Our  Men  to  War? Judy  Ashley 

Your  hearts  say  NO!     And  your  minds? 
Debutantes — You  Can  Have  Them! 

A  Myrna  Loy  broadcast  tells  the  truth  about  heiresses 
I  Married  Outside  the  Law 

A  confession  of  love  that  was  stronger  than  common  sense 
I've  Found  the  Perfect  Backseat  Driver.  ...    Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  Jr. 

Are  you  heading  for  the  open  road?    Then  read  this 
Before  Your  Very  Eyes Jack  Sher 

You're  invited  to  a  television  broadcast 
Lanny  Ross  Tells  What's  Wrong  with  Women's  Dancing 

There's  plenty  wrong  and  now's  the  time  to  fix  it 
His  Life  Is  News! Mildred  Luber 

Whose?    Walter  Winchell's! 
Pretty  Kitty  Kelly Lucille   Fletcher 

Is  love  more  important  than  a  name  and  a  fortune? 
The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal Erie  Stanley  Gardner 

Miss  Bell  rescues  an  innocent  man  and  loses  her  heart 
Doctor's  Folly 

Aunt  Jenny's  Story  of  a  desperate  search  for  ecstasy 
Hollywood   Radio  Whispers George    Fisher 

Our  star  eavesdropper  reports  the  latest  gossip 


10 
12 
14 
18 
21 
22 
26 
28 
30 
36 
38 
41 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 3 

What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast 6 

Facing  the  Music 8 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

The  Curtain  Rises  on  a  Magic  World 24 

Madeleine  Carroll 33 

Radio's  Way  to  a  Perfect  Figure 34 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac. 42 

Put  the  Bee  on  Your  Spelling 51 

What  Do  You  Want  To  Know? 56 

Your  Lipstick — Friend  or  Enemy? 76 

Hot  Weather  Menus 78 

COVER — Myrna   Loy  by  Carlo  Gbrrone 
(Courtesy  of  MGM) 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR,  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications.  Inc.,  Washington  and 
South  Avenues,  Dunellen,  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street.  New  York,  N.  Y.  Editorial  and 
advertising  offices:  Chanin  Building,  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York.  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President:  Wesley 
F.  Pape,  Secretary:  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer:  Walter  Hanlon.  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C.  H.  Shattuck.  Mgr.  San  Francisco  office:  1058  Russ  Building.  Lee  Andrews.  Mgr. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  14.  1933,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen,  New  Jersey,  under  the 
Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Price  in  United  States.  Canada  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  10c  a  copy.  In  U.  S. 
Territories,  Possessions.  Cuba.  Mexico,  Haiti,  Dominican  Republic,  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Honduras,  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana.  $1.50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2.50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts,  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk,  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  be  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions; otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to  Say?" 
department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter  contributed. 
All  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
Copyright.  1939,  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  printed, 
either  wholly  or  in  part,  without  permission. 
Printed  in  the  U.  S.  A.  by  Art  Color  Printing  Company,  Dunellen.  N.  J. 


RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


WHAT  DO  YOU 
WANT  TO  SAY? 


FIRST  PRIZE 

SHE  HEARS  WITH   HER  EYES 

HOW  would  you  like  to  sit  in  front 
of  a  radio  and  see  the  rapt  at- 
tention of  the  rest  of  the  family, 
when  a  program  comes  in  that  ap- 
peals to  them,  watch  the  expressions 
on  their  faces — see  them  laugh  and 
applaud — and  never  hear  a  sound? 

I  am  stone  deaf  so  I  cannot  hear 
the  programs,  but  I  get  a  great  kick 
out  of  them  anyway.  I  watch  the 
family's  reactions  to  a  program,  ask 
them  what  it  is  appeals  to  them  most, 
and  then  I  hunt  up  some  reference 
to  it  so  that  I  also  can  feel  I've  taken 
part  as  one  of  the  audience. 

Radio  Mirror  fills  a  wonderful  need 
to  a  person  who  cannot  hear.  It  keeps 
one  a  jump  ahead  of  the  times.  Criti- 
cisms and  information,  little  items 
about  the  stars  and  things  connected 
with  radio  are  a  wonderful  enter- 
tainment for  a  deaf  person. 

How  do  I  hear  the  radio?  By  read- 
ing Radio  Mirror!  What  the  ears 
miss,  the  eyes  grasp. 

Mrs.  Mabel  G.  Petty, 
Paynton,   Sask.,  Canada. 

SECOND  PRIZE 

NEVER  A  DULL  MOMENT 

Thanks  to  radio  and  our  determina- 
tion to  exploit  all  its  features,  we  are 
one  happy  young  couple  with  a  little 
baby  who  are  adequately  entertained 
on  a  limited  budget. 

If  you  have  a  baby,  you  will  know 
that  it  puts  quite  a  strain  on  the 
budget  to  have  a  "baby  tender"  in  for 
many  evenings.  Instead  we  have  built 
up  a  group  of  favorite  programs,  and 
from  time  to  time  we  make  "new  dis- 
coveries." For  the  quiz  and  question 
programs  we  have  our  own  private 
competition,  and  it's  heaps  of  fun. 
Every  morning  I  turn  eagerly  to  the 
newspaper  radio  column  and  check 
the  entertainment  for  our  heavy  date, 
and  believe  me,  there  is  never  a  dull 
moment  in  our  household! 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Hoffman, 

San  Francisco,  Calif. 

THIRD  PRIZE 

GOD  BLESS  AMERICA! 

"God  Bless  America,  Land  That  I 
Love!" — what  glorious  words.  It  gives 
us  a  thrill  every  Thursday  to  hear  the 
rich  voice  of  Kate  Smith  sing  this 
stirring  song  which  was  especially 
written  for  her  by  Irving  Berlin. 

Folks  who  enjoy  every  freedom 
such  as  we  do,  are  bound  to  forget 
and  take  things  too  much  for  granted. 

The  Kate  Smith  hour  does  more 
than  its  bit  in  making  us  truly 
America-conscious,  and  with  deepest 
reverence  we  join  Kate  in  singing 
"God  Bless  America,  My  Home,  Sweet 
Home!" 

Carolyn  Blanchard, 

San  Diego,  Calif. 
(Continued  on  page  4) 

aucust,  1939 


More  women  use  Mum 
than  any  other  deodorant 


MORE  WIVES— because  Mum 
is  always  so  easy  to  use. 


MORE  SCREEN  STARS— for  they         MORE  BUSINESS  GIRLS -they  know 
must  always  have  charm.  Mum  doesn't  harm  fabrics. 


MORE  NURSES— on  duty  or  off, 
they  want  safe,  sure  care! 


MORE  SCHOOL  GIRLS-tO  pre 

vent  odor  quickly,  safely. 


Be  attractive!  Be  popular! 
Make  sure  of  your  charm,  with  MUM 


RICH  GIRL,  poor  girl— every  girl  should 
-  remember  this:  You  can't  be  attrac- 
tive to  others  unless  you're  always  fresh 
and  sweet— nice  to  be  near! 

It's  so  easy  to  offend  unknowingly— 
to  think  your  bath  can  make  you  safe. 
But  no  bath— however  perfect— can  pre- 
vent underarm  odor.  A  bath  removes 
only  perspiration  that  is  fast.  Mum  pre- 
vents underarm  odor— works  in  advance 
to  keep  you  sweet.  Hours  after  your  bath 
has  faded,  Mum  keeps  you  fresh. 

You'll  like  Mum!  For  Mum  is  speedy, 
safe,  utterly  dependable  in  guarding  your 
daintiness  and  charm! 

MUM  SAVES  TIMEI 30  seconds  to  smooth 
in  Mum  under  this  arm— under  that— 


and  you're  through,  all  ready  to  go! 
MUM  SAVES  CLOTHES!  The  seals  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Laundering  and 
of  Good  Housekeeping  Bureau  tell  you 
Mum  is  harmless  to  fabrics.  And  even 
after  underarm  shaving  Mum  doesn't  ir- 
ritate your  skin. 

MUM  SAVES  CHARM!  Without  stopping 
perspiration,  Mum  stops  the  objection- 
able odor.  Get  Mum  at  any  drugstore 
today  and  join  the  millions  of  lovely 
women  who  have  found  Mum  a  "must" 
for  popularity  and  charm. 

SANITARY  NAPKINS  NEED  MUM! 

Avoid  embarrassing  odors  from  this  source,  too. 
Mum  is  gentle,  safe . . .  fastidious  women  every- 
where make  a  habit  of  Mum  this  second  way. 


Mum 


takes  the  odor 
out  of  perspiration 


High  Summer  Rates 

for  Writers 

of  True  Stories 


Following  our  regular  policy  we  are  discontinuing  true  story 
manuscript  contests  during  the  summer  months.  A  great  new  true 
story  contest  will  begin  on  September  1st,  1939.  But,  in  the  mean- 
time, we  are  still  in  the  market  for  true  stories  for  straight  purchase, 
and  in  order  to  secure  them  are  going  to  renew  our  sensational  offer 
of  last  summer  which  worked  so  greatly  to  the  financial  advantage 
of  many  writers  of  true  stories. 


We  will  continue  to  pay  for  regu- 
lar acceptable  material  our  regular 
rate,  which  averages  about  2c  per 
word,  but,  in  addition,  during  the 
summer  months  we  gladly  will  pay 
writers  of  true  stories  the  special 
rates  of  3c  per  word  for  better-than- 
average  true  stories  and  4c  per  word 
for  exceptionally  good  true  stories 
submitted  for  straight  purchase. 

In  comparing  these  special  sum- 
mer rates  with  the  average  rate  of 
2c  per  word,  a  few  moments'  figuring 
will  show  you  what  this  offer  can 
mean  to  you  financially — literally 
making  $2  grow  where  $1  grew 
formerly- 

Under  this  offer  the  Editorial  Staff 
of  True  Story  are  the  sole  judges 
as  to  the  quality  of  stories  submitted. 
But  rest  assured  that  if  you  send  in 


IMPORTANT 

Submit  stories  direct.  Do  not  deal 
through  intermediaries. 

If  you  do  not  already  have  one  send 
for  a  copy  of  free  booklet  entitled 
"Facts  You  Should  Know  Before  Writ- 
ing True  Stories."  Use  the  coupon 
provided  for  that  purpose. 

In  sending  true  stories,  be  sure,  in 
each  case,  to  enclose  first-class  return 
postage  in  the  same  container  with 
manuscript.  We  gladly  return  manu- 
scripts when  postage  is  supplied,  but  we 
cannot  do  so  otherwise.  Failure  to 
enclose  return  first-class  postage  means 
that  after  a  reasonable  time  the  manu- 
script if  not  accepted  for  publication 
will  be  destroyed. 


a  story  of  extra  quality  you  will  re- 
ceive the  corresponding  extra  rate. 
This  is  in  no  sense  a  contest — simply 
a  straight  offer  to  purchase  true 
stories,  with  a  handsome  bonus  for 
extra  quality. 

Here  is  your  opportunity.  The 
time  is  limited  to  the  months  of 
June,  July  and  August,  1939.  So  strike 
while  the  iron  is  hot.  Start  today  the 
story  of  an  episode  in  your  life  or  the 
life  of  a  friend  or  acquaintance  that 
you  feel  has  the  necessary  heart  in- 
terest to  warrant  the  extraordinarily 
high  special  rates  we  are  offering. 
Send  it  in  when  finished,  and  if  it 
really  has  the  extra  quality  we  seek 
the  extra  sized  check  will  be  forth- 
coming with  our  sincere  congratula- 
tions. Be  sure  your  manuscript  is 
post-marked  not  later  than  mid- 
night, August  31,  1939. 


MACFADDEN  PUBLICATIONS.  INC. 

Dept.  K,  P.  O.  Box  629. 

Grand  Central  Station, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


r  —  — — - 


TRUE  STORY.  Dept.  K  ™s 

P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand  Central  Station 
New  York.  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  my  free  copy  of  your 
booklet  entitled  "Facts  You  Should  Know 
Before  Writing  True  Stories." 

Name 


Street. 


I 
I 

I     Town State 

(Print  plainly.     Give   name  of  state   in  full) 


What  Do  You  Want 
to  Say? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

FOURTH  PRIZE 
GET  YOUR  DICTIONARIES  OUT.  FOLKS! 

I  am  becoming  allergic  to  Bing 
Crosby  as  an  M.C.! 

Whether  it  is  his  script  writer,  or 
the  receiving  of  an  honorary  degree 
from  his  "alma  mater"  in  Spokane, 
which  was  the  cause  of  the  change  in 
his  style,  I  do  not  know,  but  I  have 
noticed  that  now  instead  of  his  former 
spontaneous  style  of  announcing,  he 
appears  to  have  "swallowed  the  dic- 
tionary and  choked  on  the  cover." 

Don't  misunderstand  me — I  do  not 
feel  that  it  is  necessary  for  him  to 
use  language  as  "earthy"  as  Bob's,  but 
I  have  heard  it  said  that  while 
eschewing  mediocrity  of  expression 
through  platitudinous  phraseology,  it 
behooves  one  to  beware  of  ponder- 
osity and  to  be  mindful  that  pedantry, 
being  indicatory  of  an  inherent  mag- 
alomania,  frustrates  its  own  aim  and 
results  merely  in  obnubilation. 

S.  Beatrice  Norman, 

Montreal,  Canada. 

FIFTH  PRIZE 
"TOWN    MEETING"    RINGS   THE   BELL 

During  the  recent  tense  situation 
in  Europe,  the  reams  of  propaganda 
that  filled  columns  of  news  type  and 
blared  from  loudspeakers  made  it  al- 
most impossible  to  think  in  coherent 
manner  causes  and  result  of  what 
actually  did  happen. 

I,  therefore,  want  to  express  my 
sincere  thanks  to  the  producers  of 
Town  Meeting  of  the  Air  for  setting 
me  to  rights  on  "Can  Europe  Avoid 
War?"  The  compact  questions  that 
did  not  allow  too  much  to  be  said, 
and  the  clear,  concise  thinking  of  the 
speakers,  who  put  forth  their  opinions, 
was  a  tonic  to  those  of  us  who  knew 
not  what  to  think. 

This  was  the  first  time  I  had  lis- 
tened to  the  Town  Meeting,  but  if 
such  sound  logic  continues,  it  won't 
be  the  last. 

Dorothy  Panfil, 
Milwaukee.  Wise. 
(Continued  on  page  77) 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First  Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize    $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of $    1 .00 


Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  July  26th,  1939.  All 
submissions  become  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIKBOF 


I  AM  one  of  those  women  who.  as  the 
saying  is  'missed  the  boat' . . .  women 
who  dream  of  a  husband,  a  home,  and 
children — and  never  get  them. 

There  is  never  a  morning  as  I  start  out 
for  work  but  that  I  wish  I  could  remain  at 
home  to  look  after  a  family.  There  is 
never  a  twilight  but  that  my  loneliness 
comes  out  of  the  dusk  to  sadden  me  as  I 
open  the  door  of  my  empty  flat. 

It  wasn't  always  like  this.  Men  used  to 
find  me  attractive.  Two  wanted  to  marry 
me.  Then  some  unexplainable  change 
took  place  in  me.  I  met  new  men  of  course, 
but  somehow  their  interest  was  only 
momentary.  I  could  not  fathom  the  rea- 
son for  their  indifference  then,  nor  can 
I  now.  To  this  day  I  do  not  know  what 
is  wrong  with  me.  I  wish  to  heaven  I  did. 
It's  no  fun  being  thirty— and  alone." 


"Is  anyone  immune?" 

An  unusual  case,  you  say? 
Nothing  of  the  sort. 
Countless  women  and 
men  are  probably  in  ex- 
actly the  same  situation 
right  now — and  ignorant  of  the  reason  for  it. 
After  all,  nothing  repels  others  and  kills  a 
romance  so  quickly  as  halitosis  (bad  breath) . 
The  insidious  thing  about  this  offensive 
condition  is  that  you  yourself  seldom  real- 
ize when  you  have  it.  At  this  very  moment 
you  may  be  guilty. 

"Why  risk  offending?" 

But  why  risk  offending 
when  halitosis  usually 
yields  so  readily  and  quick- 
ly to  Listerine  Antiseptic? 
You    simply    rinse    the 


mouth  or  gargle  with  it  every  night  and 
morning,  and  between  times  before  social 
or  business  engagements. 

Listerine  Antiseptic  freshens  and  invig- 
orates the  entire  mouth; 
halts  fermentation  of  tiny 
food  particles,  a  major 
cause  of  breath  odors,  then 
gets  rid  of  the  odors  them- 
selves. Your  breath  be- 
comes sweeter,  fresher, 
more  agreeable  to  others. 

"It's  my  passport  to  popularity" 

If  you  want  people  to  like  you,  if  you  want 
to  get  along  in  business,  use  Listerine  night 
and  morning  and  between  times  when  you 
want  to  be  sure  you're  at  your  best.  This 
wonderful  antiseptic  and  deodorant  may  he 
the  passport  to  popularity  that  you  lack. 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


august,  1939 


NONSPI 
CREAM    ' 


Because  of  an  entirely 
new  ingredient  never  be- 
fore used  in  a  deodorant! 

Whether  you  prefer  cream  deodor- 
ants for  steady  use,  or  for  those  occa- 
sions when  a  liquid  is  inconvenient, 
you  will  welcome  Nonspi  Cream 
for  its  outstanding  advantages: 

1.  Checks  both  perspiration  and  odor 
—from  1  to  3  days. 

2.  Feels  and  looks  like  velvety  vanish- 
ing cream.  Goes  on  easily—dries  almost 
instantly.  Not  greasy. 

3.  May  be  used  directly  after  shaving. 

4*  Has  a  reaction  approximating  that 
of  the  normal  skin  — so  cannot  injure 
either  skin  or  clothing. 

5.  Works  on  new  principle— "adsorbs" 
odors. 

Be  one  of  the  first  to  take  advantage 
of  this  wonderful  new  discovery  of 
science!  Get  a  generous  jar  of  Nonspi 
Cream  — today.  5(M  at  drug  or  de- 
partment stores.  Also  in  liquid  form 


WHAT'S  NEW  FROM 


One  of  the  reasons  for  the  continued  popu- 
larity of  Big  Town  is  Claire  Trevor.  Above, 
dining  with  her  husband,  Clark  Andrews. 


THERE'S  something  important  on 
the  cover  of  Radio  Mirror  this 
month — something  besides  the  pic- 
ture of  Myrna  Loy,  that  is.  Maybe  you 
didn't  notice  it  at  first  glance,  but  to 
the  words  "Radio  Mirror"  have  been 
added  two  more — "and  Television." 
That  means  that  from  now  on  Radio 
Mirror  will  cover  the  new  field  of  tele- 
vision as  well.  Whenever  there's  any 
news  about  television,  you'll  find  it  in 
this  magazine — pictures  and  stories 
about  the  stars  who  will  grow  up  with 
this  exciting  new  medium  of  entertain- 
ment, trips  backstage  like  the  one  on 
page  22  of  this  issue,  and  all  the  other 
things  you  will  want  to  know  about  a 
glamorous  baby  that  is  growing  by 
leaps  and  bounds.  This  doesn't  mean 
that  we'll  neglect  sound  radio — in  fact, 
for  a  long  time  to  come  we'll  print 
much  less  about  television  than  we  do 
about  radio,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
everyone  has  a  radio  set  and  few  peo- 
ple, as  yet,  have  television  sets.  But 
if  your  curiosity  about  television  just 
won't    let   you   alone — Radio   Mirror 

will  try  to  satisfy  it  every  month. 

*       *       * 

It's  an  open  secret  in  Hollywood 
that  the  reason  Basil  Rathbone  left 
The  Circle  program,  Sunday  nights  on 
NBC,  was  that  Groucho  Marx,  by  his 
frequent  off-script  remarks,  kept  Basil 
on  the  hot-spot  of  nervousness.  Basil 
just  couldn't  handle  a  barrage  of  gags 
that  weren't  in  the  script  and  never 
had  been — they  threw  him  off  his 
stride  and  made  him  lose  his  place  in 
his  own  script  and  leave  out  lines  he 
should  have  said.  So  he  politely  asked 
for  his  freedom  from  the  program.  A 
week  later  he  showed  up  on  the  Kraft 
Music  Hall,  where  Bob  Burns  and 
Bing  Crosby  proceeded  to  ad  lib  so 
freely  that  poor  Basil  once  more  got 
mixed  up  and  read  the  same  line  twice 
before  he  found  his  place  again.  To — 


need   I   add? — Bing's   and   Bob's   ex- 
treme hilarity. 

*       *       * 

If  the  Circle  goes  off  the  air  for  the 
summer,  the  airline  people  are  going 
to  be  sorry.  Since  the  program  went 
on  the  air,  Lawrence  Tibbett  has  flown 
from  New  York  to  Hollywood  every 
Friday  that  he  was  on  the  show,  and 
back  again  on  Monday,  with  the  re- 
sult that  by  the  end  of  June  he'll  have 
flown  through  the  air  with  the  great- 
est of  ease  some  50,000  miles,  or  more 

than  two  times  around  the  earth. 

*  *       * 

One  of  those  friendly  rivalries  goes 
on  between  Hal  Kemp  and  Skinnay 
Ennis.  Skinnay,  you  know,  banged 
drums  in  Hal's  band  for  twelve  years 
before  he  got  his  own  orchestra.  Play- 
ing on  the  Bob  Hope  show  on  NBC 
at  ten  o'clock  Tuesday  nights,  for  a 
few  weeks  this  spring  he  was  on  the 
air  at  the  same  hour  as  Hal's  Time 
to  Shine  program  on  CBS.  Last  fall, 
just  after  Skinnay's  program  made  its 
debut  and  before  Hal's  went  off  the 
air  for  the  winter,  Hal  graciously 
wired  Skinnay,  "My  Time  is  Your 
Time."  And  this  spring,  before  Skin- 
nay left  the  air,  he  wired  Hal:  "You'll 
Get  Along  Without  Me  Very  Well!" 

*  *       * 

The  average  monthly  number  of 
proposals  received  by  Michael  Raf- 
fetto,  who  plays  Paul  in  One  Man's 
Family,  is  about  one  hundred.  But 
now  that  writer  Carlton  Morse  has 
Paul  talking  about  getting  married  in 
the  script,  Michael,  who  is  a  bachelor 
in  good  standing,  gets  about  twice  as 
many  proposals.  The  proposers  most 
frequently  use  the  argument  that 
they're  wealthy,  and  can  support 
Michael  in  the  style  to  which  he's 
accustomed,  and  he  won't  have  to  do 
a  lick  of  work. 

(Continued  on  page  77) 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    IVUBROB 


COAST  TO 

%  A  #HEN  listeners  to  one  of  sta- 
\f\f  tionWLW'smusicalprograms 
^  »  sit  back  in  their  chairs,  giving 
all  their  attention  to  the  symphony 
or  chamber-music  coming  over  their 
loudspeakers,  they  can  be  sure  that 
the  studio's  musical  commentator  is 
doing  exactly  the  same  thing. 

Michael  Hinn,  although  he's  been 
on  the  staff  of  Cincinnati's  WLW  only 
since  the  first  of  the  year,  is  already 
its  musical  expert,  with  a  large  fol- 
lowing among  those  who  enjoy  sym- 
phonic programs.  On  the  Mutual 
network,  he's  been  heard  in  the 
WLW  program,  The  Nation's  School 
of  the  Air,  where  he  did  the  commen- 
taries on  the  I  Like  Music  hour  every 
•Friday — a  job  which  he  will  resume 
next  fall  when  the  School  of  the  Air 
begins  broadcasting  again.  Locally, 
he's  on  WSAI'S  Music  You  Want 
When  You  Want  It,  and  various 
symphonic  programs  broadcast  over 
both  stations. 

Michael  is  a  tall,  blond,  neat  chap, 
twenty-eight  years  old  and  with  a 
quiet,  sincere  voice.  He  really  loves 
music,  and  gives  it  his  rapt  attention 
between  commentaries.  Born  in 
Virginia,  Minnesota,  he  went  to  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  at  Madison, 


COAST        BY      DAN      SENSENEY 


MUSICAL     EXPERT 


Michael  Hinn  helps  make  WLW's 
musical  programs  enjoyable. 

where  he  worked  his  way  through 
with  such  jobs  as  waiting  on  table, 
mowing  lawns,  and  firing  furnaces. 
Since  his  early  teens  he'd  wanted  to 
be  an  actor,  and  he  took  the  leading 
roles  in  several   of  the  University 


dramatic  club  plays. 

Once  out  of  college,  he  wanted  to 
head  for  Broadway,  but  the  chance 
to  act  came  closer  home — over  WHA, 
in  Madison.  There  he  took  more  and 
more  important  air  roles,  until  fi- 
nally, at  the  end  of  the  year,  he  went 
to  a  bigger  station  in  St.  Paul.  Then 
he  moved  to  Grand  Forks,  North  Da- 
kota, where  he  was  a  station  man- 
ager, and  from  there^  to  WWNC, 
Asheville,  North  Carolina.  He  likes 
Asheville  because  it  was  here  he  got 
his  first  chance,  outside  of  college, 
to  act  on  a  stage,  in  the  Asheville 
Summer  Theater. 

WHEN  Michael  Hinn  isn't  on  the 
air,  he's  in  it.  His  chief  outdoor 
recreation  is  flying,  and  his  greatest 
ambition  is  to  own  a  plane.  Every 
weekend  he  makes  an  airplane  trip 
— to  Asheville,  or  to  some  other  part 
of  North  Carolina,  where  his  father, 
a  construction  engineer,  is  just  now 
busy  building  bridges. 

Coast-to-coast  listeners  are  bound 
to  hear  Michael  now  and  then  during 
the  summer,  talking  about  the  music 
on  programs  which  are  fed  to  the 
Mutual  network  by  WLW  or  its  sister 
station,  WSAI. 


—    for  Girls  who 
win  Romance! 

READ  CHARMING  MRS.  GREGORY'S  BEAUTY  ADVICE: 

I'm  sure  nothing  does  more  for  a  girl's  looks  than 
fresh,  smooth  skin.  And  that's  where  Camay  comes  in! 
It's  one  soap  that  seems  to  help  keep  my  skin  just  the 
way  I  like  it .  .  .  fresh  and  smooth! 


Richmond,  Va. 
January  25,  1939 


(Signed)  FRANCES  GREGORY 
(Mrs.  O.  C.  Gregory,  Jr.) 


girls,  you'll  find  Camay's  lux- 
urious lather  an  easy  aid  to 
all-over  loveliness— to  dainti- 
ness—to fresh  good  looks! 
You'll  be  delighted,  too— as 
they  are— that  Camay  costs  so 
little!  Get  three  cakes  today! 
Use  it  regularly. 


IN  WINNING  the  right  man 
the  right  kind  of  soap  can 
help!  For  to  stay  really  lovely, 
complexions  must  have  prop- 
er care!  "A  gentle  care"  so  many 
lovely  brides  will  tell  you. 
"That's  why  we  use  Camay 
regularly  every  day!" 

You'll  like  Camay's  rich, 
creamy  lather— the  thorough 
way  it  cleanses  — its  mild, 
soothing  touch!  Use  Camay 
every  day  for  your  complexion 
—and  for  your  bath  of  beauty 
to  help  keep  back  and  shoul- 
ders lovely.  Like  thousands  of 


THE  SOAP  OF  BEAUTIFUL  WOMEN 


■  Left,  congratulations,  Eddy 
Duchin!  You  scored  a  victory  for 
"sweet"  music  by  winning  first 
place  In  Radio  Mirror's  1939 
popularity  poll.  Above,  Nan 
Wynn,  Hal  Kemp's  new  soloist 
on  his  Time  to  Shine  program 
over    CBS,    on    Tuesday    nights. 


EDDY  DUCHIN,  whose  long,  strong 
fingers  switched  from  filling  pre- 
scriptions in  a  Massachusetts  drug 
store  to  tinkling  the  ivories,  bringing 
their  owner  fame  and  fortune,  won 
first  place  in  the  1939  Facing  the  Music 
popularity  poll  of  Radio  Mirror  mag- 
azine. 

The  contest,  which  found  hundreds 
of  readers  balloting  for  over  seventy- 
five  different  orchestras,  began  on 
July  7,  1938,  and  scored  a  triumphant 
victory  for  "sweet"  music,  when  the 
ex-pharmacist  out-distanced  Benny 
Goodman,  last  year's  winner,  by  a  siz- 
able margin. 

Out  of  the  first  ten  bands  in  the 
voting,  seven  are  classified  as  sweet 
bands. 

Three  bands  broke  into  the  first  ten 
this  year — Artie  Shaw,  who  came 
from  obscurity  to  the  top  brackets  of 
swingdom  in  less  than  a  year  and  al- 
most saw  his  meteoric  rise  cut  short 

8 


by  the  shadow  of  Death  —  Freddie 
Martin,  who  has  too  long  been  neg- 
lected by  admirers  of  smooth  music — 


LJjERE    are    the    final    standings    of   the 
leading   contenders: 


1939 
Eddy  Duchin 
Benny    Goodman 
Horace    Heidt 
Sammy  Kaye 
Guy  Lombardo 
Kay   Kyser 
Tommy   Dorsey 
Art   Shaw 
Freddie    Martin 
Rudy    Vallee 


1938 
Benny    Goodman 
Guy    Lombardo 
Eddy    Duchin 
Horace    Heidt 
Sammy     Kaye 
Tommy  Dorsey 
Shep  Fields 
Kay   Kyser 
Jan  Garber 
Casa  Loma 


and  Rudy  Vallee,  backed  by  a  loyal 
bunch  of  rooters. 

A  trio  of  bands  that  loomed  large 
in  public  favor  with  Radio  Mirror 
readers  a  year  ago,  faded  away.  Shep 
Fields  finished  seventh  in  1938.  This 
year  he  polled  fewer  than  a  dozen 
votes.  Jan  Garber  copped  ninth  place 
in  the  first  poll,  finished  at  the  tail- 
end  in  the  second  annual  balloting. 
Casa  Loma  was  rated  the  tenth  most 
popular  band  in  1938,  but  couldn't 
get  in  the  money  in  1939. 

Note  must  be  taken  that  eight  of 
the  winners  are  blessed  with  regular 
coast-to-coast  commercial  programs. 
Only  Kaye  and  Martin  are  sponsorless. 

How  will  they  stack  up  in  1940? 
Will  the  tried-and-true  veterans  be 
able  to  stem  the  tide  of  newcomers? 
Time  will  tell.  But  keep  your  ears 
tuned  to  such  potential  champions  as 
Glenn  Miller,  Charlie  Barnet,  Gray 
Gordon,  Van  (Continued  on  page  72) 


\\ 


'i#z  ad/ 


Where's  the  qirl  who  wants  to  be 


If  you  do— why  let  the  wrong  shade 
of  powder  hold  you  back?  Find  the 
one  shade  of  my  powder  that  is 
Lucky  For  You! 

ARE  YOU  a  "powder-guesser"?— a  girl 
..  who  merely  thinks  the  powder  she  is 
using  is  really  right— the  lucky  powder  for 
her?  Can  you  be  sure  the  shade  you  use 


today  doesn't  actually  age  you  — or  dim 
the  freshness  of  your  skin?  It's  so  very 
difficult  to  know.  For  powder  shades  are 
always  deceiving,  and  unless  you  com- 
pare them  right  on  your  own  skin  you  may 
never  find  the  one  shade  that  makes  you 
a  lovelier  and  a  luckier  you. 

I  know  that  this  is  hard  to  believe.  \et 
I  have  seen  hundreds  of  girls  innocently 


sacrifice  their  own  good  looks.  Inno- 
cently, they  were  using  a  powder  shade 
that  made  their  skin  look  coarse... made 
them  look  older .  .  .  that  spoiled  their 
beauty  when  eyes  looked  close. 

Don't  risk  it— please!  Find  among  my 
ten  thrilling  new  shades  of  powder  the 
one  shade  that  can  bring  you  luck— the 
one  shade  that  will  flatter  you  most. 

Your  Lucky  Shade.  So  I  urge  you, 

compare,  compare,  COMPARE!  Send  for 
all  ten  of  my  samples,  which  I'm  glad  to 
send  you  free.  Try  all  ten  of  my  shades. 
Don't  skip  even  one!  For  the  shade  you 
never  thought  you  could  wear  may  be 
the  one  really  right  shade  for  your  skin! 

The  minute  you  find  it,  your  eyes  will 
know!  Other  women  will  tell  you  that 
you  look  fresher  and  younger. . .  and  men 
will  say  to  themselves,  "She's  lovely." 

A  True  Beauty  Powder,  when  you 

receive  my  ten  shades— and  make  your 
"Lucky  Shade  Test"— you  will  find  two 
amazing  qualities  in  this  superfine  pow- 
der. It's  free  from  the  slightest  hint  of 
coarseness.  And  it  clings  four  full  hours! 
If  you  use  it  after  dinner  you  will  be  free 
of  powder  worries  until  midnight! 

So  write  me  today  for  the  ten  shades  of 
my  powder... free.  Find  your  lucky  shade 
—and  let  it  flatter  your  beauty  always— 
help  you  win  more  luck  in  life  and  love. 


"I'm  glad  that  I  found  my 
lucky  shade  of  Lady  Esther 
Face  Powder.  It  brought  me 
luck  in  love." 


(%u  can  paste  this  on  a    (45) 
penny  postcard) 
Lady  Esther, 

7134  West  65 th  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
rnrri    Please  send  me  FREE  AND  POSTPAID 
*    I  »l—  •—  ♦    your  10  new  shades  of  face  powder, 
also  a  tube  of  your  Four  Purpose  Face  Cream. 

Name ' 


Address_ 


City. 


.State. 


AUGUST.    1939 


(Ifyoulive  in  Canada,  write  Lady  Esther,  Toronto,  Ont.) 

9 


■  Presenting  the  strange  case  of  the  Kay  Kyser- 
Ginny  Simms  romance — a  love  mystery  that  has 
even    their   friends    baffled.      Can   you   solve  it? 


■  Kay  says,  "If  it's 
not  Ginny,  it  certainly 
is  no  other  woman!" 


H 


OW  good  a  detective  are  you? 
When  a  woman  says  'No," 
does  she  mean  "Yes?"  "When 
one  of  America's  most  famous  and 
popular  bandleaders  is  seen  every- 
where and  anytime  with  his  girl 
vocalist,  do  you  put  two  and  two 
together  and  get  an  answer?  When 
said  bandleader  begins  consulting 
said  vocalist  about  the  color  of  his 
band's  uniform,  do  you  list  it  as 
more  evidence? 

In  other  words,  given  the  evi- 
dence, can  you  find  the  solution  of 
what  a  mystery  writer  would  cer- 
tainly call  "The  Strange  Case  of 
the  Kay  Kyser- Ginny  Simms  Ro- 
mance?" 

It  is  such  an  exciting,  intriguing 
mystery,  we'd  better  give  you  the 
clues  right  away  so  you  can  work 
out  your  own  solution  to  this  baf- 
fling tangle.  A  tangle  which  irri- 
tates half  the  music  world — the  half 
that  can't  bear  not  to  know  what's 
going  on;  and  delights  the  other 
half — the  half  which  gets  pleasure 
in  seeing  two  people  having  such  a 
swell  time  out  of  life. 

Clue  No.  1  comes  from  one  of 
their  own  song  sheets:  "This  Must 
Be  Love  Because  They  Look  So 
Swell." 

And  by  "they,"  we  mean  the 
principals  in  this  Strange  Case. 

The  first  principal  has  lovely, 
lustrous  chestnut  hair  framing  a 
heart-like  face,  made  still  more  ap- 
pealing and  excitingly  alluring  by 
huge,  shining  violet-blue  eyes.  It 
has,  what's  more,  as  neat  and  trim 
a  pair  of  ankles  as  ever  swayed  be- 
fore a  microphone.  Ankles  which 
add  that  final  touch  to  a  slim,  grace- 
ful figure.  Complete,  delectable 
femininity. 

The  second  principal  is  just  about 
the  highest  paid  of  all  the  country's 
orchestra  leaders — and,  therefore,  I 
guess,  close  to  the  most  successful. 
A  faintly  serious  young  man  who  is 
romantic  not  because  he  is  dark  and 
handsome    but    because    he    has    a 


By   JERRY    MASON 


gentle  southern  drawl,  a  rare  touch 
for  comedy,  a  crazy  kick-up-your- 
heels-and-enjoy-life  attitude  that 
matches  so  subtly  the  clear  quiet 
of  those  violet-blue  eyes. 

Have  you  the  case  well  in  hand, 
love  sleuths? 

Then  let's  go  back  a  bit.  Detec- 
tives and  writers  of  exciting  ro- 
mance stories  always  do.  Some- 
where there  is  the  solution  to  this 
puzzle.  You  now  have  the  princi- 
pals. Next  comes  the  yet-to-be- 
solved  problem  itself. 

The  question  is:  What  goes  on 
here  between  Kay  Kyser  and  his 
beautiful  vocalist,  Ginny  Simms? 
And  something  certainly  goes  on. 
Or  why  would  the  rumors  spread 
every  day?  Those  interesting  ru- 
mors which  say — 

"Kay  and  Ginny  are  secretly 
married,"  "Kay  never  goes  any 
place  unless  Ginny  is  with  him," 
"They've  been  in  love  ever  since 
1933,"  "If  they're  not  married  now, 
it  certainly  won't  be  long." 

Why,  as  a  matter  of  record,  would 
Kay  say — 

"If  it  isn't  Ginny,  it  is  certainly 
no  other  woman!"  And  why  would 
Ginny  say  ".  .  .  I'd  much  rather  be 
with  Kay    than   anyone   else"? 

Then,  right  in  the  next  breath, 
they  say,  with  white-hot  insistence, 
"Married?   No!" 

Now,  now — wait  a  minute.  Be- 
fore you  make  up  your  mind  and 
pronounce  our  two  principals  man 
and  wife,  or  even  say  to  yourself 
"Sure,  they're  in  love,"  listen  to  the 
story  we  have  to  tell. 

IT  was  October,  1933.  The  late 
I  afternoon  sun  was  shooting  red- 
gold  rays  through  the  streets  of 
Santa  Monica.  No  one  noticed  the 
slim  figure  carrying  a  music  case, 
hurrying  as  she  neared  the  entrance 
of  an  office  building.  Pretty  faces 
are  no  novelty  in  California. 

As  she  stepped  off  the  elevator, 
she    sighed    a    little,    clutched    her 


music  case  more  tightly,  and  opened 
the  door  with  the  gold  lettering: 
"Earl  Bailey — Manager  of  Kay 
Kyser." 

She  looked  around  the  small 
office.  Mr.  Bailey,  who  had  ar- 
ranged the  appointment,  wasn't 
there.  But  sitting  close  to  a  piano 
was  a  quiet-looking  young  man — 
sandy-haired  and  wearing  glasses. 
She  walked  over  to  him: 

"Pardon  me — but  I  was  to  meet 
Mr.  Bailey  and  Mr.  Kyser  here.  Do 
you  happen  to  know  where  they 
are?" 

The  young  man  stood  up  and 
smiled.  "I'm  Kay  Kyser — and  I 
guess  you're  Virginia  Simms." 

She  breathed  another  little  sigh 
— of  relief,  this  time — and  nodded. 

"Well,  Miss  Simms,  I'll  be  glad  to 
listen  to  you  sing.  Mr.  Bailey 
thought  you  had  promise.  Go  ahead 
— sing  me  a  song.  I'll  tell  you  what 
I  think." 

The  girl,  looking  like  a  college 
freshman,  sat  down  at  the  piano. 
She  ran  her  long,  tapering  fingers 
over  the  keys  once — gently.    Then 


■  Ginny  says,  "I'd 
much  rather  be  with 
Kay  than  anyone  else." 


she  began  to  sing.  As  she  sang,  all 
the  freshness  and  sincerity  of  her 
young  voice  filled  the  room.  If  she 
had  looked  around,  she'd  have  seen 
the  man  who  had  greeted  her  sitting 
there  with  a  half-smile  on  his  lips. 
He  murmured  to  himself  as  she 
soared  up  to  a  high  note  and  held 
it.  But  the  girl  didn't  turn  around. 
She  had  closed  her  eyes.  Her  song 
was  coming  from  her  heart.  Her 
mind  had,  without  will,  gone  back 
to  the  years  which  had  passed  and 
finally  brought  her  to  this. 

She  could  see  now  the  hot,  baked 
plains  of  Texas  near  San  Antonio 
where  she  was  born.  She  could  re- 
member those  baby  years  with 
nothing  but  the  Texas  sun  and  the 
carefree  days  and  weeks  and  months 
of  growing  up.  Then  there  was  the 
great  excitement  of  moving  to  Cali- 
fornia, and  the  trip  to  their  new 
home  in    (Continued  on  page   54) 

11 


u& 


>oeafc 


Dorothy  Thompson,  famous  journalist 
the  women  of  America  to  answer  the 

By  JUDY  ASHLEY 


WOULD  you  send  the  man  you  love  to  war? 
Your  instinctive  answer — every  woman's  an- 
swer— is  probably  a  quick  "No!"  For  there's  no 
longer  anything  fine  about  war.  Everyone  knows  it 
for  what  it  is — a  cruel,  muddled,  futile  business,  with 
nothing  but  defeat  at  the  end  of  it  for  victor  as  well  as 
vanquished. 

Yet  the  time  when  we  can  avoid  war  by  realizing  its 
futility  seems  to  have  passed.  More  and  more,  the 
world  is  drifting  toward  another  conflict;  more  and 
more  the  people  of  America  are  wondering  if  they  will 
be  able  to  avoid  being  drawn  into  a  fight  they  do  not 
want. 

I  wish  the  problem  were  simple  enough  so  that  I 
could  say,  "No.  Let  the  rest  of  the  world  tear  itself  to 
bits.  The  United  States  should  stay  out  of  it,  and  if  it 
doesn't  stay  out,  no  one  I  love  will  go  to  war  with  my 
consent  and  blessing.  I  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  keep 
my  husband,  my  brother,  my  son  from  entering  any 
war  except  one  caused  by  actual  invasion  of  this 
country." 

I  wish  the  problem  were  that  simple.  But  because 
I  feared  it  was  not,  I  went  to  Dorothy  Thompson  for 
her  views  on  it.  Not  only  because  she  is  a  foremost 
student  of  world  affairs,  a  journalist  and  radio  com- 
mentator who  is  an  acknowledged  authority  in  her 
field,  but  because  she  is  a  woman,  a  wife  and  a  mother. 
To  a  woman's  hatred  of  war,  she  could  add  the  expert's 
knowledge.  I  knew  she  would  talk  about  war  not  only 
with  her  heart,  but  with  her  head  as  well.  I  hoped  she 
could  answer  for  me  and  for  the  readers  of  Radio 
Mirror,  the  question  that  every  day  is  growing  more 
pressing:    How  can  we  find  peace? 

We  talked  in  the  quiet  restfulness  of  Miss  Thomp- 
son's drawing  room,  high  above  New  York's  Central 
Park.  War  seemed  very  remote  there,  and  it  was  hard 
to  realize  that  the  gray-haired,  young-faced,  trimly 
dressed  woman  across  from  me  was  the  same  who 
only  a  few  weeks  before  had  made  headlines  all  over 
the  nation  by  bursting  into  open,  derisive  laughter  at 
a  Nazi  rally.     She  said: 

"Peace  has  always,  unfortunately,  been  maintained 
in  the  world  on  somebody's  terms — on  the  terms  of 
one  nation  or  some  group  of  nations.  Wars  don't  hap- 
pen when  power  is  out  of  balance.  A  nation,  if  it  is 
convinced  that  its  power,  combined  with  that  of  its 
allies,  is  measurably  weaker  than  the  power  of  its 
opponents,  won't  declare  war  or  provoke  it.  That's 
only  common  sense.  Would  a  group  of  three  men,  for 
instance,  deliberately  go  out  to  pick  a  fight  with  a 
group  of   ten   men?     Certainly  not.    The   three  men 


0&z  #tm  Tfcum; 




modern  world's  most  vital  question 

Illustration  by  John  J.  Floherty,  Jr. 


would  try  to  get  more  help  on  their  side,  or  they 
would  try  to  cut  down  the  number  of  their  opponents. 
Or  they  would  give  in. 

AT  PRESENT,  the  only  nations  that  think  they  have 
anything  to  gain  from  war  are  Germany,  Italy 
and  Japan,"  Miss  Thompson  continued. 

"A  very  good  way  of  getting  Hitler  to  start  a 
European  war  tomorrow  is  to  convince  him  that  he 
will  win  it.  If  he  is  promised  by  the  American  Congress 
that  we  will  certainly  stay  out  of  it,  he  is  more  likely 
to  try  it.  For  he  might  figure  that  with  Japan  and 
Italy,  his  forces  would  balance  and  perhaps  exceed 
the  strength  of  France  and  England  and  whatever 
allies  they  could  bring  in  with  them.  He  would  think 
that  perhaps  he  could  win  that  war — and  there's  a 
good  chance  he'd  be  right.  But  as  long  as  he  is  afraid 
that  the  United  States  would  step  in,  he's  more  likely 
to  proceed  with  caution. 

"I  don't  say  that  it's  impossible  for  a  country  to 
stay  neutral  in  the  midst  of  a  war.  The  United  States 
could  remain  neutral.  Holland  was  neutral  all  through 
the  World  War.  But  in  order  to  stay  neutral,  you've 
got  to  be  willing  to  take  it  on  the  chin,  again  and 
again.  You  have  to  take  a  kicking  around,  and  say 
nothing,  just  as  Holland  did  in  the  World  War.  War 
in  Europe,  with  the  United  States  neutral,  would  mean 
a  long  series  of  'international  incidents' — our  ships 
torpedoed  on  the  high  seas,  our  citizens  abroad  exposed 
to  danger,  our  property  confiscated  or  destroyed.  Hol- 
land went  all  through  that  in  the  World  War,  and  still 
refused  to  take  sides.  If  the  United  States  would  go 
through  it,  it  could  remain  neutral  too.  But  I  am  afraid 
the  United  States  would  not  take  those  indignities  very 
long.  I  do  believe  that  eventually,  inevitably,  it  would 
be  drawn  into  any  war  involving  the  leading  nations 
and  fought  on  two  oceans. 

"That  is  why  talk  of  'isolation'  and  'minding  our 
own  business'  is  both  dangerous  and  futile.  There  is 
no  such  thing  as  isolation  in  the  world!  The  notion 
that  we  could  bottle  up  all  our  ships  in  case  of  war, 
and  relinquish  all  our  trade,  is  simply  silly.  And  it  is 
our  business,  just  as  much  as  it  is  any  other  country's, 
to  keep  the  world  free  of  terror  and  despotism.  I  hate 
war,  and  I'm  under  no  illusions — another  war,  even  if 
the  side  on  which  we  happened  to  be  fighting  won, 
wouldn't  prove  anything  or  settle  anything.  The  only 
way  to  assure  lasting  peace  and  decency  between 
nations  is  by  a  real  world  organization  with  police 
powers. 

"A  sovereign  state  is  the   (Continued  on  page  66) 


YOU  CAN   HAVE  THEM! 


FASHIONABLE  finishing  schools, 
a  debut  in  some  gilded  ballroom 
with  all  the  town's  eligible  bach- 
elors on  the  guest-list;  the  Junior 
League  teas,  cocktail  parties,  dinner, 
the  theater,  the  Rainbow  Room  af- 
terwards, "a  marriage  has  been  ar- 
ranged." .  .  .  Everything  done  for 
her,  the  well-worn  path  mapped  out 
in  advance,  made  easy  by  wealth 
and  tradition — easy,  and  somewhat 
dull.  That's  the  story  of  every  so- 
ciety debutante. 

Every  one?  Well,  yes,  of  nearly 
every  one — but  not  of  Pamela 
Bruce,  who,  like  her  Irish  great- 
grandfather, was  a  fighter  and  a 
free  spirit,  hating  the  shackles  of 
"You  must"  and  "You  must  not" — 
counting  love  and  life  both  useless 
without  freedom. 

Glamour  Girl  No.  1,  the  papers 
called  her— Pamela  Bruce,  the  fabu- 
lously wealthy,  the  stunningly  beau- 
tiful, the  supremely  photogenic,  the 
incredibly  wilful.  In  a  word,  the 
debutante  of  the  year.  And — though 
this  was  never  printed,  only  whis- 
pered— the  girl  who  had  committed 
the  terrible  social  mistake  of  wait- 
ing three  years  past  the  usual  age 
before  making  her  formal  debut. 
She  must  be  eccentric,  too. 

"And,"  said  Pamela  wildly  to  her 
mother  and  father,  "I  don't  care  if 
I  never  make  my  debut.  I  don't 
want  one." 

"Pamela,"  said  Mrs.  Bruce,  with- 
out losing  her  temper.  Mrs.  Bruce 
never  lost  her  temper;  it  was  one 
of  her  rules  of  life.  "Pamela,  we 
will  not  argue  about  it.  For  three 
years  I've  let  you  talk  me  into  put- 
ting it  off.  This  time  I  am  deter- 
mined." 

The  shaded  lights  of  the  vast  Bruce 
library  struck  fiery  glints  from  Pam's 
red  hair.  "I  see,"  she  remarked.  "In 
other  words — one  more  year  and 
I'll  be  practically  an  old  maid." 

Her  father  put  his  whole  family 
philosophy  into  a  few  words:  "Now, 
Pam,  think  what  this  means  to  your 
mother  ' 

"Think  what  it  means  to  me! 
Look,  Mother" — she  whirled  to  face 
them   both — -"all   these   traditions — 

14 


MYRNA   LOY   CREATED   THE  ROLE   OF   PAMELA  WHEN    THIS   STORY,    BY    GROVER 


the  whole  social  set-up — I  suppose 
they're  important  for  people  who 
want  them.  But  I  don't.  I  want 
something  else  out  of  life — freedom! 
The  freedom  that  comes  with  not 
being  tied  down  to  a  famous  family 
and  a  famous  fortune.  Debutantes! 
You  can  have  them!  I'd  like — -I'd  like 
to  take  a  crack  at  being  just  me!" 
Marshall  Bruce's  mouth,  trained 
to  shut  itself  tightly  on  its  owner's 


inner  thoughts,  relaxed  a  little. 

"And  you  think  money  stands  in 
the  way  of  this  freedom  you're 
after?" 

"I  know  it  does,"  Pam  said  pas- 
sionately. "Oh,  please,  Mother — 
forget  this  debut  business.  Let  me 
just  go  out  on  my  own,  and  hunt  for 
a  job.  Not  as  Pamela  Bruce,  but 
as"  - —  she  hesitated,  groping  for  a 
name — "as  Paula  Barton,  a  girl  no- 


■  She  refused  to  buy  a 
husband!  Read  the  radio 
story  that  starred  Myrna 
Loy  as  the  year's  most 
daring  debutante,  who 
caused  a  society  scandal 


JONES  AND  TRUE  BOARDMAN,  WAS  BROADCAST  ON  CBS'  SILVER  THEATER  SHOW 


body  ever  heard  of  before.  And 
then  leave  me  alone.  If  I  starve — 
that's  up  to  me.    But — " 

"Pamela,"  said  her  mother,  in 
her  let's-have-no-more-of-this-non- 
sense  tone  of  voice,  "you're  being 
romantic  and  absurd.  Now,  we'll 
have  the  party  here  on  the  nine- 
teenth. I've  already  selected  the 
orchestra,  the  decorations  and  your 
dress.  It's  going  to  be  white,  and  very 


long,  sweeping  the  floor,  in  fact — " 
Pamela's  slim  body,  so  tense  and 
vibrant  a  moment  before,  suddenly 
drooped  in  exhaustion  and  weari- 
ness. "You've  got  this  all  so  per- 
fectly in  hand,  Mother,"  she  said. 
"I'm  sure  you  don't  need  me.  Good 
night."    The  door  closed  behind  her. 

The  Bruce  coming-out  party  took 
place,   as    scheduled,   on    the    nine- 


She  was  the  debutante  of  the  year, 
fabulously  wealthy,  stunningly  beau- 
tiful —    and    also    incredibly    wilful. 

Illustration    by  J.    HENRY 

teenth  of  the  month.  It  turned  out 
to  be  not  only  the  most  elaborate 
party  of  the  season,  but  the  biggest 
social  scandal. 

Because  right  in  the  middle  of  it, 
at  half  past  eleven  to  be  exact,  its 
guest  of  honor,  the  debutante  her- 
self, walked  out  on  the  guests. 

"I  couldn't  help  it,  Dad,"  Pamela 
confessed  the  next  morning.  Locked 
into  her  room,  she  wouldn't  even  see 
her  mother.  "I  meant  to  go  through 
with  it — but  I'd  been  standing  there 
for  what  seemed  like  years,  shaking 
hands  with  people  I  didn't  know 
and  didn't  want  to  know — my  feet 
hurt  and  my  arm  hurt — and  I  just 
got  so  sick  and  tired  of  the  whole 
silly  business  that — that  I  had  to 
get  out.  And  so  I  did.  And  today 
I'm  leaving  this  house." 

"Your  mother's  very  upset," 
Marshall  Bruce  said,  but  he  couldn't 
hide  the  smile  of  pride  in  his  eyes. 

"I  know,  and  I'm  sorry.  I  guess 
it'll  be  better  if  I  don't  see  her  right 


15 


YOU  CAN   HAVE  THEM! 


FASHIONABLE  finishing  schools, 
a  debut  in  some  gilded  ballroom 
with  all  the  town's  eligible  bach- 
elors on  the  guest-list;  the  Junior 
League  teas,  cocktail  parties,  dinner, 
the  theater,  the  Rainbow  Room  af- 
terwards, "a  marriage  has  been  ar- 
ranged." .  .  .  Everything  done  for 
her,  the  well-worn  path  mapped  out 
in  advance,  made  easy  by  wealth 
and  tradition— easy,  and  somewhat 
dull.  That's  the  story  of  every  so- 
ciety debutante. 

Every  one?  Well,  yes,  of  nearly 
every  one — but  not  of  Pamela 
Bruce,  who,  like  her  Irish  great- 
grandfather, was  a  fighter  and  a 
free  spirit,  hating  the  shackles  of 
"You  must"  and  "You  must  not" — 
counting  love  and  life  both  useless 
without  freedom. 

Glamour  Girl  No.  1,  the  papers 
called  her — Pamela  Bruce,  the  fabu- 
lously wealthy,  the  stunningly  beau- 
tiful, the  supremely  photogenic,  the 
incredibly  wilful.  In  a  word,  the 
debutante  of  the  year.  And— though 
this  was  never  printed,  only  whis- 
pered— the  girl  who  had  committed 
the  terrible  social  mistake  of  wait- 
ing three  years  past  the  usual  age 
before  making  her  formal  debut. 
She  must  be  eccentric,  too. 

"And,"  said  Pamela  wildly  to  her 
mother  and  father,  "I  don't  care  if 
I  never  make  my  debut.  I  don't 
want  one." 

"Pamela,"  said  Mrs.  Bruce,  with- 
out losing  her  temper.  Mrs.  Bruce 
never  lost  her  temper;  it  was  one 
of  her  rules  of  life.  "Pamela,  we 
will  not  argue  about  it.  For  three 
years  I've  let  you  talk  me  into  put- 
ting it  off.  This  time  I  am  deter- 
mined." 

The  shaded  lights  of  the  vast  Bruce 
library  struck  fiery  glints  from  Pam's 
red  hair.  "I  see,"  she  remarked.  "In 
other  words — one  more  year  and 
I'll  be  practically  an  old  maid." 

Her  father  put  his  whole  family 
philosophy  into  a  few  words:  "Now. 
Pam,  think  what  this  means  to  your 
moUn'i 

"Think    what     it    means    to    me! 
Look,  Mother" — she  whirled  to  face 
them   both— "all   these   traditions— 
14 


MYRNA   LOY   CREATED   THE  ROLE   OF   PAMELA  WHEN   THIS   STORY,   BY   GROVE" 


the  whole  social  set-up — I  suppose 
they're  important  for  people  who 
want  them.  But  I  don't.  I  want 
something  else  out  of  life — freedom! 
The  freedom  that  comes  with  not 
being  tied  down  to  a  famous  family 
and  a  famous  fortune.  Debutantes! 
You  can  have  them!  I'd  like— I'd  like 
to  take  a  crack  at  being  just  me!" 
Marshall  Bruce's  mouth,  trained 
to  shut  itself  tightly  on  its  owner's 


inner  thoughts,  relaxed  a  little. 

"And  you  think  money  stands  1 
the    way    of    this    freedom    youre 
after?" 

"I  know  it  does,"  Pam  said  pas- 
sionately.     "Oh,    please,    Mother-- 
forget  this  debut  business.    Let ,n 
just  go  out  on  my  own,  and  hunt 
a  job.     Not  as  Pamela  Bruce,      ^ 
as"  — she  hesitated,   groping  to 
name— "as  Paula  Barton,  a  gm 


JONES  AND  TRUE  BOARDMAN.  WAS  BROADCAST  ON  CBS'  SILVER  THEATER  SHOW 


body  ever  heard  of  before.  And 
then  leave  me  alone.  If  I  starve — 
that's  up  to  me.    But — " 

"Pamela,"  said  her  mother,  in 
her  let's-have-no-more-of-this-non- 
sense  tone  of  voice,  "you're  being 
romantic  and  absurd.  Now,  we'll 
have  the  party  here  on  the  nine- 
teenth. I've  already  selected  the 
orchestra,  the  decorations  and  your 
dress.  It's  going  to  be  white,  and  very 


long,  sweeping  the  floor,  in  fact- 
Pamela's  slim  body,  so  tense  and 
vibrant  a  moment  before,  suddenly 
drooped  in  exhaustion  and  weari- 
ness. "You've  got  this  all  so  per- 
fectly in  hand,  Mother,"  she  said. 
"I'm  sure  you  don't  need  me  Good 
night  "  The  door  closed  behind  her. 

The  Bruce  coming-out  party  took 
place,   as   scheduled,   on   the   nine- 


She  was  the  debutante  of  the  year, 
fabulously  wealthy,  stunningly  beau- 
tiful —  and  also  incredibly  wilful, 
by  J.  HENRY 


teenth  of  the  month.  It  turned  out 
to  be  not  only  the  most  elaborate 
party  of  the  season,  but  the  biggest 
social  scandal. 

Because  right  in  the  middle  of  it, 
at  half  past  eleven  to  be  exact,  its 
guest  of  honor,  the  debutante  her- 
self, walked  out  on  the  guests. 

"I  couldn't  help  it,  Dad,"  Pamela 
confessed  the  next  morning.  Locked 
into  her  room,  she  wouldn't  even  see 
her  mother.  "I  meant  to  go  through 
with  it— but  I'd  been  standing  there 
for  what  seemed  like  years,  shaking 
hands  with  people  I  didn't  know 
and  didn't  want  to  know — my  feet 
hurt  and  my  arm  hurt — and  I  just 
got  so  sick  and  tired  of  the  whole 
silly  business  that— that  I  had  to 
get  out.  And  so  I  did.  And  today 
I'm  leaving  this  house." 

"Your  mother's  very  upset," 
Marshall  Bruce  said,  but  he  couldn't 
hide  the  smile  of  pride  in  his  eyes. 

"1  know,  and  I'm  sorry.  I  guess 
it'll  be  better  if  I  don't  see  her  right 
15 


Once  Too   Much   Money   Kept  Her  From  What  She  Wanted,  But  Now- 


away.   You  understand,  don't  you,  Dad?   I  want  to  be 
independent,  and  really  live!   Get  myself  a  job — " 

"Yes,"  her  father  said,  nodding.  "I  understand  per- 
fectly. And,  Pam — "  His  deep-set  eyes  twinkled.  "I 
say,  go  to  it!" 

MARTINE'S  STORE — Ladies'  Ready-to-wear— was 
no  great  shakes.  It  was  a  barn  of  a  building  just 
off  Union  Square,  and  not  one  of  Pam's  former  ac- 
quaintances would  have  thought  of  going  there  to 
buy  clothes.  But  the  salary  was  fourteen  dollars  a 
week — just  about  enough  to  live  on,  with  care.  And 
she  didn't  much  want  to  see  any  of  her  former 
acquaintances. 

Every  morning  at  a  quarter  to  nine  she  stood  in  line 
at  the  time-clock,  slipped  the  card  marked  Paula 
Barton  into  the  machine,  and  pulled  the  lever.  Every 
night  at  six,  after  hours  of  taking  cheap  dresses  off 
hangers  and  putting  them  back  on,  helping  perspiring 
fat  ladies  in  substantial  prints  and  praying  that  the 
seams  wouldn't  burst,  keeping  a  weather  eye  open  to 
distinguish  between  prospective  customers  and  those 
who  were  "just  looking" — every  night  she  went  back 
to  her  furnished  bedroom  with  aching  feet  and  tired 
body.  Only  this  time  it  was  a  joyous  ache,  a  free  and 
glorious  tiredness. 

But,  early  in  her  second  week,  she  had  her  first 
really  difficult  customer,  and  went  down  to  defeat. 
The  customer,  a  pear-shaped  woman  with  unconvinc- 
ing blonde  hair  and  angry  protruding  eyes  like  blue 
China  Easter  eggs,  tried  on  dress  after  dress,  complain- 
ing bitterly  all  the  time.  Not  until  she  had  made  a 
selection  of  her  own  was  she  satisfied — and  even  then 
she  had  to  have  Pam's  approval  as  well. 

"Don't  you  agree  that  this  looks  much  better  on  me 
than  that  blue  atrocity  you  tried  to  sell  me?"  she 
asked,  twisting  back  and  forth  in  front  of  the  mirror. 

Pam  hedged.   "I'm  glad  you  like  it,  Madam." 

"Young  woman,  I  asked  you  a  question.  Do  you  still 
like  the  blue  dress  better?" 

"Well,"  Pam  said  frankly,  "I  do  think  the  blue 
is  in  better  taste.  Horizontal  stripes  are  all  wrong  for 
your  figure." 

After  that,  things  got  bad,  with  the  woman  flushing 
a  mottled  pink  and  screeching  like  a  peacock,  drown- 
ing out  Pam's  apologies  and  explanations.  Tall  young 
Mr.  Adams,  the  floorwalker  for  the  section,  soon  an- 
swered her  cries.  "This  stupid  salesgirl  of  yours  has 
dared  to  insult  me,"  she  babbled.  "She  said  this  dress 
— the  only  decent  one  you  have  in  stock — was  in  bad 
taste!" 

The  floorwalker's  lean  face  was  solemn.  "Would  you 
like  another  salesgirl?"  he  inquired. 

"Certainly  not!  I  want  this  one  fired.  She  said  my 
figure  was — " 

"Please,  Mr.  Adams,"  Pam  begged,  "she  misunder- 
stood.  I  didn't  mean  to  insult  her!" 

"You  needn't  lie,  young  woman.  I've  seen  your  kind 
before." 

"If  she  told  you  that  dress  was  in  bad  taste,"  the 
floorwalker  said  abruptly,  "she  was  right.  It  looks 
like  a  tent  on  you.  And  our  salesgirls  are  here  to  help 
the  customers,  Madam,  not  to  be  shouted  at.  If  you  don't 
like  the  service  here,  you'd  better  go  some  place  else." 

"Mr.  Adams!"  said  an  authoritative  voice  from  be- 
hind them.  Somebody  in  the  crowd  that  had  collected 
whispered  in  awe:    "Mr.  Martine!   The  boss!" 

"Well,"  said  Eddie  Adams,  ex-floorwalker,  to  Paula 
Barton,  ex-salesgirl,  an  hour  later,  "so  there's  a  good 
job  gone." 

"Two  good  jobs,"  said  Pam. 

"And  I  was  in  the  money,  too,"  mourned  Eddie,  over 
his  automat  sandwich.  "Two  hundred  and  eighty-six 
16 


dollars  and  forty-five  cents.  That's  what  I  had  in  the 
bank.  Another  month  would  have  made  it  three 
hundred." 

"I'm  sorry,"  Pam  said.  "But  another  store  is  bound 
to  need  a  floorwalker." 

Eddie  glared  at  her.  "A  floorwalker!  Say — you 
don't  think  I'd  take  a  job  like  that  again,  do  you? 
Do  I  look  like  a  floorwalker?" 

She  had  to  admit,  looking  at  him  across  the  slab  of 
imitation  marble,  that  he  didn't.  A  thin,  nervous  face, 
flat-cheeked,  square- jawed;  a  sensitive  mouth;  blue- 
gray  eyes  that  were  curiously  innocent  and  defenseless, 
for  all  his  wise  way  of  talking.    He  went  on: 

"I  took  that  job  because  I  had  to.  Chemistry — that's 
my  job.  Had  two  years  of  petroleum  engineering  at 
Columbia  Extension,  but  when  Dad  had  to  quit  work, 
I  gave  it  up.  Dad's  a  chemist  too — a  good  one.  And  if 
the  two  of  us  only  had  a  laboratory  of  our  own,  to 
work  it  out,  we've  got  a  way  to  absorb  carbon  monox- 
ide fumes  from  automobile  exhausts — it's  been  tried 
before,  but  our  method  is  really  practical — " 

He  broke  off,  eyeing  her  suspiciously.  "Why  should 
I  be  telling  you  all  this?"  he  inquired  of  himself. 

"But  I  think  it's  swell,  Mr.  Adams." 

"Nix — call  me  Eddie.  People  that've  been  fired  to- 
gether ought  to  use  first  names.    What's  yours?" 

"—Paula." 

"Okay.  Hurry  and  finish  eating  and  we'll  start  look- 
ing for  jobs." 

Pamela  was  looking  in  her  purse  for  another  nickel. 
He  stopped  her,  sternly.  "This  lunch  is  on  me.  How 
many  more  nickels  you  want?" 

"Just  one,"  she  said  meekly.  "I  want  some  ice 
cream  on  my  pie." 

He  snatched  the  proffered  money  back.  "No  you 
don't.  That  pie's  got  cheese  on  it,  hasn't  it?  That's 
enough." 

She  looked  up  at  him,  startled.  After  a  barely  per- 
ceptible pause  she  said:  "I  see.  Apparently  you're  an 
expert  on  practical  economics  as  well  as  chemistry." 

"You  mean  I'm  tight?"  he  said  without  rancour. 
"Sure  I  am.  I've  got  to  be — and  so-ve  you.  Here!  Let 
me  see  your  purse." 

BEFORE  she  could  stop  him,  he  had  snatched  it  and 
was  methodically  going  through  its  contents.  "Two 
dollars  and  eighty-seven  cents,"  he  announced.  "And 
no  job.  When's  your  rent  paid  to?" 

"That's  none  of  your  business." 

"Can't  be  long,  anyway,"  he  shrugged  her  temper 
off.  "That  settles  it.  You're  coming  home  with  me. 
We've  got  a  back  bedroom  we  can't  rent  because  the 
window  won't  open.   You  can  sleep  there." 

Afterwards,  Pam  was  never  quite  sure  how  she 
came  to  be  part  of  the  Adams  household.  She  cer- 
tainly hadn't  intended  to — well,  not  really  intended 
to.  Yet  in  a  week,  there  she  was,  living  in  the  back 
room,  having  her  meals  with  the  family,  calling  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Adams  "Dad"  and  "Mother." 

The  relationship  went  farther  than  mere  words,  too. 
As  much  as  Eddie,  she  soon  found  herself  worrying 
over  Dad's  health — over  the  long  half -illness  that  had 
sapped  his  strength  so  he  could  no  longer  hold  down 
a  job;  and  over  the  dubious,  confusing  reports  that 
were  all  the  doctor  gave  about  him.  With  Eddie,  she 
longed  for  a  laboratory  of  his  own,  where  he  and  his 
father  could  work  out  their  process  for  eliminating 
carbon  monoxide  fumes.  A  far-off,  rosy  dream,  that 
seemed,  for  most  of  Eddie's  savings  were  gone  in  the 
weeks  that  passed  before  either  of  them  found  another 
job. 

Then  things  were  better,  with  Eddie  working  in  an 
oil  refinery  in  Jersey,  and  Pam  in  a  Times  Square  hat 


Pam  sank  down  wearily  on  the  steps  of  the 
shouldered  brownstone  walk-up  where  the  Adamses 

shop.  At  least,  there  was  enough  to  pay  for  food  and 
rent  and  the  doctor's  frequent  visits.  Winter  faded  into 
spring  and  spring  into  summer,  and  suddenly  it  was 
July. 

July  the  fifth.  It  should  have  been  just  another 
hot  summer  day,  but  to  Pam,  sinking  down  on  the 
steps  of  the  high-shouldered  brownstone  walk-up 
where  the  Adamses  lived,  it  was  a  little  more  than 
that.  It  was  her  birthday.  Of  course,  Eddie  didn't 
know — she  hadn't  told  him  because  he'd  be  sure  to 
want  to  buy  her  something,  and  he  couldn't  afford  it. 
But  ...  it  would  be  nice  .  .  .  rather  ...  if  he  did  know. 

THE  life  of  the  crowded  street  flowed  past  her  as  she 
sat  there  on  the  front  steps.  The  long  climb  up  three 
flights  to  the  apartment  loomed  before  her  like  Mt. 
Everest.  She  was  tired — and  because  she  was  tired, 
and  it  was  her  birthday,  and  in  a  way  a  mile-stone, 
she  found  herself  thinking  thoughts  that  she  had 
resolutely  barred  from  her  mind.  Eddie.  Darling.  If 
she  could  only  say  that  to  him — if  he  would  only  let 
her.  But  Eddie's  mind  was  not  on  her.  It  was  too  firmly 
set  on  a  bank-account.  She  smiled,  wryly.  Funny. 
Once  the  possession  of  money  had  kept  her  from  what 
she  wanted.   Now  it  was  its  lack. 

All  at  once,  Eddie  was  standing  beside  her,  grinning 
down  into  her  upturned  face,  one  hand  dangling  a 
little  paper-wrapped  box  before  her  eyes. 

"Hey!    Wake  up — and  happy  birthday!" 


"Eddie!  You  didn't!  How — how  did 
you  know?" 

"You  let  it  slip,  once,  and  forgot.  Go 
on,  open  it!" 

It  was  a  slim  little  bracelet,  gold  set 
with  garnets.  "Not  rubies,  or  diamonds, 
like  you  ought  to  have,"  Eddie  said. 
"But  it's  real,  anyhow.  Fake  jewelry 
doesn't  go  with  you." 

And  after  dinner,  Eddie  insisted,  they 
were  going  out  to  celebrate.  "I  don't 
care  if  it  costs  five  bucks,"  he  said. 
"We're  going  to  split  the  town  wide 
open!" 

Perhaps  they  didn't  quite  do  that,  but 
they  went  to  a  Broadway  show,  sitting 
high  up  in  gallery  seats,  and  afterwards 
they  took  the  bus  and  then  a  ferry  to 
the  Palisades,  where  they  rode  on  the 
roller-coasters  and  merry-go-rounds. 

IT  was  afterwards,  as  they  walked 
through  the  dark,  deserted  streets 
from  the  bus  stop  to  the  apartment,  that 
the  spell  broke.  All  the  laughter  was 
gone  now.  Eddie  was  silent,  trudging 
along  with  his  hands  in  his  pockets  his 
eyes  on  the  sidewalk. 

"Eddie,"  she  said  timidly,  "what's  the 
matter?  You  just — sort  of  froze  up — 
all  of  a  sudden." 

"No thin',"  he  said,  with  an  irritated 
shake  of  his  head. 

"Is  it — is  it  because  I  spent  so  much 
money?" 

"Don't  be  a  dope."  He  whirled  on  her. 
"Do  you  think  I'd  care  if  you  spent  a 
million — if  I  had  it?  You  think  I'm 
tight.  Sure  I  am — I've  got  to  be.  Being 
tight's  the  one  outside  chance  I've  got 
to  win — the  one — "  He  broke  off,  hope- 
lessly.   "Let's  not  talk  about  it." 

He  was  looking  at  the  sidewalk  once 
more,   so  he  did  not  see  the  brooding 
pity  in  her  face. 

"Let's  do  talk  about  it,  Eddie,"  she  said  quietly. 
"For  what?  Where  will  it  get  us?"  He  was  savage 
now.  "There's  nothing  I  can  say  that  you  haven't 
guessed.  I've  got  so  much  bottled  up  inside  me  I  could 
talk  until  doomsday  and  still  not  tell  you  anything 
you  don't  know." 

"But  suppose — suppose  I  want  to  hear  it  anyway?" 
"Suppose  you  do.  What  does  it  all  add  up  to?  We 
love  each  other.  So  that's  great.  But  we  can't  afford 
to  get  married.  All  I  can  offer  you — all  that's  left 
over  after  I've  taken  care  of  the  folks — is  a  little 
furnished  room  somewhere.  And  you — "  his  voice 
tightened,  and  he  turned  away  his  head — "you  deserve 
a  lot  more  than  that." 

This,  she  thought,  wasn't  the  way  she  had  expected 
to  hear  a  man  say  he  loved  her.  No  pretty  speeches, 
no  moonlight.  Only  tense,  bitter  words,  spoken  late  at 
night  on  a  grimy  New  York  street.  But  not  the  less 
sweet,  for  all  that.  One  hand  rose  and  pressed  itself 
against  her  cheek  in  involuntary,  secret  delight.  He 
did  love  her,  and  that  was  the  important  thing.  Surely, 
beside  that,  his  anger  and  pride  about  money  couldn't 
matter  much — she  would  soothe  them,  wipe  them 
away  as  if  they  had  never  been  there. 

"I  won't  mind,  darling,"  she  said.  "I'll  still  be  work- 
ing, remember.  We'll  make  out  somehow,  and  take 
care  of  the  folks  too." 

"And   there's    another      (Continued   on   page     70) 

17 


high- 
lived. 


Now  I  can  tell  it — the  story  of  my  secret  life  with  a  rat 
idol  I  loved  so  much  that  I  became  his  unacknowledged  wife 


a  MONG  all  my  memories — along 
/\  with  the  days  of  fear  and 
/  \  heartache — I  still  have  that 
one  day  of  happiness.  I'll  always 
have  that  to  look  back  on:  the  brief 
twenty-four  hours  of  my  wedding 
day. 

Blindingly  hot,  it  was.  The  sun 
seemed  to  have  actual  weight  as  it 
struck  you,  yet  the  desert  air  was  so 
light  and  heady  that  you  didn't  have 
any  feeling  of  oppression.  In  the 
judge's  little  office,  where  we  stood 
before  a  plain  flat-topped  desk  for  an 
altar,  there  was  even  a  little  breeze. 
The  flat  leaves  of  a  palm-tree 
scraped  together,  outside  the  win- 
dow, with  a  dry  sort  of  noise. 

I  looked  up  at  Greg's  face,  as  we 
waited  for  the  judge  to  begin,  and 
smiled.  In  a  few  minutes  now,  he'd 
be  my  husband.  The  world 
wouldn't  know  it;  once  this  day  was 
over  neither  of  us  could  acknowl- 
edge the  other,  perhaps  for  months. 
But  at  the  moment,  that  didn't  mat- 
ter. Greg — handsome,  talented,  so- 
serious  Greg — would  be  my  hus- 
band; I  would  know  it,  and  that 
would  be  enough. 

And  then,  almost  before  I  had 
time  to  realize  it,  the  ceremony  was 
over.  Just  a  few  words,  mumbled 
by  the  white-haired  judge  whose 
name  I  didn't  even  know:  "Do  you, 
Thomas  Boerland,  now  take  Kath- 
arine Moore  to  be  your  lawful  wed- 
ded wife?  ...  Do  you,  Katharine 
Moore,  now  take  Thomas  Boerland 
to  be  your  lawful  wedded  hus- 
band?  .   .   ." 

Of  course,  I  had  known  Greg 
would  use  his  real  name,  not  the  one 
he  had  taken  when  he  first  became 
a  professional  singer — but  just  the 
same,  it  fell  with  a  slight  shock  on 
my  ears.  As  if,  somehow,  I  were 
not  marrying  him  at  all,  but  an- 
other man. 

Then  Greg  was  slipping  the  plain 
little  gold  ring  on  my  finger,  fum- 
bling a  little,  endearingly,  in  his 
nervousness;  taking  me  in  his  arms, 
kissing  me  on  the  lips.  We  were 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Boerland — 
18 


Almost  before  I  could  realize 
it,  the  ceremony  was  over — we 
were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Greg  Dean. 


f\ 


which  didn't  mean  a  thing  to  any- 
one except  us.  That  we  were  also 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gregory  Dean  didn't 
mean  a  great  deal,  either — now.  But 
some  day  it  would,  my  heart  sang 
— some  day  it  would. 

"That's  his  wife,"  people  would 
some  day  whisper  when  we  went 
into  the  stage  door  of  a  broadcast- 
ing studio  or  a  concert  hall.  "They 
were  married  when  he  was  still  al- 
most unknown,  and  kept  it  secret 
for  a  while  because  they  didn't  want 
to  spoil  his  chances  in  the  movies. 
It  was  just  after  he  got  his  contract 
with  Imperial."  And  magazine 
writers  would  come  to  me — some 
day — and  I'd  tell  them  the  story  of 
our  wedding  and  how  it  happened — 
how  I'd  met  Greg  in  a  Hollywood 
radio  studio,  while  he  was  singing 
on  a  local  program,  and  I  was  just 
breaking  into  the  business  as  an 
actress,  taking  small  parts  in  dra- 
matic shows,  reading  commercials — 
doing  anything  they'd  hire  me  to 
do.  How  we  started  going  around 
together,  and  how  almost  from  the 
first  I  knew  I  loved  him. 

THERE  was  one  thing  I  wouldn't 
tell  them,  though,  because  it  still 
hurt  me,  just  a  little,  to  think  about 
it.  I  didn't  blame  Greg — I  knew 
that  one  disastrous  experience  with 
marriage,  when  he  was  little  more 
than  a  boy,  must  have  made  him 
wary.  I  knew,  too,  that  a  young 
man  with  his  way  to  make  in  the 
entertainment  business  travels  fast- 
er if  he  travels  alone.  But  I  wouldn't 
tell  these  people  in  the  future  that 
the  secret  marriage  had  been  my 
idea — my  solution  for  what  had 
seemed  an  unsolvable  dilemma.  I 
wouldn't  tell  them  that  marriage, 
even  a  secret  marriage,  hadn't  oc- 
curred to  Greg  until  I  suggested  it. 
I  understood,  but  they  might  not.  It 
was  the  secret  Greg  and  I  would 
share  in  that  far-off,  beautiful  day 
when  fame  should  have  come  to 
him,  and  we  could  stand  together 
before  the  whole  world,  just  as  we 
had  stood  together  at  the  flat-topped 
desk  in  the  judge's  office. 

If  I  had  known  that  day  was  never 
to  come!  .  .  . 

We  said  goodby  to  the  judge,  and 
went  down  the  stone  stairway,  with 
its   golden-oak  hand   rail,    and   out 

19 


Now  I  con  tell  it— the  story  of  my  secret  life  with  a  radio 
idol  I  loved  so  much  that  I  became  his  unacknowledged  wife 


i. 


iMONG  all  my  memories — along 
TV  with  the  days  of  fear  and 
f\  heartache — I  still  have  that 
one  day  of  happiness.  I'll  always 
have  that  to  look  back  on:  the  brief 
twenty-four  hours  of  my  wedding 
day. 

Blindingly  hot,  it  was.  The  sun 
seemed  to  have  actual  weight  as  it 
struck  you,  yet  the  desert  air  was  so 
light  and  heady  that  you  didn't  have 
any  feeling  of  oppression.  In  the 
judge's  little  office,  where  we  stood 
before  a  plain  flat-topped  desk  for  an 
altar,  there  was  even  a  little  breeze. 
The  flat  leaves  of  a  palm-tree 
scraped  together,  outside  the  win- 
dow, with  a  dry  sort  of  noise. 

I  looked  up  at  Greg's  face,  as  we 
waited  for  the  judge  to  begin,  and 
smiled.  In  a  few  minutes  now,  he'd 
be  my  husband.  The  world 
wouldn't  know  it;  once  this  day  was 
over  neither  of  us  could  acknowl- 
edge the  other,  perhaps  for  months. 
But  at  the  moment,  that  didn't  mat- 
ter. Greg — handsome,  talented,  so- 
serious  Greg — would  be  my  hus- 
band; 1  would  know  it,  and  that 
would  be  enough. 

And  then,  almost  before  I  had 
time  to  realize  it,  the  ceremony  was 
over.  Just  a  few  words,  mumbled 
by  the  white-haired  judge  whose 
name  I  didn't  even  know:  "Do  you, 
Thomas  Boerland,  now  take  Kath- 
arine Moore  to  be  your  lawful  wed- 
ded wife?  ...  Do  you,  Katharine 
Moore,  now  take  Thomas  Boerland 
to  be  your  lawful  wedded  hus- 
band?  .   .  ." 

Of  course,  I  had  known  Greg 
would  use  his  real  name,  not  the  one 
he  had  taken  when  he  first  became 
a  professional  singer — but  just  the 
same,  it  fell  with  a  slight  shock  on 
my  ears.  As  if,  somehow,  I  were 
not  marrying  him  at  all,  but  an- 
other man. 

Then  Greg  was  slipping  the  plain 
little  gold  ring  on  my  finger,  fum- 
bling a  little,  endearingly,  in  his 
nervousness;  taking  me  in  his  arms, 
kissing  me  on  the  lips.  We  were 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Boerland— 
18 


which  didn't  mean  a  thing  to  any- 
one except  us.  That  we  were  also 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gregory  Dean  didn't 
mean  a  great  deal,  either — now.  But 
some  day  it  would,  my  heart  sang 
— some  day  it  would. 

"That's  his  wife,"  people  would 
some  day  whisper  when  we  went 
into  the  stage  door  of  a  broadcast- 
ing studio  or  a  concert  hall.  "They 
were  married  when  he  was  still  al- 
most unknown,  and  kept  it  secret 
for  a  while  because  they  didn't  want 
to  spoil  his  chances  in  the  movies. 
It  was  just  after  he  got  his  contract 
with  Imperial."  And  magazine 
writers  would  come  to  me — some 
day — and  I'd  tell  them  the  story  of 
our  wedding  and  how  it  happened — 
how  I'd  met  Greg  in  a  Hollywood 
radio  studio,  while  he  was  singing 
on  a  local  program,  and  I  was  just 
breaking  into  the  business  as  an 
actress,  taking  small  parts  in  dra- 
matic shows,  reading  commercials — 
doing  anything  they'd  hire  me  to 
do.  How  we  started  going  around 
together,  and  how  almost  from  the 
first  I  knew  I  loved  him. 

THERE  was  one  thing  I  wouldn't 
tell  them,  though,  because  it  still 
hurt  me,  just  a  little,  to  think  about 
it.  I  didn't  blame  Greg— I  knew 
that  one  disastrous  experience  with 
marriage,  when  he  was  little  more 
than  a  boy,  must  have  made  him 
wary.  I  knew,  too,  that  a  young 
man  with  his  way  to  make  in  the 
entertainment  business  travels  fast- 
er if  he  travels  alone.  But  I  wouldn't 
tell  these  people  in  the  future  that 
the  secret  marriage  had  been  my 
idea — my  solution  for  what  had 
seemed  an  unsolvable  dilemma.  I 
wouldn't  tell  them  that  marriage, 
even  a  secret  marriage,  hadn't  oc- 
curred to  Greg  until  I  suggested  it. 
I  understood,  but  they  might  not.  It 
was  the  secret  Greg  and  I  would 
share  in  that  far-off,  beautiful  day 
when  fame  should  have  come  to 
him,  and  we  could  stand  together 
before  the  whole  world,  just  as  we 
had  stood  together  at  the  flat-topped 
desk  in  the  judge's  office. 

If  I  had  known  that  day  was  never 
to  come!  ... 

We  said  goodby  to  the  judge,  and 
went  down  the  stone  stairway,  with 
its  golden-oak  hand  rail,  and  out 
19 


of  the  court  house  into  the  bright, 
dusty  street.  All  around  the  little 
town  was  desert,  a  waste  of  sand, 
cactus,  Joshua  trees,  with  only  the 
narrow  ribbon  of  concrete  connect- 
ing us  with  Hollywood,  which  we 
had  left  that  morning.  Now  it  was 
late  afternoon.  Greg's  dark-blue 
sports  roadster,  its  gleaming  sur- 
face a  little  dulled  with  the  dust  of 
our  journey,  stood  at  the  curb. 

"Well,"    Greg    said    uncertainly, 
"where  now?" 

FOR  we  didn't  have  much  time  for 
a  honeymoon.  The  whole  escapade 
had  been  undertaken,  necessarily, 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  Greg 
was  busy  on  the  Imperial  lot,  acting 
in  his  first  picture,  and  we  both  had 
radio  shows,  so  once  we  had  made 
up  our  minds  to  get  married,  the 
next  problem  had  been  when.  We 
hadn't  dared  stay  in  California  for 
the  ceremony,  for  fear  the  news 
would  get  out,  and  the  trip  across 
the  state  line  to  Nevada  took  almost 
a  day.  But,  the  night  before,  Greg 
had  called  up  with  the  good  news 
that  his  shooting  schedule  on  the  lot 


was  giving  him  two  whole  days  off, 
while  neither  of  us  had  a  broadcast 
for  the  same  length  of  time — so  we'd 
hastily  made  plans,  packed  a  few 
clothes — and  here  we  were! 

I  tried  to  think  back  over  the  road 
we  had  traveled  that  morning,  to 
remember  if  we  had  passed  any 
places  that  looked  pleasant  enough 
to  spend  the  night  in,  but  without 
much  success.  In  every  direction 
there  was  nothing  but  desert. 

"Maybe  we  ought  to  drive  straight 
back  to  Hollywood,"  I  suggested,  but 
without  really  meaning  it. 

"Oh,  no,"  Greg  said  seriously. 
"That  wouldn't  be  very  safe.  We 
might  be  seen  if  we  went  somewhere 
there — I  mean — " 

We  looked  away  from  each  other, 
both  of  us  blushing. 

At  last  we  simply  got  in  the  car 
and  drove  back  toward  the  west.  The 
sun  glared  straight  into  our  eyes, 
and  all  at  once  depression  settled  on 
me.  I  felt  hot  and  dusty.  The  wed- 
ding was  over,  so  abruptly;  we 
didn't  know  where  we  were  going; 
and  we  felt  constrained  and  em- 
barrassed. And  I  wondered,  for  the 


I  turned  away  from  him,  hating  to  let  him  read  the  anguish 
in  my  face — even  though  soon  I  would  have  to  confide  in  him. 


20 


first  time,  if  we  had  done  right  in 
marrying  so  secretly  and  furtively. 
Perhaps  it  would  have  been  better 
to  wait — 

The  sun  sank,  and  the  clear,  pale 
desert  twilight  came,  while  we 
whizzed  along  the  road.  Seven 
o'clock,  eight  o'clock — 

Greg  looked  at  me  doubtfully. 
"We're  getting  to  Lone  Rock.  Would 
you  like  to  stop  there?  It's  not  such 
a  bad  place." 

I  nodded,  and  soon  we  were  driv- 
ing down  the  main  street  of  the 
town.  There  seemed  to  be  only  one 
hotel,  and  it  wasn't  very  inviting. 
Then,  at  the  edge  of  town,  I  caught 
sight  of  a  neat  little  auto  camp,  tiny 
bungalows  grouped  about  a  graveled 
court.  Greg  wrinkled  his  nose  when 
I  suggested  taking  a  look  at  it. 

"An  auto  camp!"  he  said.  "For  a 
honeymoon?" 

Nevertheless,  he  stopped,  and 
when  we  had  inspected  the  bunga- 
low they  showed  us,  he  had  to  admit 
it  was  better  than  a  hotel,  with  its 
clean  floors,  bright  curtains  at  the 
windows,  and  adjoining  shower. 

The  camp  attendant  went  away 
and  closed  the  door  behind  him. 
Greg  looked  at  me,  then  away,  lit 
a  cigarette  and  strolled  to  the  win- 
dow. "We'd  better  go  somewhere 
and  eat,"  he  said  vaguely. 

Then,  suddenly,  he  crushed  the 
cigarette  out,  turned  swiftly,  and 
took  me  in  his  arms. 

"Darling!"  he  whispered  against 
my  hair. 

All  my  momentary  depression 
faded  away,  and  I  gave  myself  to 
his  embrace,  gladly.  I  felt,  once 
more,  secure  and  safe  in  his  love, 
and  I  said  to  myself  that  I  had  only 
been  suffering  from  the  nervousness 
of  any  young  bride. 

Yet  that  same  feeling,  a  sort  of 
submerged  sense  of  disaster  piling 
up  around  me,  was  to  come  again, 
and  again,  and  much  too  often.  I 
had  never  believed  in  premonitions ; 
I  can't  entirely  believe  in  them  even 
now,  but  the  fact  remains  that  from 
the  very  beginning  I  knew  there  was 
something  wrong  about  our  mar- 
riage, something  I  could  not — or 
would  not — analyze. 

It  was  still  with  me  two  weeks 
later,  when  I  had  to  take  my  wed- 
ding ring  out  of  my  purse  and  look 
at  it,  to  convince  myself  that  our 
elopement  hadn't  been  all  a  dream. 
Nothing  was  changed.  I  still  lived 
in  my  little  one-room  apartment, 
on  the  Los  Angeles  side  of  Holly- 
wood; I  still  went  to  the  broadcast- 
ing studio  almost  every  day;  I  still 
saw  Greg  there  frequently,  and 
sometimes  went  out  with  him  to 
dinner.  But  we  both  realized  we 
couldn't  be  seen  together  too  often. 
Hollywood  (Continued  on  page  62) 


WHEN  I  am  on  the  road  radio 
is  my  boon  companion, 
trustworthy  guide,  respected 
counselor  and  ever  jolly  entertainer. 
At  last  I've  found  the  perfect  back- 
seat driver — one  that  never  talks 
back,  argues  about  the  right  road  to 
take,  or  criticizes  the  way  I  shift 
gears. 

Radio  plays  an  important  part  of 
my  life  when  I  am  home,  or  in 
residence  at  any  spot  for  a  period. 
But  there  the  rounds  of  daily  calls, 
business  and  social  visits,  movies 
and  theaters  prevent  me  from  being 
with  it  as  much  as  I  like.  Traveling, 
however,  particularly  by  trailer,  it 
is  the  most  important  factor  in  my 
daily  rounds. 

As  I  usually  start  shortly  after 
daylight  I  leave  my  trailer  bedside 
radio  on  when  I  go  to  sleep.  The 
soft  strains  of  the  early  morning 
music  awaken  me  not  too  abruptly. 
I  do  my  morning  stretching  exer- 
cises to  the  rhythm  of  the  gymnastic 
leaders.  Cooking  breakfast,  the 
weather  reports  are  being  flashed 
in  and  aid  me  in  planning  the  route 
for  the  day.  At  approximately  the 
same  time,  of  course  the  news  re- 
ports  keep   me   informed   of   world 


I'VE  FOUND  THE  PERFECT 

mm 


affairs  and  take  the  place  of  the 
daily  newspaper  which  is  then  rare- 
ly available.  I  usually  spend  eight 
or  nine  hours  a  day  driving,  quite 
often  alone.  At  intervals  I  turn  on 
the  car-radio  and  get  news,  music, 
lectures,  whatever  my  mood  re- 
quires, or  whatever  I  feel  I  need 
to  supplement  my  thoughts.  In- 
cidentally I  find  myself  paying  at- 
tention to  the  cooking  recipes  and 
household  hints — something  which 
I  wouldn't  think  of  doing  at  home. 
Over  a  charcoal  fire  in  the  evening 
I  frequently  try  out  with  some  suc- 
cess new  ways  of  preparing  a  dish 
I've  just  listened  to.  The  advice  on 
cleaning  is  particularly  useful  in 
the  trailer  for  there  are  so  many 
different  things  to  keep  in  condition. 
And  I  often  waft  myself  to  sleep  at 
night  listening  to  Stokowski  or 
Damrosch  or  the   lighter   music  of 


■■■■  m 


Rudy  Vallee,  Ben  Bernie  or  Wayne 
King.  The  late  evening  news  is  a 
source  of  great  satisfaction,  for  al- 
though I'm  usually  able  to  pick  up 
newspapers  enroute,  the  daily  stint 
of  driving  and  the  evening's  chores 
often  tire  my  eyes  so  much  I  feel 
little  like  reading. 

Yearly  I  travel  about  50,000  miles 
by  airplane,  boat,  train,  car  and 
lately  largely  by  trailer.  When  I'm 
working  on  some  particular  story 
I  naturally  have  to  go  to  my  des- 
tination by  the  quickest  possible 
route.  There  is  no  latitude  for 
deviations.  But  much  of  the  time  I 
am  engaged  in  making  surveys  and 
studies  of  particular  countries  and 
sections  thereof.  Here  is  where  my 
radio  is  of  great  aid.  When  I'm 
planning  my  day's  trip  if  I  find  the 
weather  is  particularly  bad  in  one 
section,  I  (Continued  on  page   60) 


■  The  famous  fugitive  from  Fifth  Avenue  salutes  man's  best 
companion  on  the  open  road  —  his  radio  set,  which  never 
talks   back,  disagrees,  or  finds  fault,   and   even   saves    lives 

By      CORNELIUS      YANDERBILT,      JR. 

21 


I 


■ 


#/v 


Lillian    Eggers,    New  York    model, 
stumbled    info    her   television    job. 


I 


During  rehearsals,  performers 
wear  sun  glasses,  but  for  the 
actual  performance  they  must 
come  off.  Here's  Fred  Waring 
doing  his  master  of  ceremonies' 
job  before  the  powerful  rays 
of   the    great   television    lights. 


.V* 


LIGHT  the  set!" 
"Places  everybody!" 
■  The  three  heavy  television 
cameras  moved  noiselessly  into 
position.  The  pretty  girl  announcer 
stood  under  the  glaring  lights  mov- 
ing nervously.  The  Fred  Waring 
choral  singers,  just  to  her  right, 
scrambled  to  get  into  position. 

"Quiet!"  A  voice  boomed  through 
the  studio. 

It  was  echoed  by  assistants,  and 
everyone  on  the  set  held  his  breath 
and  kept  his  eyes  glued  on  the 
nervous  girl  announcer. 

High  in  a  dark  room,  just  above 
the  television  studio  sets,  the  di- 
rector watched  the  girl's  image  on 
a  series  of  three  screens  directly  in 
front  of  him.  Then  he  began  giving 
instructions  to  the  three  television 


By      JACK 
S  H  E  R 


cameramen  below,  speaking  his 
commands  through  a  public  address 
system.  It  was  almost  eight  o'clock. 
Everything  was  ready. 

"All  right,  let's  go!" 

The  girl  announcer  opened  her 
mouth  and  at  the  same  instant  peo- 
ple sitting  in  front  of  their  tele- 
vision sets  within  a  fifty-mile  radius 
of  the  Empire  State  building,  saw 
and  heard  the  girl  on  the  screen. 
The  first  official  television  program 
was  under  way. 

As  soon  as  the  girl  was  through 
speaking  those  in  front  of  their 
television  sets  saw  the  entire  Fred 
Waring  Company,  sixty  in  all,  sud- 
denly flash  on  their  screen.  The 
boys  and  girls  kept  things  moving 
briskly,  doing  ten  minutes  of  sing- 
ing, dancing  and  comedy.    Then,  as 


■  A  miracle  becomes  a  daily  oc- 
currence— and  here  is  your  free 
pass  to  the  first  backstage  tour 
of  a  regular  television  broadcast 


the  Waring  gang  wound  up  with  a 
spectacular  finale,  the  scene  shifted 
and  the  title  of  a  play,  "The  Un- 
expected," appeared  on  the  screen. 
As  the  title  faded  away,  those 
watching  their  screens  were  looking 
at  a  stage  setting  similar  to  one  you 
might  see  on  a  Broadway  stage. 
The  actors,  Earl  Larrimore,  Marjorie 
Clarke  and  David  More,  took  their 
parts  well,  in  this  amusing  one-act 
comedy  drama.  As  soon  as  it  was 
over,  there  was  a  breather  for  those 
in  the  studio,  but  on  the  screen  ap- 
peared the  face  of  Lowell  Thomas, 
as  television  gave  its  audience  the 
first  movie  made  especially  for  tele- 
vision, called  "Teletopics."  As  soon 
as  it  was  over,  the  action  centered 
in  the  studio  again,  with  Marcy 
Wescott,  Broadway  musical  comedy 


star,  singing  popular  tunes  of  the 
day.  Dick  Rodgers,  famous  com- 
poser, accompanied  her  at  the  piano. 
After  Marcy,  the  girl  television 
announcer  came  on  and  announced 
that  the  next  scenes  would  be  tele- 
vised from  the  World's  Fair,  and 
suddenly,  the  beaming  face  of  Ed 
Herlihy,  NBC's  inquiring  reporter, 
came  on  the  screen.  He  was  in  front 
of  a  big  building  on  the  Fair 
grounds,  and  beside  him  were  sev- 
eral people  who  were  picked  at  ran- 
dom to  answer  his  questions  and  be 
televised.  He  kept  the  questions 
popping  at  a  lively  rate  and  most  of 
the  people  interviewed  showed  up 
well  on  the  screen.  It  was  one  of 
the  highlights  of  the  program.  As 
soon  as  it  was  over,  three  excellent 
jugglers    were    televised    from    the 


studio.  Then,  the  star  of  the  show, 
Donald  Duck,  in  a  full-length  car- 
toon, wound  up  the  show. 

Yes,  after  all  the  talk,  promises 
and  build-up,  television  is  here  as  a 
regular,  reliable  entertainment  me- 
dium— ready  to  take  its  place  along 
with  radio  and  the  movies. 

So  now,  Let's  Go  to  a  Rehearsal: 

The  modern,  air-cooled  television 
studio  at  NBC  is  like  a  Hollywood 
sound  stage  in  miniature.  Here, 
actors  and  actresses  scurry  around 
the  brilliantly  lit  sets  in  make-up; 
cameramen,  berets  and  all,  "dolly" 
and  "Pan"  and  "truck"  to  get  the 
shots  the  director  wants.  Sets  are 
pulled  up  and  down  in  a  twinkling 
as  assistant  directors  shout  out 
instructions. 

Being  in  (Continued  on  page    58) 

23 


Wi^jfwm 


% 


THE     CURTAIN 


**       £ 


tt5S^ 


■  In  Its  excitement,  color  and  bi 
an  NBC  television  studio  is  like 
Hollywood  sound  stage.  Left,  reh< 
als  go  on  while  stagehands  set 
scenery.  Note  the  batteries  of  bi 
lights,  the  wall  being  moved  into 
tion,  and  the  microphone  at  the 
of  its  long  pole,  or  "boom."  In  the 
picture  at  left  below,  the  stage  is 
set  and  the  scene  is  being  televised 


^  ■■!*& 


,  SAN  FRANCISCO 


Three  cameras  are  used 
alternately,  to  giv* 
more  variety  to  shows!! 


LOS  ANGELES 


--" Stes-<* 


■  *l> 


EA* 


i   -&aa 


c^ 


■  Left,  the  director's  room,  where  the 
action  in  the  studio  is  watched  on 
three  screens,  one  for  each  camera. 
During  rehearsal,  the  director  talks 
to  the  actors  over  a  microphone  and 
public-address  system — he  never  sees 
them  in  the  flesh,  as  the  studio  is 
on  the  floor  below.  Television  re- 
quires a  big  technical  crew — four  men 
in  this  room  besides  the  director, 
who  is  second  from  the  right.  Inset, 
it  has  often  been  said  that  blondes 
can't  be  televised,  but  this  picture 
of  Jean  Muir,  taken  directly  from  a 
television  screen,  proves  once  and 
for  all  that  they  can.  The  girl  an- 
nouncer on  NBC's  first  regular  sight 
broadcast  was  also  a  decided  blonde. 


IRISES     O 


m 


■  Right,  one  of  NBC's  programs  pre- 
sents an  actual  staged  prizefight: 
sporting  events  will  undoubtedly  be 
frequent  attractions  in  sight-sound 
radio.  The  Philco  portable  transmit- 
ter, below  right,  is  even  now  touring 
the  country,  picking  up  outdoor  hap- 
penings. Some  outdoor  scenes  may 
be  filmed,  developed  at  once,  and 
put  on  the  air  as  moving   pictures. 


MILWAUKEE 


>j 


BOSTOr 

\  CH£NECTADV-LBAr 

NEW  VOW 

PHILADELPHIA. 
CAMDEN  ; 


■•'"*•:■.    -*^rV 


IOWA  CITy 


CHICAGO 


•V 


M       I 


I  KANSAS  city 


In  Florida,  the  portable 
television  camera  catches 
a  golfer  as  he  tees  off. 


y>y 


Above,  a  map  of  the  United  States 
shows  you  where  television  programs 
may  be  seen,  to  the  best  of  our  re- 
er's  knowledge,  either  now  or  by 
the  end  of  1939.  At  each  c'rfy  marked 
an  experimental  station  is  already  in 
operation,  or  the  construction  of  one 
has  been  licensed.  No  licenses  for 
rcial  stations  have  been  given, 
as  yet,  but  if  you  live  within  fifty 

les  of  any  of  these  cities,  a  tele- 
vision receiver  in  "your  home  will  be 
able  to  receive  the  programs  sent 
Right,  Fred  Waring  and  his 
orchestra  supplied  television  with  its 
first  regularly  scheduled  variety  show, 
'nset,  NBC's  new  television  inquiring 
reporter,  former  announcer  Ed  Herlihy. 


RASPS 
P  H  OW* 
lvf%«$R 


bA 


SB 


m 


i 


m 


m 


i 


;  mi^m 


*m 


« 


TAIN 


■  In  its  excitement,  color  and  bustle 
an  NBC  television  studio  is  |||<e  ' 
Hollywood  sound  stage.  Left,  rehears- 
als  go  on  while  stagehands  set  the 
scenery.  Note  the  batteries  of  bright 
lights,  the  wall  being  moved  into  posi. 
tion,  and  the  microphone  at  the  end 
of  its  long  pole,  or  "boom."  In  the 
picture  at  left  below,  the  stage  is 
set  and  the  scene  is  being  televised. 


SAN  FRANCISCO 


ire«  comeius  on  used  : 
ternately,  to  giy 
ore  variety  to  shows?] 


LOS  ANGELES 


RISES    ON    A 


■  Right,  one  of  NBC's  programs  pre- 
jents  an  actual  staged  prizefight: 
sporting  events  will  undoubtedly  be 
frequent  attractions  in  sight-sound 
radio.  The  Phileo  portable  transmit- 
ter, below  right,  is  even  now  touring 
the  country,  picking  up  outdoor  hap- 
penings. Some  outdoor  scenes  may 
be  filmed,  developed  at  once,  and 
put  on  the  air  as  moving  pictures. 


, 


,)SCH£NECTApy* 

wumukeeM 

y          newvor*; 

Y      PHILADELPHIA. 

'                    CAMPENJ 

lOVMCITy 

CHICAGO 

y 

3kansas  cnry 

ALBANY! 


In  Florida,  the  portable 
television  camera  catches 
a  golfer  as  he  tees  off. 


y>* 


■  Left,  the  director's  room,  where  the 
action  in  the  studio  is  watched  on 
three  screens,  one  for  each  camera. 
During  rehearsal,  the  director  talks 
to  the  actors  over  a  microphone  and 
public-address  system — he  never  sees 
them  in  the  flesh,  as  the  studio  is 
on  the  floor  below.  Television  re- 
quires a  big  technical  crew— four  men 
in  this  room  besides  the  director, 
who  is  second  from  the  right.  Inset, 
it  has  often  been  said  that  blondes 
can't  be  televised,  but  this  picture 
of  Jean  Muir,  taken  directly  from  a 
television  screen,  proves  once  an 
for  all  that  they  can.  The  girl  an- 
nouncer on  NBC's  first  regular  signr 
broadcast  was  also  a  decided  blonde. 


■  Above,  a  map  of  the  United  States 
•hows  you  where  television  programs 
•nay  be  seen,  to  the  best  of  our  re- 
Porter's  knowledge,  either  now  or  by 
n»  end  of  1939.  At  each  city  marked 
•>  experimental  station  is  already  in 
operation,  or  the  construction  of  one 
tlas  been  licensed.  No  licenses  for 
com|nercici!  stations  have  been  given, 
•yet,  but  if  you  live  within  fifty 
"I'les  of  cuy  of  these  cities,  a  tele- 
vision receiver  in 'your  home  will  be 
J-  ■  to  receive  the  programs  sent 
it.    Fred    Waring   and    his 


out.  Ri 
orchest,- 
""trecM 
'Met,  K 
reports 


■pplied  television  with  its 

;rly  scheduled  variety  show. 

-•'s  new  television  inquiring 

tier  announcer  Ed  Herlihy. 


RAWQS 
PHOtO- 
M*RR0R 


**f 


'    / 


LANNY  ROSS  TELLS 


"r*r    \ 

| 

1 

W 

t                           DON'T 

**_ 

HU,i 

\  i 

• 

■ 
i 

X       y  J 

DON'T 

■  Kay  Lorraine  and  Lanny  show 
the  phoney-elegant  way  NOT 
to   hold   your   partner's   hand. 


■  If  you  want  your  partner  to 
enjoy  that  dance,  don't  keep 
up   a   constant   flow   of  chatter. 


DON'T 


■  Some  men  may  like  to  have  you 
dance  as  close  as  this,  but, 
says  Lanny,  most  of  them  don't. 


■  Fishnet  dresses  are  pretty 
but  a  man  doesn't  think  so 
when     they   catch   on    his   studs. 


■  Picture  hats  are  pretty  too, 
but  Lanny  swears  they're  a 
menace     on     the     dance-floor. 


■  How  to  make  yourself  unpop- 
ular— wave  hellos  to  other  men 
over    your    escort's    shoulder. 


DON'T  I   DON'T 


■  Too  many  girls  hinder  in- 
stead of  help  their  partners. 
Left,  Kay  is  leaning  on  Lanny 's 
chest;  right,  she's  hanging  on 
to  his  arm,  making  him  carry 
her  around.  Above,  the  Hit 
Parade  couple  demonstrate  an- 
another  bad  way  to  hold  hands. 


WOMEN,  you  are  wonderful! 
No  matter  how  mad  we  men 
may  get  at  you,  you're  still 
wonderful.  Even  if  you  are  always 
late,  even  if  you  do  wear  the 
darndest  hats,  and  even  if  you  can't 
learn  that  fifty  dollars  will  only  buy 
fifty  dollars'  worth  of  clothes. 

But — and  I'll  bet  I've  got  the  en- 
tire male  population  to  back  me  up 
— there's  one  time  and  place  you're 
not  nearly  so  perfect  as  you  think. 
It's  time  you  were  told.  We've  been 
too  polite  and  too  scared  until  now 
to  speak  up.  I'm  still  scared,  but 
here  goes  anyway.  .  .  . 

No  matter  what  you  may  think, 
lots  of  times  it's  you,  the  woman, 
who  is  responsible  for  these  slips 
and  stumbles  that  make  dancing  a 
punishment  instead  of  a  paradise. 
When  that  happens,  do  you  blame 
yourself?  Never.  You  blame  the 
unlucky  male  whose  arms  are 
around  you  and  whose  toes  are 
under  yours. 

Yet  the  chances  are,  every  time 
you  dance  you  are  liable  uncon- 
sciously to  commit  at  least  one  of 
these  faults  I'm  going  to  tell  you 
about  and  which  can  so  easily  make 
you  and  your  partner  wish  you'd 
gone  to  a  movie  instead. 

Remember,  it's  not  just  me  talk- 
ing to  you — it's  every  man  who  ever 
had  a  French  heel  come  down  hard 
on  his  instep  and  was  then  glared 
at  by  his  graceful  feminine  partner 
who  was  undoubtedly  saying  to 
herself,  "If  only  men  would  learn 
how  to  dance!" 

Yes,  the  chances  are  fifty-fifty  it 
was  just  as  much  your  fault  as  it 
was  his. 

For  instance: 

Take  the  girl  who  ti?'es  to  lead. 
I  don't  think  I  know  a  single  man 
who  won't  gripe  about  this  to  other 
men — when  he's  sure  he's  not  being 
overheard,  of  course!  Maybe  the 
girl  does  dance  so  well  that  she 
could  lead  better  than  the  man.  But 
she'll  be  a  more  popular  girl  if  she 
forgets  that  (Continued  on  page  61) 

■  The  perfect  dance  posture — as 
posed  by  Lanny  Ross  and  Kay 
Lorraine,  singing  stars  of  the 
CBS   Saturday   night   Hit   Parade. 


■ 


^ 


\     1 


If 


■ 


AUGUST,    1939 


Photos  by  John  Shvts,   CBS. 


MfrsthL 


Broadway  Oracle,  family  man,  re- 
cluse, night  life  king — read  the 
truth  about  that  amazing  bundle 
of    contrasts — Walter     Winchell 

By  MILDRED  LUBER 

The  story  thus  far: 

AMERICA'S  most  famous  reporter  was  born  on  April 
/\  7,  1897,  on  West  116th  Street  in  Harlem,  New 
York  City — the  son  of  an  immigrant  couple  who  spelled 
their  name  Winchel.  He  grew  up  there,  in  that  rather 
tough  neighborhood,  and  when  he  was  still  just  a  boy 
began  singing  in  the  Imperial  Theater,  the  corner 
nickelodeon,  with  Eddie  Cantor  and  George  Jessel.  His 
boyish  good  looks,  combined  with  a  fair  singing  voice 
and  an  ability  to  dance,  led  him  directly  to  professional 
vaudeville  as  he  grew  up,  and  except  for  an  interval 
during  the  war  when  he  was  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  he  was 
on  the  stage  until  1922.  Then  he  changed  professions 
entirely,  taking  a  twenty-five-dollar-a-week  job  on 
the  "Vaudeville  News,"  a  house-organ  for  the  Keith- 
Albee  vaudeville  circuit. 

Part  II 

FROM  the  retired  vaudeville  performer  who  was 
working  for  twenty-five  dollars  a  week  on  the 
"Vaudeville  News"  to  today's  Walter  Winchell  is  a 
long  jump.  Not  in  years,  necessarily.  Measured  that 
way,  it's  only  a  decade  and  a  half,  more  or  less.  But 
in  his  way  of  living,  in  his  bank-account,  and  most 
important,  in  his  attitudes  toward  the  world  and 
toward  himself,  the  Walter  of  1939  has  jumped  so  far 
that  he's  a  different  man  entirely. 

Today  he  is  a  strange  mixture  of  recluse  and  bon- 
vivant;  of  family  man  and  night-owl;  of  the  historian 
of  trivialities  and  the  serious  crusader.  With,  you  must 
remember,  the  recluse,  the  family  man,  and  the  cru- 
sader uppermost  at  all  times.  He  has  a  town  apart- 
ment and  a  country  home,  neither  of  which  is"  often 
entered  by  his  acquaintances — he  has  few  friends,  in 
the  intimate  meaning  of  the  word.  He  has  a  wife  and 
two  children,  all  of  whom  he  adores.  The  key  to  that 
adoration,  and  its  proof,  lie  in  his  constantly  growing 
interest  in  governmental  and  international  affairs. 

In  the  old  days,  just  after  he'd  first  become  a  re- 
porter, he  didn't  know  much  about  what  went  on  in 
Paris,  Berlin,  London,  Washington;  and  cared  less.  The 
Broadway  and  cafe-society  scene  was  what  sincerely 
interested  him.  His  column  of  jokes  called  "Merciless 
Truths,"  and  another  column  of  racy  trade  gossip  called 

28 


"Broadway  Hearsay,"  which  he  began  writing  soon 
after  he  joined  the  "Vaudeville  News"  accurately  de- 
fined the  boundaries  of  his  enthusiasms. 

Other  men  give  their  girls  flowers  or  boxes  of  candy. 
The  Walter  of  today  might  do  that  too.  But  when  he 
was  courting  June  Aster,  his  first  present  to  her  was 
a  free  full-page  advertisement  in  the  "Vaudeville 
News"  for  the  dancing  team  of  Hill  and  Aster,  of  which 
she  was  a  part.  The  gift  is  significant:  it  hints  at  two 
things — that  Walter  couldn't  afford  flowers  or  candy 
then,  and  that  to  his  Broadwayish  way  of  thinking,  a 
free  ad  was  a  pretty  fine  present  after  all.  June  must 
have  thought  so  too.  At  any  rate,  a  year  after  the  ad 
appeared,  she  became  Mrs.  Walter  Winchell. 

In  the  last  few  years,  success  has  been  achieved, 
and  Walter  has  had  time  to  grow — to  find  out  what 
really  interests  him,  and  what  is  really  worth  fighting 
for.  But  in  those  early  days,  he  had  to  concentrate,  as 
so  many  of  us  must,   on   earning   a   living.    Getting 


; 


It  took  Hyman  Fink  to  get  this 
rare  shot  of  Walter,  Mrs.  Win- 
chell  and  their  daughter,  Walda. 


ahead.   Finding  tools  with  which  to  work,  and  learning 
to  use  them. 

Four  years  on  the  "Vaudeville  News"  were  his  ap- 
prenticeship. It  wasn't  an  easy  apprenticeship,  either. 
Much  good  shoe-leather  was  worn  out  on  the  daily 
rounds — along  Forty-second  Street,  up  Broadway  to 
Forty-third,  east  and  west  of  Broadway,  up  to  Forty- 
fourth,  east  and  west.  .  .  .  There  were  so  many  agents' 
and  brokers'  offices  to  be  visited,  each  with  its  crumb 
of  news  to  be  carefully  picked  up,  pocketed,  carried 
away,  made  into  a  paragraph  or  a  sentence.  He  didn't 
know  it,  but  he  was  laying  the  foundation  of  that  vast 
acquaintance  which  was  to  go  on  giving  him  news 
items  for  the  next  fifteen  years. 

WALTER  finally  became  a  columnist  for  a  real  New 
York  newspaper  but  not  because  there  was  any 
tremendous  demand  for  his  talents  as  a  writer.  He 
did  have  a  rare  talent,   however,  for  which  Fulton 


Oursler,  supervising  editor  of  the  New  York  Graphic, 
was  willing  to  pay — a  higher  price,  incidentally,  than 
he  had  anticipated.  Oursler  hired  him  as  a  tipster,  for 
it  was  evident  that  Winchell  had  more  inside  dope  on 
Broadway's  glamorous  figures  than  anyone  else  in 
town.  Oursler  wanted  Winchell  to  bring  all  his  hot 
news  tips  to  the  city  desk  as  leads  for  front  page 
stories.  Winchell  agreed  to  go  to  work  for  the  Graphic 
but  he  expected  payment — not  in  more  money  but  in 
the  right  to  have  his  own  column,  under  his  own  name. 
Oursler  capitulated.  It  would  be  worth  a  column  if  he 
could  just  get  those  tips. 

Walter  might  never  have  stopped  working  for  the 
Vaudeville  News  and  begun  being  a  journalistic  force 
if  it  hadn't  been  for  Norman  Frescott,  then  star  of  a 
very  successful  vaudeville  act  and  until  recently  known 
to  you  as  the  Frescott  who  was  master  of  ceremonies 
on  the  popular  program,  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee. 
Wouldn't  Winchell,  Frescott   (Continued  on  page  74) 

29 


/&/$>^ 


Broadway  Oracle,  family  man,  re- 
cluse, night  life  king — read  the 
truth  about  that  amaxing  bundle 
of    contrasts — Walter     Winched 


It  took  Hyman  Fink  to  get  this 
rare  shot  of  Walter,  Mrs.  Win- 
chell  and  their  daughter,  Walda. 


By  MILDRED  LUBER 


The  story  thus  jar: 

AMERICA'S  most  famous  reporter  was  born  on  April 
l  7,  1897,  on  West  116th  Street  in  Harlem,  New 
York  City — the  son  of  an  immigrant  couple  who  spelled 
their  name  Winchel.  He  grew  up  there,  in  that  rather 
tough  neighborhood,  and  when  he  was  still  just  a  boy 
began  singing  in  the  Imperial  Theater,  the  corner 
nickelodeon,  with  Eddie  Cantor  and  George  Jessel.  His 
boyish  good  looks,  combined  with  a  fair  singing  voice 
and  an  ability  to  dance,  led  him  directly  to  professional 
vaudeville  as  he  grew  up,  and  except  for  an  interval 
during  the  war  when  he  was  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  he  was 
on  the  stage  until  1922.  Then  he  changed  professions 
entirely,  taking  a  twenty-five-dollar-a-week  job  on 
the  "Vaudeville  News,"  a  house-organ  for  the  Keith- 
Albee  vaudeville  circuit. 

Part  II 

FROM  the  retired  vaudeville  performer  who  was 
working  for  twenty-five  dollars  a  week  on  the 
"Vaudeville  News"  to  today's  Walter  Winchell  is  a 
long  jump.  Not  in  years,  necessarily.  Measured  that 
way,  it's  only  a  decade  and  a  half,  more  or  less  But 
in  his  way  of  living,  in  his  bank-account,  and  most 
Important,  in  his  attitudes  toward  the  world  and 
toward  himself,  the  Waller  of  1939  has  jumped  so  far 
mat  he  s  a  different  man  entirely. 

Today  he  is  a  strange  mixture  of  recluse  and  bon- 
wvant;  oj  family  man  and  night-owl;  of  the  historian 
of  trivialities  and  the  serious  crusader.  With  you  must 
remember,  the  recluse,  the  family  man,  and  the  cru- 
sader uppermost  at  all  times.  He  has  a  town  apart- 
ment and  a  country  home,  neither  of  which  is  often 
entered  by  his  acquaintances-he  has  few  friends    in 

1111    ™te  .Meaning  of  the  word.  He  has  a  wife  ^ 

two  children,  all  of  whom  he  adores.   Tte  toy  to  tha1 
:';"•""»>.  and  Us  proof,  lie  in  his  constantly^  owhvg 
Interest  in  governmental  and  international  affairs 
In  the  old  days,  just  after  he'd  first  become-,' 
Porter,  he  didn't  know  much  about  what  we^  1 
Pa.  IS  Berlin,  London,  Washington;  and  , ^aredTeSs  The 
Broadway  and  cafe-society  scene  was  «,w  e 

interested  him.    His  column  of    okeTcalld    .MnCe';ely 
Truth,"  and  another  column  of  rac"^^^ 
28 


Broadway  Hearsay,"  which  he  began  writing  soon 
after  he  joined  the  "Vaudeville  News"  accurately  de- 
fined the  boundaries  of  his  enthusiasms. 

Other  men  give  their  girls  flowers  or  boxes  of  candy. 
The  Walter  of  today  might  do  that  too.  But  when  he 
was  courting  June  Aster,  his  first  present  to  her  was 
a  free  full-page  advertisement  in  the  "Vaudeville 
News"  for  the  dancing  team  of  Hill  and  Aster,  of  which 
she  was  a  part.  The  gift  is  significant:  it  hints  at  two 
things— that  Walter  couldn't  afford  flowers  or  candy 
then,  and  that  to  his  Broadwayish  way  of  thinking,  a 
tree  ad  was  a  pretty  fine  present  after  all.  June  must 
have  thought  so  too.  At  any  rate,  a  year  after  the  ad 
appeared,  she  became  Mrs.  Walter  Winchell. 

in  the  last  few  years,  success  has  been  achieved, 
and  Walter  has  had  time  to  grow— to  find  out  what 
really  interests  him,  and  what  is  really  worth  fighting 
tor.  But  in  those  early  days,  he  had  to  concentrate,  as 
so  many  of  us  must,   on   earning   a   living.    Getting 


ahead.  Finding  tools  with  which  to  work,  and  learning 
to  use  them. 

Four  years  on  the  "Vaudeville  News"  were  his  ap- 
prenticeship. It  wasn't  an  easy  apprenticeship,  either. 
Much  good  shoe-leather  was  worn  out  on  the  daily 
rounds— along  Forty- second  Street,  up  Broadway  to 
porty-third,  east  and  west  of  Broadway,  up  to  Forty- 
fourth,  east  and  west.  .  .  .  There  were  so  many  agents' 
and  brokers'  offices  to  be  visited,  each  with  its  crumb 
°f  news  to  be  carefully  picked  up,  pocketed,  carried 
away,  made  into  a  paragraph  or  a  sentence.  He  didn't 
k"ow  it,  but  he  was  laying  the  foundation  of  that  vast 
acquaintance  which  was  to  go  on  giving  him  news 
'terns  for  the  next  fifteen  years. 

\A/ALTER  finally  became  a  columnist  for  a  real  New 
""  York  newspaper  but  not  because  there  was  any 
'remendous  demand  for  his  talents  as  a  writer.  He 
a'a  have  a  rare  talent,  however,  for  which  Fulton 


Oursler,  supervising  editor  of  the  New  York  Graphic, 
was  willing  to  pay— a  higher  price,  incidentally,  than 
he  had  anticipated.  Oursler  hired  him  as  a  tipster,  fur 
it  was  evident  that  Winchell  had  more  inside  dope  on 
Broadway's  glamorous  figures  than  anyone  else  In 
town.  Oursler  wanted  Winchell  to  bring  all  his  hot 
news  tips  to  the  city  desk  as  leads  for  front  page 
stories.  Winchell  agreed  to  go  to  work  for  the  Graphic 
but  he  expected  payment — not  in  more  money  but  in 
the  right  to  have  his  own  column,  under  his  own  name. 
Oursler  capitulated.  It  would  be  worth  a  column  if  he 
could  just  get  those  tips. 

Walter  might  never  have  stopped  working  for  the 
Vaudeville  News  and  begun  being  a  journalistic  force 
if  it  hadn't  been  for  Norman  Frescott,  then  Btaj 
very  successful  vaudeville  act  and  until  recently  known 
to  you  as  the  Frescott  who  was  master  of  ceremonies 
on  the  popular  program,  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee. 
Wouldn't  Winchell,  Frescott   (Continued  on  page  74) 

29 


■  Such  blessed  relief  to  learn  finally  the  truth 
about  her  past  and  yet — should  Kitty  accept  her 
lawful  birthright  and  lose  the  man  of  her  heart? 


The  whine  was  coming 
closer.  It  was  filling  her 
ears.   What  was  happening? 


- 


The  story  thus  far: 

WHAT  was  Kitty  Kelly's  real 
identity?  All  she  knew  was 
that  she  had  wakened  one  morning 
in  a  third-class  cabin  of  a  ship 
bound  for  America.  Her  memory 
was  gone,  and  her  grim-faced  com- 
panion, Mrs.  Megram,  told  her  she 
was  a  poor  Irish  girl,  just  recover- 
ing from  a  grave  illness.  But  there 
was  more  to  the  story,  she  learned 
a  year  later,  when  Mrs.  Megram 
was  murdered,  leaving  behind  her 
a  note  speaking  mysteriously  of 
Kitty's  "rightful  place  in  the  world." 
Meanwhile,  she  had  fallen  in  love 
with  Michael  Conway,  a  young 
lawyer,  but  she  refused  to  marry 
him  until  the  mystery  of  her  past 
had  been  cleared  up.  Michael,  grow- 
ing restless  under  the  uncertainty  of 
his  position  with  Kitty,  one  night 
broke  a  dinner  engagement  with 
her  on  the  excuse  of  business.  Dis- 
appointed, she  yielded  to  the  pleas 
of  Grant  Thursday,  a  rich  playboy, 
and  went  to  dinner  with  him,  where 
she  saw  Michael,  intoxicated,  with 
Isabel  Andrews,  the  wealthy  daugh- 
ter of  the  man  Michael  had  said  he 
was  dining  with.  Believing  that  her 
only  chance  of  getting  Michael  back 
lay  in  regaining  her  memory,  Kitty 
agreed  to  see  a  psychiatrist,  Dr. 
Orbo — and  discovered  when  she  met 
him  that  he  was  the  man  who  had 
originally  caused  her  to  lose  her 
memory,  back  in  Ireland. 

Yet  she  did  not  entirely  trust  the 
sinister-looking  Orbo,  although  he 
made  an  appointment  to  see  her 
next  day  and  begin  treating  her  to 
restore  her  memory.  She  trusted 
him  still  less  after  the  treatment, 
when  he  hypnotized  her  and  at- 
tempted to  make  her  write  her 
name,   Kathleen   Kelly.     Some   in- 

A  fictionization  by  Lucille 


stinct,  even  through  the  fog  of 
hypnosis,  warned  her  not  to  do  so. 
That  night,  dispirited,  she  stayed 
alone  in  the  apartment,  her  room- 
mate, Bunny,  and  Grant  Thursday 
going  out  together;  and  while  they 
were  gone  Orbo  came  in,  saying  he 
was  going  to  take  her  to  a  hospital. 
She  tried  to  resist,  but  his  hypnotic 
power  drained  all  strength  away 
from  her,  and  the  last  thing  she  re- 
membered was  being  put  into 
an  automobile  which  sped  away 
through  the  night. 

Part  III 

WHEN  she  came  to  herself,  she 
was  lying  on  a  tumbled  bed 
in  a  small  dark  room.  The 
shades  were  pulled  down.  A  single 
lamp  burned  on  a  wash-stand  near- 
by, casting  weird  shadows.  Outside 
she  could  hear  the  wind  and  rain 
beating  against  the  window-pane, 
the  low  rumble  of  distant  thunder. 

Where  was  she?  A  hospital?  For 
a  moment  her  cloudy  mind  recalled 
Dr.  Orbo's  words.  "I  have  come  to 
take  you  to  a  hospital,"  he  had  said. 
Was  this  it?  Perhaps — perhaps  he 
had  been  playing  fair  and  square. 

Then,  as  her  brain  cleared,  she 
sat  up  and  looked  about  her.  If  this 
was  a  hospital,  it  was  the  strangest 
one  she  had  ever  seen.  The  lamp 
was  an  old-fashioned  kerosene  one. 
The  walls  were  stained  and  yellow. 
Even  the  linen  on  the  bed  was 
soiled,  the  gray  blanket  torn  and 
gritty. 

And  it  was  all  so  terribly  still. 


There  was  not  a  footstep  to  be 
heard  here,  no  distant  human 
sounds  at  all.  She  pushed  back  the 
covers  and  stood  up.  She  was  still 
completely  dressed,  except  for  her 
shoes.  Her  stocking  feet  padding 
softly  over  the  bare  floor,  she  ran  to 
the  window,  and  looked  out. 

It  was  raining  wildly,  but  by  star- 
ing hard,  she  made  out  at  last  that 
there  were  woods  all  around,  deep, 
thick  woods.  There  were  no  lights 
visible,  not  even  the  headlights  of  a 
car.  Nothing  but  trees  and  dark- 
ness and  rain. 

How  had  she  come  here?  She 
passed  her  hand  over  her  eyes,  try- 
ing to  think.  But  she  could  re- 
member nothing  of  a  journey — 
nothing  except  Dr.  Orbo's  glittering 
eyes  leading  her  on.  Had  they  come 
by  train  or  car  or  boat?  And  what 
had  happened?  Why  had  he 
brought  her  here?    Why  had  he  left 


"Kitty!"  His  voice  broke 
in  a  sob  of  relief.  "My 
darling — I've  found  you!" 


Photos  by  Pinchot 

her  in  this  wretched  room  alone? 

She  gave  a  little  sob  of  terror. 
She  must  escape — and  quickly.  He 
might  return  at  any  moment.  She 
ran  to  the  door,  yanked  vainly  at 
the  knob.     The  door  was  locked. 

He  had  trapped  her  here — like  a 
creature  in  a  cage.  But  for  what 
reason?  What  had  she  done?  Who 
was  he,  this  madman,  who  could 
erase  one's  memory,  and  bring  it 
back  again?  And  what  did  he  want 
of  her?  Oh,  it  did  not  matter.  She 
must  get  away.  She  must  beat  at 
the  door,  lean  out  the  window, 
scream  with  all  the  power  in  her 
body.  Someone,  perhaps,  would  be 
passing  by. 


'-letcher  of  the  dramatic  CBS  serial  by  Frank  Dahm,  sponsored  by  Wonder  Bread 


31 


Someone  might  hear  her.  .  .  . 

She  went  back  to  the  window, 
raised  the  sash,  and  screamed  with 
all  her  force. 

"Help!  Help!  Murder!"  They  were 
the  only  words  she  could  think  of. 

It  was  no  use.  She  slumped  down 
to  her  knees,  against  the  window- 
sill,  and  bowed  her  head.  No  one 
had  heard. 

UT  someone  had  heard.  Someone 
inside  the  house.  Footsteps  were 
coming  down  the  hall.  A  key  was 
turning  in  the  lock.  Someone  was 
entering  the  room.  Dr.  Orbo,  she 
thought.  She  did  not  look  up,  until 
a  woman's  voice  sounded  in  her 
ears. 

"Okay,  dopey,"  it  said.    "You  can 

come  now.  They're  waitin'  for  you." 

The  woman  in  the  doorway  was 

middle-aged,  dressed  in  a  crumpled 

nurse's  uniform. 

"Who's  waiting  for  me?"  Kitty 
did  not  move.  "And  where  am  I? 
Who  are  you?  I  want  to  get  out  of 
here!" 

The  woman  grinned. 
"Oh  you  do,  do  you?"  she  mocked. 
She  advanced  into  the  room,  still 
smiling  that  knowing  smile.    Kitty 
tried  to  fend  her  off.     But  she  was 
powerful.     In   a  moment,   she  had 
reached    the    bed,    grabbed    Kitty's 
arm  in  a  cruel  grip  and  twisted  it 
back,    farther    and    farther,    until 
Kitty  screamed  with  pain. 
"Okay,  dearie!    Here  we  go!" 
She    dragged    Kitty    out    of    the 
room,  and  down  a  long  hall.     They 
went  down  a  creaking  wooden  stair- 
case,    into     a    long    hallway     that 
smelled  of  chloroform,  into  an  old- 
fashioned  huge  kitchen. 

Two  men  were  sitting  before  an 
oilcloth-covered  table,  reading  pa- 
pers by  the  light  of  a  kerosene 
lamp.  They  looked  up  as  she  en- 
tered. One  of  them  was  Dr.  Orbo. 
The  other  was  sallow-faced,  with 
close-set  eyes  and  bristly.black  hair. 
Dr.  Orbo  was  looking  at  her  with 
dark  satisfaction. 

"Well,  Isaac  Hamish— "  he  turned, 
smiling  to  the  man  beside  him. 
"This  is  she — -at  last!  Are  you  satis- 
fied?" 

The  other  man  shrugged. 
"Not  yet.    She  is  of  no  use  to  us 
now.     You  know  that.     Remember. 
My    bargain    called    for    something 
else.  .  .  ." 

"Of  course."  Dr.  Orbo  nodded. 
"Well,  Mr.  Hamish,  that  will  not  be 
difficult.  She  is  weak  now.  Look. 
She  can  scarcely  stand.  Mrs.  Dag- 
gett— assist  Miss  Kelly  to  a  chair!" 
"Come  on,  dearie!"  The  woman 
jerked  her  arm.  But  she  would  not 
sit  down.  What  were  they  going  to 
do  now?  Who  was  this  man, 
Hamish?    What  was  his  "bargain?" 

32 


She  burst  out  at  them. 

"Please,  Dr.  Orbo!  There  must  be 
some  mistake!  I — I  have  done  noth- 
ing. Nothing.  My  name  is  Kitty 
Kelly.  I — I'm  a  poor  orphan  girl 
from  Dublin.  Please.  I — I'll  do  any- 
thing for  you — but  please  let  me  go 
away." 

Dr.  Orbo  spoke  soothingly. 

"Of  course,  Miss  Kelly.  You  are 
going  home  in  a  little  while.  There 
is  no  cause  for  alarm.  This  is  merely 
a  part  of  my  treatment.  What  one 
might  call  the  Second  Stage.  Sit 
down,  my  dear.  Now — put  your 
mind  at  rest.  Lie  back  against 
the  chair  .  .  .  rest  .  .  .  rest.  Now, 
Mrs.  Daggett — if  you  please.  Bring 
in  the  revolving  light  machine." 

"Light  machine!"  Kitty  sat  up 
with  a  shudder.  "Please,  Dr.  Orbo. 
You  can't.   You  can't  hypnotize  me 


Honeymoons  Need 
Not  End!  For  proof, 
we  give  you  Jon  Hall 
and  Frances  Langford. 
In  next  month's  issue, 
read  their  story  for 
the  secret  of  lasting 
wedded    happiness 


again!    I  won't.    I  won't  let  you!" 

She  turned  to  the  sallow  man  at 
Orbo's  side.  "Mr.  Hamish!  I — I 
promise  you.  I'll  do  anything  you 
say.  But  please!  Dr.  Orbo  doesn't 
understand.  I  don't  want  anything. 
I'm  just  Kitty  Kelly,  a  poor  girl 
from  an  orphan  asylum  in  Dublin 
who  .  .  ." 

"Orbo — come  and  take  care  of 
her,"  Hamish  said.  "This  sort  of 
thing  disgusts  me.  I  thought  you 
were  going  to  get  it  over  with  at 
once." 

"So  I  am!"  Dr.  Orbo  stood  up,  his 
shadow  enormous,  menacing  in  the 
dimly  lit  room.  His  sauve  scientific 
manner  was  quite  gone  now.  Piti- 
lessly he  held  her  on  the  chair,  forc- 
ing her  head  up,  toward  the  ma- 
chine.  "Start  the  lights  now,  Mrs. 


Daggett!"  he  barked.  Mrs.  Daggett 
obeyed. 

Kitty  tried  to  look  away,  but  he 
held  her  firmly,  his  fingers  pressing 
into  her  eye-sockets,  forcing  open 
the  lids.  He  was  forcing  her  to  stare 
at  the  lights.  But  she  must  not  see 
them.  She  must  hold  herself  taut. 
Yet  the  dizziness  was  coming  over 
her,  the  familiar  faintness.  She  was 
going  down  .  .  ,  down  .  .  .  down  .  .  . 

Suddenly  in  the  midst  of  her 
whirling  descent,  there  was  the 
sharp  sound  of  a  bell  ringing 
through  the  house.  A  peremptory 
ring.  Dr.  Orbo's  fingers  trembled 
against  her  eyes. 

"What's  that?"  he  hissed  at 
Hamish. 

"Andrews,  I  suppose."  Hamish 
shrugged. 

"Andrews!"  Dr.  Orbo's  voice  was 
hoarse.  "What's  he  coming  here  for 
now?" 

"To   sign  the   stock  certificate.   I 

told  him  to  meet  me  here  tonight." 

"He's  too  early!"  Dr.  Orbo  paused. 

The  bell  jangled  again.  He  snapped 

at  Mrs.  Daggett. 

"Tell  him  to  wait.  Keep  him  out 
of  here,  until  I  call  you,  do  you 
hear?" 

"Sure."  Mrs.  Daggett  disappeared. 
Dr.  Orbo's  fingers  pressed  up  Kitty's 
aching  eyelids  again,  more  cruelly. 
"Now,  Miss  Kelly  .  .  .  once  more 
.  .  ."  he  began.  "Once  more."  But 
Kitty  would  not  give  in.  Andrews! 
But  it  could  not  be  the  Mr.  Andrews? 
Not  Isabel  Andrews'  father?  Not 
Michael's  new  boss?  What  was  he 
doing  here — in  this  desolate  house? 
This  house  of  murder? 

It  did  not  matter.  He  was  a 
stranger — someone  outside  the  cir- 
cle. Else  they  would  let  him  into  the 
kitchen.  She  drew  in  a  deep  breath, 
stiffened,  let  out  a  blood-curdling 
shriek. 

"Help!  Help,  Mr.  Andrews  .  .  ." 
Dr.  Orbo  clapped  his  hand  over  her 
mouth.  But  the  scream  had  its  effect. 
There  were  quick  footsteps  down 
the  hall,  then  Mr.  Andrews'  voice 
sounded  anxiously  from  the  door- 
way. 

"What's  happening  here?"  she 
heard  him  say.  "Why — Miss  Kelly! 
What  are  you  doing — ?  He  stepped 
into  the  room,  his  overcoat  over  his 
arm.  She  caught  a  momentary 
glimpse  of  his  heavy-set  figure,  his 
white  mustache.  Then  Isaac  Hamish 
was  standing  in  the  middle  of  the 
room,  with  a  revolver  in  his  hand. 

"Stay  where  you  are,  Andrews!" 
he  warned.  "There  is  nothing  to 
see  in  this  room." 

"But— Miss  Kelly—?  What  are 
you  doing  to  her?" -Mr.  Andrews 
protested. 

"There  is  no  Miss  Kelly  in  here!" 
(Continued  on  page  53) 


#v^ 


& 


¥3 


■ 


MAD 


N 


L     L 


■^-  If  all  secretaries  were  as  beautiful  as  Madeleine  Carroll,  who  jots  down  the  minutes  for 
The  Circle,  Sunday  nights  on  NBC,  mighty  few  letters  would  ever  get  written.  This  is 
Madeleine's     first     weekly     assignment,     after     a     long    time    of    being     radio's    busiest    guest    star. 


RADIO'S  WAY  TO  A 


fc^^a 


Wallace    and    Sunda    Love    demonstrate    exercise        ■ 
number  one,  for  achieving  that  chiseled  chinline.        " 


m 


It's  miraculous — but  no  miracle!  You 
can  have  one  too  by  following  the  or- 
ders   of    this    exclusive    picture-story 


UMMER'S  here,  and  there's  no  sense  in  deny- 
!  ing  it.  No  sense,  either,  in  denying  the  fact 
that  you  won't  enjoy  the  warm  weather  un- 
less your  figure  is  in  trim  to  look  well  in  those 
sheer  dresses  and  revealing  bathing  suits. 

So,  to  help  you  out  on  the  job  of  removing 
extra  poundage,  Radio  Mirror  asked  Wallace, 
the  Mutual  network's  Get-Thin-to-Music  Man, 
and  Sunda  Love,  star  of  the  CBS  serial,  Step- 
mother, to  pose  for  these  pictures,  graphically 
showing  how  you  can  reduce  in  your  own  home. 

For  more  of  these  exercises,  tune  in  Wallace's 
daily  program,  broadcast  at  11:30  a.m.,  E.D.S.T., 
over  Mutual. 

Since  he  went  on  the  air,  Wallace  has  melted 
off  at  least  a  million  pounds  of  excess  fat  from 
feminine  figures  with  these  exercises.  He  guar- 
antees that  if  you  follow  them  religiously  they'll 
flatten  your  stomach,  smooth  your  hips,  chisel 
your  chinline,  clear  your  complexion,  put  a  glint 
in  your  eye  and  lend  a  spring  to  your  walk. 

But,  says  Wallace,  it  won't  be  any  miracle.  The 
only  miracle  will  be  in  getting  yourself  to  do 
these  exercises  EVERY  DAY. 

Ready  to  start?  ...  It  is  seven  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  You're  sleepy?  You  want  just  five  min- 
utes more  of  snoozing?    (Continued  on  page  57) 


/<^*w 


" 

p^^jr^n 

^Sl^    ■■-:'■ 

Four,  for  tummy  tires:  lie  flat  on  the  floor,  arms 
at  your  sides  and   toes   pointing   down,   and   .  .   . 

.  .   .   bring    your    legs    up    and    over    into   the   air 
until  your  toes  are  touching  the  floor  behind  you. 

/ 

"wo,   for  thighs   and    limbs:   step 
high,  keeping  toes  pointed  down. 


Three,    for    a    romantic    waistline: 
extend  your  arms  shoulder  high  .  .  . 


.  .  then  swing  continuously  from 
right     to     left     and     back     again. 


.  .  .  keeping  the  left  leg  on  the  fioor,   raise  the   right 
leg    straight   up.      Next,    right    leg    down,    left    leg    up. 


Five,  tor  a  modeled  torso:  flat  on  the  floor  again,  with 
palms  flat,  raise  both  legs  without  crooking  your  knees  . .  . 


Six,    for    general    well-being:    start    on    all    fours,    with 
your  chin  well  up.     Next,  kick  backward  and  upward  .  .  . 


. . .  like  a  mule.    But  see  to  it  that  your  knee  is  straight 
at  the  end  of  each  kick.     Now  try  it  with  the  other  leg. 


1 


THE  CASE  OF  THE 


Conclusion: 

BRUCE  EATON  stepped  forward 
and  said,  "I'll  take  the  entire  re- 
sponsibility for  this.  This  young 
woman  has  nothing  to  do  with  it." 

The  bank  cashier  said,  "Don't  let 
them  fool  you.  It's  a  holdup.  They 
put  on  the  act  together,  and  .  .  ." 

One  of  the  city  officers  inter- 
rupted, "Good  Lord,  that's  Bruce 
Eaton,  the  actor!" 

"Actor  nothing,"  the  bank  cashier 
protested.  "They  tried  to  hold  me 
up.  That  man's  no  more  Bruce  Eaton 
than  I  am.  He's  a  stick-up  artist. 
If  they  hadn't  jerked  the  gun  out  of 
my  hand,  I'd  have  had  them.  This 
man  walked  into  the  bank,  and 
while  I  was  waiting  on  him,  this 
woman  came  in  and  stood  at  the 
counter.  I  asked  him  if  she  was  with 
him,  and  he  said  he'd  never  seen 
her  before.  Then  when  you  gentle- 
men drove  up  in  your  car,  she 
started  yelling  at  him,  and  ran 
around  behind  the  counter.  I  figured 
she  was  handing  him  a  gun.  I  knew 
right  then  it  was  a  stick-up  and 
yelled  at  them  to  stop.  She  kept 
right  on  coming,  and  ..." 

The  sheriff's  cold  eyes  fastened 
mine  in  cynical  appraisal.  "How 
about  it?"  he  asked. 

I  said,  indignantly,  "I  was  simply 
trying  to  get  the  man's  autograph. 
You  can  imagine  my  surprise!  I 
dropped  in  here  to  try  and  cash  a 
check,  I  noticed  someone  was  back 
in  the  vault  with  the  cashier.  Then, 
I  suddenly  realized  it  was  Bruce 
Eaton.  Do  you  think  I'd  pass  up  an 
opportunity  like  that?  Naturally,  I 
wanted  his  autograph." 

The  officers  exchanged  dubious 
glances.  I  could  see  that  the  cash- 
ier's excitability,  and  his  hysterical 
talk  of  gun-play,  were  putting  him 
in  a  spot. 

Bruce  Eaton  said,  calmly,  "Well, 
it's  been  rather  an  exciting  experi- 
ence, Miss  .  .  .  What's  your  name?" 

"Miss  Bell,"  I  said,  "Claire  Bell." 

"It's  been  quite  an  experience,"  he 
said,  smiling.  "I've  had  autograph 
hunters  pursue  me  before,  but  never 
under  quite  such  unusual  circum- 
stances. Perhaps  if  you're  going  my 


way,  you'd  care  to  accept  a  lift  back 
to  Los  Angeles?" 

"I'd  be  delighted,"  I  told  him. 

Bruce  Eaton  calmly  started  for 
the  door,  cupping  his  palm  under 
my  elbow. 

The  city  officer  said,  "Just  a  min- 
ute, please,"  and  then  to  the  cashier, 
"What  was  he  doing  in  the  bank?" 

"He  wanted  to  get  some  things  out 
of  a  lock-box,"  the  cashier  said. 

"Did  he  have  the  key  to  the  lock- 
box?" 

"Yes,  of  course." 

The  officers  exchanged  glances. 
There  was  a  sudden,  significant 
tenseness  about  their  attitude. 
"What,"  the  city  detective  asked, 
"was  the  number  of  the  lock-box?" 


"Number  five,"  the  cashier  said. 

The  sheriff  gave  a  low  whistle. 
The  city  detective  said,  "I'm  very 
sorry,  Mr.  Eaton,  but  we  came  down 
here  to  investigate  that  lock-box. 
If  you  had  the  key  to  it,  perhaps  you 
know  why." 

"I'm  sure  I  know  nothing  what- 
ever about  your  reasons  for  coming 
here,"  Bruce  Eaton  said,  with 
dignity. 

"Did  you  open  the  box?" 

"Yes." 

"Do  you  have  the  key  to  it?" 

"Yes." 

"Let's  see  it." 

"I  see  no  reason  for  giving  it  to 
you." 

There   was   a  harsh   note  in   the 


With  a  dramatic  meeting  in  a  lonely  country  bank.   Miss   Bell  comes  to 

36 


i, 


By  Erie  Stanley 
GARDNER 

Author  of  "The  Cgse  of  the  Velvet  Claws' 
"The  Case  of  the  Howling  Dog,"  etc. 


"You  lie!"  she  screamed,  and  jerking  herself 
free,  made  a  sudden  wild  rush  for  the  door. 


detective's  voice.  "Now  listen,"  he 
said,  "I'm  asking  you  nice.  I  want 
the  key  to  that  box." 

The  sheriff  said,  "Wait  a  minute. 
We  don't  need  to  bother  about  the 
key.  We're  more  interested  in  the 
contents.  What  did  you  take  out  of 
the  box,  Eaton?" 

"Don't  answer  questions,  Mr. 
Eaton,"  I  warned.  "Sit  absolutely 
tight.  This  is  outrageous!" 

The  city  officer  said,  ominously, 
"You  keep  out  of  this,  sister,  or 
you'll  wish  you  had,"  and  then  to 
Eaton,  "You  answer  questions,  and 
cooperate,  or  we'll  search  you." 

I  was  hoping  frantically  that 
Bruce  Eaton  would  get  the  signifi- 
cance of  my  quick  wink.    He  did. 


"Go  ahead  and  search  me,"  he  said, 
"you  have  sufficient  force  to  do  it, 
but  I  won't  submit  to  the  indignity 
of.  answering  questions  about  mat- 
ters which  are  simply  none  of  your 
business." 

The  hardboiled  city  officers  closed 
in  on  Bruce  Eaton.  They  held  his 
arms,  went  through  his  pockets 
swiftly.  "Here's  the  key  to  the  lock- 
box," one  of  the  officers  said. 

The  -officer  in  charge  nodded  to 
the  bank  cashier.  "We'll  open  it 
up,  and  take  a  look." 

As  one  in  a  daze,  the  cashier  pro- 
duced the  bank's  key.  I  heard  the 
double  click  of  locks  opening,  and 
then  the  officer  exclaimed,  "It's 
empty.  There  ain't  a  thing  in  here." 


The  officer  looked  at  me  with  un- 
cordial  eyes.  "You,"  he  said,  "have 
taken  in  a  lot  of  territory  in  this 
thing,  sister." 

I  said,  scornfully,  "Get  a  matron 
and  you  can  search  me." 

The  officer  looked  me  over.  It  was 
a  warm  day,  and  I  was  wearing  light 
clothes.  "I  guess,"  he  said,  "you 
haven't  very  much  concealed  on 
you.  Take  a  look  in  her  purse,  Bill." 

The  screen  door  of  the  bank 
swung  open  and  shut,  as  Mr.  Foley, 
looking  cool  and  calmly  competent, 
entered  the  bank.  "Good  afternoon, 
gentlemen,"  he  said.  "I'm  sorry  to 
disturb  your  little  party,  but  I  think 
it's  about  time  for  you  to  get  down 
to  brass  tacks  and  catch  the  mur- 
derers, don't  you?" 

The  city  detective  was  the  nearest 
to  Mr.  Foley.  He  said,  "Who  in 
blazes  do  you  think  you  are?" 

Foley  ignored  the  question.  "You 
came  down  to  set  a  trap,"  he  said. 
"Because  of  a  little  premature  gun- 
play on  the  part  of  an  hysterical 
bank  cashier,  you  were  talked  into 
springing  your  trap  before  you'd 
even  set  it." 

The  officer  said,  "You're  full  of 
advice,  brother.  Suppose  you  tell 
us  how  it  happens  you  know  so 
much  about  it,  and  we'll  just  take  a 
look  at  your  driving  license,  and  any 
other  means  of  identification  ..." 

"I'm  not  going  to  argue  with  you," 
Foley  interrupted.  "Two  people  are 
coming  in  this  bank.  If  they  find  it 
full  of  officers,  you're  never  going 
to  get  anything  on  them.  Unless  you 
can  get  some  additional  evidence, 
you  can't  pin  a  thing  on  them.  Get 
your  men  scattered  about,  filling  out 
deposit  slips,  standing  up  at  the 
windows.  Make  this  look  like  a  busy 
bank,  and  you'll  catch  your  mur- 
derer." 

The  officer  seemed  dubious. 

I  looked  out  through  the  window, 
and  saw  the  detective,  who  had 
called  on  me  in  Mr.  Foley's  office, 
and  Mrs.  Temmler,  just  getting  out 
of  an  automobile. 

I  knew  that  seconds  were  pre- 
cious, and  had  a  sudden  inspiration. 

"All  right,"  I  said.  "I'll  confess 
everything,  (Continued  on  page    67) 


the  end  of  her  mystery— and  to  the   beginning    of  an    unexpected    romance 

37 


THE  CASE  OF  THE 


Conclusion: 

BRUCE  EATON  stepped  forward 
and  said,  "I'll  take  the  entire  re- 
sponsibility for  this.  This  young 
woman  has  nothing  to  do  with  it." 
The  bank  cashier  said,  "Don't  let 
them  fool  you.  It's  a  holdup.  They 
put  on  the  act  together,  and  .  .  ." 

One  of  the  city  officers  inter- 
rupted, "Good  Lord,  that's  Bruce 
Eaton,  the  actor!" 

"Actor  nothing,"  the  bank  cashier 
protested.  "They  tried  to  hold  me 
up.  That  man's  no  more  Bruce  Eaton 
than  I  am.  He's  a  stick-up  artist. 
If  they  hadn't  jerked  the  gun  out  of 
my  hand,  I'd  have  had  them.  This 
man  walked  into  the  bank,  and 
while  I  was  waiting  on  him,  this 
woman  came  in  and  stood  at  the 
counter.  I  asked  him  if  she  was  with 
him,  and  he  said  he'd  never  seen 
her  before.  Then  when  you  gentle- 
men drove  up  in  your  car,  she 
started  yelling  at  him,  and  ran 
around  behind  the  counter.  I  figured 
she  was  handing  him  a  gun.  I  knew 
right  then  it  was  a  stick-up  and 
yelled  at  them  to  stop.  She  kept 
right  on  coming,  and  ..." 

The  sheriff's  cold  eyes  fastened 
mine  in  cynical  appraisal.  "How 
about  it?"  he  asked. 

I  said,  indignantly,  "I  was  simply 
trying  to  get  the  man's  autograph. 
You  can  imagine  my  surprise!  I 
dropped  in  here  to  try  and  cash  a 
check,  I  noticed  someone  was  back 
in  the  vault  with  the  cashier.  Then, 
I  suddenly  realized  it  was  Bruce 
Eaton.  Do  you  think  I'd  pass  up  an 
opportunity  like  that?  Naturally,  I 
wanted  his  autograph." 

The  officers  exchanged  dubious 
glances.  I  could  see  that  the  cash- 
ier's excitability,  and  his  hysterical 
talk  of  gun-play,  were  putting  him 
in  a  spot. 

Bruce  Eaton  said,  calmly,  "Well 
it's  been  rather  an  exciting  experi- 
ence Miss  .  .  .  What's  your  name?" 
Miss  Bell,"  1  said,  "Claire  Bell  " 
It  s  been  quite  an  experience  "  he 
said  smiling.  "I've  had  autograph 
hunters  pursue  me  before,  but  never 
under  quite  such  unusual  circum- 
stances. Perhaps  if  you're  going  my 


way,  you'd  care  to  accept  a  lift  back 
to  Los  Angeles?" 

"I'd  be  delighted,"  I  told  him. 

Bruce  Eaton  calmly  started  for 
the  door,  cupping  his  palm  under 
my  elbow. 

The  city  officer  said,  "Just  a  min- 

-™'uP  6aSe'"  and  then  t0  the  "shier, 

What  was  he  doing  in  the  bank'" 

He  wanted  to  get  some  things  out 

of  a  lock-box,"  the  cashier  said 

box?"         haVe  the  key  t0  the  lock- 

"Yes,  of  course." 

There  I^T*  exch™&*  glances, 
mere    was    a    sudden,    significant 

SwE?£°y  theii-  -"SK 

..at'     the  c"y   detective   asked 
was  the  number  of  the  lock-boxr 


"Number  five,"  the  cashier  said. 

The  sheriff  gave  a  low  whistle. 
The  city  detective  said,  "I'm  very 
sorry,  Mr.  Eaton,  but  we  came  down 
here  to  investigate  that  lock-box. 
If  you  had  the  key  to  it,  perhaps  you 
know  why." 

"I'm  sure  I  know  nothing  what- 
ever about  your  reasons  for  coming 
here,"  Bruce  Eaton  said,  with 
dignity. 

"Did  you  open  the  box?" 

"Yes." 

"Do  you  have  the  key  to  it?" 

"Yes." 

"Let's  see  it." 

"I  see  no  reason  for  giving  it  to 
you.' 


__..  "  "Umber  of  the  lock-box?"         There   was  a  harsh  note  in  the 

■    With  a  dramatic  meetina  in  »  i       i 

m9  m  a  ,one|y  country  bank,   Miss   Bell  comes  to 


detective's  voice.  "Now  listen,"  he 
said,  "I'm  asking  you  nice.  I  want 
the  key  to  that  box." 

The  sheriff  said,  "Wait  a  minute. 
We  don't  need  to  bother  about  the 
key.  We're  more  interested  in  the 
contents.  What  did  you  take  out  of 
the  box,  Eaton?" 

"Don't  answer  questions,  Mr. 
Eaton,"  I  warned.  "Sit  absolutely 
tight.  This  is  outrageous!" 

The  city  officer  said,  ominously, 
You  keep  out  of  this,  sister,  or 
you'll  Wish  you  had,"  and  then  to 
Eaton,  "You  answer  questions,  and 
cooperate,  or  we'll  search  you." 

1  was  hoping  frantically  that 
Bruce  Eaton  would  get  the  signifi- 
cance of  my  quick  wink.    He  did 


"Go  ahead  and  search  me,  he  said, 
"you  have  sufficient  force  to .  dc .it. 
but  I  won't  submit  to  theindigmty 
of  answering  questions  about  ma^ 

ters  which  are  simply  none  of  your 

bUTheeha';dboiled  city  officers M 
in  on  Bruce  Eaton.    They  held  his 

the   bank   cashier.      Well   ope. 
empty    There  ain't  a  thing  m 


,  here. 


By  Erie  Stanley 
GARDNER 

Author  of  "The  Case  of  the  Velvet  Claws" 
"The  Case  of  fhe   Howling   Dog."   etc. 


The  officer  looked  at  me  with  un- 
cordial  eyes.  "You,"  he  said,  "have 
taken  in  a  lot  of  territory  in  this 
thing,  sister." 

I  said,  scornfully,  "Get  a  mat  ion 
and  you  can  search  me." 

The  officer  looked  me  over.  It  was 
a  warm  day,  and  I  was  wearing  light 
clothes.  "I  guess,"  he  said,  "you 
haven't  t>ery  much  concealed  on 
you.  Take  a  look  in  her  purse,  Bill." 
The  screen  door  of  the  \>.u\k 
swung  open  and  shut,  as  Mr.  Foley, 
looking  cool  and  calmly  competent, 
entered  the  bank.  "Good  afternoon, 
gentlemen,"  he  said.  "I'm  sorry  to 
disturb  your  little  party,  but  I  think 
it's  about  time  for  you  to  get  down 
to  brass  tacks  and  catch  the  mur- 
derers, don't  you?" 

The  city  detective  was  the  nearest 
to  Mr.  Foley.  He  said,  "Who  in 
blazes  do  you  think  you  are?" 

Foley  ignored  the  question.  "You 
came  down  to  set  a  trap,"  he  said. 
"Because  of  a  little  premature  gun- 
play on  the  part  of  an  hysterical 
bank  cashier,  you  were  talked  into 
springing  your  trap  before  you'd 
even  set  it." 

The  officer  said,  "You're  full  of 
advice,  brother.  Suppose  you  tell 
us  how  it  happens  you  know  so 
much  about  it,  and  we'll  just  take  a 
look  at  your  driving  license,  and  any 
other  means  of  identification  .  .  .  " 
"I'm  not  going  to  argue  with  you," 
Foley  interrupted.  "Two  people  ai  e 
coming  in  this  bank.  If  they  find  it 
full  of  officers,  you're  never  going 
to  get  anything  on  them.  Unless  you 
can  get  some  additional  evidence, 
you  can't  pin  a  thing  on  them.  Get 
your  men  scattered  about,  filling  out 
deposit  slips,  standing  up  at  the 
windows.  Make  this  look  like  a  busy 
bank,  and  you'll  catch  your  mur- 
derer." 

The  officer  seemed  dubious. 
I  looked  out  through  the  window, 
and  saw  the  detective,  who  had 
called  on  me  in  Mr.  Foley's  office, 
and  Mrs.  Temmler,  just  getting  out 
of  an  automobile. 

I   knew   that  seconds  were   pre- 
cious and  had  a  sudden  inspiration. 
"All   right,"   I   said.    "Ill  confess 
everything,  ( Continued  on  pape    67 ) 


—  of  my  quick  wink.  He  did.    —  unexpected    romance 

♦ka  a  +„  the   beq  nmng    ot   an    unexpw* 

the  end  of  her  mystery— and  to  tne  o^ 


"Doctor's  Folly"  was  heard  originally 
as  one  of  the  Aunt  Jenny  broadcasts,  on 
CBS  every  Monday  through  Friday,  spon- 
sored   by    the    manufacturers     of    Spry. 


THIS  story  can  be  explained  in 
only  one  way.  For  two  years 
Robert  McClean  was  not  himself. 
All  his  life  he  had  lived  for  his  fam- 
ily and  for  his  great  work  as  a 
physician  and  surgeon.  And  there 
never  was  a  better  man.  Then  an 
operation  that  meant  much  to  him 
went  wrong.  And  on  top  of  that, 
when  he  was  upset  and  in  an  emo- 
tional state,  he  met  Sue  Barclay. 
For  two  years,  after  that,  he  was 
not  the  same  man.  You  might  say 
he  was  insane,  with  an  emotional 
insanity,  or  that  he  was  desperately 
groping  after  something  his  soul 
needed.  Something  that  was  in  the 
palm  of  his  hand  all  the  time. 

Robert  and  Louise  McClean  got 
along  after  a  fashion,  during  those 
two  years,  while  their  daughter, 
Virginia,  was  away  at  college.  He 
was  home  very  little  and  she  kept 
things  peaceful  and  never  com- 
plained about  the  change  that  had 
come  over  him,  even  though  she 
turned  into  a  gray  ghost  of  the 
proud  and  spirited  woman  she  had 
been. 

But  when  Virginia  reached  home 
things  grew  worse.  From  the  time 
Virginia  was  born  she  had  been  her 
father's  idol,  but  now  she  could  do 
nothing  to  please  him.  Once  he  had 
taken  pride  in  her  popularity.  Now 
he  did  what  he  could  to  check  it. 
He  wove  morbid  fancies  about  her 

38 


*? 


V 


w 


m 


absences  from  home  at  night,  and 
flew  into  a  rage  with  Louise  when 
she  protested  against  his  suspicions. 
Of  course,  all  his  criticisms  rose 
from  the  consciousness  of  his  own 
guilt,  but  he  would  not  admit  this 
even  to  himself. 

One    morning    at    breakfast    his 


nagging  flared  into  an  open  quarrel. 
Virginia  had  come  down,  happy  and 
glowing  in  her  youth,  anticipating 
a  golf  tournament  that  afternoon 
which  she  hoped  to  win. 

"I'm  counting  on  having  you  on 
the  sidelines,  cheering,"  she  told  her 
father  in  a  voice  that  fairly  sang. 


■  An  Aunt  Jenny  story — of  a  husband  and  his  last  desperate  search 
for  ecstasy,  though  he  knew  it  meant  tragedy  for  those  he  loved 


For  a  minute  her  eyes  took  in  Sue  Bar- 
clay's tinted  hair,  her  cheap  mouth. 


Robert  McClean  said  sourly,  "I've 
no  time  for  golf  tournaments.  You 
seem  to  forget  I  have  a  practice  to 
take  care  of."  He  took  another  sip 
of  coffee  and  set  the  cup  down  with 
a  hand  that  trembled  slightly.  His 
hands  had  never  been  quite  steady 
since  the  failure  of  that  operation, 
two  years  before. 

"And  right  now,"  he  went  on, 
"I've  something  more  important 
than  golf  to  talk  to  you  about.  Vir- 
ginia, I  don't  like  the  way  you're 
running  around — here,  there,  every- 


where! Night  after  night  you  leave 
your  mother  alone.  Simply  wasting 
your  time  with  a  lot  of  irresponsi- 
ble, useless  people." 

She  just  stood  staring  at  him, 
hurt  and  hopeless. 

"Robert,  please,"  Louise  inter- 
rupted. "You  don't  know  what 
you're  saying — you  can't  mean  it." 

He  fixed  her  with  an  angry  stare. 
"I  know  very  well  what  I'm  saying, 
and  I  mean  every  word  of  it.  What's 
more,  I  want  Virginia's  promise  that 
she  won't  go  out  again  in  the  eve- 


ning  until  she  has  my  permission." 

"But,  Dad,"  she  protested,  "to- 
night I'm  going  to  dinner  with  Dick 
Emerson  and  his  mother  and  father. 
We're  celebrating  Dick's  first  big 
architectural  commission  and  his 
parents'  twenty-fifth  wedding  anni- 
versary. .  .  ." 

"You  heard  what  I  said,"  he  told 
her  coldly. 

"Mother!"  Virginia  was  frantic. 
"Mother!  You  ask  him.  .  .  .  It's — 
it's  so  very  important  tonight!" 

Louise  McClean  somehow  man- 
aged a  smile.  "You're  in  love  with 
Dick,  aren't  you,  dear?"  she  asked 
gently. 

"Terribly!" 

"Terribly!"  He  mocked  her  scorn- 
fully. "Louise,  I  will  not  have  you 
putting  such  ideas  into  the  child's 
head.  What  does  she,  at  her  age, 
know  about  such  things?  Dick  Em- 
erson— how  does  he  expect  to  be  an 
architect  if  he  spends  every  night 
dancing  until  three  or  four  o'clock?" 

VIRGINIA  stepped  to  her  father's 
side.  "I  hate  to  disobey  you, 
Dad,  but  I'm  going  to  that  dinner 
party  tonight.  I  can't  submit  to  any 
more  of  your  unfairness.  It's  been 
much  too  long  now  since  you've 
even  tried  to  see  my  point  of  view, 
or  Mother's." 

He  rose  from  the  breakfast  table. 
"Very  well.  I  can't  lock  you  in 
your  room — particularly  since  your 
mother  chooses  to  let  you  twist  her 
around  your  little  finger.  But  from 
now  on  I  shall  stay  at  my  club." 

"Robert!"  Louise  called  after  him. 
"What's  come  over  you?  You  must 
be  ill!" 

He  paid  no  attention,  not  knowing 
how  right  she  was.  But  he  was  to 
learn  how  ill  he  was,  to  his  sorrow, 
within  the  next  twelve  hours. 

He  went  from  his  house  to  his 
office,  and  then  to  Sue  Barclay. 
After  such  scenes,  and  they  were 
increasing  in  intensity  and  number, 
he  never  could  get  to  her  fast 
enough.  He  honestly  believed  she 
was  the  only  person  in  the  world 
who  understood  him.  With  her,  he 
found  peace.  When  he  had  lost  that 
important  operation,  for  instance, 
Louise  had  told  him  he  must  put 
that  unavoidable  failure  behind 
him,  together  with  all  his  miraculous 
successes,  and  go  on  to  other  suc- 
cesses. But  Sue  had  babied  him,  en- 
couraged him  to  talk  about  his 
failure.  And  when  he  had  told  her 
how  the  very  sight  of  certain  surgi- 
cal instruments  terrified  him,  she 
had  silenced  him  with  long  kisses. 

39 


■  An  Aunt  Jenny  story— of  a  husband  and  his  last  desperate  search 
for  ecstasy,  though  he  knew  it  meant  tragedy  for  those  he  loved 


THIS  story  can  be  explained  in 
only  one  way.  For  two  years 
Robert  McClean  was  not  himself. 
All  his  life  he  had  lived  for  his  fam- 
ily and  for  his  great  work  as  a 
physician  and  surgeon.  And  there 
never  was  a  better  man.  Then  an 
operation  that  meant  much  to  him 
went  wrong.  And  on  top  of  that, 
when  he  was  upset  and  in  an  emo- 
tional state,  he  met  Sue  Barclay. 
For  two  years,  after  that,  he  was 
not  the  same  man.  You  might  say 
he  was  insane,  with  an  emotional 
Insanity,  or  that  he  was  desperately 
groping  after  something  his  soul 
needed.  Something  that  was  in  the 
palm  of  his  hand  all  the  time. 

Robert  and  Louise  McClean  got 
along  after  a  fashion,  during  those 
two  years,  while  their  daughter, 
Virginia,  was  away  at  college.  He 
was  home  very  little  and  she  kept 
things  peaceful  and  never  com- 
plained  about  the  change  that  had 

come  over  him,  even  though  she 
turned  into  a  gray  ghost  of  the 
proud  and  spirited  woman  she  had 

Bui  when  Virginia  reached  home 

'■'     grew  worse.    From  the  time 

\  u  ginia  was  born  she  had  been  her 
father's  idol,  but  now  she  could  do 
nothing  to  please  him,  Once  he  had 
taken  pride  iii  her  popularity.  Now 
he  did  what  he  could  to  check  it. 
He  wove  morbid   fancies  about  her 


For  a  minute  her  eyes  took  in  Sue  Bar- 
clay's tinted  hair,  her  cheap  moutl,. 


absences  from  home  at  night,  and 
flew  into  a  rage  with  Louise  when 
she  protested  against  his  suspicions. 
Of  course,  all  his  criticisms  rose 
Horn  the  consciousness  of  his  own 
guilt,  but  he  would  not  admit  this 
even  to  himself. 
One    morning    at    breakfast    his 


nagging  flared  into  an  open  quar 


rel 


Virginia  had  come  down,  happy  and 
glowing  in  her  youth,  anticipating 
a  golf  tournament  that  afternoon 
which  she  hoped  to  win. 

"I'm  counting  on  having  you  ° 
the  sidelines,  cheering,"  she  told  ne 
father  in  a  voice  that  fairly  sang. 


Robert  McClean  said  sourly,  "I've 
no  time  for  golf  tournaments.  You 
seem  to  forget  I  have  a  practice  to 
take  care  of."  He  took  another  sip 
of  coffee  and  set  the  cup  down  with 
a  hand  that  trembled  slightly.  His 
hands  had  never  been  quite  steady 
since  the  failure  of  that  operation, 
two  years  before. 

"And  right  now,"  he  went  on, 
"I've  something  more  important 
than  golf  to  talk  to  you  about.  Vir- 
ginia, I  don't  like  the  way  you're 
running  around — here,  there,  every- 


where' Night  after  night  you  leave 
vour  mother  alone.  Simply  wasting 
your  time  with  a  lot  of  irresponsi- 
ble, useless  people." 

She  just  stood  staring  at  him, 
hurt  and  hopeless. 

"Robert,  please,"  Louise  inter- 
rupted. "You  don't  know  what 
you're  saying-you  can't  mean  it. 

He  fixed  her  with  an  angry  stare. 
"I  know  very  well  what  I'm  saying 
and  I  mean  every  word  of  it.  What  s 
more  I  want  Virginia's  promise  that 
Sta  won't  go  out  again  in  the  eve- 


ning  until  she  has  my  permission.'' 
"But,  Dad,"  she  protested,  "to- 
night I'm  going  to  dinner  with  Dick 
Emerson  and  his  mother  and  father. 
Were  celebrating  Dick's  first  big 
architectural  commission  and  his 
parents'  twenty-fifth  wedding  anni- 
versary. .  .  ." 

"You  heard  what  I  said,"'  he  told 
her  coldly. 

"Mother!"    Virginia    was    frantic 
"Mother!    You  ask  him.  .  .  .   It's 
it's  so  very  important  tonight!" 

Louise   McClean   somehow   man 
aged  a  smile.    "You're  in  love  with 
Dick,  aren't  you,  dear?"  she  asked 
gently. 

"Terribly!" 

"Terriblyt"  He  mocked  her  scorn- 
fully. "Louise,  I  will  not  have  you 
putting  such  ideas  into  the  child's 
head.  What  does  she,  al  hei 
know  about  such  things-'  I  lit 
erson — how  does  he  expect  to  be  an 
architect  if  he  spends  every  night 
dancing  until  three  or  four  o'clock?" 

VIRGINIA  stepped  to  her  tatl 
side.  "I  hate  to  disobey  you, 
Dad,  but  I'm  going  to  that  dinnea 
party  tonight.  I  can't  submit  to  any 
more  of  your  unfairness.  It's  been 
much  too  long  now  since  you've 
even  tried  to  see  my  point  of  view. 
or  Mother's." 

He  rose  from  the  breakfast  table 
"Very  well.  I  can't  lock  you  in 
your  room — particularly  since  yum 
mother  chooses  to  let  you  twi 
around  your  little  finger.  But  from 
now  on  I  shall  stay  at  my  club." 

"Robert!"  Louise  called  after  him, 
"What's  come  over  you?  You  must 
be  ill!" 

He  paid  no  attention,  not  knowing 
how  right  she  was.  But  he  was  to 
learn  how  ill  he  was,  to  his  Borrow, 
within  the  next  twelve  hours. 

He  went  from  his  house  to  his 
office,  and  then  to  Sue  Bl 
After  such  scenes,  and  they  were 
increasing  in  intensity  and  number, 
he  never  could  get  to  her  fast 
enough.  He  honestly  believed 
was  the  only  person  in  the  world 
who  understood  him.  With  her,  he 
found  peace.  When  he  had  lost  that 
important  operation,  for  in 
Louise  had  told  him  he  must  put 
that  unavoidable  failure  behind 
him,  together  with  all  his  miraculous 
successes,  and  go  on  to  other  suc- 
cesses. But  Sue  had  babied  him.  en- 
couraged him  to  talk  about  his 
failure.  And  when  he  had  told  her 
how  the  very  sight  of  certain  surgi- 
cal instruments  terrified  him,  she 
had  silenced  him  with  long  kisses. 
39 


It  was  the  same  when  he  turned 
more  and  more  of  his  practice  over 
to  his  cousin,  Arthur  Johnson. 
Louise  looked  pained,  reproachful. 
But  Sue  rejoiced  because  he  would 
have  more  leisure  to  spend  with  her. 
He  had  told  Arthur  Johnson  about 
Sue.  He  had  had  to  talk  to  someone. 
She  was  his  life.  She  filled  his 
thoughts.  Lately,  however,  he  had 
begun  to  regret  his  confidences.  To- 
day, for  instance,  Arthur  was  none 
too  pleasant  about  taking  over  for 
him  when  he  learned  it  wasn't  Vir- 
ginia's golf  tournament  that  took 
him  away.  And  he  had  distinctly 
muttered  something  about  Louise 
being  a  fine  woman  who  deserved 
better  than  she  was  getting. 

WITH  Sue,  he  soon  forgot  about 
Virginia  and  her  tournament. 
Even  though  he  had  bought  her  her 
first  clubs,  small  size,  when  she  was 
a  little  girl;  even  though  in  other 
years  he  had  spent  his  weekends 
on  the  links  with  her,  helping  her 
improve  her  stroke,  beaming  at  the 
compliments  that  came  her  way — 
still,  with  Sue,  he  forgot  her. 

All  through  the  championship 
match  Virginia  hoped  her  father 
was  there,  moving  along  the  green 
with  the  gallery.  She  couldn't  be- 
lieve he  meant  the  bitter  things  he 
had  said  to  her  that  morning.  By 
the  time  the  match  was  over  she 
had  persuaded  herself  she  would 
find  him  waiting  for  her. 

She  won  brilliantly.  But  Dick 
Emerson  was  waiting  alone,  except 
for  an  enthusiastic  group — his 
friends  and  hers — who  surrounded 
both  of  them. 

Virginia  tried  not  to  show  her  dis- 
appointment. She  was  gay  with  the 
others.  But  Dick,  loving  her  the 
way  he  did,  saw  past  her  surface 
laughter.  And  after  she  had  changed 
into  evening  clothes,  in  the  club- 
house, and  they  got  into  his  car  for 
the  drive  to  the  Sunset  Club,  his 
one  idea  was  to  cheer  her  somehow. 

"Virginia,"  he  said,  "it  doesn't 
mean  anything  that  your  dad  wasn't 
there.  Doctors  can't  always  get 
away  when  they  want  to.  You  know 
that,  sweet." 

She  shook  her  head.  "It  isn't  just 
because  father  wasn't  there  this 
afternoon,  Dick."  She  had  to  fight 
to  keep  her  voice  steady.  "It's  that 
he's — he's  changed  so.  I  don't  know 
why.  I  hardly  know  him  any  more. 
And  I  worry  about  Mother,  too.  She 
tries  to  pretend  everything  is  all 
right,  but  she  looks  as  if  she  were 
dead  inside." 

But  by  the  time  they  reached  the 
Sunset  Club,  with  its  lights,  its 
music,  its  congratulations  from 
friends,  she  was  beginning  to  feel 
better.    Dick  summoned  the  head- 

40 


waiter  to  their  table  to  ask  him  to 
have  the  orchestra  play  the  wedding 
march  when  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Emerson 
arrived. 

And  then  it  happened. 

Dick  saw  Virginia  look  across  the 
room,  saw  her  eyes  widen  in  horror. 
She  was  looking  at  her  father,  seat- 
ing Sue  Barclay  at  a  flower-laden 
table.  And  their  manner  toward 
each  other  left  her  no  room  for  hope 
or  for  doubt. 

"Virginia!"  Dick  said.  "Where  are 
you  going,  darling?  What  are  you 
going  to  do?" 

His  questions  were  unnecessary. 
He  knew.  Where  she  was  going  and 
what  she  was  going  to  do  were  plain 
enough.  A  moment  later  she  was 
standing  beside  her  father.  Sue 
Barclay  saw  her  first,  and  stared 
until  Robert  McClean  turned  around. 

"This  is  why  you  wouldn't  let  me 


Tune  In  Aunt  Jenny  who  tells 
her  real  Irfe  stories  on  CBS. 


go  out  at  night!"  Virginia's  voice 
was  not  much  more  than  a  whisper. 
"You  pretended  you  wanted  to  pro- 
tect me.  And  all  the  time  it  was 
only  because — you  were  afraid  I 
might  see  you!   Like  this!" 

For  a  minute  her  eyes,  dead  as 
stones,  took  in  Sue  Barclay's  tinted 
hair,  her  cheap  mouth.  Then  she 
turned  to  her  father  again. 

"Oh,  Dad,"  she  cried,  "how  could 
you?  I'm  so  ashamed.  For  myself. 
For  mother.  And  most  of  all  for 
you!" 

"Well,  I'm  glad  you  found  out," 
her  father  said,  and  now  she  real- 
ized, as  he  slurred  his  words,  that 
he  had  been  drinking.  "I'm  glad  you 
came  here  to  spy  on  me.  Now  you 
can  go  home  and  tell  your  Mother 
it's  all  over — tell  her  to  send  her 


lawyer  to  see  me.  Tell  her  she 
can  .  .  ." 

But  Virginia's  sobs  as  she  ran 
toward  the  door  cut  him  short. 

Dick  Emerson  ran  after  her.  For 
a  long  time  he  had  known  how 
things  were  with  Doctor  McClean. 
And  for  a  long  time  he  had  dreaded 
the  day  when  Virginia  must  know, 
too. 

He  tried  to  keep  her  from  taking 
the  wheel.  But  she  was  far  beyond 
reason. 

"I'm  going  to  drive,"  she  told  him. 
"I  have  to,  Dick — fast!" 

There  was  nothing  he  could  do 
but  climb  in  beside  her.  Many  times 
he  begged  her  to  go  slower. 

"Turn  down  the  wind-shield, 
please!"  was  her  answer  once.  "I 
want  air  on  my  face!" 

She  couldn't  get  enough  air.  It 
was  as  if  she  hoped  that  the  evening 
rushing  at  her  would  make  her 
clean  again. 

"The  turn,  Virginia.  The  turn!" 
Dick  shouted  to  her  finally.  "Vir- 
ginia darling,  you  can't  make  it  at 
this  speed!  You  just  can't.  Slow 
down,  slow  down,  for  God's  sake!" 

This  time  his  answer  was  the 
screech  of  the  brakes,  applied  too 
late.  For  the  tires  screamed  on  the 
skid,  and  as  they  went  over  there 
was  a  horrible  splintering  crash. 

By  some  miracle  Dick  wasn't 
hurt.  But  all  the  time  they  waited 
in  the  glare  of  other  cars  for  the 
ambulance,  and  all  the  way  to  the 
hospital,  Virginia  never  moved. 

They  sent  for  Mrs.  McClean.  She 
and  Dick  waited  together  for  Arthur 
Johnson  to  come  out  of  the  exami- 
nation room.  It  was  very  quiet 
there  in  the  corridor.  Sometimes  a 
nurse  passed  them  quickly,  a  door 
opened  and  closed  again,  or  a  buzzer 
sounded. 

"Dick  .  .  ."  At  last  Mrs.  McClean 
spoke.  "What  happened — to  make 
Virginia  so  reckless?  It  wasn't  like 
her.  She — she  must  have  had  a 
great  shock." 

"We  met  her  father.  .  .  ."  Dick 
said. 

"With  Mrs.  Barclay?" 

He  nodded,  grateful  to  her  for 
sparing  him. 

Arthur  Johnson  came  from  the 
examination  room.  "The  X-rays 
show  a  compound  fracture  near  the 
base  of  the  skull,"  he  said.  "There 
must  be  an  operation  at  once.  But 
I  can't  do  it.  The  basilar  artery  is 
almost  severed.  It's  a  delicate  job 
— a  hair's  breadth  slip  would-  be 
fatal." 

"But  someone  can  do  it!"  Vir- 
ginia's mother  cried. 

Arthur  said,  "Her  father.  You 
must  go  for  him." 

"At  Mrs.  Barclay's,"  Louise  mur- 

(Continued  on  page  65) 


Burns  and  Benny  in  a  pause  that 
relaxes.  Jack  is  helping  George 
celebrate  his  new  fall  contract 
when  you'll  hear  Burns  and  Allen 
broadcast  for  a  new  sponsor.  Be- 
low, Matty  Malneck,  whose  dance 
music  has  set  Hollywood  on  its 
ear,  talks  it  over  with  Marjorie 
Weaver  and   rival   Rudy  Vallee. 


By  GEORGE  FISHER 

■  Listen  to  George  Fisher's 
broadcasts  every  Saturday 
at  9:00  P.  M.  over  Mutual. 


Even  with  two  babies  at  home, 
the  Dick  Powells  manage  to  en- 
joy a  night  out.  Skinnay  En- 
nis,    right,    joins    their    table. 


RECENTLY  I  had  a  confidential 
talk  with  an  official  of  one  of 
the  movie  firms,  and  here's 
what  he  told  me.  So  many  un- 
favorable reactions  have  been  regis- 
tered against  one  of  their  comedi- 
ennes by  Women's  Clubs,  Church 
groups  and  other  alliances,  that  it 
is  not  expected  that  the  studio  will 
renew  her  option  when  it  expires 
soon.  This  may  mean  that  her  film 
career  in  Hollywood  is  at  an  end,  but 
it  is  certain  that  she'll  continue  on 

her  radio  program. 

*     *     * 

It's  not  surprising  to  me  that  the 
Texaco  Show  has  never  had  a  par- 
ticularly good  popularity  rating:  Af- 
ter all,  Ken  Murray  is  only  a  little 
better  than  average  comedian,  and 
the  dramatic  skits  suffer  from  lack 

august,  1939 


of  sufficient  preparation.  Frances 
Langford  is  not  at  all  happy  with  her 
position  on  the  show,  for  she  has  lost 
a  lot  of  popularity  while  being  asso- 
ciated with  Texaco. 

#  *     * 

The  Bob  Hope  show  is  a  brilliantly 
written  affair,  but  suffers  by  keeping 

the  audience  always  in  high  pitch. 

*  *     * 

Paramount,  which  has  been  won- 
dering what  was  going  to  happen 
with  its  next  picture  with  Jack 
Benny,  can  go  ahead  with  the  release 
of  "Man  About  Town,"  anyway. 
When  it  was  sneak-previewed  here 
in  Hollywood,  it  got  a  terrific  hand, 
and  showed  without  any  doubt  that 
the  audience  approved  of  the  come- 
dian, the  patrons  apparently  forgiv- 
ing him  his  recent  trespasses. 


Betty  Jane  Rhodes,  Hollywood's 
Television  Girl,  created  a  sensation 
when  she  sang  on   a   recent  Guild 

Show. 

*  *     * 

Matty  Malneck's  superb  swing 
crew  has  taken  Hollywood  by  storm, 
and  plays  nightly  at  Cafe  Lamaze, 
with  a  CBS  wire.  Malneck  plans  to 
open  on  Broadway's  52nd  Street  in 

the  fall. 

*  *     * 

Orson  Welles  was  approached  half 
a  dozen  times  to  make  pictures,  and 
each  time  his  requests  remained  the 
same.  He  wanted  to  make  pictures, 
to  direct,  produce  and  write  his  film 
scripts.  Genius  Welles  might  be  al- 
lowed to  do  this  on  the  stage,  but 
Hollywood  has  never  been  a  town 
that  will    (Continued  on  page  73) 

41 


u 

1 

Q 
K 
< 

a 
z 
< 

in 

o 

iZ 

Hi 

H 
l/S 
ui 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

u 

< 
a. 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:05 

10:00 
10:00 
10:05 

9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 

8:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

11:00 
11:00 

1:00 
1:00 

2:00 
2:00 

11:30 
11:30 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

1:30 

3:30 
3:30 

4:30 
4:30 

1:45 

3:45 

4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

2:30 

4:30 
4:30 

5:30 
5:30 

3:00 
7:30 

5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 

3:30 
3:30 
3:30 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

4:00 
4:00 
4:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

5:00 
8:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

7:00 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 

7:15 

7:45 

8:45 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

6:30 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

7:00 
7:00 

9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Peerless  Trio 

NBC-Red:  Organ  Recital 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Tone  Pictures 

NBC-Red:  Four  Showmen 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Animal  News 

9:00 
I  CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 
NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 
NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 

9:15 

NBC-Red:  Tom  Teriss 

9:30 

CBS:  Aubade  for  Strings 

NBC-Red:  Crawford  Caravan 


10:00 

CBS: 

NBC- 
10:30 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
11:00 
CBS: 
NBC: 
NBC- 
11:15 
NBC- 
NBC- 


Church  of  the  Air 

Red:  Highlights  of  the  Bible 

Wings  Over  Jordan 
Blue:  Russian  Melodies 
Red'  Children's  Hour 

News  and  Rhythm 
News 
Blue:  Alice  Remsen 

Blue:  Neighbor  Nell 

Red:  Vernon  Crane's  Story  Book 


11:30 

CBS:  MAJOR   BOWES   FAMILY 
NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 
NBC-Red:  Romance  Melodies 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  RADIO   CITY    MUSIC 

HALL 
NBC-Red:  Walter  Logan  Music 

12:30  P.M. 

CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 
NBC-Red:      University     of     Chicago 
Round  Table 

1:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Waterloo  Junction 
NBC-Red:  Music  for  Moderns 

1:30 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 
2:00 

CBS:  Democracy  in  Action 
NBC-Red:    Sunday    Dinner   at    Aunt 
Fanny's 

2:30 

CBS:  It  Goes  Like  This 

NBC-Red:  Barry  McKinley 

2:45 

NBC- Red:  Kidoodlers 

3:00 

CBS:  CBS  Symphony 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Festival  of  Music 

NBC-Red:  Name  the  Place 

4:00 

CBS:  Words  Without  Music 
NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 
NBC-Red:  Rangers  Serenade 

4:30 

NBC-Red: 


The  World  is  Yours 


NBC-Blue:  Joseph  Henry  Jackson 
NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

5:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ray  Perkins 

6:00 

NBC-Red: 


Catholic  Hour 


6:30 

CBS:  Gateway  to  Hollywood 

NBC-Red:  Grouch  Club 

7:00 

CBS:  People's  Platform 
NBC-Red:  The  Aldrich  Family 
7:30 

CBS:  Musical  Playhouse 
NBC-Blue:  Radio  Guild 
NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 
8:00 

CBS:  Dance  Hour 
NBC-Blue:  NBC  Symphony 
NBC-Red:    DON    AMECHE,    EDGAR 
BERGEN 

9:00 

CBS:  Ford  Show 

NBC-Blue:    HOLLYWOOD     PLAY- 
HOUSE 
NBC- Red:      Manhattan      Merry- Go- 
Round 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Edwin  C.  Hill 
NBC-Red:  American  Album  of 
Familiar  Music 

9:45 

NBC-Blue:  Orene  Rich 

10:00 

CBS:  Knickerbocker  Playhouse 

NBC-Red:  The  Circle 

MBS:  Goodwill  Hour 

10:30 

CBS:  H.  V.    Kaltenborn 

NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 

11:00 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC:  Dance  Orchestra 


auv  i.     i-:^H<:^: 


Jesse   Lasky    (right)    rehearses  two   aspiring    actors. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  2,  9,  16  and  23! 


JULY  2:  Ezra  Stone  and  the  Aldrich 
Family  replace  Jack  Benny  on  NBC-Red 
at  7:00.  .  .  .  Edwin  C.  Hill  replaces  Walter 
Winchell  on   NBC-Blue  at  9:30. 

July  9.  A  new  and  welcome  addition  to 
the  list  of  drama  programs  is  Knicker- 
bocker Playhouse,  on  CBS  tonight  at  10:00. 

July  16:  On  CBS  at  9:00,  there's  a  pleas- 
ant summer  show,  sponsored  by  Ford  and 
starring  James  Melton  and  Francia  White. 

July  23:  More  hot-weather  music — on 
CBS  at  7:30,  the  Gulf  show,  with  Jane 
Froman,  Jan  Peerce,  and  Erno  Rapee's 
orchestra. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Gateway  to 
Hollywood,  on  CBS  from  6:30  to  7:00  P.M., 
Eastern  Daylight  Time,  sponsored  by 
Doublemint  Gum,  in  conjunction  with  RKO 
Pictures. 

Everybody  was  dubious  when  Jesse  L. 
Lasky  first  presented  the  idea  for  this 
program.  It  sounded  too  much  like  one 
of  those  talent  contests  which  end  up  in 
disappointment  and  heartbreak  for  the 
contestants  and  a  black  eye  for  the  spon- 
sors. But  now,  near  the  end  of  its  second 
thirteen-week  period,  everybody  agrees 
that  Gateway  to  Hollywood  has  been  very 
much  worth  while. 

In  its  first  thirteen-week  series,  two  young 
people  gained  long-term  contracts  with 
RKO  and  featured  roles  in  a  new  picture, 
"Career,"  six  others  were  given  contracts 
for  film  work,  and  the  remaining  ten  con- 
testants were  sent  back  home  at  the  pro- 
gram's expense,  none  the  worse  for  their 
adventure.  A  similar  good  record  is  ex- 
pected by  the  time  the  second  series  ends. 

Much  of  the  credit  for  this  success  be- 
longs to  Lasky  and  the  way  he  went  about 
getting    talented    youngsters    for    the    pro- 


gram. Three  veterans  of  the  films,  Bryant 
Washburn,  Jack  Mulhall  and  Herbert  Raw- 
linson,  were  sent  around  the  country  to 
scout  little-theater  groups,  interview  prom- 
ising   acting    talent,    and    record    voices. 

Each  week,  in  Hollywood,  Lasky  and 
Charles  Vanda,  who  directs  the  programs, 
select  a  boy  and  a  girl  by  looking  at  the 
pictures  and  listening  to  the  voice  record- 
ings sent  to  them  by  their  scouts. 

The  contestants  arrive  in  Hollywood,  and 
meet  Vanda  and  Lasky.  The  girls  live  at 
the  pleasant  Studio  Club,  the  boys  at  the 
Hollywood    Athletic    Club. 

A  week  of  rehearsal  follows,  without  the 
screen  guest-star,  always  a  top-notch 
celebrity,  who  doesn't  rehearse  until  Fri- 
day. On  Friday  night  Vanda  moves  the 
entire  cast  from  the  KNX  studios,  where 
they've  been  working,  to  the  stage  of  the 
CBS  Vine  Street  Theater,  where  the  actual 
broadcast  will  be  given  Sunday;  and  here 
the  show  is  pulled  together  Friday  night 
and  Sunday.  Saturday  is  always  a  day  off 
for  rest  and  brushing  up  on  individual  roles. 
Frequently,  the  girls  visit  the  RKO  studios 
on  Saturday,  and  there  they  are  loaned 
attractive  dresses  from  the  studio  ward- 
robe to  wear  in  their  broadcast  appear- 
ances. 

Rowena  Cook  of  New  York  City  and 
Ralph  Bowman  of  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  were 
the  lucky  winners  of  the  first  Gateway  to 
Hollywood  talent  quest,  taking  the  names 
of  Alice  Eden  and  John  Archer.  In  the 
second  quest,  now  drawing  to  a  close, 
the  winners  will  be  given  the  names  of 
Virginia  Vale  and  Robert  Stanton,  and 
will  be  featured  in  RKO's  "Three  Sons." 
They  have  a  slightly  tougher  row  to  hoe 
than  the  first  pair,  for  they  must  be  able 
to  sing   as  well   as  act. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

RAY  PERKINS — who  sends  you  Letters  Home  from  the 
World's  Fair,  on  NBC-Blue  this  afternoon  at  5:45.  He's  a 
man  of  many  abilities — pianist,  song-writer,  singer,  come- 
dian, master  of  ceremonies.  Born  in  Boston,  he  went  to 
Columbia  University,  was  in  the  U.  S.  Army  from  1917  to 
1919,  and  is  now  a  commissioned  major  in  the  reserve 
corps.  He  broke  into  radio  back  in  1925  on  a  New  York 
station. 


INSIDE  RADIO-The  N 


42 


RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


12:00 


8:30 

8:30 
8:30 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 


12:30 
10:30  12:30 


8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 
NBC:  News 
9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 
9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 
9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 
10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrtand  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 
10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 
Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 
11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 
12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Your  Farm  Reporter 
12:15  NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 
12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
12:30  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1:45 

11:45  12:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC- Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 
NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 


11:00     1:00     2:00 


2:00 
2:00 


9:00 
5:00 

8:30 
6:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 


4:00     5:00 


5:00     7:00     8:00 


8:00 
8:00 

8:00 


6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 


NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:30 

NBC-Red 

5:45 

NBC-Red 

6:00 

CBS:  News 


Billy  and  Betty 
Little  Orphan  Annie 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


6:45 

NBC- 

7:00 

CBS: 

NBC- 

7:30 

CBS: 

MBS 

NBC- 

8:00 

CBS: 

NBC- 

8:30 

CBS: 

NBC- 

NBC- 

9:00 

CBS: 

10:00 

CBS: 

NBC- 

N  BO 


-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

Amos  'n'  Andy 

Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

Blondie 

The  Lone  Ranger 
Red:  Larry  Clinton 

Tune-up  Time 
Red:  AL   PEARCE 

Howard  and  Shelton 
Blue:  Magic  Key  of  RCA 
Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 

LUX   THEATER  (Ends  July  10) 

Guy  Lombardo 

Blue:  True  or  False 

Red:  The  Contented  H-ur 


Dr.  Harry  Hagen  takes  a   drink   before   his   program. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  3,  10,  17  and  24! 


JULY  3:  Ben  Bernie  and  all  the  lads  open 
an  engagement  tonight  at  the  Hotel 
Astor — listen  on  CBS.  ...  A  radio  version 
of  that  popular  comic  strip,  Blondie,  starts 
on  CBS  tonight  at  7:30.  .  .  .  George  Hall's 
orchestra  opens  at  Kennywood  Park,  Pitts- 
burgh— listen  on  NBC.  .  .  .  Larry  Clinton 
stars  in  a  new  program,  opening  tonight, 
on  NBC-Red  at  7:30,  rebroadcast  to  the 
west  at  6:30,   Pacific  time. 

July  10:  It's  too  bad,  but  after  tonight's 
broadcast  the  Lux  Theater,  CBS  at  9:00, 
starts  its  summer  vacation. 

July  17:  Walter  O'Keefe  and  Andre 
Kostelanetz  are  being  heard  on  CBS  these 
warm    summer    Monday    evenings    at    8:00. 

July  24:  For  some  dinner-time  music, 
tune  in  Fred  Waring's  Gang  on  NBC-Red 
at  7:00. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  True  or  False, 
conducted  by  Dr.  Harry  Hagen,  on  NBC's 
Blue  network  from  10:00  to  10:30,  Eastern 
Daylight  Time,  sponsored  by  Williams 
Shaving   Cream. 

Everybody  has  his  pet  quiz  program,  and 
this  is  the  favorite  of  a  good  many  people. 
Its  questions  are  sometimes  hard  to  answer, 
but  they  don't  require  much  explaining. 
Dr.  Harry  simply  makes  a  statement — for 
instance,  "Napoleon's  wife  was  named 
Josephine" — and  the  contestant  has  to  tell 
him  and  everyone  listening  in  whether  the 
statement  is  true  or  false. 

Unlike  some  quiz  programs,  True  or  False 
doesn't  ask  you  to  send  in  questions.  Dr. 
Harry  and  a  few  assistants  dig  up  all  the 
queries  themselves,  and  arrange  them  in 
categories — questions  about  history,  about 
science,  about  the  movies,  about  art  and 
literature,  and  so  on. 

Contestants    on    True    or    False    are    di- 


vided into  two  teams,  of  six  people  each, 
and  the  quiz  is  conducted  like  on  old-time 
spelling  bee,  with  contestants  stepping 
down  when  they  make  a  mistake.  Every- 
body on  the  winning  team  gets  a  $5  prize, 
while  the  winning  individual,  the  only  per- 
son left  after  everybody  else  has  made  a 
mistake,  gets  $25.  People  on  the  losing 
team  get  prizes,  too.  Lately  they've  been 
receiving  a  set  of  True  or  False's  "I.Q. 
Game,"  a  quiz  program  which  they  can 
take    away   and    play    in   their   own    homes. 

It's  Dr.  Harry's  job  to  see  that  somebody 
wins  during  the  half-hour  the  program  is  on 
the  air.  It  would  be  tragic  if  the  questions 
were  so  hard  that  all  the  contestants  failed 
before  the  air-time  was  up,  and  equally 
tragic  if  the  questions  were  so  easy  more 
than  one  contestant  was  still  in  the  running 
at  the  end  of  the  half-hour.  Only  once 
since  the  program  has  been  on  the  air  has 
there  been  a  tie.  The  two  teams  were  in- 
vited to  return  the  following  week  and  play 
it  off. 

Sometimes  a  contestant  who  fails  on  a 
question  writes  in  to  complain  that  his 
answer  was  really  correct.  When  this  hap- 
pens Dr.  Harry  checks  the  answer  with  all 
known  authorities  and  reference  books, 
and  if  the  contestant  was  right,  he  gets 
a  prize — $25  if  he  was  on  the  losing  team, 
$20  if  he  was  on  the  winning  side,  because 
in  this  case  he's  already  received  $5.  But 
usually  the  contestant  is  wrong  and  Dr. 
Harry  is  right,  because  all  questions  are 
carefully  checked   beforehand. 

Contestants  always  like  Dr.  Harry  Hagen 
for  his  amiability  and  comfortable  man- 
ner, which  quickly  puts  them  at  their  ease. 
His  real  name  is  Harry  Strandhagen;  he 
has  a  perfect  right  to  the  "Dr.";  he's 
married,  has  five  children,  and  lives  in 
Connecticut. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

JANICE  GILBERT — who  plays  Trixie  in  Her  Honor  Nancy 
James,  Jean  Adair  (and  also  a  two-year-old  baby)  in 
Hilltop  House,  Helen  Menken's  daughter  in  Second  Hus- 
band, and  Clarabelle  Higgins  in  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
— is  only  sixteen  years  old — does  a  number  of  dialects 
and  speaks  French  and  Spanish  fluently — has  brown  hair 
and  blue  eyes. 


Complete  Programs 


AUGUST,    1939 


43 


"SI 

°5; 


12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

1:15 
1:15 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

1:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:15 

9:45 

9:45 

8:00 

10:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

8:45 

10:45 

9:00 

11:00 

9:15 

11:15 
11:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

10:45 
10:45 

12:45 
12:45 

11:00 

1:00 

11:15 

1:15 

11:30 

1:30 

11:45 
11:45 

1:45 
1:45 

12:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 

12:15 

2:15 

12:30 

2:30 

12:45 

2:45 

2:00 

4:00 

7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

7:15 
3:15 
7:15 

5:15 
5:15 
5:15 

3:30 

5:30 

7:30 
6:30 
7:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
4:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

5:00 
5:00 
8:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 
7^30 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

6:30 

8:30 
8:30 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 

9:00 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
8:30  NBC-Red:  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

9:15  CBS.  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wlte 

10:30 

9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

10:00  CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Blue:  Getting  the   Most  out  ot 

Life 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Blue:   Where   to   Look   for   Help 

12:45 
11:45  CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 
12:00  CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Blue:  Your  Farm  Reporter 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

CBS:  This  Day.is  Ours 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC- Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red    Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

NBC- Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC- Red:  Midstream 

5:30 

NBC-Red:  Billy  and  Betty 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 

CBS:  Jimmie  Fidler 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

7:30 

CBS:  HELEN    MENKEN 

8:00 

CBS:  BIG    TOWN 

NBC-Blue:  The  Inside  Story 

NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

8:30 

CBS:  DICK    POWELL 

NBC-Blue:  INFORMATION    PLEASE 

NBC-Red:  For  Men  Only 

9:00 

CBS:  We,  the  People 

NBC-Blue:  Artie  Shaw 

NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

9:30 

CBS:  Bob  Crosby 

NBC-Blue:  TRUE  STORY   TIME 

NBC-Red:  Alec  Templeton 

10:00 

CBS:  Hal  Kemp 

NBC-Blue:  If  I  Had  the  Chance 

NBC-Red:  Mr.  District  Attorney 

10:30 

CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 

NBC-Red:  Uncle  Walter's  Doghouse 


1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 

2:45 

3:00 
3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 

4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:45 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:15 
6:15 
6:15 

6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7  =  30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 


•if  s 


s 


IGHTS 


Publisher    Macfadden 


Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  4,  11,  18  and  25! 


|ULY  4:  Independence  Day — fireworks 
■^  and  oarades  and  fun!  .  .  .  And  special 
programs  on  all  the  networks.  .  .  .  On 
NBC-Red  at  9:30,  there's  a  new  musical 
show  in  place  of  Fibber  McGee  and  Molly 
— it  stars  pianist  Alec  Templeton,  Billy 
Mills'  orchestra,  singer  Edna  Odell,  and 
Conrad  Nagel  as  master  of  ceremonies. 
.  .  .  Art  Shaw  is  the  star  of  the  Old  Gold 
program,  NBC-Blue  at  9:00,  for  the  first 
time  tonight — Robert  Benchley  is  taking 
his  vacation.  .  .  .  And  Bob  Crosby's  orches- 
tra has  replaced  Benny  Goodman's  on  the 
Camel  show,  CBS  at  9:30.  .  .  .  CBS  broad- 
casts the  Demoiselle  Stakes  horse  race 
from  the  Aqueduct  track. 

July  II:  There's  an  all-star  baseball 
game,  between  the  National  League  and 
the  American  League,  on  both  CBS  and 
MBS   at  2   o'clock  this  afternoon,   E.D.S.T. 

July  18:  Last  chance  tonight  to  hear 
one  of  your  favorite  programs — Dick 
Powell,  Martha  Raye  and  Parkyakarkus  on 
CBS  at  8:00. 

July  25:  For  some  things  you  never  knew 
before — listen  to  the  Inside  Story  program, 
on  NBC-Blue  at  8:00. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  True  Story  Time 
with  Fulton  Oursler,  sponsored  by  Mac- 
fadden  Publications,  on  NBC-Blue  at  9:30. 

You're  listening  to  two  magazines  on 
the  air,  every  time  you  hear  True  Story 
Time.  Twenty-five  minutes  of  the  half- 
hour  are  given  over  to  a  real-life  drama 
from  True  Story  Magazine,  and  five 
minutes  to  a  capsule  presentation  of  an 
article  or  story  from   Liberty  Magazine. 

Fulton  Oursler,  editor-in-chief  of  all 
Macfadden  publications,  is  the  master  of 
ceremonies  and  commentator  on  True  Story 
Time,  introducing  the  drama,  and  pointing 
out  its  significance  in  the  light  of  current 
news  events. 


If  you've  ever  wanted  to  write  for  a 
radio  program,  True  Story  Time  gives  you 
your  chance,  by  a  roundabout  method. 
Every  drama  heard  on  the  program  is 
adapted  from  a  story  in  the  current  issue 
of  the  magazine — and  every  story  in  the 
magazine  is  the  true  story  of  some  person's 
life,  written  by  himself  or  herself.  So  if  you 
write  your  own  story,  and  it's  good  enough 
to  find  a  place  in  the  pages  of  True  Story 
Magazine,  the  chances  are  you'll  hear  it 
on  the  air  as  well. 

The  actual  radio  scripts,  however,  are 
prepared  by  professional  radio  authors, 
who  adapt  the  original  stories  to  air  re- 
quirements; and  they're  enacted  on  the 
air  by  professional  actors.  Different  casts 
are  used  each  week — Oursler,  announcer 
Ben  Grauer,  and  organist  Fred  Feibel  are 
the  only  people  on  the  show  all  the  time. 
Occasionally,  Bernarr  Macfadden,  pub- 
lisher of  all  the  magazines  bearing  his 
name,   also  appears  on  the   program. 

This  is  Oursler's  second  regular  radio 
job,  besides  frequent  broadcast  appear- 
ances as  a  speaker  at  banquets  and  other 
occasions.  He  was  a  weekly  commentator 
for  Liberty  Magazine  several  years  ago. 
He  rehearses  with  the  rest  of  the  cast 
Tuesday  afternoon.  Besides  being  one  of 
the  nation's  imporant  editors,  he  is  famous 
as  a  novelist  and  playwright — training 
that  stands  him  in  good  stead  in  present- 
ing the  dramatic  True  Stories. 

True  Story  Time  comes  from  NBC's 
Studio  3-B  in  New  York — a  long,  narrow 
room  with  space  for  about  300  people  in 
the  audience.  As  with  all  dramatic  pro- 
grams, at  least  a  quarter  of  the  stage  is 
taken  up  with  sound  equipment  of  different 
kinds — turntable:  for  records,  doors  and 
windows  to  open  and  close,  drums  and 
whistles,  gravel-boxes  for  the  sound  man 
to  walk  in,  and  so  forth. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

HELEN  FORREST— Artie  Shaw's  girl  vocalist  on  his  Old 
Gold  program,  NBC-Blue  at  9:00  tonight.  Helen  was  sing- 
ing in  a  Baltimore  night  club  when  Shaw  heard  her  and 
hired  her,  although  he  had  another  singer  at  the  time.  She 
was  born  in  Atlantic  City  22  years  ago,  and  took  a  com- 
mercial course  in  Washington,  D.  C,  but  never  used  it, 
becoming  a  singer  instead.  Washington  voted  her  its 
most  popular  singer,  and  gave  her  as  a  prize  a  trip  to 
any  tropical  country  she  chose — but  she's  never  yet 
claimed  the  prize,  though  she  hopes  to  some  day.  She 
used  to  sing  for  Mark  Warnow  as  Bonny  Blue. 


44 


(For  Wednesday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page) 


RADIO   AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


THEY 


ty£&  ON   TODAY'S    NEW    SKIN   CARE 


In  England,  The  Lady  Rosemary  Gresham,  daughter  of  the  21st 
Earl  of  Erroll,  has  cared  for  her  skin  with  Pond's  since  her  school 
days.  She  says:  "Pond's  is  as  perfect  as  ever  for  cleansing'and 
softening  my  skin!" 


Montreal — The  Hon.  Ann  Shaughnessy,  daughter  of 
the  late  Lord  Shaughnessy.  With  English  and  Ameri- 
can sportswomen,  she  cheers  the  new  skin  care — "skin- 
vitamin"  in  Pond's  Cold  Cream. 


CREAM 

EXTRA  "SKIN-VITAMIN 

INTO  THEIR  SKIN* 


Titled  English  Horsewoman — The 

Lady  Cynthia  Williams,  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Guilford,  often  visits 
America — one  of  many  British  peer- 
esses who  praise  the  new  skin  care. 


In  Canada — Mrs.  Robert  W.  Arm- 
strong, of  Toronto,  goes  to'  Lake 
Muskoka  for  fishing.  "  'Skin-vita- 
min' in  Pond's  is  an  added  reason 
for  banking  on  this  grand  cream!" 


It's  American  to  skate!  Mrs.  Nicholas 
R.  du  Pont,  of  Wilmington,  often  joins 
her  friends  at  a  private  rink.  She  has 
always  used  Pond's  to  give  make-up 
that  winning  sparkle. 


A  Roosevelt  smiles  from  the  spring- 
board! The  former  Anne  Clark  says: 
"Now  that  it's  known  'skin-vitamin'  is 
necessary  to  skin  health,  it's  great  to 
have  it  in  Pond's." 


*Statements  concerning  the  effects  of  the  "skin-vitamin"  applied  to  the  skin  are  based  upon 
medical  literature  and  tests  on  the  skin  of  animals  following  an  accepted  laboratory  method. 


In  Britain,  in  Canada  and  in  the 
United  States,  smart  society  women  are 
quick  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  the  new 
skin  care.  Vitamin  A,  the  "skin-vitamin" 
so  necessary  to  skin  health,  is  now  in 
every  jar  of  Pond's  Cold  Cream.  Skin 
that  lacks  this  vitamin  becomes  rough 
and  dry.  But  when  "skin-vitamin"  is 
restored,  it  helps  make  skin  soft  and 
smooth  again. 

Use  Pond's  night  and  morning  and 
before  make-up.  Same  jars,  same  labels, 
same  prices. 

^_     Copyright.  J939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


AUGUST,  1939 


45 


1:15 
1:15 


1:30 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 

9:15 

9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


10:45 
10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

3:15 

7:30 

8:00 

7:30 
4:30 
7:30 

8:00 

6:00 


7) 
bi 

8:00 

8:05 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

9:45 

10:45 

10:00 
10:00 

11:00 
11:00 

10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 

10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 

10:45 

11:45 

11:00 

12:00 

11:15 
11:15 
11:15 

12:15 
12:15 
12:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

11:45 

12:45 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:45 
1:45 

1:00 

2:00 

1:15 

2:15 

1:30 

2:30 

1:45 

2:45 

2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 

2:15 

3:15 

2:30 

3:30 

2:45 

3:45 

4:30 

4:45 

4:00 

5:00 

4:30 

5:30 

5:45 

9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

5:15 

6:15 

6:30 

6:30 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

7:00 

8:00 

8:00 

9:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC- Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 

9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 
NBC- Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC- Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Your  Farm  Reporter 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Blue:  Your  Health 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC- Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:30 

NBC- Red:  Billy  and  Betty 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 
CBS:  News 


'C'ti^L.'r   ""       ",.:■":..  1^,'.; 


6:30 

CBS: 
6:45 
NBC 
7:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
7:15 
NBC- 
7:30 
MBS: 
8:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
8:30 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
9:00 
NBC- 
10:00 
NBC- 


Bob  Trout 

Blue:  Lowed  Thomas 

Amos  'n'  Andy 
Blue:  Easy  Aces 
Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

The  Lone  Ranger 

Phil  Baker 

Red:  ONE  MAN'S  FAMILY 

CHESTERFIELD    PROGRAM 
Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 
Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 

Red:  What's  My  Name 

Red:  KAY  KYSER'S  KOLLEGE 


Left  to  right:   Morse,   Mother,   Nicky,  Teddy,  Jack,   Father 


Tune-In   Bulletin   for  June   28,   July   5.    12,   and    19! 


JUNE  28:  There  are  an  awful  lot  of  final 
broadcasts  for  you  to  listen  to  tonight 
—The  Ask-it-Basket  on  CBS  at  7:30,  Gang 
Busters  on  CBS  at  8:00,  Fred  Allen's  Town 
Hall  Tonight  on  NBC-Red  at  9:00,  the 
Texaco  Star  Theater  on  CBS  at  9:00,  Ed- 
gar Guest  on  CBS  at  10:00 — but  here's 
hoping  they'll  all  be  back  in  the  fall. 
.  .  .  Joe  Louis  and  Tony  Galento  fight 
in  the  Yankee  Stadium  tonight,  if  all  the 
sports  promoters'  plans  go  through,  and 
NBC  will  describe  the  battle  to  you. 

July  5:  What's  My  Name,  a  quiz  show, 
starring  Arlene  Francis  and  Fred  Uttal, 
takes  Fred  Allen's  place  on  NBC-Red  to- 
night at  9:00.  .  .  .  Phil  Baker  changes 
broadcast  time,  beginning  tonight — from 
now  on,  Wednesdays  at  8:00. 

July  12:  On  NBC  horserace  fans  this 
afternoon  hear  the  Massachusetts  Handi- 
cap. .  .  .  Leighton  Noble's  orchestra  starts 
an  engagement  at  the  Baker  Hotel,  Dallas, 
Texas,  tonight,   heard   on   NBC. 

July  19:  Brush  up  on  your  musical  knowl- 
edge with  Kay  Kyser's  Kollege,  on  NBC- 
Red  at  10:00  tonight. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  One  Man's 
Family,  on  NBC's  Red  Network  from  8:00 
to  8:30  P.M.,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  spon- 
sored by  Tender  Leaf  Tea.  (If  you  live 
in  the  Pacific  Coast  time  zone,  you  hear 
it,    Sunday   nights   at   8:30.) 

This  dean  of  family  serials  has  been  on 
the  air  since  April  29,  1932,  and  on  the 
NBC  network  since  May,  1933.  In  all  that 
time  it's  never  changed  its  theme  song, 
"Destiny,"  or  its  basic  cast  (although  new 
players  are  added  as  new  characters  enter 
the  story);  but  it  has  moved  from  San 
Francisco,  where  it  first  originated,  to 
Hollywood,  where  it  is  now  broadcast  from 
Studio  G  in  the  Hollywood  Radio  City. 

The  real  boss  of  One  Man's  Family  never 
appears  on  the  air.  He  is  Carlton  E. 
Morse,    who    originated    the    program,    and 


now  writes  it,  directs  it,  produces  it,  and 
personally  controls  the  entire  production 
and  cast.  Author  Morse's  word  is  law 
where  One  Man's  Family  is  concerned,  but 
he's  an  easy  master  and  maintains  only 
a  few  sets  of  rules.  One  is  that  no  member 
of  the  family  knows  what  is  going  to  hap- 
pen in  the  current  week's  script  until  the 
day  of  the  broadcast.  Another  is  that 
there  can  be  no  studio  audience,  and  no 
visitors  ai  all  allowed  during  a  broadcast. 
Morse  personally  auditions  all  new  players, 
and  has  been  known  to  listen  to  a  hundred 
aspirants  before  finding  the  right  one. 

The  cast  of  One  Man's  Family  falls 
naturally  into  the  family  pattern — in  fact, 
they  all  get  together  every  now  and  then 
to  have  family  parties.  Minetta  Ellen  and 
J.  Anthony  Smythe,  who  play  Father  and 
Mother  Barbour,  actually  made  their  stage 
debuts  together  in  Oakland  when  they 
were  very  young,  and  met  again  for  the 
first  time  in  years  to  play  the  parents  in 
this  story.  Other  members  of  the  cast 
love  to  call  them  "Mother"  and  "Father." 

Claudia  and  Hazel  (Kathleen  Wilson 
and  Bernice  Berwin)  are  married  to  non- 
professionals and  are  the  mothers  of  young 
sons.  Teddy  Barbour  and  Wayne  Grub 
(Winifred  Wolfe  and  Jack  Edwards)  really 
attended  the  same  school,  Hollywood  High 
school,  and  will  go  to  the  University  of 
California  together  next  fall.  Paul 
(Michael  Raffetto)  is  exactly  as  his  air 
fans  imagine  him,  tall  and  dark,  and 
Clifford  (Barton  Yarborough)  is  tall, 
young,  and  devoted  to  his  "mother," 
Minetta  Ellen.  Beth  Holly  (Barbara  Jo 
Allen)  does  a  good  deal  of  radio  work 
outside  the  Family — one  of  her  roles  is 
that  of  Phil  Harris'  girl  on  the  Benny  show. 
And  Jack  (Page  Gilman)  is  precisely  the 
same  character  he  plays  on  the  air.  He's 
just  finishing  college,  and  as  a  side-line  he 
maintains    a    photography    business. 


46 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

ARLENE  FRANCIS — as  happy  a  radio  entertainer  as  you 
can  tune  in.  Happy  because  she's  one  of  radio's  very 
few  women  stars  and  she's  married  and  lives  in  a  beau- 
tiful country  house.  You  hear  her  as  Judy  LaRue  in  Big 
Sister  on  CBS  and  as  the  feminine  questioner  on  that  new 
NBC  show.  What's  My  Name,  pinch  hitting  for  Fred  Allen. 
She  was  born  in  Boston,  went  to  a  finishing  school,  then 
to  the  American  Academy  of  Dramatic  Art,  then  to 
Europe.  At  home  again,  she  briefly  ran  a  gift  shop  before 
going  into  stage  work  and  then  radio.  Her  real  name  is 
Kazanjian.     A    decided    brunette,    she    is    5Vi    feet    tall. 

(For  Thursday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)      BADI°  AND  television  mirror 


Diana's  record  would  delight  any  Mother! 


First  Year:  splendid  start. ..on  clapp's  strained  foods 


"With  doctors  approving  Clapp's  so  heartily," 
Diana  Dann's  mother  says,  "of  course  Clapp's 
Foods  were  the  choice  for  my  baby.  And  she 
loved  them— right  from  the  first. 

"You  know,  the  Clapp  people  have  worked 
with  doctors  18  years.  They  were  first  to  make 
baby  foods,  and  they're  the  only  large  company 
that  makes  nothing  else!  So  they're  experts!" 


'Diana  just  growed,  like  Topsy,"  Mrs.  Dann 
says.  "But  oh,  how  she  growed!  She  gained  a 
pound  a  month  regularly,  and  when  this  photo 
was  taken,  she  was  starting  to  walk. 

"One  look,  and  you  knew  she  was  getting 
plenty  of  vitamins  and  minerals.  And  for  a  baby 
girl,  she  had  the  healthiest  little  appetite  you 
ever  saw!" 


17  VARIETIES 

Every  food  approved  by  doctors. 
Pressure-cooked,  smoothly  strained 
but  not  too  liquid — a  real  advance 
over  the_  bottle.  Clapp's — first  to 
make  baby  foods — has  had  18  years' 
experience  in  this  field. 
Soups — Vegetable  Soup  •  Beef 
Broth  •  Liver  Soup  •  Unstrained  Baby 
Soup  •  Strained  Beef  with  Vegetables 
Vegetables — Tomatoes  •  Aspara- 
gus •  Spinach  •  Peas  •  Beets  •  Car- 
rots •  Green  Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 

Fruits — Apricots  •  Prunes  ■  Apple 
Sauce 

Cereal — Baby  Cereal 


Toddler  Years:  picture  of  health. ..on  clapp's  chopped  foods 


"She  never  had  to  be  coaxed  to  eat.  Not  even 
when  the  time  came  for  coarser  foods— babies 
often  get  notional  then,  but  not  she! 

"We  promoted  her  from  Strained  Foods  to 
Clapp's  Chopped  Foods  and  she  loved  them 
right  off.  Of  course,  the  flavors  were  so  good  and 
so  much  like  the  Strained,  that  was  why.  And 
no  lumps  or  stems,  as  you're  bound  to  have 
sometimes  in  foods  cooked  at  home!" 


"There's  so  much  variety  in  Clapp's!  Diana 
gets  11  kinds  of  Chopped  Foods.  And  when  she 
has  one  of  those  new  Junior  Dinners  that  com- 
bine meat  and  vegetables  and  cereals— why,  it's 
almost  a  meal  in  itself. 

"Yes,  she's  really  very  well-built — she  rides  a 
pony  and  she  can  swim.  She's  real  proof  that  if 
you  want  to  do  a  perfect  job  of  baby-feeding,  it 
pays  to  insist  on  Clapp's!" 


11  VARIETIES 

More  coarsely  divided  foods  for  chil- 
dren who  have  outgrown  Strained 
Foods.  Uniformly  chopped  and  sea- 
soned, according  to  the  advice  of 
child  specialists.  Made  by  the  pio- 
neer company  in  baby  foods,  the 
only  one  which  specializes  exclu- 
sively in  foods  for  babies  and  young 
children. 

Soup  — Vegetable  Soup 

Junior  Dinners — Beef  with  Vege- 
tables •  Lamb  with  Vegetables 
Liver  with  Vegetables 

Vegetables — Carrots  •  Spinach 
Beets  •  Green  Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 

Fruits — Apple  Sauce  •  Prunes 

Free  Booklets — Send  for  valuable 
information  on  the  feeding  of  ba- 
bies and  young  children.  Write  to 
Harold  H.  Clapp,  Inc.,  777  Mount 
Read  Blvd.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


CLAPP'S    BABY    FOODS 

STRAINED      FOR     B  A  B  I  E  S  .  .  .  .  C  H  O  P  P  E  D     FOR     YOUNG     CHILDREN 


AUGUST.    11)39 


47 


in 

1 

p 

a 
a. 
< 
a 
z 
< 
1- 

j2 

hi 

H 
i/i 
III 

8:00 
8:05 

u 

H 

u 

< 

0. 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

1:15 
1:15 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

1:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

9:45 

10:45 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

9:15 

11:15 
11:15 

12:15 
12:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 
12:30 

11:45 

12:45 

10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
10:15 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

10:45 
10:45 

12:45 
12:45 

1:45 
1:45 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

11:30 

1:30 

2:30 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

12:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

12:30 
12:30 

2:30 
2:30 

3:30 
3:30 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 
4:30 

1:45 

3:45 

4:45 
4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 
5:45 

7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

7:15 
3:15 

9:15 
5:15 
5:15 

6:15 
6:15 
6:15 

7:30 
3:30 

5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 

4:00 

6:00 

7:00 

4:30 

6:30 

7:30 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

.  6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 

9:00 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC- Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wile 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC- Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  ot 

Life 
NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  American  Life 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Your  Farm  Reporter 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC- Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Blue:  Rhythm  Auction 
NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red: 
5:30 

NBC- Red: 
5:45 

CBS:  March  of  Games 
NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 
CBS:  News 


Midstream 
Billy  and  Betty 


6:45 

NBC- 

7:00 

CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
7:15 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
7:30 
CBS: 
NBC- 
8:00 
NBC 
8:30 
NBC- 
9:00 
CBS: 


Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

Amos  'n'  Andy 
Blue:  Easy  Aces 
Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

Music  by  Malneck 
Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

Joe  E.  Brown 

Blue:  Goldman  Band 

Red:  RUDY    VALLEE 

Blue:  It's  Up  to  You 
MAJOR  BOWES 


10:00 

NBC-Red:  KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 


v[Trr;  ;  :    -    \:iir][X_ 


Rudy  directs  the  band — and  telephones  the  control  room. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  June  29,  July  6,  13  and  20! 


JUNE  29:  Last  show  of  the  season  for 
Kate  Smith— on  CBS  at  8:00  ...  and 
when  she  returns  next  fall  you'll  hear  her 
Friday  nights.  .  .  .  Harry  James,  who  used 
to  be  Benny  Goodman's  trumpeter,  opens 
with  his  new  orchestra  tonight  at  the  Rose- 
land  ballroom  in  New  York — listen  to  his 
broadcasts  over  NBC  and   MBS. 

July  6:  Carl  Deacon  Moore's  orchestra 
opens  tonight  at  Lake  Breeze  Pier,  Buckeye, 
Ohio,  and  NBC  will  broadcast  his  music 
late  at  night. 

July  13:  The  Professional  Golfers  Asso- 
ciation championship  matches  begin  today 
at  the  Pomonok  Country  Club.  .  .  .  CBS 
broadcasts  a  description,  spoken  by  the 
colorful   Mr.  Husing. 

July  20:  Bing  Crosby's  guest  star  to- 
night, on  NBC-Red  at  10:00,  is  Movie 
star   Brian  Aherne. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Rudy  Vallee 
Hour,  sponsored  by  Royal  Desserts  and 
Fleishmann's  Yeast,  on  NBC-Red  from  8:00 
to  9:00,    Eastern    Daylight  Time. 

Next  October  24,  Rudy  Vallee  will  have 
been  on  the  air  for  ten  solid  years,  all  the 
time  for  the  same  sponsor.  Ten  years  of 
uninterrupted  weekly  broadcasts  is  some- 
thing of  a  record,  particularly  when  you 
consider  vacations  for  Rudy  have  never 
entered  into  the  scheme  of  things.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  though,  Rudy's  temper  is 
better  now  than  when  he  began  broad- 
casting in  1929.  He  still  is  apt  to  make 
a  scathing  remark  or  two,  if  things  aren't 
going  right  in  rehearsal,  but  not  as  fre- 
quently as  he  used   to. 

The  Vallee  broadcasts  come  from  NBC's 
big  studio  8-H,  in  Radio  City — and  will 
continue  to  originate  there  until  this  fall, 
when  Rudy  will  move  back  to  Hollywood 
for  a  while.  It's  the  largest  studio  in  the 
building,  seating  about  1400  people.  Rudy 
helped    NBC   in    designing   this   studio,    but 


when  it  was  finished  discovered  that  he 
didn't  like  to  use  it,  preferring  the  smaller 
8-G.  Until  recently  he  steadfastly  re- 
fused to  do  his  broadcast  from  8-H,  but 
finally  the  demand  for  tickets  to  the  studio 
audience  forced  him  to  give  in. 

At  rehearsals  and  during  the  broadcast, 
Rudy  has  a  telephone  on  his  music  stand, 
connected  with  the  control  booth,  and  talks 
over  it  constantly,  checking  up  on  tonal 
balance.  Another  gadget  he'd  like  to  use, 
but  can't,  is  a  system  of  red  and  green 
lights  of  his  own  invention.  It  consists  of 
a  red  and  a  green  light  on  the  micro- 
phone. If  a  singer  or  actor  is  standing 
too  close  to  the  mike,  the  red  light  flashes; 
if  too  far  away,  the  green  one  comes  on. 
If  he's  just  right,  neither  light  is  burning. 
Rudy  thinks  this  would  do  away  with  the 
frequent  necessity  of  having  an  engineer 
come  out  and  push  or  pull  an  inexperi- 
enced actor  closer  or  farther  away  from 
the  mike.  But  engineers  don't  agree  with 
him — they  think  the  strain  of  watching 
the  lights  would  throw  people  off  and 
make  them  lose  their  places  in  their 
scripts — and  so  Rudy  has  never  been  able 
to  get  his  lights  installed. 

There's  only  one  day  of  rehearsal  for 
the  Vallee  Hour,  but  it's  a  busy  one,  last- 
ing all  of  Thursday;  and  other  prepara- 
tions go  on  for  a  week  or  more  before 
each  broadcast.  Rudy  has  his  own  office, 
where  he  auditions  talent  and  reads  dra- 
matic scripts.  Well-established  stage 
stars,  big  names  in  the  theater,  often 
have  to  go  through  the  ordeal  of  audi- 
tioning before  they  are  accepted  for  the 
Vallee  Hour.  Rudy  has  two  secretaries, 
one  to  stay  in  the  office  and  one  to  ac- 
company him  to  rehearsals  and  broad- 
casts. The  office  secretary  is  a  Vallee 
fixture,  Mrs.  Marjorie  Diven,  who  has  been 
with  him  for  ten  years  and  manages  all 
his   business  affairs. 


48 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

ELIZABETH  RELLER — who  adds  to  your  radio  pleasure  in 
the  role  of  Connie  in  the  CBS  serial,  Doc  Barclay's  Daugh- 
ters. Elizabeth,  though  born  only  in  1913,  has  been  an 
announcer,  has  played  the  part  of  Betty  in  Betty  and  Bob, 
has  studied  for  two  years  at  Royal  Academy  of  Dramatic 
Art  in  London,  and  has  appeared  in  some  of  New  York's 
bigger  stage  productions.  December  fourth  is  her  birth- 
date,  Richmond,  Indiana,  her  home,  Swarfhmore  her  col- 
lege. Everything  Elizabeth  does  is  marked  by  a  stubborn 
refusal  to  accept  defeat,  though  success  should  come  easily 
to  anyone  with  her  beautiful  brown  hair  and  blue  eyes. 

( For  Friday's  Highlights,  please  turn  page)    RADI°  AND  television  mirroh 


Hazel-eyed  girls,  like  Jean  Parker 


THE  HAL  ROACH 
PRODUCTION 

ZENOBIA 


Marvelous  Matched  Makeup! 


Powder,  rouge,  lipstick,  keyed  to  the   color    of   your    eyes! 


EISA:  Seriously,  Joan,  do  you  mean  you 
chose  that  powder  by  the  color  of  your  eyes? 

JOAN:  Yes,  and  my  rouge  and  lipstick,  too, 
Elsa!  It's  an  amazing  new  way,  and  the 
only  true  guide  I've  ever  found!  Try  Mar- 
velous Matched  Makeup,  Elsa!  You'll  loveitl 


ELSA:  You're  proof  that  it's  perfect  for  hazel 
eyes,  Joan!  But  my  eyes  are  blue! 

JOAN:  Whether  your  eyes  are  blue,  hazel, 
brown  or  gray,  the  makers  of  Marvelous  have 
blended  just  the  right  shades  for  you!  They 
studied  women  of  every  age  and  coloring — 


ELSA:  And  they  discovered  that  eye  color 
determines  proper  cosmetic  shades,  Joan? 

JOAN:  Yes!  And  so  they  created  powder, 
rouge  and  lipstick  keyed  to  your  true  per- 
sonality color — the  color  that  never  changes! 
It's  the  color  of  your  eyes! 


JOAN:  Marvelous  Matched  Makeup  has 
already  been  adopted  by  stars  of  stage  and 
screen,  debutantes,  models!  And  no  wonder! 
Silk-sifted  for  perfect  texture,  the  powder 
never  cakes  or  looks  "powdery" — clings  for 
hours — gives  a  smooth,  suede-like  finish! 


JOAN:  And  Elsa,  for  real  flattery,  just  try 
Marvelous  Rouge  and  Lipstick!  Marvelous 
Rouge  never  gives  that  hard,  "splotchy," 
artificial  look  .  .  .  just  a  soft,  natural  glow! 
And  Marvelous  Lipstick  goes  on  so  smoothly 
— gives  your  lips  lovely,  long-lasting  color! 


JOAN:  With  Marvelous,  you  look  lovelier 
instantly!  You  can  get  the  Powder,  Rouge, 
Lipstick  separately  (Mascara,  Eye  Shadow, 
too)  but  for  perfect  color  harmony,  use  them 
all!  Just  order  by  the  color  of  your  eyes!  At 
drug  and  department  stores,  only  55^  each! 
{651  *i  Canada) 


MARVELOUS^WMAKEUP 

By  Richard  Hudnut 

KEYED  TO  THE  COLOR  OF  YOUR   EYES! 


RICHARD  HUDNUT,  Dept.  M,  693  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

My  eyes  are  Blue  O     Brown  □     Gray  D     Haxel  Q      Name 

Please  send  sample  Marvelous  Matched 

Makeup  Kit — harmonizing  shades  of  powder,     Street 

rouge  and  lipstick  in  generous  metal  contain- 
ers. I  enclose  \Qt  to  help  cover  mailing  costs. 


City- 


_State_ 


august,  1939 


49 


Id 

E 

lit 

h" 

h 

V) 

a 

ZZu 

ki 

K 

2<H 

< 

ot- 

8:00 

0 

</> 

8:00 

z 

< 

8:05 

t- 

<n 

8:30 

o 

8:30 

u. 

3 

8:45 

< 

8:45 

0. 

12:00 

8:00 

8:00 

8:00 

9:00 

8:00 

9:00 

12:15 

8:15 

9:15 

8:15 

9:15 

8:15 

9:15 

12:30 

8:30 

9:30 

8:30 

9:30 

1:15 

8:45 

9:45 

1:15 

8:45 

9:45 

8:45 

9:45 

7:00 

9:00 

10:00 

9:00 

10:00 

9:00 

10:00 

1:00 

9:15 

10:15 

9:15 

10:15 

9:15 

10:15 

10:00 

9:30 

10:30 

9:30 

10:30 

9:30 

10:30 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

9:45 

10:45 

1:30 

10:00 

11:00 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

11:15 

12:15 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

11:45 

12:45 

12:00 

1:00 

10:00 

12:00 

1:00 

1:15 

12:15 

1:15 

10:15 

12:15 

1:15 

12:30 

1:30 

10:30 

12:30 

1:30 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

11:30 

1:30 

2:30 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 
4:30 
4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 
5:45 

7:00 

9:00 

6:00 

7:00 

5:00 

6:00 

6:45 

5:15 

6:15 

7:30 

6:30 

6:30 

8:00 

5:45 

6:45 

4:00 

6:00 

7:00 

6:00 

7:00 

7:30 

6:30 

7:30 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

7:00 

8:00 

8:30 

7:30 

8:30 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

6:30 

8:30 

9:30 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC- Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Jane  Arden 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Blue:  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 

Life 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Mary  Margaret  McBride 
NBC-Red:  Carters  of  Elm  Street 
12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  At  Home  in  the  World 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
NBC-Blue:  Your  Farm  Reporter 
NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  It  Over 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 

CBS:  DocjBarclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC- Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:30 

NBC-Red:  Billy  and  Betty 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 
CBS:  News 


6:45 
NBC 
7:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
7:15 
NBC- 
7:30 
MBS 
7:45 
CBS: 
8:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
8:30 
(    US: 
9:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC 
9:30 
NBC 
10:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
10:30 
CBS: 


Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

Amos  'n'  Andy 

Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

Red:  Jimmie  Fidler 

The  Lone  Ranger 

The  Waring  Family 

FIRST  NIGHTER 

Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 

Johnny  Presents 

99  Men  and  a  Girl 
Blue:  Plantation  Party 
Red:  Waltz  Time 

-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 

Grand  Central  Station 
Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 

Bob  Ripley 


r 


Ruth  Warwick,   Erik  Rolf  and    Helen  Claire  at  Grand   Central. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  June  30,  July  7,  14  and  21! 


JUNE  30:  At  4:15  this  afternoon,  CBS 
*»  broadcasts  the  Suburban  Handicap 
horse  race  from  Belmont  Park.  .  .  .  Nat 
Brandwynne  and  his  orchestra  open  to- 
night at  the  Ritz  Carlton,  Atlantic  City, 
with  a  Mutual  wire  to  your  loudspeaker. 
.  .  .  Howie  Wing,  CBS  at  6:15,  and  Lum 
and  Abner,  CBS  at  7:15,  give  their  last 
broadcasts  of  the  season  tonight.  .  .  . 
Johnny  Presents,  formerly  heard  on  CBS 
at  8:00  on  Saturdays,  changes  tonight  to 
8:30,  Fridays,  same  network. 

July  7:  There's  a  new  program  for  you 
tonight,  a  serial  called  The  Waring  Family, 
featuring  stage  and  movie  star  Leon 
Janney.  Sponsored  by  Woodbury  Soap, 
it's  on  CBS  from  7:45  to  8:00,  with  a  re- 
broadcast  reaching  the  West  at  8:00. 

July  14:  Second  day  of  the  Professional 
Golfers'  tournament — on  CBS.  .  .  .  Artie 
Shaw  opens  at  the  Eastwood  Gardens — 
also  CBS. 

July  21:  Russ  Morgan's  orchestra  opens 
at  the  Casa  Manana  in  Fort  Worth — 
listen  on   CBS. 

ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Grand  Central 
Station,  sponsored  by  Listerine,  on  CBS 
at    10:00,    Eastern    Daylight  Time. 

The  hero — and  the  villain — of  this  dra- 
matic show  is  a  huge  pile  of  steel  and 
concrete  that  sits  squarely  in  the  middle 
of  the  intersection  of  Park  Avenue  and 
Forty-second  Street  in  New  York  City.  In 
other  words,  Grand  Central  Station  itself. 
Nobody  connected  with  the  program  re- 
members now  who  first  thought  of  using 
this  "crossroads  of  the  world"  as  the  theme 
for  a  series  of  dramas,  but  whoever  it  was, 
he  was  a  smart  fellow. 

Every  show  is  complete  in  itself — it's  not 
a  serial.  But  each  little  half-hour  drama 
begins  in  Grand  Central  Station,  picks  up 
a  group  of  characters,  and  follows  them 
out    of    the    station    to    their    destinations. 


Different  people  write  the  stories  broad- 
cast on  Grand  Central  Station,  and  dif- 
ferent people  act  in  most  of  the  casts. 
Some  of  the  regular  actors,  however, 
heard  from  time  to  time,  are  Parker  Fen- 
elly,  Erik  Rolf,  Ruth  Warwick  (who  is  Mrs. 
Rolf),  Helen  Claire  (now  that  she's  no 
longer  starring  in  the  Broadway  play, 
"Kiss  the  Boys  Goodbye"),  Arline  Black- 
burn (who  also  plays  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly  in 
the  serial  of  that  name),  Florence  Ma- 
lone   and    Martin   Gabel. 

The  people  connected  with  the  program 
are  proud  of  a  letter  that  came  in  from 
a  lawyer,  asking  to  see  a  copy  of  a  par- 
ticular script  that  dealt  with  divorce  and 
its  effects  on  children.  He  wanted  to 
show  it  to  one  of  his  clients  who  was  con- 
templating divorce,  because  the  situation 
in  the  script  so  closely  parallelled  his 
client's  real-life  problem.  His  request  was 
granted,  and  later  he  wrote  in  to  say  that 
the  client  had  decided  against  the  divorce 
and  was  once  more  living  happily  with 
her  husband. 

The  program  doesn't  have  a  studio  audi- 
ence, and  comes  from  CBS'  Studio  three, 
on  the  21st  floor  of  its  building  in  New 
York.  A  sound-effect  used  on  every  pro- 
gram is  the  long-drawn-out  whistle  of  a 
train,  and  hardly  a  week  passes  that  a 
listener  doesn't  write  in  to  protest  that 
trains  coming  into  Grand  Central  Station 
don't  use  that  kind  of  whistle — don't  use 
any  whistle  at  all,  in  fact.  The  producer 
of  the  show  has  a  stock  answer  which  he 
sends  to  all  train-whistle-complainers,  ex- 
plaining that  they're  quite  right,  but  a 
whistle  is  a  good  sound  effect  and  is  only 
used  for  atmosphere. 

One  of  radio's  few  feminine  production 
"men"  is  assigned  to  Grand  Central  Sta- 
iton  by  CBS.  Her  name  is  Betsy  Tuthill, 
and  her  job  is  to  see  that  the  program 
runs  smoothly. 


50 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

LILYAN  PERRON — much  better  known  as  Honey,  for  she's 
the  girl  in  Fred  Waring's  novelty  trio,  Two  Bees  and  a 
Honey,  on  NBC-Red  at  7:00  tonight.  Fred  discovered  Lil- 
yan  and  her  two  partners  in  the  trio,  Hal  Kanner  and 
Murray  Kane,  in  the  College  Inn,  Chicago — the  same  place 
where  he  first  heard  Donna  Dae,  another  of  his  featured 
singers.  Lilyan  was  brought  up  in  Fall  River,  Mass.,  by 
a  mother  who  was  a  vocal  teacher  and  wanted  her  daugh- 
ter to  sing  classics — but  Lilyan  showed  a  decided  prefer- 
ence for  the  swing  variety  of  music.  In  private  life's  she's 
engaged    to    NBC's    popular    announcer,    Gilbert    Martin. 

(For  Saturday's  Highlights,  please  ium  page)  BADI°  AND  television  mirrok 


PUT  THE 


BEE 


ON  YOUR  SPELLING 


ARE  you  a  champion  speller? — or  do 
ZA  you  just  wish  you  were  ?  In  either 
*  *  case,  here's  a  list  of  words  that 
will  give  you  some  uneasy  moments  be- 
fore you  get  the  correct  spelling. 
They're  supplied  by  Paul  Wing,  Master 
of  the  NBC  Spelling  Bee,  broadcast 
every  Sunday  afternoon  at  5:30  E.D. 
S.T.,  and  sponsored  by  the  makers  of 
Energine. 

Only  one  of  the  three  suggested 
spellings  is  the  right  one.  Mark  the 
words  you  think  are  correct,  then  turn 
to  page  80  for  the  answers. 

1.  Passtime  —  pastime  —  pasttime. 

Amusement;  recreation. 

2.  Inflorescence  —  infloressence  —  in- 
flourescence.  The  budding  and  unfolding 
of  blossoms. 

3.  Frezia — freezia — freesia.  A  sweet- 
scented  plant  of  the  iris  family. 

4.  Drivel — drivvle — drivvel.  Foolish 
talk;  twaddle. 

5.  Reddingcoat  —  redingote  —  reddin- 
gote.  A  long  outside  coat  now  usually 
worn  by  women. 

6.  Paragoric  —  paregoric  —  pera- 
goric.    A  medicine  that  mitigates  pain. 

7.  Ipecac  —  ipicac  —  ipacack.  Dried 
roots  of  a  South  American  plant  used  as 
medicine. 

8.  Unemployabillity  —  unemploy  eabil- 
ity  —  unemployability.  The  quality  of 
being  unemployable. 

9.  Separator  —  seperator  —  separater. 

An    apparatus     for    separating     cream 
from  milk. 

10.  Osserb — acerb — ascerb.  Sour  or 
bitter  to  the  taste;  sharp  and  harsh. 

11.  Hobbnobbed  —  hobnobed  —  hob- 
nobbed.  Associated  familiarly. 

12.  Antimacassar  —  antemacassar  — 
antimacasser.  A  cover  to  protect  the 
back  or  arms  of  a  chair,  sofa,  etc. 

13.  Digitallis  —  digitalis  —  digitalus. 

The  dried  leaf  of  the  purple  foxglove — 
used  principally  in  diseases  of  the  heart. 

14.  Belladona  —  beladonna  —  bella- 
donna. The  mild  narcotic  made  from  the 
leaves  of  the  plant,  "the  deadly  night- 
shade." 

15.  Aconite   —   acconite   —  accanite. 

An    extract    or    tincture    from    certain 
plants,  used  as  a  sedative. 

16.  Deserts  —  desserts  —  disserts.   In 

the  United  States,  sweets  served  at  the 
close  of  meals. 

17.  Mascarah  —  mascarra  —  mascara. 

A  preparation  used  for  coloring  the  eye- 
lashes. 

18.  Homesteader  —  homsteader  — 
homestedder.  In  the  United  States,  one 
who  has  entered  upon  or  acquired  a 
homestead  under  provision  of  homestead 
laws. 

19.  Toridity  —  torridity  —  torriddity. 

The  state  of  being  parched. 

20.  Naiaids  —  naiaads  —  naiads.  The 

nymphs  believed  to  live  in  lakes,  rivers, 
springs,  and  fountains. 

AUGUST,    1939 


TOM  orTESS 
—who's  to  blame? 


HIS  PEEVE:  "My  appearance  can  make  me  or  break  me  in  my  job — and  I'm 
sick  and  tired  of  going  around  in  shirts  that  are  full  of  tattle-tale  gray." 


HER  PEEVE:  "I  work  like  blazes.  Why  blame  me  if  my  washes  simply  luon't  look 
white?"  .  .  .  And  the  truth  of  it  is,  she  does  try  hard.  It's  her  weak-kneed  soap 
that  dawdles  in  the  tub  and  leaves  dirt  sticking  in  the  clothes.  What  she  needs 
is  a  livelier,  peppier  soap.  Fels-Naptha — the  soap  that  gets  out  all  the  dirt. 


HAPPY  SOLUTION:  If  tattle-tale  gray  is  your  husband's  peeve,  too — take  this 
wise  little  tip.  Get  Fels-Naptha  at  your  grocer's  and  give  its  richer  golden  soap 
and  lots  of  gentle  naptha  a  chance  at  your  wash.  You'll  get  the  snowiest  clothes 
you  ever  pinned  on  a  line.  Every  shirt,  every  towel,  every  romper  just  sparkling 
clean  and  sweet!  You'll  get  compliments  from  him,  and  never  another  complaint! 


COPR.    1939,    FELS   a    CO. 


Banish  "Tattle-Tale  Gray"  with  Fels-Naptha  Soap 

TUNE  IN  HOBBY  LOBBY  every  Wednesday  night.  See  local  paper  for  time  and  station. 

51 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

9:15 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:30 
12:00 
12:30 
,  1:30 
1:45 


2:00 
2:00 


2:05 
2:05 


2:30 
2:30 
2:30 


3:00 
3:00 
3:00 


4:30 
4:30 
8:00 


8:00 
7:00 


5:30 
5:45 
6:00 
6:30 


a 


8:15 
8:15 


8:30 
8:30 


8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


10:00 
10:00 


10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:00 
12:00 


12:30 
12:30 


1:00 
1:30 
2:00 
2:30 
3:30 
3:45 


4:00 
4:00 


4:05 
4:05 


4:30 
4:30 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 
5:00 


5:30 
5:30 


6:30 
6:30 
6:30 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


7:30 
7:45 

8:00 
8:30 

52 


8:05 
8:05 


8:15 
8:15 


8:25 
8:45 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:15 
9:15 


9:s0 
9:30 


9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


11:00 
1:00 


11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


12:30 
12:30 


1:00 
1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


2:00 
2:30 
3:00 
3:30 
4:30 
4:45 


5:00 
5:00 


5:05 
5:05 


5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 


7:30 
7:30 
7:30 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:45 
9:00 
9:30 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.  M. 

NBC-Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Blue:  Dick  Leibert 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red    Musical  Tete-a-tete 

8:45 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

9:00 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

NBC-Red:  Texas  Robertson 

9:15 

CBS:  Sunny  Melodies 

NBC-Red:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

9:25 

CBS:  Newj 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Crackerjacks 

10:00 

CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 
NBC-Blue:  Morin  Sisters 
NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 

NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Barry  McKinley 

NBC-Red:  Florence  Hale 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 

NBC-Red:  Armchair  Quartet 

11:00 

CBS:  Symphony  Concert 

NBC-Blue:  Music  Internationale 

NBC-Red:  Music  Styled  for  You 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Our  Barn 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  Education  Forum 

NBC-Red:  Manhattan  Melodies 

12:30  P.M. 
CBS:  Let's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 

1:30 

NBC-Blue:  Little  Variety  Show 

NBC-Red:  Campus  Notes 

2:00 

CBS:  Poetic  Strings 

NBC-Blue:  Morton  Franklin  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Kinney  Orch 

2:30 

NBC-Blue:  Slavonic  Serenade 

NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Golden  Melodies 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Cosmopolitan  Melodies 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Southwestern  Stars 


5:30 

CBS: 


What  Price  America 


5:45 

NBC-Red:  Three  Cheers 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 

6:05 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 

6:30 

CBS:  All  Hands  on  Deck 
NBC-Blue:  Renfrew  of  the  Mounted 
NBC-Red:  Art  of  Living 

7:00 

CBS:  Americans  at  Work 
NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 
NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

7:30 

CBS:  County  Seat 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

8:30 

CBS:  Columbia  Workshop 
NBC-Blue:  Brent  House 
NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 

9:00 

CBS:    YOUR    HIT    PARADE 
NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 
NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Hollywood  Today 

9:45 

CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 

10:00 

NBC-Red:  Arch  Oboler's  Plays 

10:30 

NBC-Red:  Benny  Goodman 


S.  "  5 


The   Breakfast  Club's  Don  McNeill,   Evelyn  Lynne,  Jack  Baker. 


Tune-In   Bulletin  for  July  1,  8,   15   and   22! 


JULY  I:  Just  about  tonight,  watch  for  the 
Hit  Parade  to  change  time,  to  9:00  in- 
stead of  10:00,  with  a  rebroadcast  reach- 
ing the  West  at  8:00.  ...  On  CBS  at 
4:15  this  afternoon,  listen  to  a  description 
of  the  Gazelle  Handicap  from  the  Aque- 
duct track. 

July  8:  Another  horse  race,  on  CBS, 
from  Aqueduct — the  Fleetwing  Handicap, 
with  a  $5000  purse— listen  at  4:15,  E.D.S.T. 

July  15:  It's  the  final  day  of  the  Profes- 
sional Golfers'  tournament,  and  Ted 
Husing  will  broadcast  the  play  on  CBS. 
.  .  .  For  the  horseracing  fans,  the  Empire 
City    Handicap,   also   on    CBS. 

July  22:  The  Saturday  horse  race:  The 
Butler  Handicap,  on  CBS  from  4:15  to 
4:45. 

ON  THE  AIR  TODAY:  The  Breakfast  Club, 
with  Don  McNeill  as  master  of  cere- 
monies, on  NBC's  Blue  network  every  day 
except  Sunday  from  9:05  to  10:00  A.  M., 
Eastern    Daylight  Time. 

The  general  notion  is  that  broadcasting 
is  nice  work  if  you  can  get  it — something 
that's  emphatically  not  true  in  the  case  of 
the  Breakfast  Club.  How'd  you  like  to 
have  the  task  of  getting  to  a  radio  studio, 
rain  or  shine,  at  eight  o'clock  or  even 
earlier  every  morning  (the  program  comes 
from  Chicago,  and  nine  o'clock  Eastern 
time  is  eight  o'clock  Chicago  time)  and 
waking  up  the  listening  world  with  a  smile? 
Some  of  the  performers  live  in  suburban 
Chicago,  which  means  climbing  out  of 
bed  around  six  in  order  to  arrive  on  time. 

The  Breakfast  Club's  orchestra  has  two 
leaders,  Walter  Blaufuss  and  Rex  Maupin, 
who  conduct  their  men  on  different  days. 
With  Jack  Baker,  tenor,  and  Evelyn  Lynne, 
girl  vocalist,  they  spend  the  half-hour  be- 
fore air-time  in  going  over  the  musical 
numbers.  The  spoken  lines  on  the  Break- 
fast  Club   are    never   rehearsed — all   those 


wise-cracks  are  spontaneous,  and  are  de- 
livered for  the  first  time  just  as  you  hear 
them  on  the  air. 

The  genial  Don  McNeill,  master  of  cere- 
monies, arrives  a  few  minutes  before  the 
show  goes  on  the  air.  Don,  besides  being 
in  the  program,  has  the  responsibility  of 
planning  it  and  keeping  it  moving,  for  the 
Breakfast  Club  is  unique  among  broad- 
casts in  that  it  has  no  network  director  on 
hand,  working  behind  the  scenes,  timing 
and  overseeing.  All  that  work  is  left  up 
to  Don,  and  he  does  it  well.  The  only  re- 
striction placed  on  him  is  that  he  must  file 
the  names  of  musical  numbers  and  poems 
to  be  used  on  the  air,  so  the  network  can 
"clear"  them — that  is,  get  permission  to 
broadcast  them. 

Visitors  are  allowed  to  watch  the  broad- 
cast, but  because  of  the  early  hour,  only 
a  few  are  ever  present.  Here's  what  you'd 
see  if  you  were  one  of  those  few:  Don  at 
a  table  microphone,  surrounded  by  his 
books  of  poems  and  bits  of  homely  philoso- 
phy which  he  reads  as  the  broadcast  pro- 
gresses. Jack  Baker  and  Evelyn  Lynne 
singing  at  a.  second  microphone  at  the 
side  of  the  orchestra — or  leaving  it  to 
join  Don  at  the  table  and  swap  jokes 
with  him  there.  The  whole  cast  talks  about 
anything  that  comes  to  their  minds,  along 
lines  generally  planned  by  Don.  If  some- 
body thinks  of  something  funny,  he  says  it 
— and  hopes  he'll  get  a  laugh. 

The  Breakfast  Club  was  originated  in 
October,  1932,  and  has  grown  into  NBC's 
best-loved  sustaining  program.  People  are 
always  writing  in  to  Don  and  the  others 
on  the  show;  and  Don  encourages  them  to 
send  in  poems,  jokes,  requests,  philosophic 
sayings,  or  anything  they'd  like  to  have 
read  or  performed  on  the  air.  Holidays 
always  cause  a  flood  of  mail — in  April  and 
May  Don  got  more  than  300  different 
poems   about    Mothers'    Day. 


1 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

HEDDA  HOPPER— famous  as  deWolf  Hopper's  fifth  wife, 
as  a  stage  and  movie  star,  as  a  columnist — but  of  im- 
portance now  to  radio  listeners  because  she  is  Portia 
Brent  in  Brent  House,  that  Saturday  evening  half  hour  over 
NBC-Blue.  Born  in  Pittsburgh,  Hedda  began  stage  work  as 
soon  as  school  work  and  scored  hit  after  hit — then  mar- 
riage to  famous  deWolf  Hopper,  father  of  her  son  Bill, 
strapping  six  footer  and  himself  an  actor  these  days. 
Hedda  went  to  Hollywood  after  a  divorce  in  the  early 
1920's  for  film  success.  Now,  near  middle  age,  she  is  a 
gracious  example  of  how  to  lose  youth  gracefully. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

(Continued  from  page  32) 

Isaac  Hamish  said  steadily.  He  walked 
forward  and  put  the  muzzle  of  the  gun 
into  Mr.  Andrews'  stomach.  "Now, 
Mr.  Andrews,  I  must  really  ask  you  to 
leave.  We  will  conclude  our  business 
in  the  next  room — if  you  don't  mind." 

Mr.  Andrews  breathed  heavily.  A 
purplish  flush  came  into  his  cheeks. 
He  stared  for  a  moment  angrily  into 
Hamish's  eyes,  then  turned,  and 
walked  slowly  out  of  the  room. 
Hamish  followed,  keeping  the  gun  at 
his  back.    The  door  slammed  shut. 

"You  little — !"  Dr.  Orbo's  voice  was 
a  guttural  bellow  of  rage.  He  seized 
her  by  the  throat,  maniacal  anger  dis- 
torting his  face.  "I'll  teach  you  to 
keep  quiet!" 

A  ROUGH  gag  was  thrust  into  her 
mouth,  bound  there  with  strips  of 
cloth.  With  one  giant  hand  he  held 
her  in  the  chair,  while  with  the  other 
he  wound  a  rope  about  her  body, 
tying  it  so  tightly  it  cut  into  her 
flesh.  She  was  suffocating.  From  far, 
far  away  she  could  hear  a  shrill 
whine  in  the  night — the  whine  of  the 
lighted  discs  still  whirling  around. 

The  whine  was  coming  closer.  It 
was  filling  her  ears.  What  was  hap- 
pening? Out  in  the  hall,  the  bell  be- 
gan to  ring  again  and  again.  Foot- 
steps were  pounding,  running  around 
the  house.  Somebody  was  beating 
against  the  front  door. 

Abruptly  Dr.  Orbo  released  his  grip, 
sprang  for  the  door.  She  slumped  in 
the  chair,  half  fainting  from  the  pain 
of  her  bonds.  He  peered  through  the 
crack,  then  with  an  oath,  seized  his 
machine,  and  crashed  his  way  through 
the  kitchen  window.  There  was  a 
sharp  tinkle  of  broken  glass,  the  wild 
flapping  of  the  shade,  as  the  wind  and 
rain  rushed  in  through  the  hole  he 
had  made. 

Then  the  door  burst  open,  and 
Michael  rushed  in,  and  caught  her  in 
his  arms. 

"Kitty!"  His  voice  broke  in  a  sob 
of  relief.  "Kitty — my  darling!  I — I've 
found  you!" 

His  arms,  so  warm,  so  strong,  so 
safe,  enfolded  her.  She  sank  into  his 
embrace,  feeling  his  cheek  all  wet 
with  rain,  his  lips  against  her  own. 

The  kitchen  began  to  fill  with  peo- 
ple— policemen.  Inspector  Grady,  doc- 
tors, Mr.  Andrews,  Michael — even 
Bunny  and  Slim.  And  in  the  center  of 
the  room,  handcuffed,  his  sallow  face 
tied  up  in  a  bloody  bandage,  was 
Isaac  Hamish.  He  was  ghastly  pale, 
swaying  on  his  feet.  Inspector  Grady 
plumped  him  into  a  chair  and  stood 
over  him.  At  first  Kitty  was  barely 
aware  of  what  was  going  on;  then  the 
buzzing  in  her  ears  faded  away,  and 
she  heard  Inspector  Grady  say: 

"And  so  that's  why  you  kidnapped 
her!  So  you  could  get  her  to  sign  this 
stock  certificate,  and  sell  the  whole 
business  to  this — Mr.  Andrews  here." 

Hamish  nodded  his  head. 

The  Inspector  turned  to  Mr. 
Andrews. 

"Is  it  true  that  you  were  negotiat- 
ing with  this  man  for  these  shares?" 
he  asked.   Mr.  Andrews  bit  his  lip. 

"Yes — I  was,"  he  admitted.  "Or 
rather,  my  agent  here,  Michael  Con- 
way was — negotiating  with  Dr.  Orbo 
for  them.  They  represent  a  controlling 
interest  in  a  firm  I  have  always 
wanted  to  hold.  But  I — I  never  be- 
lieved there  was  anything  crooked 
(Continued  on  page  79) 

AUGUST,    1939 


Does  Body  odor  qive  you 

INFERIORITY  COMPLEX? 


Before  you  use  any  soap  to  overcome  body  odor,  smell 
the  soap!  Then  you'll  decide  to  bathe  in  the  costly  per- 
fume of  Cashmere  Bouquet  Soap — the  fragrance  men  love! 


A  MAN'S  love  turns  on  such  unexpected 
things!  Just  when  you  think  he's  yours, 
something  happens  to  transform  your  confi- 
dence into  confusion. 

Nine  times  out  of  ten  you  blame  the  you 
that  is  deep  in  you.  Your  whole  personality 
goes  vacant  and  hopeless. 

But,  such  disillusionments  should  only  be 
temporary.  Too  bad,  most  women  take  them 
deeply  to  heart,  when  the  trouble  can  be  so 
easily  avoided.  It's  too  big  a  price  to  pay  for 
ignoring  this  secret  of  arming  yourself  with 
loveliness. 

Yes,  go  by  the  "smell  test*'  when  you  buy 
soap  to  overcome  body  odor.  Trust  no  soap 
for  body  odor  until  you  smell  the  soap  itself 
for  daintiness. 

Instinctively,  you  will  prefer  the  costly 
perfume  of  Cashmere  Bouquet.  For  Cash- 
mere Bouquet  is  the  only  fragrance  of  its  kind 
in  the  world,  a  secret  treasured  by  us  for 


years.  It's  a  fragrance  men  love!  A  fragrance 
with  peculiar  affinity  for  the  senses  of  men. 

Massage  each  tiny  ripple  of  your  body 
daily  with  this  delicate,  penetrating  lather! 
Glory  in  the  departure  of  unwelcome  body 
odor! 

Thrill  as  your  senses  are  kissed  by  Cash- 
mere Bouquet's  exquisite  perfume!  Be  ra- 
diant, and  confident  to  face  the  world! 

You'll  love  this  creamy-white  soap  for 
complexion,  too!  Its  gentle,  caressing  lather 
removes  dirt  and  cosmetics  so  thoroughly, 
and  leaves  skin  smooth  and  radiant. 

So  buy  Cashmere  Bouquet  Soap  before 
you  bathe  tonight.  Get  three  cakes  at  the 
special  price  featured  everywhere. 


3  for  25* 


Wherever  finer 
soaps  are  sold 


Cashmere 


Bouquet  Soap 


53 


SURPRISE 

him  with  extra-tasty 
summer  meals 

—  quick  and  easy  to  fix 

•  Tempt  listless  summer  appetites  but  don't 
spend  long  hot  hours  in  the  kitchen  cooking! 
Save  work  with  Franco-American  Spaghetti. 
Serve  it  as  main  or  side  dish.  Combine  with 
other  foods.  Give  it  to  the  youngsters  for 
lunch.  It's  a  wonderful  energy-builder.  And 
how  everybody  loves  its  tasty,  tangy  cheese- 
and-tomato  sauce  made  with  eleven  different 
ingredients!   Only  10c  a  can — order  today! 


r& 


out 


^0t 

Use  your  regular  hash  recipe  but  add  Franco- 
American  Spaghetti  to  chopped  meat  instead 
of  potatoes.  The  sauce  gives  a  wonderful  flavor. 

Make  nests  of  hot  Franco- American  Spaghetti. 
Fill  with  cooked  peas,  top  with  strips  of  crisp 
bacon.  Deliciously  tasty  and  appetizing. 

Bring  on  a  platter  of  cold  cuts  and  a  big  dish 
of  piping  hot  Franco-American  Spaghetti  and 
watch  it  disappear.  Another  time,  serve  poached 
eggs  in  spaghetti  nests.  They'll  make  a  big  hit. 

Franco-American 

SPAGHETTI 

MADE  BY  THE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBELL'S  SOUPS 

GetUfal  FREE  7?ecy>e  'ffiroA 

Campbell  Soup  Company,  Dept.  438 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  Please  send  me  your  free  recipe 

book:  "30  Tempting  Spaghetti  Meals." 


Name  (print). 


Addr 


City_ 


-State- 


This  Must  Be  Love 

(Continued  from  page  11) 


Fowler,  a  small  community  on  the 
outskirts  of  Fresno.  Those  memories 
were  indelible.  Fowler  had  meant  the 
greatest  thing  ever  to  come  into  her 
life — Dad  and  mother  bought  a  piano. 

She  played  with  Annes  and  Marys 
and  Margies  and  most  of  them  took 
piano  lessons,  too.  But  they  meant 
more  to  her.  There  was  something 
about  the  black  and  white  of  the 
keys  that  held  a  fascination  for  her. 
Her  parents,  too,  recognized  a  peculiar 
touch,  a  feeling — as  old  as  music — in 
their  daughter  whose  legs  were  hardly 
long  enough  yet  to  reach  the  pedals. 

The  piano  was  her  life.  As  she 
banged  out  her  exercises,  she  accom- 
panied herself  with  a  thin  childish 
soprano  which  began  to  ripen  with  the 
years  into  a  contralto. 

She  was  seventeen  when  she  entered 
Fresno  State  College.  She  knew  now 
what  she  wanted  to  do  with  her  life. 
She  would  specialize  in  music  and 
then,  some  day,  she'd  be  able  to  teach 
it.  Already  she  had  begun  to  prepare 
for  her  teaching,  when  the  events  that 
were  to  change  her  life  began. 

SHE  joined  a  sorority  and  made 
friends  immediately  with  two  girls 
who  thought,  too,  that  a  voice  was  the 
greatest  inheritance  given  them.  To- 
gether, they  formed  a  new  harmony 
trio.  And  soon  Fresno  and  all  sur- 
rounding communities  came  to  know 
them  as  the  "Triad  In  Blue."  The 
girls  were  good.  Ginny  knew  they 
were.  They  used  all  their  spare  time 
singing  at  sorority  and  fraternity  af- 
fairs and  at  whatever  clubs  and  res- 
taurants would  hire  them. 

Summer  vacation  came,  and  the 
Triads  went  to  Los  Angeles.  They 
spent  the  weeks  getting  auditions, 
singing  over  local  radio  stations. 
Ginny  was  driving  herself — she  knew 
somehow  that  much  Jay  before  her. 
September  returned  and  brought  a 
new  semester  at  college.  But  the 
months  seemed  to  leap  ahead  and  it 
was  summer  again.  Ginny  had  made 
up  her  mind  once  more.  She  was 
eighteen  now — determined  to  leave 
school  and  do  something  with  her 
voice. 

The  Triads  had  planned  well  for 
this  second  summer.  They  arrived  in 
Los  Angeles  with  smart  blue  gowns, 
unusual  vocal  arrangements  for  the 
trio — and  a  new  kind  of  confidence. 
Ginny's  spirit  had  transmitted  itself. 
The  managers  heard  something  be- 
sides voices  when  the  girls  auditioned 
at  a  beach  club.  When  they  were 
signed,  Ginny  knew  the  time  had 
come. 

The  trio  clicked — and  so  did  she. 
She  had  begun  to  step  out  occasionally 
from  the  three-part  harmony  and 
command  attention  with  her  solos. 
But  finally,  the  engagement  was  over. 
Ginny,  a  little  down-hearted,  was  not 
quite  sure  which  way  to  turn  next. 
Again,  though,  something  happened — 
the  management  asked  Ginny  to  audi- 
tion as  a  soloist.  If  she  were  success- 
ful, she  could  stay  on  alone.  Her 
partners  insisted  that  she  try.  Both 
were  returning  to  school — but  if  sing- 
ing were  to  be  Ginny's  career,  here 
was  her  one  chance. 

Her  mind  was  made  up.  She  selected 
just  one  song.  A  tune  called  "I  Got  A 
Right  To  Sing  The  Blues."  The  most 
important  song  I  ever  sang,  Ginny 
thinks  now.   If  she  hadn't  sung  it  well, 


54 


she  would  never  have  been  hired.  She 
would  never  have  met  Kay.  She 
would  never  have  been  sitting  at  the 
piano  in  that  small  Santa  Monica 
office,  singing  for  him. 

.  .  .  She  had  finished  her  song  now. 
She  lifted  her  fingers  from  the  keys 
and  turned  around  to  face  Kay.  He 
smiled  again  and  then  spoke  in  that 
lazy  southern  voice  of  his: 

"Miss  Simms,  I  think  you're  darned 
good — with  plenty  of  promise.  If  I 
could  afford  it,  I'd  hire  you  myself. 
But  I  can't.  I'll  recommend  you  to 
Bailey — and  I'm  sure  he'll  be  able  to 
do  something  for  you." 

And  then  he  said  (shyly,  if  I  know 
Kay) ,  "Would  you  like  to  go  to  a  foot- 
ball game  with  me?"  and  Kay  and 
Ginny  began  going  to  football  games 
together.  And  those  dates  were  not 
to  discuss  business. 

But  then  it  was  time — all  too  soon — 
for  Kay  and  his  orchestra  to  head  east. 
But  he  had  done  his  work.  A  spark 
had  been  struck  and  it  was  to  grow. 
If  he  had  failed  to  discover  the  prom- 
ise and  warmth  which  lay  beneath 
the  inexperience  and  nervousness  he 
first  found  in  Ginny's  voice,  both  their 
lives  might  have  been  changed.  But  it 
was  Kay  who  discovered  what  Ginny 
had  and  sent  her  on  and  up  until  the 
swinging  cycle  brought  her  back  to 
him. 

Because  of  his  recommendation, 
Bailey  was  able  to  place  her  with  a 
trio  on  a  Guy  Lombardo  program 
while  Guy  was  touring  the' West.  From 
there  on,  the  way  was  almost  easy. 
She  joined  Tom  Gerun's  band  in  San 
Francisco  and  began  the  life  of  an 
orchestra  vocalist.  She  left  California 
with  the  Gerun  organization  to  go  to 
New  Orleans.  The  months  slipped  by 
— almost  as  America's  towns  slipped 
by  the  orchestra's  bus  and  train  win- 
dows. New  Orleans  to  Texas.  Texas 
to  Denver.  Denver  and  back  to  the 
West  Coast.  And  then  it  was  almost 
January,  1935,  and  Virginia  Simms 
was  in  Chicago  singing  at  the  French 
Casino  with  Tom  Gerun's  band. 

THERE  were  nights  when  the  late- 
'  stayers  could  notice  a  straw-haired 
bespectacled  young  man  slip  into  a 
seat  at  a  Casino  table.  He'd  leave 
work  at  the  nearby  Blackhawk  to 
listen  to  Ginny  sing.  It  was  Kay,  of 
course.  He  was  able  to  afford  a  girl 
vocalist  now.  Ginny  was  where  she 
had  wanted  to  be  a  year  and  a  half 
before.  And  the  man  who  had  gone 
to  the  University  of  North  Carolina  to 
become  a  lawyer  and  the  girl  who  had 
started  out  to  be  a  school-teacher 
met  again — off  the  beaten  track. 

The  rise  of  Kay  and  his  band 
seemed  to  coincide  oddly  with  Ginny's 
arrival.  The  Fall  of  1937  saw  the  be- 
ginning of  the  "Musical  Class  and 
Dance"  idea.  From  there  on  it  was 
easy  sailing  into  the  big-money  ranks. 
As  Kay's  fame  increased,  so  did 
Ginny's.  As  they  grew,  so  grew  the 
Strange  Case  of  the  Kay  Kyser-Ginny 
Simms  Romance.  The  Case  began  on 
that  January  day,  four  years  ago, 
when  Ginny  joined  Kay.  It  became 
more  and  more  intriguing.  I  kept 
hearing  tales  of  how  Kay  would  never 
permit  photographers  to  take  cheap, 
over-glamorous  pictures  of  his  girl 
singer.  I  was  told  that  Kay  had  ar- 
ranged for  his  own  recording  company 
to    issue    records    bearing    the    label 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


"Ginny  Simms  and  her  Orchestra." 

I  heard  that  they  were  secretly 
married,  because  their  rooms  at  the 
Hotel  Pennsylvania  in  New  York, 
where  the  orchestra  was  playing,  were 
very  close  together.  And  then  found 
that  Ginny's  mother  lives  with  her 
and  accompanies  her  constantly — 
cross-country  and  back. 

But  the  Case  continued  to  grow. 
I  determined  to  solve  it — yet  Kay  and 
Ginny  have  steadily  refused  to  discuss 
their  relationship  with  anyone.  They 
had  never  talked  to  a  reporter-detec- 
tive about  it — either  to  affirm  or  deny 
their  romance.  I  knew  that — and  I 
knew  I  was  on  the  trail  when  they 
agreed  to  see  me.  For  the  first 
time,  they  had  consented  to  see  a 
writer.  .  .  .  Love-detectives — are  you 
ready? 

When  I  entered  his  hotel  living- 
room,  Kay  was  there  alone.  He  was 
wearing  his  tuxedo  pants  and  an  old 
tweed  jacket.  I  had  already  felt  the 
full  force  of  his  ingratiating  person- 
ality when  Ginny  knocked  and  en- 
tered. Her  gay  yellow  evening  gown 
swept  the  floor.  She  was  lovely  that 
evening.  They  looked  at  each  other. 
I  looked  at  both  of  them.  Any  man 
could  well  be  envious  of  Kay.  This 
must  be  the  girl  to  whom  Kay's  moth- 
er referred  when  she  said:  "I  wish 
he  were  married  so  some  one  could 
take  care  of  him." 

I  had  my  clues  well  in  hand.  I 
needed  just  two  more  pieces  of  evi- 
dence to  solve  the  case.  Ginny,  an- 
swering for  both  of  them,  took  care 
of  the  first  part  missing  from  our 
puzzle: 

"One  thing  definite — we  are  not 
married.  To  say  that  we  are  is  a  com- 
pliment. But  we  are  not." 

Then  they  looked  at  each — and  I 
(just  a  trifle  embarrassed)  said:  "Are 
you  in  love?"  And  Kay  began  to  talk: 

WHEN  I  first  met  Ginny,  I  thought 
girl  singers  were  a  form  of  in- 
sanity. But  Ginny  had  something  I  had 
never  been  able  to  discover  in  any 
other  girl  vocalist.  She  had  sincerity 
above  everything  else — not  only  in 
her  voice  but  in  everything.  Her  way 
of  expressing  herself  may  still  have 
been  a  little  green — but  she  had 
a  great  deal  more.  A  sincerity,  an 
expression  and — yes — a  soul  in  her 
voice. 

"Now,  she  has  everything.  To  me 
she  is  the  nicest  companion  anyone 
could  ever  ask  for.  We're  seen  to- 
gether because  there  is  no  one  else 
I'd  rather  be  with.  That  is  one  phase 
of  our  relationship.  The  other?  Ginny 
is  the  greatest  singer  of  popular  songs 
in  America!  I  don't  mean  just  the 
best  band-singer — but  the  best  of  all 
popular  singers." 

Ginny  blushed  a  little  and  looked  at 
Kay — again. 

"That  feeling  is  mutual — except 
that  Frances  Langford  is  my  own  fa- 
vorite singer. 

"We  thoroughly  enjoy  each  other's 
company.  For  laughs  and  companion- 
ship and  real  fun  I'd  rather  be  with 
Kay  than  anyone   else  I  know." 

Kay  stood  up.  Here  was  the  last  bit 
of  evidence: 

"If  it  isn't  Ginny,  it  is  certainly  no 
other  woman." 

I  gathered  my  hat  and  coat.  I 
thought  I  had  the  solution  to  this 
most  strange  case.  My  mind  was  made 
up. 

You  want  to  know  the  solution? 

Why,  I  thought  you  were  love-de- 
tectives, too! 

AUGUST,    1939 


Realize  Your  Dream 
of  Thrilling  Hair! 


An  amazing  new   cleansing-agent  in  Halo   Shampoo   brings 

lovely  sparkle  and   manageability  to    even   dry  hair,  with 

no  scalp  irritation! 


GLANCE  around  you  where  smart  peo- 
ple gather,  and  see  why  today  many 
women  with  plain  features  are  actually 
considered  beautiful! 

Hair  can  do  wonders  for  a  woman  if 
she  gives  it  a  chance.  It  can  seem  to  make 
a  round  face  take  on  lines  of  classic  beauty. 
Give  fullness  and  youth  to  faces  that  may 
be  a  trifle  too  angular.  Yes,  hair  can  re- 
flect exotic  over-tones  in  your  eyes  and 
your  complexion. 

But  to  reap  this  reward  you  must  let  the 
natural  beauty  of  your  hair  come  forth. 
You  see,  many  old-style  shampoos  so  often 
leave  an  unrinsable  film  of  soap  or  oil  to 
actually  dull  the  hair  and  cover  up  its 
natural  brilliance.  That's  why  women 
used  to  need  a  lemon  or  vinegar  rinse. 
Why  your  hair  so  often  looked  dull  and 
dead,  stringy  and  unmanageable. 

How  lucky  for  all  women  that  a  scien- 
tist made  this  discovery  now  in  Halo 
Shampoo — a  way  to  make  rich,  creamy 
shampoo  lather  without  the  use  of  either 
soap  or  oil. 

Here  at  last  is  the  ideal  shampoo  for 
dry,  oily  or  normal  hair.  One  shampoo 

Halo 

shampoo 


with  Halo  demonstrates  perfectly  how  it 
removes  all  trace  of  dull  film  left  by  those 
old-style  shampoos.  How  radiant  and  full 
of  luster  it  leaves  your  hair,  eliminating 
any  need  for  lemon  or  vinegar  rinse.  How 
silky-soft  and  manageable  it  leaves  even 
"wild"  hair.  How  clean  and  fragrant  your 
scalp,  without  irritation.  In  fact,  even 
loose,  flaky  dandruff  is  safely  removed. 

So  buy  Halo  Shampoo  from  any  drug, 
department  or  ten-cent  store  in  the  10c, 
50c  or  $1.00  size.  It  is  approved  by 
Good  Housekeeping  Bureau.  If  a  trial 
doesn't  bring  thrilling  beauty  to  your 
hair,  return  the  empty  bottle  to  Colgate, 
Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  and  we  will  gladly  re- 
turn every  penny  you  paid  for  Halo. 


Jf- 


jourS'ace  is  trull 

here's  an  up-do  that  leads 
the  eye  back  to  the  ex- 
posed hairline,  elongates 
the  face  and  lengthens 
the  neck. 


our  cface  is  *Jhin 

this  modified  up-do 
is  slightly  away  from 
the  face,  barely  cov- 
ers the  tips  of  the 
ears,  shows  fullness 
around  the  neckline  to 
soften  sharp  features. 


REVEALS    THE    BEAUTY    HIDING    IN     YOUR    HAIR 

55 


ree 


f 


rom 


) 


n 
arching 


•  If  you  want  lips  of  siren 
smoothness— choose  your  lipstick  wisely! 

Coty  "Sub-Deb"  does  double  duty.  It  gives 
your  lips  ardent  color.  But— it  also  helps  to 
protect  lips  from  lipstick  parching.  It  helps 
lips  to  look  moist  and  lustrous. 

This  Coty  benefit  is  partly  due  to  "Theo- 
broma."  Eight  drops  of  this  softening  ingre- 
dient go  into  every  "Sub-Deb"  Lipstick.  In 
seven  fashion-setting  shades;  50<j'  or  $1.00. 
"Air-Spun"  Rouge  in  matching  shades,  50$. 


SUB  DEB  LIPSTICK 


Eight  dropsof"Theobroma"go  into  every  "Sub-Deb" Lip- 
stick.   That's    how  Coty  guards   against  lipstick  parching. 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


The  voice  of  Patricia  Rogers  Ryan  of  the  NBC 
serial,  Girl  Alone,  is  Betty  Winkler's,  above. 


EL-O-KEW-SHUN  classes"  at  a  very 
early  age  are,  to  a  large  extent, 
responsible  for  Betty  Winkler's  charm- 
ing radio  voice.  And  "el-o-kew-shun" 
is  just  the  way  she  pronounced  it  when 
she  preferred  it  to  kindergarten. 

Miss  Winkler  as  Patricia,  is  heard  on 
the  program,  Girl  Alone,  on  the  air 
every  Monday  through  Friday  at  4:45 
p.m.  on  the  NBC  Red  Network. 

Betty  was  born  April  19,  1914,  at 
Berwick,  Penna.,  and  because  she  was 
so  preoccupied  with  her  dramatic  les- 
sons, when  she  was  eight  years  old, 
did  not  quite  realize  the  honor  be- 
stowed upon  her  when  Bernie  Cum- 
mings,  then  a  young  and  struggling 
band  leader,  chose  her  to  sing  with 
his  band  at  a  charity  affair. 

Attended  school  in  Akron  and  later 
in  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana.  Made  her  ap- 
pearance on  the  professional  stage 
when  she  was  seventeen  and  her  radio 
debut  a  year  later. 

Miss  Winkler  is  five  feet  three 
inches  and  usually  wears  tailored 
clothes.  Devotes  much  of  her  leisure 
time  to  swimming  and  the  theater. 

*  *  * 

Marie  White,  Houston,  Texas — Eliza- 
beth and  John  Perry  of  John's  Other 
Wife  are  played  by  Adele  Ronson  and 
William  Post,  Jr.  .  .  .  Sorry  we  cannot 
furnish  you  with  a  picture  of  the  cast 
of  John's  Other  Wife. 

Inez  Clendenin,  Akron,  Ohio — Jim 
Ameche  was  born  in  Kenosha,  Wise, 
on  August  6,  1915.  He  won  a  high 
school  state  championship  in  oratory 
just  a  few  months  before  an  audition 
at  the  NBC  Chicago  studios  started 
him  on  his  career  as  a  radio  star. 
Always  an  admirer  of  his  big  brother, 
Jim  thought  little  about  acting  until 
Don  phoned  one  day  while  he  was 
playing  tennis  and  urged  him  to  come 
to  Chicago.  He  came,  he  auditioned, 
he  won.  From  August  1933  to  Novem- 
ber 1937,  Jim  played  the  juvenile  role 
in  a  daytime  serial.  In  November, 
1937,  however,  he  was  given  a  chance 


56 


to  play  leads  in  Campana's  Grand 
Hotel,  the  show  which  once  starred 
Don.  He  made  good,  was  signed  to  a 
contract  and  on  January  3,  1938,  be- 
gan playing  in  Attorney-at-Law.  You 
can  hear  him  this  summer  on  the 
Woodbury  show,  Sundays  over  NBC. 

Jim  is  five  feet  eight  and  a  half 
inches,  weighs  140  pounds,  has  a  med- 
ium complexion,  dark  brown  hair  and 
brown  eyes.  He  enjoys  looking  at  new 
cars  in  automobile  shows,  spends 
much  of  his  spare  time  at  movies  and 
walking  in   the   park   with   his   dogs. 

Irene  Zielinski,  Chicago,  111. — Write  to 
Kate  Smith  and  Eddie  Cantor  in  care 
of  the  Columbia  Broadcasting  System, 
485  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

FAN  CLUB  SECTION 

I  have  just  received  word  that  an 
Alice  Frost  Fan  Club  has  been  in  exist- 
ence since  May  1,  1938.  Write  to  Miss 
Flo  Welsh,  6317  South  Hamilton  Ave- 
nue, Chicago,  Illinois,  for  details.  As 
you  know,  Alice  Frost  plays  the  lead 
in  the  Big  Sister  serial. 

Swing  fans  anxious  to  join  the  Artie 
Shaw  fan  clubs  may  apply  to  Sid  Gar- 
field, president  of  the  International 
Association  of  Artie  Shaw  Fan  Clubs, 
247  Park  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

If  you'd  like  to  join  a  Kate  Smith 
Club,  write  to  Katherine  Caruthers, 
8502  89th  Avenue,  Woodhaven,  L.  I., 
N.  Y. 

There  is  an  Eddy  Duchin  Fan  Club 
and  Edna  Rogers,  Secretary,  3730 
North  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia, 
Penna.  will  be  happy  to  receive  re- 
quests for  membership. 

If  you're  an  admirer  of  Larry  Clinton 
and  would  like  to  become  a  member 
of  the  Dipsy  Doodle  Fan  Club,  write 
to  the  Dipsy  Doodle  Club,  617  High- 
land Avenue,  Steubenville,  Ohio. 

Charlotte  Bicking,  President  of  the 
Gene  Krupa  Fan  Club  is  instituting  a 
drive  for  new  members.  Write  to 
Miss  Bickering  at  33  Downing  Aven- 
ue, Downingtown,  Penna. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Radio's  Way  to  a  Perfect 
Figure 

(Continued  jrom  page  34) 

Nope.  Move  the  body.  Up.  Out  of 
bed.  Into  the  bathroom.  Dash  cold 
water  on  your  face.  Drink  a  glass  of 
warm  water.  Feel  brighter  already, 
don't  you?  Slather  your  face  with 
cold  cream.  Turn  on  the  radio — low — 
so  you  don't  wake  the  family.  Any 
peppy  music  will  do.  Are  you  wear- 
ing socks  and  a  fleece-lined  sweat 
shirt  or  bathing  suit?     Fine. 

ONE.  For  that  chiseled  chinline: 
Stand  erect,  stomach  in,  weight  on  the 
balls  of  your  feet,  hands  on  hips. 
Hang  your  chin  on  your  chest,  as  far 
down  as  it  will  go.  Feel  that  pull  on 
your  vertebrae?  This  will  be  good  for 
that  dowager's  hump,  that  little  cush- 
ion at  the  back  of  your  neck.  Now, 
slowly  incline  your  head  backward, 
as  far  as  it  will  go.  Now  you  turn 
your  head  to  the  extreme  right,  rest- 
ing your  chin  on  your  right  shoulder. 
Do  you  feel  those  unused  cords  in 
your  neck  pull?  Now  left.  Repeat  the 
entire  movement  ten  times.  Head- 
up  -  and-down.  Head  -  right  -  and  -  left. 
Be  sure  you  incline  the  head  to  the 
UTMOST  LIMIT  on  each  count.  You 
must  feel   the   exertion   in   the   neck. 

TWO.  For  thigh  and  limbs:  Again 
you  stand  erect  in  the  first  position. 
Your  arms  are  flat  and  straight  at 
your  sides.  You  bring  your  knees  up 
smartly,  alternating  right  and  left  to 
a  quick  count.  Step  high.  Be  sure 
your  toes  point  down.  How  will  you 
know  you're  doing  it  right?  Lady, 
you'll  feel  the  rusty  muscles  answer- 
ing you  in  your  calf  and  thigh. 

THREE.  The  five-in-one  for  arms, 
neck,  back,  hips,  and  romantic  waist- 
line: First  position.  Arms  extended 
shoulder  high  like  yoke.  Swing  con- 
tinuously from  right  to  left,  and  back. 
Keep  your  arms  rigid  and  straight  to 
give  force  to  the  swing. 

FOUR.  For  legs,  hips,  and  tummy 
tires:  Lie  flat  on  the  floor,  arms  at 
your  sides,  toes  pointing  down.  Keep 
that  left  leg  flat  on  the  floor.  Raise 
the  right  straight  up  into  the  air.  Up 
and  down.  Back  and  forth.  Keep  time 
with  the  music  and  your  count. 

FIVE.  For  a  modeled  torso:  Flat  on 
the  floor,  palms  pressed  down.  Raise 
both  legs  straight  up  at  right  angles. 
Don't  crook  your  knees.  Now,  bring 
your  legs  up  and  over  until  your  toes 
touch  the  floor  behind  your  head. 

SIX.  For  general  circulation,  glint 
in  eye,  pride  in  your  legs  on  bathing 
beaches,  and  a  rear  diminuendo:  Start 
on  all  fours,  in  the  position  of  a  man 
looking  under  a  bureau  for  a  collar 
button,  but  keep  your  chin  UP.  Now 
kick  out  vigorously,  backward  and 
upward,  like  a  mule.  Kick  high  and 
hard.  See  to  it  that  your  knee  is 
straight  at  the  completion  of  each  kick. 

One  more  word  of  advice.  When- 
ever you  think  of  it  during  the  day 
today,  place  your  hand  on  your  dia- 
phragm to  see  whether  you  are  in- 
haling deeply  of  oxygen,  or  merely 
nostril-nibbling.  Test  yourself  at  odd 
moments,  until  you  can  sneak  up  on 
yourself  at  any  time  and  feel  the 
deep,  regular  rise  and  fall  of  your 
diaphragm  under  the  palm  of  your 
hand.  Practise  your  exercises  to 
rhythmic  breathing  like  this:  Exhale, 
one-and-two;  inhale,  three-and-four. 

All  right.    Class  dismissed. 

AUGUST,    1939 


MUMS**** 

friends  can  t*  *     satisfymg  as  a 

t so  *«°*W,ing  Gn<n.  hcte  is  WW 

DMb  wl  Don«en»nt  On-  P«s  «£*, 

delicious  UOT  ^^^^^^^ 


57 


LOVELY-LINGERING 

rftfeMjuAtfrweit! 

Showering  you-pte'lf  with 
Mavis  Talcum  from  tip-to-toe 
keeps  you  tantali-z-ifigly  pro- 
vocative for  hours^aftef  your 
bath— even  on  hottest  nights. 
It  accentuates  your  every 
charm.  It  makes  you  lovely, 
alluring!  In  25/,  50^ and 
convenient  lOASizes. 


Before  Your  Very  Eyes 

(Continued  from  page  23) 


a  television  studio  during  rehearsal  is 
like  watching  a  Hollywood  movie 
company  at  work.  It  has  all  the  move- 
ment, color  and  excitement  of  life  in 
cinema  land.  Over  in  one  corner, 
Donna  Dae,  Waring's  young  singer, 
goes  through  her  song,  the  cameras 
trained  on  her.  All  afternoon  she  has 
been  complaining  about  the  bright 
lights,  and  now  her  eyes  are  almost 
closed  as  she  sings. 

Because  of  the  noise  and  confusion 
on  the  set,  Waring  must  write  his  in- 
structions to  the  cast  on  a  blackboard. 
Members  of  his  gang  hurry  over  to 
read  his  messages  so  that  they  won't 
miss  their  cues.  Publicity  men,  with 
candid  cameras,  try  to  get  pictures, 
begging  actors  to  take  off  their  dark 
glasses.  Some  jugglers  go  through 
their  routine  in  a  corner  of  a  set. 
Other  performers  stand  around  rest- 
lessly, because  the  studio  is  small  and 
there  are  not  enough  chairs. 

When  it  is  time  for  an  act  to  be  re- 
hearsed, the  cameramen  give  the  per- 
formers instructions  where  to  stand, 
pointing  to  chalk  marks  on  the  floor. 
They  are  all  young  men,  and  many 
of  them  look  like  college  youngsters, 
but  in  reality  they  are  young  televi- 
sion experts  that  have  been  trained 
for  years  by  RCA. 

How  Stars  Are  Televised 
There  are  three  cameras  facing  a 
scene  or  a  performer.  One  for  close- 
ups,  one  for  medium  shots  and  one 
for  long  shots.  The  director  sits  in  a 
booth  above  the  studio  in  a  totally 
dark  room.  He  can  not  see  what  is 
going  on  below,  but  he  can  see  the 
people  at  which  the  cameras  are 
pointed,  because  their  images  are 
transmitted  to  three  screens  directly 
in  front  of  him.  If  he  wants  a  close- 
up,  he  calls  for  action  from  camera  1. 
And  tells  camera  3  to  get  ready  to 
take  a  long  shot  when  camera  1 
moves  away.  And  so  on.  Once  the 
show  is  under  way  and  actually  being 
televised,  the  cameramen  must  re- 
member what  they  have  done  and  do 
it  again  by  memory.  So  scenes  are 
rehearsed  all  day.  Easiest  to  tele- 
vise are  the  movies,  and  these  are 
put  into  a  television  camera  in  an- 
other studio.  But  the  "live  talent" 
must  rehearse  all  day  until  they  are 
letter  perfect,   which   brings   us   to — 

The  Type  of  Talent  Television  Uses 
Right  now,  television  has  been  us- 
ing actors  who  are  in  radio  or  on  the 
Broadway  stage.  Movie  people  would 
probably  be  better  but  television  is, 
as  yet,  non-supporting,  so  it  would 
cost  too  much  to  hire  them.  Many 
radio  actors,  however,  are  excellent 
because  they  have  become  used  to 
playing  for  studio  audiences  and  know 
how  to  project  facially  as  well  as 
vocally.  A  good  example  of  this  is 
Ed  Herlihy,  the  radio  announcer  who 
does  the  television  pick-ups  from  the 
World's  Fair.  Mr.  Herlihy  is  an  in- 
quiring reporter  and  is  adept  at  pro- 
jecting enthusiasm  in  order  to  get 
people  to  talk  on  the  air. 

It  is  a  general  rule  that  people  who 
photograph  well  will  also  televise  ex- 
cellently. A  pretty  girl  still  looks 
pretty  on  your  television  screen.. 

Talent  for  television  is  picked  up 
wherever  it  can  be  found.  Not  long 
ago  a  beautiful  young  girl  named 
Lillian  Eggers  came  up  to  witness  a 
Philco  television  broadcast.     The  en- 


58 


gineers  took  one  look  at  her  and 
immediately  put  her  on  the  im- 
promptu show.  She  was  swell  and 
Philco  signed  her  on  the  spot. 

Other  excellent  television  bets  are 
Ezra  Stone,  Phil  Baker,  Lew  Lehr, 
Ben  Bernie,  Dorothy  Lamour,  Don 
Ameche,  Binnie  Barnes,  and  Mitzi 
Green.     We  could  name  lots  more. 

It  has  long  been  said  that  blondes 
are  not  good  for  television.  A  few 
days  ago,  Toby  Wing  and  Jean  Muir, 
both  decided  blondes,  took  television 
tests  and  registered  beautifully.  Many 
of  the  girls  that  are  on  the  lists  to 
be  television  announcers  are  also 
blondes. 

Make  Up 
It  is  almost  exactly  like  make  up 
used  by  the  movies.  On  the  set  you 
can't  tell  the  difference  between  tele- 
vision and  movie  make  up.  A  little 
less  heavy  make  up  than  is  used  in 
the  movies  is  right  for  television. 
Which  brings  up  the  point  of  how 
people  look  on  the  television  screen. 
You've  heard  that  they  look  green, 
purple,  or  maybe  pink.  This  is  not 
true.  The  images  are  almost  exactly 
as  you  see  them  on  the  motion  picture 
screen,  but  not  quite  so  clear. 

What  You  See 

A  television  receiver  looks  like  a 
large  console  radio,  and  most  televi- 
sion sets  come  radio  equipped.  Tuning 
in  a  television  program  is  a  little  more 
involved  than  getting  a  radio  pro- 
gram, but  it  can  be  done  in  a  few 
minutes.  The  room  must  be  dark 
and  then  the  picture  comes  on  the 
screen.  (7V2  x  10,  for  instance,  on 
the  larger  RCA  models).  The  picture 
will  be  clear.  Yes,  you  can  tell  who 
it  is,  but  every  once  in  a  while  you 
get  a  "womp,"  which  is  a  sudden 
change  in  the  light  value  of  the  pic- 
ture. In  other  words,  the  picture  may 
grow  dim  or  brighter  all  of  a  sudden. 
Movies  show  off  best  and  cartoons  are 
excellent.  Donald  Duck  certainly  stole 
the  first  television  show. 

The  exciting  angle  of  these  televi- 
sion shows  is  the  on-the-spot  stuff. 
The  fact  that  people  can  be  televised 
on  the  street,  or  at  a  picnic,  or  watch- 
ing a  fire,  and  their  reactions  can  be 
given  to  you  right  at  the  moment,  is 
certainly  thrilling.  The  broadcasts 
picked  up  at  the  World's  Fair  proved 
that.  As  time  goes  on,  more  of  these 
pick-up  shows  will  be  put  on.  By 
the  end  of  the  year  we  should  be  see- 
ing football  and  baseball  games,  at 
least  a  portion  of  them,  on  our  tele- 
vision screens  a  few  minutes  after  the 
action  takes  place.  You  women  will 
probably  be  fascinated  by  the  excel- 
lent television  fashion  shows  that  are 
being  planned. 

This  early  you«  can't  expect  tele- 
vision shows  to  be  as  smooth  running 
as  well-paced  radio  programs,  nor  can 
you  expect  the  images  to  be  quite  as 
good  as  those  you  see  in  the  movies. 

The  important  thing  is  that  most 
of  the  changes  in  television  will  be 
made  in  transmitting  and  not  in  re- 
ceiving. If  you  buy  a  set  now  the 
pictures  and  programs  will  become 
better  as  transmitting  improves. 
Which  brings  us  up  to — 

When  and  Where  Everybody  Can 

Enjoy  Television 
If  you  live  in  the  New  York  area 
you  can  get  television  programs  five 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


hours  a  day  (movies  and  newsreels). 
Two  nights  a  week  you  get  a  regular 
"live  talent"  show.  Television  pro- 
grams are  now  also  being  transmitted 
in  Los  Angeles  and  Philadelphia.  By 
the  end  of  the  year,  and  very  prob- 
ably before  that,  programs  will  be 
transmitted  from  Boston,  Kansas  City, 
Camden,  New  Jersey,  Chicago,  Iowa 
City,  Albany,  Schenectady  Milwau- 
kee, and  San  Francisco.  These  are 
the  cities  that  have  licenses  to  put  on 
television  shows  and  most  of  them 
already  have  their  equipment. 

In  the  above  cities  mentioned,  sev- 
eral movie  houses  already  have  tele- 
vision sets  operating  in  their  lobby. 
So  if  you  live  in  these  cities,  or  near 
them,  you  will  probably  be  given  tele- 
vision along  with  a  double  feature. 

Many  of  you  have  already  seen  tele- 
vision, even  though  you  don't  live  in 
these  cities.  And  you  will  continue 
to  get  an  opportunity  to  see  it  from 
time  to  time.  Philco  Television  Cor- 
poration has  a  portable  television 
transmitter  now  on  tour  throughout 
the  country.  This  remarkable  instru- 
ment, though  only  five  feet  high  and 
two  and  a  half  feet  wide,  carries 
equipment  which  usually  fills  an  en- 
tire studio.  It  picks  up  outdoor  scenes 
and  projects  them  on  to  television  re- 
ceivers with  amazing  clarity. 

These  portable  television  shows 
have  already  been  seen  in  Washing- 
ton, Baltimore,  Boston,  Pittsburgh, 
Cleveland,  Detroit,  Chicago,  Milwau- 
kee, St.  Louis,  Minneapolis,  Palm 
Beach  and  Miami.  The  tour  is  now 
headed  towards  the  Pacific  coast  and 
will  continue  traveling  around  the 
country,  reaching  many  small  cities 
as  well  as  the  larger  ones. 


There  is  another  place  where  many 
of  you  will  see  television  and  that  is 
at  the  New  York  World's  Fair.  Pro- 
grams are  being  received  and  trans- 
mitted from  there  every  day,  and  it 
attracts  more  crowds  than  any  single 
exhibit.  You  may  also  be  given  an 
opportunity  to  have  yourself  tele- 
vised!    This  should  be  a  thrill. 

No  licenses  have  been  issued  yet  for 
television  broadcasters  to  sell  their 
programs  to  commercial  sponsors.  The 
broadcasters  want  to  wait  for  awhile 
to  see  how  many  sets  are  sold  this 
year  and  whether  you,  the  consumer, 
will  enjoy  your  television  programs, 
which  brings  us  to — 

Where   You   Can   Buy   Sets  and 
Their  Cost 

The  companies  who  have  sets  on 
the  market  are  American  Television 
Corp.,  Andrea  Radio  Corp.,  DuMont, 
Garod,  General  Electric,  RCA  and 
Philco.  You  can  get  these  sets  in 
most  large  department  stores. 

American  has  sets  ranging  from 
$125  to  $395,  featuring  three  and  five 
inch  screens.  Andrea  sets  run  from 
$175  to  $595,  and  they  also  offer  a  kit 
of  parts  for  $97.50  for  those  brave 
souls  who  will  attempt  to  build  their 
own  television  sets.  DuMont  has  a 
fourteen-inch  screen  on  their  sets,  the 
prices  ranging  from  $395  to  $445.  Gen- 
eral Electric  runs  from  $150  to  $600 
tops.  RCA  runs  from  $200  to  $600 
tops,  the  latter  having  a  7%  x  10  inch 
screen.  Philco's  best  bet  sells  for 
$350  tops. 

The  larger  the  screen  the  more 
money  you  pay  for  a  television  set 
and  it  is  advisable  to  see  as  many 
models  as  possible  before  buying.  The 


cost  of  operating  a  set  will  be  little 
more  than  your  radio  costs,  but  re- 
placements are  expensive.  A  cathode 
ray  tube,  which  will  wear  out  first, 
costs  from  $25  to  $95. 

Many  of  these  prices  we  have 
quoted  will  change,  but  to  be  general 
about  it  you  will  be  able  to  purchase 
a  set  for  as  low  as  $150  and  as  high 
as  $1000. 

The  Future 

The  scientific  wonder  of  television 
is  bound  to  catch  your  imagination 
but  the  rate  of  its  development  will 
be  in  proportion  to  the  daily  fare  of 
program  material.  Fortunately,  there 
are  still  good  movie  shorts,  newsreels 
and  cartoons  available  and  this  makes 
excellent  television  material.  But  as 
time  goes  on,  you,  the  consumer,  will 
demand  good  "live  talent"  shows  and 
it  is  up  to  the  television  broadcasters 
to  come  through. 

One  of  the  biggest  problems  that 
faces  television  is  lighting.  In  the 
case  of  outdoor  shots,  all  vicinities  do 
not  provide  enough  sunlight.  Interior 
stuff,  shot  on  sound  stages,  costs 
money,  and  special  television  studios 
will  have  to  be  erected.  Everything 
is  now  very  much  on  a  temporary 
basis.  Those  in  television  are  cau- 
tiously feeling  you,  the  consumer,  out. 

The  future  of  television  is  up  to 
you.  If  you  buy  sets  and  enjoy  the 
programs,  those  in  the  industry  will 
see  that  they  get  consistently  better. 
We  think  that  you  in  the  big  cities, 
who  can  get  programs  every  day,  will 
buy  television  sets.  And  we  are  sure 
that  along  with  a  few  minor  disap- 
pointments you  are  going  to  get  plenty 
of  television  thrills  in  1939. 


AUGUST,    1939 


59 


"Central  casting  office 
calling.  Miss  La  Due  to 
report  to  Mr.  Duane  to- 
morrow at  seven." 


holly-R 

#         REG.   U.   S.   PA- 


ax 


"I  just  can't  go  —  at  this  time  of  the  month!  I'd 
be  humiliated  to  death!" 


"Straighten  up,  Joan  —  haven't  you  heard  of 
Holly- Pax?  Holly-Pax  gives  protection  internally, 
invisibly.  Many  of  the  stars  use  it." 


"You  played  that  scene  marvelously.  Miss  La  Due. 
I'm  sure  you'll  steal  the  picture!" 

FROM  Hollywood,  world  center  of  fashion 
and  feminine  smartness,  comes  the  truly 
modern  mode  of  sanitary  protection  —  the 
invisible,  internal  protection  of  Holly-Pax. 

Developed  for  screen  stars  who  must  be 
always  active,  Holly-Pax  enables  normal 
women  to  go  through  every  clay  of  the  month 
with  her  secret  her  own.  Used  internally, 
Holly-Pax  banishes  pads,  pins,  belts.  Holly- 
Pax  doesn't  betray  itself —  even  in  a  swim 
suit!  Its  comfort  is  amazing.  No  chafing,  no 
binding,  no  secret  fear.  Due  to  its  method  of 
absorption,  no  odor  can  form.  What  peace  of 
mind  this  advantage  alone  will  bring  you! 
Available  at  drug,  department  and  ten  cent 
stores  —  package  of  four,  10  cents;  package 
of  ten,  20  cents. 


HOLLY-PAX  MW89 

Palms  Station,  Hollywood,  California 

For  the  enclosed   10c  please  send  me  a  trial 
package  of  four  Holly-Pax. 

Name 

Address 

City State 


60 


I've  Found  the  Perfect  Backseat  Driver 

(Continued  from  page  21) 


can  usually  reroute  myself  to  another. 
Meeting  magazine  and  newspaper 
deadlines  consulting  with  editors  and 
keeping  up  with  other  business  and 
family  happenings  I  have  to  be  con- 
stantly in  touch  with  my  world  by  tele- 
graph and  airmail.  I  nearly  always  re- 
ceive my  mail  in  care  of  the  telegraph 
company  which  handles  my  wires. 
Therefore  in  rerouting  my  journey  I 
try  to  pass  a  city  in  which  the  tele- 
graph station  is  open  until  midnight. 
This  will  usually  give  me  time  to  have 
the  wires  and  mail  forwarded  from  the 
city  to  which  they  were  originally 
addressed.  Often  the  radio  weather- 
reports  cause  me  to  change  my  direc- 
tion after  I've  started. 

COR  instance  one  time  I  left  Chicago 
'  late  in  the  afternoon  for  Des  Moines, 
Iowa.  I  was  working  my  way  north- 
west through  the  maze  of  highways 
that  branch  out  from  that  great 
midwestern  metropolis.  Shortly  after 
we  got  under  way  we  ran  into  a 
cloudburst.  This  came  on  top  of  four 
days  steady  rain.  Soon  the  radio  be- 
gan announcing  floods  in  the  northern 
suburbs  of  Chicago.  Next  we  heard 
that  the  Illinois  and  the  Mississippi 
Rivers  were  rising  at  an  alarming  rate. 
We  were  already  sloushing  through  six 
inches  of  water,  and  my  trailer  is  not 
well  equipped  for  boating  purposes. 
So  without  mulling  over  it  very  much 
I  decided  to  push  on  to  St.  Louis, 
instead,  by  way  of  Indianapolis.  The 
next  afternoon,  as  I  was  turning  east 
from  Champaign,  111.,  the  rain  came 
down  in  renewed  torrents.  Shortly 
the  radio  warned  that  the  Wabash 
was  in  an  ugly  mood  and  about 
to  leave  her  banks,  so  rather  than 
risk  a  passage  of  the  enraged  river 
and  her  aroused  tributaries  we  again 
changed  our  course,  dropped  Indian- 
apolis and  sped  straight  on  to  St. 
Louis  where  I  had  more  important 
work  to  do. 

High  winds  are  difficult  to  navigate 
a  trailer  through.  It  begins  to  shimmy 
and  skid  and  slide  all  over  the  road. 
Particularly  so  ■  in  going  around 
curves..  Radio  has  sometimes  saved 
me  from  having  to  pass  through  some 
nasty  storms.  Last  fall  I  narrowly 
missed/  a  hurricane  in  south  Florida. 
Government  radio  weather  reports 
warned  me  in  the  nick  of  time. 

The  make  of  radio  I  carry  is  un- 
important, providing  its  reception  is 
clear  and  distinct.  But  I  insist  it  be 
equipped  with  first  class  short-wave. 
I  do  a  good  deal  of  foreign  writing 
and  I  must  keep  up  not  only  with  the 
opinions  of  the  American  newscasters 
on. foreign  affairs,  but  of  the  foreign 
announcers  on  their  own  affairs,  no 
matter  how  highly  propagandized  they 
may  be.  As  all  radio  fans  know  there 
are  certain  places  in  which  foreign 
short-wave  reception  comes  in  better 
than  in  others;  yet  if  one  is  carrying 
a  short-wave  set  which  is  attuned 
only  to  those  spots,  one  misses  a  great 
deal  of  foreign  news.  For  this  reason 
I  carry  my  own  generator  as  well  as 
my  own  electric  plant.  The  latter  I 
use  when  the  trailer  is  not  in  motion, 
to  store  up  the  radio  energy  neces- 
sary. In  the  stern  end  of  the  trailer 
I  have  a  conversion  switch.  Some- 
times when  we  are  standing  still  I  am 
able  to  hook  into  city  power  giving 
me  from  110  to  120  volts.  But  when 
this  isn't  possible  I  make  my  own 
6-volt  juice.     Of  course  I  carry  two 


fitted  radios — one  in  the  car  and  one 
in  the  trailer.  In  addition  I  have  a 
portable  set  for  hotels,  cabins,  trains 
and  boats. 

The  power-car  and  trailer  are 
equipped  with  the  latest  thing  in  2- 
way  telephone.  This  is  an  absolute 
necessity  if  anyone  is  riding  in  the 
trailer.  Last  spring  I  took  a  crowd 
down  to  the  Kentucky  Derby  from 
New  York.  A  well-known  Washing- 
ton official  went  back  in  the  trailer  to 
sleep  as  we  were  crossing  the  Blue 
Ridge  Mountains.  This  was  his  first 
experience  in  the  trailer  in  motion. 
We  were  winding  and  bobbing  around 
the  West  Virginia  hills.  He  was  in  the 
trailer  scarcely  ten  minutes  before  he 
jumped  up,  grabbed  the  telephone  and 
began  desperately  ringing  the  buzzer 
to  the  driver's  seat.  The  driver,  either 
because  he  was  too  busy  rounding  the 
mountains  or  because  of  mischievous 
inattention,  did  not  answer  immedi- 
ately. When  he  did  the  Washingto- 
nian  begged  him  to  stop  immediately. 
The  trailer  wheeled  slowly  to  a  stop, 
a  mile  further  along  the  road,  and  the 
agitated  New  Dealer  bolted  through 
the  trailer  door  thirty  seconds  ahead 
of  his  breakfast. 

From  reading  this  yarn  it  would 
appear  as  if  I  was  always  in  motion, 
which  isn't  true  at  all.  I  often  stay  a 
long  time  in  one  place  or  another. 
When  time  hangs  heavy  as  it  some- 
times does,  I  begin  the  usual  twirl- 
ing of  the  dials.  Sometimes  I  pick 
up  police  calls,  which  are  as  in- 
teresting as  detective  stories,  and  a 
whole  lot  more  exciting  because 
you've  got  to  fill  in  the  missing  gaps 
through  your  own  imagination.  Other 
times  I  hear  the  "hams"  talking 
to  one  another  from  various  parts 
of  the  hemispheres.  This  is  often  the 
most  thrilling  thing  on  the  air.  It 
still  fills  me  with  amazement  to  be 
camped  out  in  the  Rockies  and  to  hear 
a  boy  in  the  diamond  fields  of  South 
Africa  talking  to  another  boy  in 
British  Columbia. 

ON  lonely  nights  I  don't  have  to  tell 
anyone  who  has  motored  much 
how  consoling  and  pleasant  it  is  when 
one  is  driving  along  a  long,  -  lonely 
road  to  switch  on  Jack  Benny,  Charlie 
McCarthy  or  Bob  Burns.  It  gives  one 
a  kick  which  is  totally  lacking  in  re- 
ception at  home. 

Most  sporting  events  I  find  more 
exciting  to  listen  to  than  to  watch. 
I'm  quite  sure  I  got  more  -put  of  the 
Louis-Schmeling  fight  hearing  it  on 
my  automobile  radio  at .  a  roadside 
stand  on  top  of  the  Cumberland 
mountains,  surrounded  by  a  group  of 
mountaineers,  than  I  would  have  at  a 
ringside  seat. 

If  I'm  too  far  away  from  church  on 
Sunday  morning  I  can  carry  on  my 
devotions  with  my  favorite  minister 
and  hear  the  choir  that  I  most  enjoy. 
And  during  a  political  campaign  I  can 
travel  with  my  favorite  candidate  in 
all  parts  of  the  country  without  hav- 
ing to  be  on  the  spot  to  help  him 
personally.  Better  still  I  can  hear  the 
opposition  which  is  something  he 
can't  possibly  do. 

Thus  in  all  of  its  varied  phases 
radio  is  the  best  traveling  companion 
I  have.  It  never  argues  with  me 
about  the  road;  it  never  gets  in  my 
way;  and  it  never  answers  back.  It 
simply  states  a  fact  arid  lets  me  make 
the  decision. 

RADIO    AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Lanny  Ross  Tells  What's  Wrong  With  Women's  Dancing 


fact  and  allows  her  partner  to  think 
he's  got  the  situation  under  control 
anyhow.  So,  never,  never  lead  if  you 
want  dancing  happiness. 

Many  women  who  seem  to  be  com- 
mitting this  crime  probably  don't 
mean  to.  I  have  it  on  the  authority  of 
a  New  York  dancing  teacher,  Albert 
Butler,  that  the  whole  trouble  is  one 
of  balance.  Many  girls  don't  stand 
firmly  on  the  balls  of  their  feet,  Mr. 
Butler  says,  controlling  their  own  cen- 
ter of  balance,  and  so  they  seem  to  be 
pushing  a  poor  chap  around.  Stay  on 
your  own  feet  and  keep  your  balance. 

This  balance  thing  is  pretty  impor- 
tant in  dancing.  Take  the  girl  who 
hangs  all  over  her  partner's  chest,  or 
pulls  on  his  arm  as  if  she  wanted  to 
chin  herself.  Another  simple  question 
of  balance.  If  she  were  standing,  nice- 
ly balanced  on  her  own  two  feet, 
with  the  same  kind  of  freedom  she 
uses  in  walking,  she  wouldn't  have  to 
cling.  A  little  clinging  is  an  excellent 
thing  in  a  woman,  but  not  on  the 
dance  floor.  It  wears  a  man  out.  Don't 
cling.  Don't  lean. 

AND  you  know  something  else  that 
■  wears  him  out?  You'd  never  sus- 
pect it.  When  you  see  a  strained  look 
on  a  dancing  male's  face  and  a  slight 
glaze  in  his  eyes,  you  can  bet  the  girl 
he's  dancing  with  is  chattering  her 
head  off.  Nearly  every  man  hates  this, 
unless  the  girl  is  the  one  and  only,  and 
the  reason  seems  simple  enough.  He's 
enjoying  both  the  music  and  the  mo- 
tion of  the  dance — or  else  he'd  be 
home  with  a  crossword  puzzle.  In  any 


(Continued  from  page  27) 

case,  he  appreciates  a  little  peace  and 
quiet.  He'd  definitely  just  as  soon  not 
hear  the  story  of  a  girl's  life  to  the 
tune  of  "Begin  the  Beguine."  Don't 
chatter. 

And,  by  the  way,  ladies,  if  you 
really  are  out  to  make  your  dancing 
partner  boil — and  to  make  yourself 
unpopular — just  keep  on  waving  and 
calling  to  other  chaps  on  the  floor.  If 
you  want  your  escort  to  ask  you  again, 
make  it  a  point  not  to  greet  David  or 
Charlie  or  Jim  so  enthusiastically  over 
his  shoulder.     Don't  wave  hellos. 

There's  one  frequent  masculine  ob- 
jection that  doesn't  trouble  me  per- 
sonally very  much.  But  most  men 
kick  about  it. 

Don't  dance  too  close. 

Now  why  a  man  should  really  ob- 
ject— but,  as  I  said,  I  pass  this  along 
because  so  many  men  do  object.  They 
give  unromantic  reasons  like  the  fact 
that  lipstick  gets  on  their  collars  or 
suntan  powder  comes  off  all  over  their 
white  linen  suits. 

On  the  other  hand,  let  me  register 
one  serious  complaint.  I  mean  picture 
hats.  Picture  hats  are  something  like 
porcupines — awfully  pretty  and  inter- 
esting to  look  at  from  a  distance,  but 
nothing   to   cuddle   under   your   chin. 

That's  what  I  tell  Kay  Lorraine 
when  we  take  a  few  turns  together  to 
Mark  Warnow's  Hit  Parade  orchestra 
on  the  stage  of  Columbia's  big  Broad- 
way playhouse  on  Saturday  mornings. 
That's  what  I'm  telling  Kay  in  the 
picture.  If  you  must  wear  a  hat,  re- 
member your  partner's  neck. 

Going  from  hats  to  dresses  for  danc- 


ing— and  don't  think  the  wrong  kind 
of  clothes  can't  interfere  with  danc- 
ing— I  think  this  summer  is  going  to 
see  a  menace  arise  in  the  new  craze 
for  fishnet  in  women's  clothes.  Or  any 
other  fabric  that  gets  caught  in  things. 
Now,  personally,  I  think  fishnet  is  a 
wonderful  fabric  to  make  dresses  out 
of.  Anybody  can  see  what  I  mean. 
But  it's  hard  enough  to  tear  yourself 
away  from  a  pretty  girl  without  hav- 
ing your  shirt  buttons  or  studs  go 
with  her.  So  don't  wear  fishing  clothes 
on  the   dance  floor. 

Maybe  I'm  making  too  much  fuss 
about  the  whole  thing.  But  it's  a  relief 
for  a  man  to  get  a  chance  to  come 
right  out  in  public  and  defend  himself. 

DID  we  deserve  them?  Well,  not  that 
time  the  girl  insisted  on  shagging 
when  all  we  really  wanted  to  do  was 
a  quiet  walk.  Not  that  time  the  girl 
kept  spraddling  as  if  she  were  doing 
a  broad  jump  instead  of  moving  her 
feet  close  together  like  a  pair  of  scis- 
sors. 

But  I'm  an  easy-going  sort  of  chap 
and  only  tell  girls  these  things  so  they 
will  have  more  dancing  fun  than  ever 
this  summer.  Just  follow  old  Professor 
Ross'  tips  and  listen  to  your  Dad  or 
hubby  kick  about  the  bills  for  all 
your  new  dancing  dresses! 

Only  don't,  for  heaven's  sake,  take 
it  too  seriously!  Remember,  all  of  us 
men  will  go  right  on  loving  you  even 
though  you  dance  all  over  our  new 
white  shoes,  if  you'll  remember  the 
biggest  rule  of  all — In  dancing  as  in 
singing,   have  fun. 


CANAJOHAR/E.N.Y. 


"WE  OUGHT  TO  TAKE 

THAT  OLD  S/GN  DOWN 
AHD  CHANGE  THE  NAME 
*/       TO  FLAVOR-TOWN" 


Seriously,  though,  Canojoharie,  N.  Y.,  can  truly  be  called 
Flavor-Town.  It  is  famous  for  the  quality  and  flavor  you'll 
find  in  Beech-Nut  Gum.  Try  a  package  today.  Your  choice 
of  six  delicious  varieties.  Always  refreshing  and  restful. 


""SiSSS*, 


Beech -Nut  Gum 

One  otf  /hn&tiati  GOOD/urfifi 


inMSSi&ML 


GOING  TO  THE   NEW  YORK  WORLD'S   FAIR?    We 

invite  you  to  visit  the  Beech-Nut  Building  there.  And 
if  you  drive,  we  would  be  delighted  to  have  you 
stop  at  Canajoharie,  in  the  Mohawk  Valley  of  New 
York,  and  see  how  Beech-Nut  products  are  made. 


august,  1939 


61 


I   Married   Outside  the  Law 

(Continued  from  page  20) 


ROSY,  TEMPTING  LIPS... 

warm,  soft  and  fragrant . . .  are  every  man's 
ideal.  But  "painted  lips"— never!  Use 
Tangee  Lipstick  because  it  isn't  paint . . . 
because  it  gives  your  lips  "natural",  allur- 
ing loveliness.  Orange  in  the  stick,  Tangee 
changes  to  your  most  becoming  shade  — 
ranging  from  delicate  rose  to  glamorous 
red. ..and  its  special  cream  base  helps  keep 
lips  smoothly  tempting. 

for  matched  make-up,  use  Tangee  Rouge,  com- 
pact or  creme,  to  give  your  cheeks  appealing 
"natural"  color  . . .  and  velvety  Tangee  Pow- 
der, for  its  exclusive  rose-toned  underglow. 

remember,  both  Tangee  Lipstick  and  Tangee 
Creme  Rouge  are  swim-proof,  smearproof. 


BEWARE  OF  SUBSTITUTES!  There  is  only  one 
Tangee— don't  let  some  smart  salesperson  switch  you. 


71     World's  Most  Famous  Lipstick 
ENDS   THAT  PAINTED  LOOK 


Be  sure  to  ask  for 
TANGEE  NATURAL. 
If  you  prefer  a  more 
vivid  color  for  eve- 
ning  wear,  ask  for 
Tangee  Theatrical. 


4-PIECE   MIRACLE  MAKE-UP  SET 

'  TVio    fla/lfrrn    TTT"       T. ■■■*■*-    J-I—  A  1  n    TK/j.1.      ■ »■»  — 


The  George  W.  Luft  Co.,  417  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York 
City ...  Please  rush  "Miracle  Make-Up  Set"  of 
sample  Tangee  Lipstick,  Rouge  Compact,  Creme 
Rouge  and  Pace  Powder,  also  Tangee  Charm  Test. 
I  enclose  10f(  (stamps  or  coin).  (15(6  in  Canada.) 
Check  Shade  of  Powder  Desired: 


D  Peach  (for  all  complexions)  □  Flesh 
D  Rachel         □  Light  Rachel         □  Tan 


Name_ 


[fie 


City_ 


-MA89 


is  a  hive  of  gossip,  full  of  newspaper 
columnists  and  radio  commentators, 
all  eager  for  every  scrap  of  news.  Un- 
til recently,  none  of  them  had  been 
interested  in  Greg,  particularly,  be- 
cause the  program  on  which  he  sang 
was  heard  only  on  the  West  Coast, 
but  now  that  he  was  one  of  Imperial's 
new  contract  players,  and  was  begin- 
ning to  be  talked  about  as  a  good  bet 
for  a  coast-to-coast  air  show,  his  name 
was  beginning  to  mean  something. 

I  knew  all  this — but  still  I  wasn't 
prepared  for  the  bombshell  exploded 
so  casually  in  my  lap  by  Ralph  Mont, 
one  morning  two  weeks  after  the 
wedding. 

C  VERYBODY  liked  Ralph.  He  had  his 
•-  own  coast-to-coast  gossip  program, 
once  a  week,  but  he  never  high-hatted 
us  lesser  radio  performers  who  never 
got  our  names  mentioned  on  the  air 
and  perhaps  seldom  managed  to  work 
on  a  network  broadcast.  He  was  a 
young  fellow,  not  yet  thirty,  slight 
in  build  and  usually  with  a  far-away, 
preoccupied  look  in  his  gray  eyes — 
not  at  all  the  dynamic,  aggressive 
type  of  person  you'd  expect  a  success- 
ful Hollywood  reporter  to  be.  I  knew 
him  slightly — he'd  even  taken  me  once 
to  a  preview,  a  few  months  before  I 
met  Greg — and  I  was  glad,  that  morn- 
ing, when  he  perched  himself  on  a 
stool  next  to  me  at  the  drug-store 
counter  where  I'd  gone  for  a  cup  of 
coffee  between  rehearsals. 

"Hello,  chipmunk,"  he  said  cheer- 
fully. "Big  glass  of  orange  juice,"  he 
called  to  the  counter-man,  and  put 
a  cigarette  in  his  mouth.  Around  the 
cigarette,  he  mumbled  carelessly, 
"You're  looking  wonderful — but  of 
course  all  brides  look  wonderful,  don't 
they?" 

I  managed  to  set  down  my  coffee 
cup  without  spilling  it.  "Bride?"  I 
said  in  a  voice  I  hoped  sounded  nat- 
ural.    "I'm  not  a  bride." 

"Oh  yes,  you  are,"  he  said  in  a  low 
voice.  "You  were  married  on  the 
fourteenth,  at  Dune.    To  Greg  Dean." 

"How  did  you  know?"  I  gasped. 

"Darling,  that's  my  business.  Why, 
I  pay  every  county  clerk  in  Nevada 
and  Arizona  to  send  me  complete  lists 
of  all  marriage  licenses  every  two 
weeks.  And  Greg's  real  name  is 
Thomas  Boerland.  You  can  see  how 
simple  it  was." 

The  counter-man  set  down  his  glass 
of  orange  juice,  and  he  began  sipping 
it  through  a  straw,  looking  at  me 
quizzically.  I  must  have  gone  very 
white,  because  I  was  simply  panic- 
stricken  at  the  thought  of  Greg's 
anger  if  the  news  got  out.  To  have 
anyone  know  was  bad  enough — to 
have  a  coast-to-coast  news  broad- 
caster know  was  infinitely  worse. 

He  chuckled.  "Pretty  nice  of  me  to 
tell  you  about  it  before  broadcasting 
it,  wasn't  it?"  he  said.  "Gives  you  a 
chance  to  ask  me  to  keep  my  mouth 
shut." 

"Your- — your — "  I  stammered,  un- 
able to  believe  that  there  could  even 
be  such  a  possibility.  "You  don't  mean 
you — might — keep  the  secret?" 

"I  might,"  he  nodded.  "You'd  be 
surprised  at  the  number  of  secrets  I 
keep,  all  the  time.  Keeping  judi- 
ciously chosen  secrets  is  the  way  I  got 
a  lot  of  news." 

"But — how?  I  don't  understand." 

"I  keep  secrets  for  people  I  like.    I 


62 


like — you."  Even  then,  I  noticed  that 
he  didn't  say  he  liked  Greg.  "And 
people  I  like,  like  me.  When  the 
time  comes,  they  bring  me  the  tip 
first.  I  still  get  my  scoop,  and  no  feel- 
ings hurt.  I  don't  like  to  hurt  feel- 
ings." 

A  fat  woman  eased  herself  onto  the 
stool  next  to  me,  and  he  gave  me  a 
significant  glance,  finished  his  orange 
juice,  and  accompanied  me  to  the 
street. 

"Don't  worry,"  he  said.  "You've 
got  your  own  reasons  for  keeping  it 
a  secret,  and  I  can  guess  what  they 
are.  Marriage  wouldn't  help  Greg 
much  right  now — and  I  hear  he's  go- 
ing great  guns  in  that  picture  he's 
making." 

"I  don't  know  how  to  thank  you, 
Ralph — "  I  began. 

"Forget  it,"  he  said  with  a  wide, 
friendly  smile.  "I  love  having  people 
under  obligation  to  me.  And  I  guess 
I'm  just  naturally  romantic — I  cluck 
over  an  elopement  as  much  as  an  old 
lady  in  a  small  town." 

A  sudden  thought  struck  me.  "Sup- 
pose somebody  else — some  other  col- 
umnist or  radio  reporter — finds  out 
about  it?" 

"That's  a  chance  we'll  both  have  to 
take.  But  I  don't  think  there's  much 
danger.  As  far  as  I  know,  nobody 
else  in  this  business  gets  lists  of  mar- 
riage licenses  wholesale.  And  I'll  have 
to  hand  it  to  you — nobody  from  Holly- 
wood ever  thought  of  going  to  Dune 
to  get  married  before.  You  were 
pretty  far  off  the  beaten  track." 

And  then  he  was  gone,  leaving  me 
torn  between  doubt  and  relief.  What 
a  strange  man  he  was!  Underneath 
his  flippant  way  of  talking,  there  was 
a  real  friendliness  and  warmth.  At 
first,  when  I  learned  he  knew  our 
secret,  absurd,  melodramatic  thoughts 
of  blackmail  had  crossed  my  mind. 
But  now,  somehow,  I  felt  I  could  trust 
him.  If  only  no  one  else  learned  of 
the  marriage! 

AFTER  some  thought,  I  decided  not 
^to  tell  Greg  that  Ralph  knew.  It 
would  only  worry  him — and  some  in- 
stinct warned  me  that  Greg  and  Ralph 
were  not  the  sort  of  men  who  would 
ever  be  very  friendly. 

After  this,  the  weeks  slipped  by. 
Greg  was  terribly  busy  at  the  studio; 
he  had  a  good  part  in  a  musical  pic- 
ture called  "Monterey,"  which  gave 
him  a  chance  to  sing  and  do  some 
acting  as  well.  And  I,  of  course,  had 
my  work  to  take  up  my  days. 

But  the  nights — there  was  nothing 
to  fill  them.  Even  today,  I  don't  like 
to  write  about  the  loneliness  of  those 
night-time  hours  I  lived  through, 
longing  for  Greg.  Even  when  he  was 
with  me,  we  could  not  be  wholly 
happy — the  guilty,  furtive  way  which 
he  must  come  to  the  apartment  late 
at  night  made  our  love  seem  a  clan- 
destine, cheap  affair. 

Yet,  I  told  myself,  what  were  we  to 
do?  I  knew  from  items  in  the  trade 
papers  and  gossip  columns  that  Greg 
was  being  groomed  by  the  Imperial 
studio  to  be  a  romantic  singing  lead- 
ing man.  Already,  one  of  those  studio 
campaigns  had  started,  linking  his 
name  romantically  with  that  of  the 
leading  lady  in  "Monterey."  It  sick- 
ened me  to  read  the  gossip-items,  even 
though  I  knew  they  were  nonsense. 

Then  came  a  veritable  epidemic  of 

EADIO   AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Hollywood  marriages — Nelson  Eddy, 
Tyrone  Power,  Douglas  Fairbanks — 
big  names,  romantic  names;  and  peo- 
ple who  knew  the  picture  industry  be- 
gan shaking  their  heads  and  saying 
that  these  marriages  wouldn't  do  the 
stars  any  good,  particularly  those  who 
had  never  been  married  before. 
"Every  girl  who  admires  a  star,"  one 
columnist  wrote,  "likes  to  think,  deep 
in  her  heart,  that  some  day — maybe 
— she  can  marry  him.  And  she  hates 
to  learn  that  he  has  married  someone 
else.  Only  this  morning,  I  got  a  letter 
from   a   sixteen-year-old  girl,   saying 

that  she'd  never  go  to  one  of  's 

pictures  again." 

IN  the  midst  of  all  this,  Greg  pointed 
■  out,  it  would  be  fatal  to  announce 
our  marriage.  "Just  a  little  while 
longer,  dearest,"  he  said.  "If  I'm  a 
hit  in  'Monterey,'  we  can  announce  it 
and  everybody  will  think  it's  so  ro- 
mantic. If  I'm  not  a  hit — well,  then 
I've  muffed  my  chance,  and  nobody 
will  care  either  way." 

It  was  always  so  comforting  when 
he  was  with  me,  talking  to  me.  Under 
his  assurances  all  my  half-formed 
doubts  melted  away,  like  mists  under 
the  sun.  "Oh,  you  will  be,"  I  whis- 
pered, holding  him  close.  "You've  got 
to  be  a  hit." 

But  when  he  had  gone,  the  loneli- 
ness and  uneasiness  came  back  again. 
There  was  one  fear,  worse  than  any 
other,  that  I  never  mentioned  to  Greg. 
If  he  was  a  hit — Why,  then  he'd  be 
famous,  and  I'd  be  a  nobody.  Just  a 
little  radio  actress,  unknown.  Wouldn't 
Greg  be  ashamed  of  me?  Wouldn't 
I  be  a  drag  on  him,  even  then? 

I  was  home,  alone,  lying  awake  in 


the  darkness,  when  this  thought  first 
came  to  me,  and  I  buried  my  face  in 
the  pillow,  as  if  by  doing  so  I  could 
force  it  out  of  my  head.  But  it  stayed. 
It  was  always  there,  afterwards. 

It  was  there  when  two  or  three  days 
passed  without  even  a  telephone  call 
from  Greg;  when  I  saw  his  name  in 
the  list  of  guests  at  some  party  to 
which  I  had  not  been  invited;  when 
I  asked  him,  hating  myself  for  asking 
it,  "Where  were  you  last  night?  What 
did  you  do?  Tell  me  all  about  it." 
It  irritated  Greg  to  have  to  answer 
such  questions,  and  I  didn't  blame 
him.  But  I  couldn't  stop  myself  from 
asking  them. 

Looking  back,  I  know  the  true  rea- 
son for  my  loneliness.  It  was  not 
simply  that  our  marriage  was  a  secret. 
It  was  something  deeper  than  that — 
a  knowledge  that  I  wouldn't  admit 
even  to  myself — that  some  day  the 
man  I  loved  was  going  to  let  me 
down.  I  must  have  known  it,  even 
then;  but  I  chose  to  delude  myself, 
blind  my  eyes  to  the  truth. 

One  night  the  telephone  rang,  and 
I  flew  to  it,  hoping  it  would  be  Greg. 
Instead,  it  was  Ralph  Mont.  "How'd 
you  like  to  attend  a  sneak  preview  of 
your  husband's  picture?"  he  asked. 

"Why,  I'd  love  to — except — "  I  hesi- 
tated. I'd  been  going  to  say  that  I 
expected  Greg  would  want  me  to  go 
with  him — but  I  suddenly  realized  he 
might  not.  Ralph's  next  words  proved 
how  right  my  hesitation  had  been. 

"It's  tonight,  you  know.  You  can 
come  along  with  me,  if  you  aren't  do- 
ing anything." 

Tonight!  The  preview  upon  which 
our  future  depended — and  Greg  hadn't 
even  mentioned  it. 


"All  right.  Fine,"  I  said.  "Where 
shall  I  meet  you?" 

"I'll  be  there  in  ten  minutes." 

He  arrived  on  the  dot,  and  soon  we 
were  on  our  way  out  to  the  suburban 
town  where  the  preview  was  sched- 
uled. 

"I  don't  think  Greg  even  knew 
about  the  preview,"  I  said  after  a 
while.  Something  made  me  say  it,  to 
defend  Greg  both  to  Ralph  and  to 
myself. 

"I  wouldn't  be  surprised,"  he  said 
easily,  and  after  that  we  drove  on,  not 
saying  much. 

It  was  nine  o'clock  when  we  reached 
the  unpretentious  neighborhood  the- 
ater where  the  preview  was  being 
held.  Big,  expensive  cars  were  parked 
up  and  down  the  street,  and  we  were 
just  able  to  squeeze  ourselves  into  a 
pair  of  seats  far  back  in  the  auditor- 
ium. We  were  barely  in  time — hardly 
had  we  settled  ourselves  when  "Mont- 
erey" began. 

AT  first  I  paid  little  attention  to 
1  the  picture,  peering  around  the  hall 
to  see  if  Greg  was  there.  At  last  I 
gave  that  up  as  a  vain  occupation, 
and  watched  the  screen.  It  was  a 
strange,  eerie  sensation,  seeing  my 
husband  up  there — or  rather,  seeing 
his  shadow.  I  was  not  sure  I  liked 
it.  He  seemed  so  remote,  so  different 
from  the  man  I  loved.  But  after  fif- 
teen minutes  or  so,  a  new  feeling  of 
excitement  began  to  well  up  inside 
me. 

Greg  was  good!  He  was  terribly 
good!  All  of  his  natural  charm  came 
out  in  this  new  medium,  intensified 
and  heightened.  And  his  singing  was 
beautiful. 


LET'S  CALL  THE  WHOLE  THING  Off! 


"Colgate's  special 
penetrating  foam  gets 
into  hidden  crevices 
between  your  teeth  .  . . 
helps  your  toothbrush 
clean  out  decaying 
food  particles  and  stop 
the  stagnant  saliva  odors  that  cause 
much  bad  breath.  And  Colgate's 
safe  polishing  agent  makes  teeth 
naturally  bright  and  sparkling!  Al- 
ways use  Colgate  Dental  Cream 
—  regularly  and  frequently.  No 
other  dentifrice  is  exactly  like  it." 


AUGUST,    1939 


THE  NEW  WAY 

IN  FEMININE 

HYGIENE 


VZONITORS  kill  germs  at  contact  by  releas- 
ing the  same  germ-killing  element  that  makes 
liquid  Zonite  so  effective. 

VZONITORS  are  greaseless!  No  oil  or  fat! 
Not  only  odorless — but  actually  deodorizing! 

%^ZONITORS  are  mild  and  safe  — free  from 
all  harmful  or  irritating  drugs. 

l/zONITORS  are  dainty,  snow- 
white,  and  easy  to  use!  No  mix- 
ing— no  fussing — no  bother. 

FOR  YOUR  DOUCHE:— Two  table- 
spoons of  Zonite  to  each  quart 
of  water  provides  thorough  anti- 
septic cleansing  and  deodorizing. 

FREE  booklet  in  plain  envelope  on  request. 
Dept.3826,  Zonite  Products  Corp.,  3402 
Chrysler  Building,  New  York  City. 


ROLLS  DEVELOPED 


Two     Beautiful     Profes- 
sional    Double     WeiKht 
Enla 
merits, 

eight     lifetime     prints,     25c.     Prompt-Careful 

Service.     Thousands     of     satisfied     customers 

from  coast  to  coast.     Film  mailers  FREE. 

MAY'S  PHOTO  SHOP,  Box  870-G,  La  Crosse,  Wis. 


ouble     Weight 

iff 


NOW! 

Pre-measured  Laundry  Starch 


f' 


/ACTUAIA 
\    SIZE    / 


Save  time,  disappointment.Have 
perfect  starch  every  time  with  Sta- 
ley's  exact-measure  Starch  Cubes. 
No  lumps,  no  scorching.  Saves  % 
ironing  time,  women  say.  Gives 
soft  sheen,  dirt-resisting  finish. 
A.  E.  Staley  Mfg.Co.,  Decatur,  111. 
Costs  no  more  than 
old-type  starch. 


STALEY 


CUBES 

64 


I  knew,  by  the  time  the  lights  went 
up,  that  we  had  seen  the  birth  of  a 
new  star. 

Without  saying  anything,  Ralph  and 
I  elbowed  our  way  out  through  the 
crowd.  I  was  so  happy  I  could  have 
danced  for  joy.  Greg  had  made  his 
hit,  he  would  soon  be  famous — and 
then  we  could  announce  our  marriage. 

I  looked  for  him  again,  outside  the 
theater.  And  then  I  saw  him.  Smil- 
ing, triumphant,  he  was  just  coming 
out  of  the  door,  with  Lily  Vail,  the 
star  of  "Monterey,"  and  some  men  I 
didn't  know. 

I  forgot  everything  but  my  happi- 
ness. I  ran  toward  him,  pushing  my 
way  past  bystanders.  Not  until  I  was 
a  few  feet  from  him  did  he  see  me. 
His  face  lit  up,  he  started  to  smile — 
and  then  his  eyes  went  dead,  passed 
over  me  as  if  I  hadn't  been  there  at 
all.  He  turned  to  Miss  Vail  again, 
said  something,  and  laughed  uproari- 
ously at  her  reply. 

|  SANK  back  into  the  crowd,  letting 
■  it  cover  me  and  hide  me  and  carry 
me  along  down  the  street.  In  the 
swirling  fog  of  my  anger  and  humilia- 
tion I  could  find  just  one  thought: 
"This  must  not  happen  again.  Never, 
never.  I  am  his  wife,  and  it's  my 
right  to  stand  beside  him  in  his  mo- 
ment of  triumph." 

Ralph  found  me,  at  last,  and  led 
me  back  to  the  car.  I  was  grateful 
for  his  silence,  then  and  on  the  trip 
back  to  Hollywood. 

The  next  day  my  unhappiness  had 
crystallized  into  a  hard  core  of  de- 
termination. I  felt  ill  and  weak,  but 
my  mind  was  made  up.  I  called  Greg 
at  his  apartment,  at  the  studio,  at  the 
broadcasting  station,  anywhere  I  could 
think  of  that  he  might  be.  At  last, 
late  that  night,  I  reached  him,  and  he 
promised  to  come  right  over. 

What  happened  in  that  brief  visit 
he  made  to  my  apartment  was  tor- 
ture to  me.  But  I  had  to  ask  him, 
even  though  I  brought  my  whole 
dream-world  down  around  my  head. 
The  experience  in  front  of  the  the- 
ater had  shown  me  that  I  couldn't 
stand  our  equivocal  position  any 
longer.  At  last,  I  had  to  face  the 
truth. 

"Greg,"  I  said  quietly,  "please  an- 
nounce our  marriage  now.  I'm  fright- 
ened. Last  night  I  felt  like  a  silly 
woman,  throwing  herself  at  the  feet 
of  a  movie  star.  Don't  I  deserve  some- 
thing more  than  that?" 

He  was  angry  too.  "You  should 
have  known  better  than  to  burst  up 
to  me  the  way  you  did." 

"I  know.  I'm  sorry  for  that.  But 
I  love  you,  Greg!  I  was  so  happy  for 
your  sake.  And — and  for  ours,  too. 
Because  I  thought  we  could  tell 
everyone  we're  married." 

"You  don't  understand,"  he  said  im- 
patiently. "Last  night  was  just  a  pre- 
view— you  can't  tell — "  He  stopped, 
for  we  both  knew  he  was  lying. 

"Greg — don't  you  love  me?  Don't 
you  want  to  acknowledge  me?" 

"Oh — of  course  I  do!  But — right 
now —  Oh,  well,  I  guess  I'll  have  to 
tell  you.  Imperial  wants  to  send  me 
on  a  long  personal-appearance  tour, 
with  the  picture.  They've  got  big 
plans  for  me — that's  where  I  was  to- 
day, in  conference.  All  day  long,  I 
was  talking  to  them."  His  cheeks 
flushed,  his  eyes  grew  bright.  "They're 
going  to  rush  'Monterey'  into  release 
right  away,  open  it  in  New  York, 
with  me,  and  then  tour  the  big  cities. 
Don't  you  see  what  it'll  mean  to  me? 
Why,  it's  the  biggest  thing  that's  ever 


happened.      I'll   be   famous — " 

He  said  more,  much  more,  but  I 
heard  only  a  part  of  it.  A  terrible 
dread  was  forming  around  my  heart, 
like  a  crust  of  ice.  "You're  hurt  now," 
my  mind  kept  saying.  "That's  all. 
Just  be  patient — the  hurt  will  go 
away.  Greg  doesn't  mean  to  be  cruel. 
He's  just  excited,  and  full  of  his  own 
concerns,  and  convinced  that  success 
depends  on  keeping  his  marriage  a 
secret  a  little  longer.  He  really  loves 
you.  Tomorrow  all  this  won't  seem 
so  bad."  That's  what  my  mind  said, 
but  my  heart  wouldn't  listen.  And 
when  Greg  tried  to  put  his  arms 
around  me,  I  drew  away. 

"Please — not  tonight,"  I  said;  and 
a  few  minutes  later  he  left. 

Except  at  the  broadcasting  station, 
I  didn't  see  him  again  during  the 
week  before  he  left  on  the  tour.  Not 
once. 

The  night  before  he  was  to  leave, 
he  had  told  me,  he  would  come  to 
the  apartment.  I  waited  there  for  him, 
nervously — and  when  the  telephone 
rang,  I  knew,  before  I  answered,  that 
it  would  be  Greg,  apologizing  and 
saying  he  was  unable  to  get  away. 

Then  came  days  of  complete  mis- 
ery. I  couldn't  work,  I  couldn't  sleep. 
I  would  drag  myself  out  of  bed  in 
the  morning,  and  if  I  had  a  broad- 
cast, go  down  to  the  studio  and  read 
my  lines  mechanically,  not  caring 
very  much  what  they  sounded  like  on 
the  air.  And  when  this  indifference 
began  to  be  noticed,  and  jobs  started 
going  to  other  girls,  I  couldn't  seem 
to  care  much  about  that,  either. 

I  read  everything  that  was  printed 
about  Greg — the  accounts  of  his  ap- 
pearance in  New  York,  reviews  of 
"Monterey,"  everything — with  a  kind 
of  dull  wonder  that  I  had  once  held 
this  famous  man  in  my  arms  and  be- 
lieved that  he  belonged  to  me.  Now 
he  belonged  to  the  whole  world. 

It  was  three  weeks  after  Greg's  de- 
parture that  Ralph  Mont  came  to  see 
me  one  night,  unexpectedly. 

"I'm  glad  you're  home,"  he  said.  "I 
had  to  see  you — because  I'm  afraid, 
chipmunk,  I've  got  some  bad  news." 

"Greg?"  was  all  I  could  say. 

NO — not  exactly.  I — "  His  sensi- 
tive mouth  set  itself  in  a  firm,  un- 
happy line.  "I  hate  to  do  this  to  you. 
But  the  papers  will  have  it  tomorrow 
anyhow.  I  just  got  a  tip.  Greg's 
former  wife — the  one  he  got  a  divorce 
from  years  ago — has  turned  up.  She 
says  he  got  the  divorce  by  default, 
and  it  isn't  legal.  She  wants  him  to 
come  back  to  her." 

The  room — everything  before  my 
eyes — seemed  to  quiver,  and  then 
steady  itself.  "But — he's  married  to 
me,"  I  said  stupidly. 

"I'm  afraid  he  isn't — not  if  he's  still 
married  to  her." 

I  turned  away  from  him,  hating  to 
let  him  read  the  anguish  in  my  face 
— even  though  soon  I  would  have  to 
confide  in  him.  He  was  my  only  friend, 
the  only  one  I  could  count  on  for 
help.     He  touched  my  arm. 

"I'm  sorry,  Kay.  It's  tough.  But 
nobody  knows  except  me.  We  can 
figure  out  what's  best  to  do." 

."It's  not  that  simple,  Ralph,"  I  told 
him.  "You  see — I'm  going  to  have 
Greg's  baby." 

Will  Kay  be  able  to  save  her  baby 
from  being  born  under  the  shadow  of 
an  illegal  marriage?  Read  next 
month's  Radio  Mirror  for  the  drama- 
tic climax  of  her  fight  for  her  hus- 
band's name. 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


mured.  Both  men  watched  her  walk 
down  the  corridor  and  disappear 
through  the  door. 

"How  much  of  a  chance.  .  .  .?" 
Dick  asked  pleadingly. 

Johnson  liked  this  boy  with  his 
brave,  level  eyes.  He  liked  him 
enough  to  tell  him  the  truth.  "Not 
much  of  a  chance  at  all.  But  one  in 
a  thousand  if  her  father  gets  here  in 
time." 

HAD  he  known  the  emotional  state 
Robert  McClean  was  in  at  that  mo- 
ment he  wouldn't  have  counted  upon 
him  at  all.  The  scene  with  Virginia 
had  upset  Sue  and  they  had  left  the 
club  immediately. 

"Don't  cry,"  he  implored  her,  over 
and  over.  "Don't  cry,  Sue.  It  was 
horrible  for  you,  I  know.  But  I'll  see 
that  it  never  happens  again.  I'm  go- 
ing to  be  free.  And  I'm  going  to 
spend  my  life  making  you  happy." 

If  he  hadn't  taken  that  last  drink, 
when  they  reached  her  apartment, 
things  might  have  turned  out  dif- 
ferently. But  she  urged  it  on  him,  to 
steady  his  nerves.  That  was  the  way 
she  was!  She  catered  to  his  weak- 
nesses, for  it  was  through  them  that 
she  held  him. 

"I — I  just  can't  forget  Virginia's 
face,"  he  told  her,  taking  the  glass. 
"It  was  as  if  I  had  destroyed  some- 
thing inside  her." 

She  kissed  his  mouth  into  silence. 

"Sue,"  he  told  her  finally,  "you'll 
never  know  how  grateful  I  am  to 
you.    For  everything.    For  your  un- 


Doctor's  Folly 

(Continued  from  page  40) 

derstanding.  When  the  divorce  is 
granted  we'll  go  far  away,  you  and  I 
— and  we'll  never  come  back.  .  .  ." 

If  Louise  heard  him  say  that  she 
gave  no  sign.  She  was  standing  just 
within  the  doorway,  white-faced, 
swaying  a  little. 

"Robert!"  she  called.  "Robert!  Vir- 
ginia's dying.  There  was  an  accident. 
It's  a  brain  hemorrhage.  Only  you 
can  save  her.    She's  at  the  hospital." 

It  was  as  if  some  mechanized  part 
of  his  brain  sprang  into  action.  He 
went  to  the  telephone,  called  the  hos- 
pital, issued  orders.  And  as  he  rushed 
out  of  the  room,  perhaps  he  did  not 
even  hear  Sue  call  out  after  him. 

Traffic  was  heavy.  At  every  cross- 
street  the  light  was  against  them. 
Huddled  in  her  corner  of  the  cab, 
Louise  felt  time  flow  through  and 
over  her — rushing,  hurrying  time, 
every  second  precious  if  her  daugh- 
ter's life  was  to  be  saved.  While  in 
her  heart  she  wondered  if  Virginia's 
father  was  equal  to  the  delicate  job 
he  faced;  even  if,  by  some  miracle, 
they  were  not  too  late. 

Arthur  Johnson's  reaction  was  the 
same.  "You're  sure  you're  all  right?" 
he  asked;  and  in  the  operating  room, 
where  Virginia  lay  like  a  marble 
statue,  he  pointed  out  the  X-ray  de- 
tails as  if  he  dared  not  trust  Robert 
to  observe  for  himself. 

Robert  asked  a  nurse  to  wipe  his 
eyes.  They  were  misting  so  he 
couldn't  see. 

Harris,  the  anaesthetician,  said, 
"Respiration   thirty.    Pulse   fifty-two. 


Dropping  fast.  .  .  ." 

"Adrenalin!"  Robert  demanded.  But 
Arthur  stopped  him.  "You  can't,  yet!" 
he  said.  "Remember  the  hemor- 
rhage." 

"The  gauze  again,  please,"  Robert 
said,  like  a  man  in  a  thickening  fog. 
"My  eyes  .  .  ."  The  nurse  wiped 
them,  and  for  a  moment  he  stood  up- 
right, with  a  tremendous  effort.  "The 
trephine,"  he  called. 

"Robert!  Robert!"  Arthur  cried. 
"It's  in  your  hand!" 

No  one  in  that  deathly  still  oper- 
ating room  dared  to  breathe.  They 
knew  what  was  happening.  Some  of 
them  had  seen  it  before,  and  would 
never  forget.  The  shaking  fingers, 
the  staring  eyes  above  the  white 
mask,  the  uncertain  movements — 
they  all  meant  fear. 

The  trephine  dropped  to  the  floor. 

I'M  leaving  .  .  ."  Robert  McClean 
'  stumbled  toward  the  door.  "Arthur 
— you  do  it!" 

Half  blind,  he  went  on  to  the  wash 
room.  And  it  was  there,  some  thirty 
minutes  later,  when  his  mind  began 
to  clear,  that  he  had  a  full  and  hor- 
rible realization  of  the  thing  he  had 
done. 

In  the  corridor  Louise  McClean  and 
Dick  still  waited.  Louise  saw  Rob- 
ert shuffling  toward  them. 

"You're  dressed!"  she  said.  "What 
does  that  mean?    Robert!" 

Now  her  hands  were  on  his  shoul- 
ders.    Now  she  was  shaking  him. 

"What   happened?     Speak.    Robert, 


ART  MODEL 
WINS 

Gay  outdoors  girl,  she  keeps 

her  hair  lustrous,  glowing 

—despite  swirling  dust  and 

sticky  summer  heat 


Miss  Jinx  Falkenberg 

Glamorous 
Magazine  Cover  Girl,  Says: 

'Since  most  of  my  magazine  cover  pictures 
are  close-ups,  I  have  to  keep  my  hair  look- 
ing its  very  best!  So  Fm  really  enthusiastic 
about  Drene  Shampoo!  It  reveals  the  natu- 
ral beauty  of  my  hair  so  it's  glowing  and 
brilliant  when  I  step  before  a  camera!  And 
can  be  quickly  dressed  in  any  style  the 
photographer  wants." 

TET  your  hair  blow  in  the  breeze  these  sum- 
*-f  mer  days  .  .  .  And  yet  have  it  glamorous 
nights!  Like  this  famous  art  model,  you'll  thrill 
to  see  how  a  single  Drene  shampoo  glorifies 
gummy,  matted,  summer-dulled  hair  .  .  .  Re- 
veals all  its  enchanting,  natural  highlights 

august,  1939 


and  luster.  Even  leaves  hair  feeling  softer  and 
fresher — tbrillingly  clean! 

For  Drene  does  more  than  merely  wash  away 
dust,  perspiration  and  loose  dandruff.  It  actu- 
ally removes  that  dulling  film  (bathtub  ring) 
that  all  soaps  leave  on  hair.  Most  amazing, 
Drene  leaves  no  dulling  film  or  greasy,  dust- 
catching  film  itself. . .  Not  a  soap— not  an  oil! 
Yet,  instantly  foams  into  rich,  mild  lather- 
even  in  cool  water.  Just  one  sudsing  and  thor- 
ough rinsing  —  leaves  your  hair  looking 
softer,  lovelier — radiantly  free  of  dulling  film. 
No  lemon  or  vinegar  after-rinse    needed. 

So  many  millions  of  women  have  already 
switched  over  to  Drene  —  it's  America's 
largest-selling  shampoo!  Made  by  Procter  & 
Gamble.  Tested  and  approved  by  Good 
Housekeeping  bureau. 

No  soap  shampoo  can  give  Drene's  revolu- 
tionary results.  No  other  shampoo  is  licensed 
to  use  Drene's  new,  patented  safe  cleansing 


ingredient — so  refuse  substitutes.  At  drug,  de- 
partment or  lOtf  stores — insist  on  one  of  the 
two  kinds  of  Drene  . . .  Get  the  shampoo  really 
suited  to  your  type  of  hair!  And  see  your  hair 

glorified  this  Summer.  Trade  Mark  Reg.  V.  S.  Pat.  Off. 

drene 

Shampoo 


65 


ZiP  Depilatory  Cream 

CONTAINS  NO  BARIUM  SULPHIDE! 
•  I  have  created  a  new  and  better  hair 
remover,  far  superior  to  old-time  depila- 
tories ;  a  cream  which  can  be  used  with- 
out offense  to  others  in  your  household. 
My  new  ZiP  Depilatory  Cream  instantly 
removes  every  trace  of  hair.  Simply 
spread  on  and  rinse  off.  Good  stores. 


Also—  ZIP  Epilator 

IT'S  OFF  because  IT'S  OUT 

Actually  eliminates  superfluous  hair  with 

amazing  success.  Ideal  for  face.  Treatment 

or  FREE  Demonstration  at  my  Salon. 


Madame  Berths,  Specialist 
562  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK  (AT  46th  ST.) 


iwssry^,  K<N.ow'- 


NAILS 


AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 

NT  EW !     Smart,    long 

-"•^     tapering   nails   for 

everyone!  Cover  broken, 

short,   thin    nails    with 

Nu-Nails.   Canbeworn 

any  length  and  polished 

any  desired  shade.  Defies 

detection.    Waterproof. 

Easily  applied;  remains  firm.  Noeffecton 

nail  growth  or  cuticle.    Removed  at  will. 

Set  of  Ten,  20c.  All  5c  and  10c  stores. 

Mil     Id  A II    C     ARTIFICIAL 
nVMP(rML9  FINGERNAILS 

4042    W.     Lake    St.,      Dept.   16-H,      Chicago 


YOURS' 


■.'__■/  HI'     CHOOSE  THE  PERFUME 

TOlftllitWlMMM    OF  MOVIE  STARS  .  .  . 


STAR     OF     PARAMOUNT 


fyotZtkZAz.  6/00$  own 
special  PERFUME,  a  sensational  new  fragrance, 
adds  charm  and  sparkle  to  your  personality. 

Follow  Your  Movie   Star 

Ask  for  Franciska  Gaal  Perfume— High  Quality 
—Long  Lasting.  Purse  size  only  10*  at  all 
leading  5  &  10*  stores. 

WARREN-SMITH   CO. 

DEFIANCE,  OHIO 


"  *7<4e  Peftlume.  <d  the.  Movie.  £tati." 


66 


tell  me,  is  she  .  .  ." 

"Arthur's  with  her  in  there,  doing 
what  I  should  have  done,"  he  said. 
"You  may  as  well  know  it.  I  failed — 
failed  Ginny  when  she  needed  me 
most.  I've  been  thinking  .  .  .  And 
now  I  know  what  I've  done — to  you 
— to  her — and  to  myself  .  .  ." 

She  went  back  to  the  bench  and 
sat  down  beside  Dick  again.  She  was 
utterly  numb.  Then  she  began  to 
cry  and  her  sobs  came  as  if  they 
were  torn  from  her. 

Dick  was  scarcely  aware  of  the 
two  who  wept  beside  him.  Not  for 
one  split  second  did  he  take  his  eyes 
off  the  door  through  which  Arthur 
Johnson  at  last  must  come — to  tell 
them — 

When  the  door  did  open  Dick's 
cry  came  choked.  "Doctor  Johnson? 
Is  she  .  .  ." 

Arthur  stood  before  them,  smiling. 
"She's  alive,"  he  said.    "And  safe." 

And  those  blessed  words  brought 
Louise  and  Robert  McClean,  un- 
stumbling  and  unhesitatingly,  back 
to  each  other's  arms. 

Dick  did  not  even  try  to  hide  his 
tears.  "She'll  be  so  happy  to  live 
now,"  he  said.    "She'll  be  so  happy!" 

Louise  and  Robert  stretched  out 
their  arms  to  Arthur. 


"You've  done  a  wonderful  job," 
Robert  told  him.  "But  you  know 
that." 

Quietly  Arthur  shook  his  head. 
And  when  he  spoke  his  voice,  too, 
was  unsteady.  "I  know  nothing  of 
the  kind,"  he  said.  "I  never  believed 
in  miracles — until  I  picked  up  that 
trephine.  But  then  I  knew  it  wasn't 
my  hand  alone.  ...  I  can't  explain 
it.  It's  just  something  I  know  but 
don't  properly  understand." 

"Perhaps,"  Louise  ventured,  "an- 
other hand  guided  yours,  Arthur. 
Perhaps  He  took  the  destiny  of  our 
family  into  His  gentle  hands." 

"I  think  so,"  Arthur  agreed  rever- 
ently. 

For  one  brief  but  beautiful  moment 
he  let  the  three  who  loved  Virginia 
so  dearly  look  in  at  her  from  the 
doorway.  She  had  not  yet  re- 
gained consciousness.  But  while  they 
watched  there  a  smile  softened  her 
lips.  It  was  as  if  she  knew  the  hap- 
piness they  were  planning  for  her. 

It  wasn't  long  after  Virginia  re- 
covered that  she  and  Dick  were  mar- 
ried. And  I  can  wish  them  no  greater 
happiness  than  Louise  and  Robert 
McClean  have  known  through  all 
their  life  together,  except  for  those 
two  years  of  madness. 


Should  We  Send   Our  Men  to  War? 

{Continued  from  page  13) 


only  organization  in  the  world  today 
that  can  commit  a  crime  and  not  be 
punished  for  it.  A  nation  can  do  any- 
thing it  has  the  strength  to  do,  and 
do  it  without  punishment — simply  be- 
cause there  is  no  law  above  the  law 
of  the  sovereign  state.  That  law  will 
have  to  be  created,  or  we  will  always 
have  wars. 

"It  wasn't  created  after  the  last  war, 
because  we  weren't  wise  or  imagina- 
tive enough.  A  League  of  Nations 
was  set  up — in  which  the  United 
States  refused  to  take  part — when 
what  was  really  needed  was  a  union 
of  people,  a  union  of  the  people  of 
the  world,  made  up  of  the  people's 
regularly  elected  representatives,  and 
modeled  after  our  own  United  States. 

MAYBE  such  a  union,  to  act  as  an 
international  governor,  couldn't 
be  created  on  the  heels  of  another  war. 
Certainly  it  can't  be  created  now — 
not  without  some  totally  unforeseen 
event  to  change  the  international  situ- 
ation. Meanwhile,  there  is  the  very 
real  threat  of  war. 

"For  what  I'm  going  to  say,  I  know 
very  well  that  people  will  call  me  a 
war-monger,  but  I  don't  mind  par- 
ticularly. I've  been  called  many 
things.  The  Communists  call  me  a 
Fascist,  the  Fascists  call  me  a  Com- 
munist. I've  even  been  called  a  Jew, 
but  I  don't  happen  to  consider  that 
an  insult,  so  I  don't  pay  any  attention 
to  it. 

"I  don't  believe  war  is  inevitable, 
but  I  do  believe  we  have  to  show 
strength  to  maintain  peace.  If  we 
drift  on  a  do-nothing  policy,  we  will 
drift  into  war.  That  is  the  reason  I 
have  approved,  by  and  large  and  so 
far,  of  President  Roosevelt's  foreign 
policy.  He  knows  that  we  must  be  on 
our  guard,  and  must  keep  the  world 
convinced  that  the  United  States  is 
something  to  be  reckoned  with.  The 
last  war  might  never  have  occurred 
if  the  German  government  had  not 
believed  that   we   would   stay   out. 


"I'd  like  to  be  a  pacifist,  if  pacifism 
meant  living  in  peace.  But  there  are 
some  things  I  hate  worse  than  war. 
I  think  illimitable  terror  is  worse  than 
war.  I  think  being  allowed  to  live 
only  on  somebody  else's  terms  is 
worse  than  war.  And  I  think  per- 
petual international  anarchy  is  a  form 
of  war. 

"We  in  America  have  to  make  up 
our  minds!  If  we  don't  like  war,  it's 
up  to  us  just  as  much  as  it  is  to  the 
rest  of  the  world,  to  see  that  there 
isn't  any.  And,  paradoxically,  we  have 
to  be  ready  to  go  to  war  in  order  to 
keep  peace. 

"If  war  comes,  it  may  well  be  be- 
cause we  in  America  have  shirked  our 
responsibility  as  a  member  of  the 
family  of  nations — and  if  war  comes, 
we  will  pay  for  our  indifference  by 
being  drawn  into  it,  or  ruined  by  it. 
Then  it  will  be  too  late  to  ask  your- 
self, 'Should  we  let  our  men  go  to 
war?'  because  there  will  be  only  one 
answer.  They'll  go  whether  you  let 
them  or  not." 

And  there  you  have  it — the  opinion 
of  one  who  is  universally  acknowl- 
edged to  be  an  expert  on  world  af- 
fairs. Yet  she  was  speaking  not  only 
as  a  journalist,  but  as  a  woman,  and 
from  her  words  I  drew  the  obvious 
conclusion — that  if  a  general  Euro- 
pean war  were  to  break  out,  she 
would  be  in  favor  of  anything  that 
would  bring  a  quick  victory  to  Eng- 
land and  France,  and  defeat  to  the 
Rome-Berlin  axis.  No  matter  how 
much  it  hurt  her,  she  would  want  her 
men  to  go  to  war.  Convinced  as  she 
is,  from  her  knowledge,  that  they 
would  have  to  fight  eventually,  she 
would  want  them  to  go  quickly,  be- 
cause then  the  war  would  be  that 
much  shorter  and  cost  that  many  less 
lives. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  a  good  idea  for 
you,  the  women  of  America,  to  ask 
yourselves  that  same  question,  now — 
and  let  the  world  know  the  answer 
you  choose. 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


The  Case  of  the  Hollywood  Scandal 


but  I'm  not  going  to  take  the  rap 
alone." 

I  saw  Mr.  Foley's  eyes  widen  with 
surprise;  saw  Bruce  Eaton  start  in- 
credulously. The  city  officer  nodded. 
'"Now,"  he  said,  "you're  talking  sense." 

"All  right,"  I  told  him,  "here  come 
my  two  accomplices.  If  you  want  to 
get  the  goods  on  them,  go  to  it." 

The  officer  turned  to  his  men, 
"Okay,  you  boys  "  he  said,  "get  up  at 
the  windows.  You,"  to  the  cashier, 
"get  back  there  and  start  waiting  on 
them.   Make  it  snappy,  let's  go." 

The  men  dispersed  into  groups.  The 
officer  took  me  by  the  arm,  and  said, 
"You,  come  on  over  here  and  stand 
at  the  table.  Remember,  we're  making 
out  a  deposit." 

MRS.  TEMMLER  and  her  escort 
strode  directly  to  the  cashier's 
window.  She  said,  cooingly,  "My 
friend,"  with  a  nod  toward  the  man 
with  her,  "is  a  detective.  My  husband 
is  an  inventor.  He  had  an  invention  he 
wanted  to  sell,  and  left  notes  about 
the  secret  of  the  process  in  a  safety 
deposit  box  here.  The  box  is  number 
five.  I'm  suing  my  husband  for  divorce, 
and  I  have  here  a  court  order  appoint- 
ing this  gentleman  as  a  receiver  to 
take  charge  of  all  of  the  property  be- 
longing to  the  community.  Here's  a 
certified  copy  of  the  order." 

She  pushed  a  legal  looking  docu- 
ment across  the  counter. 

"And  don't  tell  me  that  you  haven't 
an  extra  key  to  it,"  she  went  on,  "be- 
cause we  know  that  you  have." 

The  cashier  glanced  helplessly 
about  him.     The  man  who  accompa- 


(Continued  from  page  37) 

nied  Mrs.  Temmler,  and  was  now 
posing  as  a  receiver  appointed  in  a 
divorce  action,  glanced  casually  over 
his  shoulder,  and  evidently  became 
suspicious  as  he  saw  the  men  who 
were  gathered  in  little  groups  in  the 
bank,  suddenly  frozen  into  attentive 
immobility — ail  eyes  on  Mrs.  Temm- 
ler. Then  he  saw  me.  I  saw  panic  in 
his  eyes.  He  turned  and  started  for 
the  door.  One  ox  the  officers  casually 
stepped  between  him  and  the  screen. 
Abruptly  I  saw  the  flash  of  a  fist. 

Mrs.  Temmler  turned  just  as  the 
city  officer  slammed  her  accomplice 
up  against  the  wall  so  hard  that  it 
shook  the  building.  Then,  she,  too, 
started  to  run,  but  the  men  grabbed 
her.  The  man  who  had  told  me  he 
was  a  detective  had  his  wrists  circled 
by  handcuffs;  and  Mrs.  Temmler  was 
in  the  grip  of  one  of  the  officers. 
The  city  officers  in  charge  said: 
"Okay,  sister,  here  are  your  accom- 
plices. Now  go  ahead  with  the  sketch." 

I  tried  to  make  my  laugh  sound 
casual  and  carefree,  but  I  knew  it 
was  a  hollow  failure  as  soon  as  I 
heard  it.  I  managed,  however,  to 
make  my  voice  breezy  and  noncha- 
lant. "Don't  be  silly.  I  was  simply 
fixing  things  so  you'd  trap  these 
people   intelligently." 

The  handcuffed  man  sneered, 
"That's  what  you  say!  I'm  an  opera- 
tive, I've  been  shadowing  this  little 
lady  ever  since  she  started  to  work 
for  that  man,  Foley,  over  there." 

"Wait  a  minute,"  the  officer  inter- 
rupted, staring  hard  at  Foley.  "Is 
this  woman  working  for  you?" 

He  nodded. 


I  saw  the  officer's  lips  tighten.  He 
said  to  the  handcuffed  detective. 
"What's  your  name?" 

"Thompson  Garr." 

"All  right,  Garr.     Go  ahead." 

WELL,"  Garr  said.  "She  went  out 
to  Temmler's  house  the  night  of 
the  murder.  She  went  in  there  by 
herself.  When  she  went  in,  Carter 
Wright  was  alive.  He  had  the  key  to 
that  safety  deposit  box  with  him. 
When  this  woman  came  out.  Wright 
was  dead,  and  she  had  the  key." 

I  realized  that  circumstantial  evi- 
dence had  caught  me  in  a  trap.  I 
whirled  to  the  detective,  and  said,  ac- 
cusingly, "And  you  and  that  blonde 
accomplice  of  yours  tried  to  run  me 
down  a  block  from  Temmler's  house." 

Garr  said,  easily,  "I  didn't  try  to  run 
you  down,  sister.   I  was  tailing  you." 

Mr.  Foley  said,  "Just  a  minute, 
gentlemen,  I  think  I  can  clarify  the 
situation.  The  woman  who  is  with 
this  man  appeared  at  my  office  earlier 
in  the  day.  She  stated  she  was  Mrs. 
Charles  Temmler,  that  Carter  Wright 
had  stolen  the  key  to  the  safety  de- 
posit box  from  his  employer;  that  her 
husband  didn't  know  anything  about 
the  theft,  and  she  was  afraid  to  have 
him  find  out,  because  it  would  in- 
dicate she  had  given  the  chauffeur  the 
opportunity  to  steal  the  key." 

Mr.  Foley  took  a  telegram  from  his 
pocket.  "I  wired  a  detective  agency 
to  check  up  on  Mrs  Charles  Temmler. 
I  find  that  Mrs.  Charles  Temmler  is 
with  her  husband  in  New  York  City. 
I  also  find  that  Carter  Wright  had  a 
woman  traveling  with  him  as  his  com- 


' 


ALL  WOMEN  MNT10VE 

don't  msy? 


■■ 


THEN  WHY  DO  SO 
MANyOFTHEM 
RISK  LOSING  THE 
CHARM  OF  CLEAR 
SMOOTH  SKIN  ? 


^iiiCOlUMBIA  PICTURE  STAR^I 


^•osmetic  Skin — dullness,  tiny 
blemishes,  enlarged  pores — is  caused 
by  not  removing  stale  cosmetics, 
dust  and  dirt  thoroughly.  Clever 
girls  use  all  the  cosmetics  they  wish, 
but  they  remove  them  thoroughly 
with  Lux  Toilet  Soap  — the  mild 
white  soap  with  ACTIVE  lather. 


9  out  of  10  Screen  Stars  use 


august,  1939 


67 


SIZES  SMALLER? 

_  HAT  is  just  what  the 
ThynmoIdP^r/eraWRubber 
Girdle  will  do  for  you!  But 
you  won't  believe  such  a  dras- 
tic change  can  be  possible 
unless  you  actually  try  it  your- 
self. That  is  why  we  want  to 
send  you  a  THYNMOLD 
Girdle  and  Brassiere  to  test 
for  10  days  at  our  expense! 
If  you  cannot  be  fitted  with 
a  dress  smaller  than  you 
normally  wear  ...  it  won't 
cost  you  a  penny! 

Appear  Slimmer  At  Once! 

Broad  hips,  bulging  waist- 
line, and  diaphragm  rolls  . . . 
are  smoothed  out  instantly. 
Made  of  pure  Para  rubber, 
perforated  for  ventilation, 
lined  with  soft  fabric, 
THYNMOLD  is  delightfully 
cool  and  comfortable  for 
SUMMER.  Separate  over- 
lapping Brassiere  gives  sup- 
port and  freedom  of  action. 
Send  for  FREE  trial  offer. 


DIRECT    PRODUCTS    CO.,   INC. 

Dept.  188,  358  Fifth  Avenue,,  New  York 

Kindly  send  illustrated  folder,  sample  of  perforated 

material  and  full  details  of  your  10-day  Trial  Offer. 

Name, 

Address 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 

Size  8 x  lO  inches 
or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  fall  length 
or  baet  form,  groups,  land- 
scapes, pet  animals,  etc., 
or  enlargements  of  any 
part  of  group  picture.  Safe 
return  of  original  photo  _  ,, 
guaranteed.  3  TOT  $1.00 

SEND  NO  MONEY ^atBTJpp8hh°it 

(any  size)  and  within  a  week  yoa  will  receive 
your  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade- 
less. Fay  postman  47c  plus  postage  — or  Bend  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  sent  C.  0.  D.  78c  plus  post- 
ape  or  send  80c  and  we  pay  postage.  Take  advantage  of  this  amazing 
otter  now.  faend  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 

STANDARD     ART     STUDIOS 
113   S.    Jefferson   St.  Dept.    1549-K  Chicago,    Illinois 


47 


Do  the  entire 
wash  this  n&w  way! 

Your  iron  fairly  glides  when 
you  use  this  wonderful  new 
way  to  hot  starch.  You  can 
make  a  pint  or  gallons  in  no 
time  at  all.  No  waste.  No 
cooking.  Nothing  to  add. 
Gives  a  lovely  soft  "finish"  and 
gleaming  freshness.  Try  it. 

THANK  YOU -i 

THEHUBINGERCO.,No. '747,  Keokuk,  la.  J 

Your  free  sample  of  QUICK  ELASTIC,  please,  | 

"That  Wonderful  Way  to  Hot  Starch." 


Name.. 


(^Address J 

68 


mon-law  wife,  and  the  description  of 
this  woman  tallies  identically  with 
that  of  ...  " 

"You  lie,"  she  screamed,  and  jerking 
herself  free  of  the  officer  who  was 
holding  her,  made  a  sudden  wild  rush 
for  the  door. 

She  almost  made  the  door,  but  they 
subdued  her,  and  got  handcuffs  on  her. 

MR.  FOLEY  said,  "I  think,  gentle- 
men, you'll  find  that  Thompson 
Garr,  the  detective  here,  was  hired  by 
Mr.  Temmler  to  get  back  the  key  to 
this  safety  deposit  box,  but  Garr  saw 
no  reason  why  he  should  get  a  poten- 
tial fortune  and  turn  it  back  to  Charles 
Temmler.  He  decided  to  get  the  key, 
recover  the  contents  of  the  box,  and 
keep  whatever  he  found  there. 

"He  first  resorted  to  trickery,  and 
then  to  violence,  He  actually  got  the 
key,  but  lost  it,  and,  even  then,  didn't 
know  where  the  safety  deposit  box 
was  located.  He  knew  that  Padgham 
and  Wright  were  going  to  reach  an 
agreement,  and  that  that  agreement 
was  to  be  negotiated  through  my  of- 
fice. He  acted  upon  the  entirely 
natural  assumption  that  the  informa- 
tion he  wanted  would  be  contained 
in  the  agreement. 

"He  deliberately  injured  my  secre- 
tary in  an  automobile  accident, 
planted  one  of  his  operatives  in  the 
employment  agency  which  handles  all 
of  my  employment  problems.  His 
operative,  Miss  Blair,  had  an  inside 
track  with  Miss  Benson,  who  runs  the 
agency.  Miss  Benson  recommended 
her  to  me  very  highly,  and  I  probably 
would  have  accepted  her  if  she  hadn't 
made  the  mistake  of  thinking  she 
could  land  a  job  more  through  her 
sex  appeal  than  through  ability. 

"Then,  after  Carter  Wright's  death, 
this  woman,  who  had  been  passing 
herself  off  as  his  wife,  saw  an  oppor- 
tunity to  trick  me  into  getting  posses- 
sion of  the  key.  She  thought  either 
Padgham  or  I  must  have  it,  so  she 
posed  as  Mrs.  Temmler,  and  tried  a 
bold  and  audacious  trick.  It  didn't 
work.  Shortly  after  she  tried  that, 
however,  Garr  must  have  got  in 
touch  with  her.  You  can  see  what 
happened;  they  hatched  up  a  fake 
court  action,  in  which  she  sued  a 
fictitious  husband  under  an  assumed 
name,  and  got  this  court  order." 

The  city  officer  seemed  impressed. 
He  said  to  Bruce  Eaton,  "How  did  it 
happen  you  got  the  key?" 

"I  gave  it  to  him,"  I  said,  before 
Bruce  Eaton  could  answer.  "I  found 
it  on  the  floor  of  Mr.  Temmler's  house 
when  I  went  there  to  get  Carter 
Wright  to  sign  the  agreement." 

Mr.  Foley  said,  "Surely,  you  gentle- 
men don't  need  to  detain  Mr.  Eaton. 
He  isn't  going  to  run  away." 

"How  do  we  know?"  the  officer 
asked. 

Mr.  Foley  laughed,  and  said,  "In 
the  first  place,  he's  innocent;  in  the 
second  place,  even  if  he  wanted  to 
run,  there'd  be  no  place  for  him  to 
go.  Every  man,  woman,  and  child, 
who  has  ever  been  to  a  movie,  knows 
Bruce  Eaton." 

The  sheriff  said,  "I  reckon  that's 
right,  boys." 

Mr.  Foley  said,  "I  think  I  can  finish 
with  the  rest  of  these  details,  Miss 
Bell.  I'd  like  to  have  you  go  back  to 
the  office  and  wait  for  me.  You'll 
drive  her  back,  won't  you,  Mr.  Eaton?" 

"Certainly,"  Eruce  Eaton  said.  "It 
will  be  a  pleasure." 

I  said,  "Do  you  want  to  give  me 
any  instructions  about  these  papers  in 
the  bank  case,  Mr.  Eaton?    I  haven't 


them  in  the  files,  but  they're  where  I 
can  put  my  hand  on  them." 

I  saw  him  frown. 

"No,"  he  said,  thoughtfully. 

It  takes  a  long  time  under  ordinary 
circumstances  for  two  people  to  get 
to  know  each  other,  but  when  some 
emergency  arises  and  two  persons  are 
teamed  up  against  the  outside  world 
they  either  click,  or  they  don't.  Mr. 
Foley  and  I  clicked.  I  felt  suddenly 
as  though  I'd  known  him  all  my  life. 

"After  what  happened  last  night,"  I 
said,  "I  want  to  be  sure  there  won't 
be  any  misunderstandings.  You  didn't 
want  me  to  get  those  papers  in  that 
bank  case?" 

There  was  comprehension  in  his 
eyes.  "Yes,  I  did.  I  hope  you  didn't 
misunderstand  me." 

I  LAUGHED  and  said,  "Quite  the 
'  contrary.  I  feel  any  difficulty  would 
be  quite  vice  versa,"  which  I  hoped 
was  sufficiently  goofy  to  fool  the  of- 
ficers.   I  knew  Mr.  Foley  would  get  it. 

"Exactly,"  he  said. 

The  officer  said,  "Well,  don't  stand 
there  chinning.  We  have  work  to  do. 
Get  started,  you  two — if  you're  going." 

"I  take  it,  then,  that  you'll  take  care 
of  that  matter?"  I  asked  Mr.  Foley. 

"Yes.  You  took  the  papers  out  of 
the  file?" 

"Yes,  Mr.  Foley.  If  you  want  them 
you  can  get  them  any  time  before 
lunch  tomorrow." 

I  saw  that  for  a  moment  he  was 
puzzled.  Then  his  face  lit.  "Oh,  yes," 
he  said.  "I'll  take  care  of  the  matter 
at  the  earliest  opportunity." 

I  nodded  to  Bruce  Eaton.  "Ready," 
I  said. 

Bruce  Eaton  drove  rather  slowly, 
returning  to  Los  Angeles.  Several 
times  I  caught  him  stealing  quick 
glances  at  me,  sizing  me  up,  but  it 
wasn't  until  we  had  left  Pomona  be- 
hind that  he  said,  "I  wonder  if  you 
realize  just  how  much  it  means  to 
Woodly  Page,  and  to  me — what  you've 
done?" 

"I  haven't  done  anything,"  I  said, 
making  the  usual  stereotyped  answer, 
with  my  mind  not  at  all  on  what  he 
was  saying,  but  on  what  must  be 
happening  back  in  Las  Almiras,  won- 
dering if  I  shouldn't  have  stuck  by 
Mr.  Foley  until  after  the  situation  had 
been  finally  cleared  up. 

Bruce  Eaton  said,  "Won't  you  have 
dinner  with  me  tonight?" 

"You  forget,"  I  told  him,  "I'm  a 
working  girl." 

"But  you  don't  work  in  the 
evenings." 

"I  may  have  to." 

"Well,  let's  take  a  chance  that  you 
won't." 

"I'm  awfully  sorry,  Mr.  Eaton, 
but  .  .  ." 

"Aren't  you  going  to  call  me 
Bruce?" 

I  flashed  him  a  smile,  and  said,  "All 
right,  Bruce,  I'm  scrry.  I'm  worried 
about  Mr.  Foley." 

"Your  boss,  Mr.  Foley,  looks  to  me 
very  much  like  a  person  who  could 
take  care  of  himself,  under  almost 
any  circumstances,"  Bruce  Eaton  said. 
"I  don't  think  you  need  to  worry 
about  him,  at  all." 

"I'm  worried  just  the  same." 

"Well,  how  about  that  dinner  date?" 
he  asked. 

"Thanks  all  the  same,  but  I'm  hold- 
ing the  evening  open  for  the  boss. 
May  I  have  a  rain  check  on  it?" 

"You  most  certainly  may,"  he  said, 
and  then,  after  a  moment,  added,  as 
he  pushed  his  foot  down  on  the 
throttle,  "And  I  presume  that  means 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


you're  in  a  hurry  to  get  back  to  Los 
Angeles  and  your  office." 

The  car  leaped  ahead  like  a  fright- 
ened animal,  until  I  braced  my  feet 
against  the  floor  boards,  and  watched 
the  quivering  needle  of  the  speed- 
ometer. Bruce  Eaton  concentrated  on 
the  driving.  It  wasn't  until  he'd  stop- 
ped the  car  in  front  of  my  office  build- 
ing that  he  took  my  hand  and  said, 
"Claire,  you've  done  a  great  deal  for 
Woodley  Page.  You've  done  a  lot 
more  for  me.  1  don't  suppose  there's 
any  use  trying  to  tell  you  how  much." 

LIE  looked  as  if  he  wanted  to  say 
•  '  more,  but  someone  recognized  him 
as  he  stood  there  holding  the  door 
open  for  me.  People  began  to  crane 
their  necks,  so  I  just  gave  his  arm  a 
squeeze  and  said,  "It's  been  grand 
getting  to  know  you,  Mr " 

"Bruce,"  he  interrupted. 

"Bruce,"  I  said,  and  grinned. 

"Right,  Claire."  he  told  me.  "I'll  be 
giving  you  a  buzz." 

I  crossed  the  sidewalk  to  the  office 
building.  People  stared  at  me  as 
though  I'd  been  a  queen. 

Mr.  Foley  didn't  come  in  until 
nearly  six  o'clock. 

"Great  heavens!"  he  said.  "Are  you 
still  here?" 

I  nodded. 

"You're  supposed  to  go  home  at 
five   o'clock." 

"But  I  hadn't  heard  from  you,  and 
.  .  .  and  I  was  waiting." 

"What  happened  to  your  actor 
friend?"  he  asked,  frowning. 

"He  wanted  me  to  go  to  dinner,"  I 
said.    "I  took  a  rain  check  on  it." 

"Why  the  rain  check?" 

"I  wanted  to  hear  from  you.  I  was 
worried  about  leaving  you  in  a  spot 
there  at  the  bank." 

He  looked  at  me  with  frowning 
contemplation  as  though  perhaps  try- 
ing to  find  confirmation  in  my  face  of 
something  he  had  heard  in  my  voice 
So  I  said  rapidly,  "Tell  me  what  hap- 
pened." 

"Nothing  much."  he  said.  "The 
woman  was  afraid  she  was  going  to 
get  roped  in  on  the  murder  rap.  When 
the  going  got  good  and  rough,  she 
caved  in  and  put  all  the  blame  on 
Garr's  shoulders.  Garr  tried  to  get 
out  by  making  her  the  goat.  When  I 
left,  they  were  both  going  sixty  miles 
an  hour,  calling  names  and  making 
accusations.  I  lifted  the  letters  out 
of  the  cashier's  lunch  box." 

"Do  you  know  exactly  what  hap- 
pened on  that  murder?"  I  asked 

He  grinned,  "I  think  so.  One  of  the 
things  thats  been  puzzling  you  is 
what  happened  to  your  shorthand 
notebook  and  that  agreement  in  the 
brief  case.   Right?" 

I  nodded. 

"Well,"  he  said,  "you  see  it's  this 
wa.y-  Padgham  went  out  to  the  house 
a  little  early.  He  got  there  a  few 
minutes  before  you  did.  He  found 
the  corpse  in  the  upstairs  room.  Your 
actor  friend  had  evidently  been  tied 
and  gagged  in  the  closet— Garr  ad- 
mitted slugging  him  and  tying  and 
gagging  him  after  a  struggle  but 
wo^idn't  admit  the  murder— Anyway 
Padgham  beat  it.  After  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes  he  started  worrying  about 
what  was  going  to  happen  to  Woodley 
^age.    He  wondered  if  Carter  Wright 

Saafe?vnS  t0AaVe  -the  k^  t0  S 
l*rf  &  dep£SI^  box  ln  his  Possession, 
and  thought  it  would  be  a  good  plan 

M?u£ut  He  drove  back  t0™d 

He  didn't  dare  to  be  seen  in  the 
house,    so    he    took    a    flashlight    out 

AUGUST,   1939 


-ANDYOUR  COMECWSm SM/l£ 


Only  PEPSODENT  Powder  has  IRIUM 

THE  COSTLIER  INGREDIENT 

to  brush  away  dingy  surface-stains  from  teeth 
.  .  .  reveal  their  full  pearly  brilliance! 

•  Lovely  to  look  at. ..delightful  to  know.. .a  girl  with  a  sparkling  "Come- 
Closer"  Smile!  Start  today  the  irium  way  with  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder, 
and  discover  for  yourself  that  irium  has  what  it  takes  ! 

Because  of  irium,  the  costlier  ingredient,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder  is 
extra  effective.  For  irium,  wonderful  cleansing  discovery,  helps  gently 
brush  away  unsightly  surface- stains.  See  how  speedily  Pepsodent  Powder 
can  polish  your  teeth  to  a  dazzling  natural  brilliance  you  may  never  have 
dreamed  possible!  Notice,  too,  that  it  checks  bad  breath  as  it  cleans. 

Proved  Safe  for  Tooth  Enamel 

What's  more,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder  is  eco- 
nomical...thorough. ..safe!  It  contains  NO  GRIT, 
NO  BLEACH,  NO  DRUGS.  Order  Pepsodent 
Powder  now.  .  .  learn  why  already  over 
36  million  cans  have  been  bought! 

u9     ...and  Larger  Economy  Size 


~CO0cmm 

use  PEPSODENT 
POWDER 


SKINNY? 


THOUSANDS  GAIN 
10  TO  25  LBS. 
%  QUICK  1W\$ 
A  SIMPLE  WAY 


ARE  you  afraid  you  can  never  be  naturally 
-  attractive  in  a  bathing  suit?  Well,  thou- 
sands of  girls  who  once  were  skinny,  tired, 
nervous— almost  ashamed  to  be  seen  on  the 
beach — have  easily  put  on  just  the  pounds 
they  needed,  gained  normal  health  and  pep  and 
the  natural  good  looks  and  popularity  these 
bring — with  these  scientifically  prepared, 
easy-to-take  little  Ironized  Yeast  tablets. 

Science  gives  the  answer 

You  see,  scientists  have  discovered  that 
countless  people  today  are  thin,  rundown, 
tired,  jittery — often  unable  to  eat  and  sleep 
properly — simply  because  they  don't  get  suf- 
ficient Vitamin  B  and  iron  from  their  daily 
food.  Without  enough  of  these  two  vital  sub- 
stances you  may  lack  appetite  and  not  get  the 
most  body-building  good  out  of  what  you  eat. 
Now  you  get  these  exact  missing  substances  in  these 
marvelous  little  Ironized  Yeast  tablets.  No  wonder  they 
have  helped  thousands  of  people  who  needed  these  sub- 
stances to  gain  new  naturally  attractive  pounds,  new  pep, 
popularity  and  success — often  in  just  a  few  weeks! 

Make  this  money-back  test 

Get  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  from  your  druggist  today.  If 
with  the  first  package  you  don't  eat  better  and  FEEL 
better,  with  much  more  strength  and  pep — if  you're  not 
convinced  that  Ironized  Yeast  will  give  you  the  new 
normally  attractive  pounds,  new  energy  and  life  you've 
longed  for,  the  price  of  the  first  package  promptly  re- 
funded by  the  Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

But  just  one  warning  1  Due  to  the  success  of  Ironized 
Yeast,  a  number  of  cheap,  inferior  substitutes  have 
sprung  up.  Of  course  inferior  substitutes  do  not  give  the 
same  results.  So  always  insist  on  the  genuine  Ironized 
Yeast,  Look  for  "IY"  stamped  on  each  tablet. 

Special  offer! 

To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health  right  away, 
we  make  this  special  offer.  Purchase  a  package  of 
Ironized  Yeast  tablets  at  once,  cut  out  the  seal  on  the 
box  and  mail  it  to  us  with  a  clipping  of  this  paragraph. 
We  will  send  you  a  fascinating  new  book  on  health, 
"New  Facts  About  Your  Body."  Remember,  results  with 
the  first  package — or  money  refunded.  At  all  druggists. 
Ironized  Yeast  Co.,   Inc.,    Dept.  228.   Atlanta.   Ga. 


of  his  car  and  slipped  it  in  his  pocket. 
Then  he  went  around  to  the  back 
screen  porch,  pulled  a  master  switch 
which  plunged  the  whole  place  in 
darkness,  and  walked  around  to  the 
front  door.  Ha  rang  the  doorbell, 
just  as  a  precaution,  not  thinking  it 
possible  anyone  was  in  the  house,  but 
not  wanting  to  take  a  chance  on  being 
discovered  if  someone  did  happen  to 
be  there.  When  you  opened  the 
door,  it  almost  knocked  him  over. 

"You  didn't  notice  the  significant 
part  of  his  conversation.  He  didn't 
ask  you  anything  about  when  the 
lights  went  off,  and  despite  the  fact 
the  house  was  in  darkness,  started 
upstairs  to  see  what  he  could  find. 
That  shows  he  had  a  flashlight  in  his 
pocket,  and  he  wouldn't  have  had  a 
flashlight  with  him  unless  he'd  taken 
it,  knowing  that  he  had  use  for  it. 

"So,"  Mr.  Foley  went  on,  "after 
thinking  the  matter  over,  I  got  hold 
of  Padgham,  accused  him  point- 
blank  and  made  him  admit  the  whole 
business,  in  addition  to  telling  me 
about  the  real  purpose  back  of  the 
agreement.  It  was,  of  course,  a  spe- 
cies of  blackmail." 

"But  why  did  Mr.  Padgham  steal 
the  agreement  and  my  shorthand 
notebook?"    I  asked.    "If  he.  .  .  ." 

Mr.  Foley  grinned  and  said,  "He 
didn't.  Now  don't  get  mad,  Miss  Bell, 
.but  I'm  the  guilty  one.  I  lifted  the 
agreement  out  of  your  brief  case 
while  you  were  in  the  drugstore, 
telephoning  the  police.  I  came  up  to 
the  office  late  last  night  to  get  your 
shorthand  notebook.  I  was  afraid 
you  were  going  to  get  dragged  into  it. 
I  was  afraid  the  police  would  grab 
the  agreement,  and  I  didn't  think  that 
was  exactly  the  right  way  to  treat  my 
clients." 

"Then  why  didn't  you  tell  me?"  I 
asked. 

"Because  then  you'd  have  had  to  lie 
to  the  police.  As  it  was,  you  rather 
suspected  Padgham  of  having  taken 


the  agreement,  which  was  perfectly 
swell  as  far  as  I  was  concerned.  .  .  . 
Why  did  you  take  a  rain  check  on 
Bruce  Eaton's  dinner  invitation?" 

I  felt  color  in  my  cheeks,  but  tried 
to  make  my  vcice  sound  casual.  "I 
thought  perhaps  you  might  want 
me.  .  .  ." 

"I  do,"  he  said,  "Let's  go  out  where 
we  can  eat  and  dance  and  forget  all 
this." 

That  finished  the  case  as  far  as  the 
office  was  concerned.  As  far  as  I'm 
concerned  it's  just  started  things,  and 
I  don't  know  how  or  where  they're 
going  to  end.  Bruce  Barton  called  me 
at  the  office  this  morning,  insisting  on 
a  definite  date  for  dinner. 

Mr.  Foley  came  in  a  few  minutes 
ago  and  paused  by  my  desk  to  look 
down  at  me.  I  don't  think  I  can  ever 
forget  last  night,  with  the  rhythm  of 
the  dance  music,  and  drifting  across 
the  floor  in  his  arms.  He  said,  "Let's 
do  that  again  sometime,  Claire." 

I  nodded. 

"Soon,"  he  said. 

I  didn't  tell  him  about  Bruce's  call. 
"Any  time,"  I  told  him. 

He  put  his  hand  on  mine  for  a  min- 
ute, and  said,  "You  look  mighty  sweet 
with  that  red  ribbon  tied  around  your 
hair,"  and  then,  as  though  afraid  he'd 
become  too  personal,  made  a  great 
show  of  grabbing  his  mail  and  bus- 
tling into  the  office. 

I  picked  up  the  paper  with  its  big 
headlines  reading, 
"POLICE  OBTAIN  CONFESSION 

IN  WRIGHT  MURDER  CASE." 
I  started  to  read  and  ...  I  picked  up 
the  receiver  as  Mr.  Foley  buzzed  my 
signal.  I  thought  he  wanted  to  give 
me  some  dictation  so  I  was  reaching 
for  my  book,  but  instead  he  said, 
"How  about  lunch  today?" 

I  didn't  dare  answer  right  away — 
not  after  what  happened  last  night. 
He's  too  darned  clever  at  reading 
voices. 

The  End 


Debutantes — You  Can  Have  Them! 

(Continued  from  page  17) 


TUNE  IN  ON  JOHN  J.ANTHONY'S  GOOD  WILL  HOUR. 

See   your   local  newspaper   for   exact   time   and   station. 


70 


thing.  Maybe  it's  old-fashioned  to 
want  kids — all  right,  then  I  am  old- 
fashioned!  But  that's  the  way  it  is. 
We've  got  to  forget  it." 

No.  Soft  words  of  comfort  would  not 
help  him.  Well,  rouse  him  to  a  greater 
anger.  "All  right,  Eddie,"  she  said  in 
a  small  voice.  "After  all — you  know 
how  much  you  love  me." 

"What's  it  matter  how  much  I  love 
you — when  I  can't  afford  to  do  the 
things  I  want  to  do  for  you?" 

Pam  thought  of  her  home — the 
Bruce  mansion,  its  corps  of  servants, 
its  luxury,  and  its  deadly  dullness. 
How  could  she  make  him  understand 
how  little  money  meant  to  happiness? 
For  an  instant  the  truth  was  on  the 
tip  of  her  tongue — but  she  stopped. 
She  didn't  dare.  The  deception  must 
go  on,  or  she  would  lose  him  forever. 
She  would  let  it  go  on,  for  the  rest  of 
her  life,  if  by  doing  so  she  could  keep 
him.  She  said  lamely,  "But  money's 
nothing,  Eddie." 

"Nothing,  huh?  Have  you  any  idea 
what  we  could  do  with  five  thousand 
bucks?  We  could  get  married  tomor- 
row— I'd  buy  you  some  clothes — we 
could  send  Dad  to  a  good  hospital  and 
find  out  what's  really  the  matter  with 
him — we  could  make  a  payment  on 
a  little  house  somewhere — and  I  could 
have  that  lab.  I  need,  so  I  could  make 


every  city  in  the  country  a  better  and 
cleaner  place  to  live  in!  If  it's  any 
satisfaction  to  you,  I  do  love  you  so 
much  I  can't  see  straight — but  that's 
the  end  of  it." 

CDDIE  ADAMS,"  she  declared,  "it 
■-  isn't!  If  you  don't  propose  to  me — 
Eddie,  we're  going  to  get  married — 
tomorrow!" 

"You're  crazy!"  But  a  light  began  to 
nicker,  far  back  in  his  eyes. 

"Sure  I  am.  But  I  don't  care.  Why, 
you  darn  fool,  I  love  you  so  much  I'd 
marry  you  even  if  you  were  rich! 
We're  going  to  Greenwich  tomorrow!" 

The  light  in  Eddie's  eyes  was  blazing 
now.  "What?  And  spend  seven  dollars 
on  train  fare?  Nix.  We'll  get  a  license 
tomorrow,  wait  five  days — and  then 
go  to  the  city  hall  in  a  taxi." 

They  tiptoed  up  the  stairway  to  the 
apartment.  "Going  to  wake  your 
mother  and  tell  her?"  Pam  whispered. 

"Sure,"   he  whispered  back.    "I — " 

And  stopped.  There  was  a  line  of 
light  under  the  apartment  door. 

Eddie  threw  the  door  open.  Mrs. 
Adams  and  the  doctor  stood  in  the 
living  room,  their  faces  white  and 
drawn  under  the  glaring  electric  light. 

Pam  stood  quite  still  listening  to  the 
hurried,  whispered  explanations. 
Eddie's    father — a    sudden    collapse — 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


WRIST  WATCH 


a  lady's  or 
man's  smart 
new,    guaran- 
teed   Jeweled, 
accurate    Wrist 
Watch  FREE  of 
extra  cost  with  every  Simu- 
lated  Diamond   Ring   ordered 
now  and  paid  for  on  our  easy 
credit   plan.     Send   no   money 
with    order.     Simply   pay    for 
Ring    on     easy    payments    of 
first    month    and    take 
a    year    to     pay     balance    of 
$2. on— total  only   53.59.     We 

trust  you.  XO  days'  trial.  YOU  PAY  NOTHING  EXTRA 
FOR  WATCH,  now  or  later.  Just  send  name  and  address- 
no  money.  Your  order  will  come  by  return  mail  in 
Special   Gift  Box.     We  even   pay  postage. 

Empire  Diamond  Co.,   Dept.  828,   Jefferson,    Iowa 


MONEY 

Easily 
Made 
SPARE 
TIME 


Make  up  to  $35  in  a  week.  Show  beau- 
tiful Christmas  Cards  with  sender's 
name,  50  for  SI.  Choice  of  16  designs. 
Also  " America's  Favorite"  21-card 
Christmas  Assortment  for  $1.  You 
make  50c.  Nine  other  Assortments  of 
Christmas     Cards,     Gift     Wrapping's, 
Everyday    Cards.    Fast    sellers.    FREE 
samples  —  write  today.  Mention  if  also  inter- 
ested in  selling  fine  DeLtLxe  Personal  Christmas  Cards. 

Wetmore  &  Sugden,  Inc.,  Dept.   58   nZTWSStm 

74S  Monroe  Ave.,  Rochester,  N.Y.    WUlSM^A 


FREE 

ENLARGEMENT 

Just  to  get  acquainted,  we  will  beau- 
tifully enlarge  any  snapshot,  photo, 
Kodak  picture,  print  or  negative  to  5x7 
inches  FREE — if  you  enclose  this  ad 
with  10c  for  return  mailing.  Informa- 
tion on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 

with  a  FREE  frame,  sent  immediately.  Your 
original  returned  with  your  free  enlargement. 
Look  over  your  pictures  now  and  send  your 
favorite  snapshot  or  negative  today  as  this  free 
offer  is  limited.  DEAN  STUDIOS,  Dept.  286, 
118   N.    15th    St.,    Omaha,    Neb. 


#*£ 

STOPS 

bovy 

0V0PS 

7HHEW  SAFE  WAYS 
U  flush  CTTCAM 

^■pj^    for  underarm  perspiration 

Q  flush  LIQUIP 

^1^   checksperspiration  1  to  3  days 

Q+iwshfOWtTER 

^^r     use  on  sanitary  napkins 

\ 

0t 

/'■•■ 

10  SIZCS  at  io'coumtths 

1SC.  50* AT  BBUC ,  OETT.  STOKES 

1  ' 

no     PSORIASIS 


MAKE  THE  ONE 

SPOT 

TEST. 


(SCALY    SKIN    TROUBLE) 

D€RiTIOIL 


ive  it  yourself  no  matter 
v  long  you  have  suffered 
or  what  you  have  tried. 
Beautiful  book  on  Pso- 
riasis and  Dermoil  with 
amazing  true  photo- 
graphic proof  of  re- 
Its   also    FREE. 


(END  FOB 

VGEMCROUS 

>)  TRIAL  Slit 

I  FREE 


Don't    mistake    eczerr 

for    the    stubborn,    ugly 

embarrassing  scaly  skin 

disease  Psoriasis.  Apply 

non  -  staining      Dermon. 

Thousands    do    for    scaly 

spots    on    body    or    scalp. 

orateful  users,  often  after 

years   of  suffering:,    report 

the   scales   have  cone,    the 

red    patches    gradually    disappeaic 

and    they    enjoyed    the    thrill    ot    a  ^^^^^^  . 

clear  skin  again.     Dermoil   is  used   by  many  doctors  and    is 

backed    by  a  positive   agreement   to    give   definite    benefit    in 

2   weeks   or  money   is  refunded  without  question.    Generous 

trial  bottle  sent  FREE  to  those  who  send  in  their  Druggist's 

name    and    address.      Make    our    famous     "One    Spot    Test" 

yourself.       Write    today    for    your    test    bottle.      Print    name 

plainly.     Results   may   surprise   you.     Don't    delay.     Sold    by 

Liggett    and    Walgreen    Drug    Stores. 

Lake  Laboratories  Box  6.  Northwestern  Station 

Dept.   M-43,   Detroit,   Mich. 

AUGUST,  1939 


must  have  treatment — a  pneumo- 
thorax operation  and  then  months  of 
complete  rest — a  thousand  dollars  for 
the  operation  alone — 

It  all  clicked  into  place.  She  knew 
what  she  had  to  do  now.  Perhaps 
Eddie  wasn't  big  enough  to  forgive 
her  for  deceiving  him — but  he  would 
have  to  know.  It  was  the  only  way 
she  could  save  his  father's  life. 

She  turned  and  ran  to  the  door, 
down  the  stairs,  into  the  early  dawn. 

She  didn't  see  Eddie  again  until 
late  the  next  afternoon.  There  had 
been  so  many  things  to  do — see  her 
father,  explain  to  him,  notify  the  hos- 
pital, tell  Mother  Adams.  She  was 
sitting  in  the  living  room  when  Eddie 
came  back  from  work. 

"Paula!"  he  cried.  "Where  did  you 
go?  I  looked  everywhere  for  you  un- 
til I  had  to  leave  for  work — Why, 
Where's  Dad?  And  Mom? 

"Your  father's  in  the  hospital, 
Eddie,"    she   told   him. 

"But   we  can't  pay  for   it,   Paula!" 

"You  pay  for  it  with  this."  She  held 
out  a  slip  of  paper — a  check  for  two 
thousand  dollars,  made  out  to  Edward 
Adams  and  signed  Marshall  Bruce. 

MARSHALL  BRUCE  .  .  ."  Eddie 
'V|  said  stupidly.  "Why,  he's  rich. 
What's  he  to  you?" 

"He's  my  father,  Eddie." 

"Your — your — "  There  was  a  long 
pause.  Then  Eddie  laughed.  "I  get 
it.  Swell.  Marshall  Bruce's  daughter 
— and  you'd  marry  me  even  if  I  was 
rich.  Very  funny.  I'll  bet  you've  had 
a  swell  time,  haven't  you?  Slumming 
with  the  Adamses!" 

"Shut  up!"  said  Pamela.  Her  heart 
should  have  been  broken.  Instead, 
she  was  furiously  angry.  "I  might 
have  known  you'd  take  it  like  this," 
she  raged.  "Because  money's  the  one 
thing  in  the  world  that  matters  to  you, 
you're  too  blind  to  see  that  all  the 
money  in  the  world  isn't  as  important 
as  loving  someone!" 

"Paula!"  Eddie  gasped.  This  was  a 
new  Paula — a  red-haired,  green-eyed, 
blazing  fury. 

"My  name  is  Pamela.  Call  me  that! 
And  there's  another  thing — I  told  my 
father  about  your  idea — your  plan  to 
make  cities  healthier  to  live  in.  He'll 
lend  you  that  five  thousand  you  need. 
He  offered  fifty  thousand,  but  I  said 
we  only  needed  five.  That  we  still 
wanted  to  be  on  our  own — now  and 
always.  But  you  won't  take  that 
either,  I  suppose — because  nothing 
matters  to  you  but  pride — pride  over 
money!  It  doesn't  even  matter  that 
I'd  live  with  you  forever  in  a  fur- 
nished room  if  you  asked  me  to!" 

She  stalked  to  the  door,  and  turned 
for  a  final  shot.  "So  you  can  take 
your  dreams  and  your  budgets  and 
your  kids — and  throw  them  in  the 
East  River!" 

The  door  slammed  behind  her. 

Eddie  ran  to  it,  tore  it  open,  burst 
through  it  at  top  speed,  yelling, 
"Paula!  Pamela!  Hey!" 

"Huh?"  said  Pam.  She  was  standing 
quietly  right  outside  the  door. 

"Oh — I  thought  you  were  running 
away." 

"That's  what  I  thought  you  thought," 
Pam  said.  "Oh,  Eddie,  I  can't  help  it 
if  I  was  born  rich.  Can't  we — can't 
we  both  just  forget  it?" 

"I  don't  know,"  Eddie  said  grimly, 
"whether  to  kiss  you  or  kill  you." 

"Well — I  wish  you'd  make  up  your 
mind  and  do  one  or  the  other." 

"Oh,  Paula — er,  Pamela,"  said  Eddie 
tenderly,  making  up  his  mind. 


I  WISH 
I  COULD 
TELL  MY 
DOCTOR 


THE  SECRET  SUFFERING  OF  MILLIONS 

-MEN  AS  WELL  AS  WOMEN! 

There  is  no  affliction  more  common  or  distress- 
ing than  simple  Piles. 

About  75%  of  thepeople,  it  is  said,  suffer  from 
simple  Piles.  The  trouble  is  embarrassing.  It  is 
wearing.  It  tells  on  your  health,  on  your  looks. 

A  TABOO  SUBJECT 
On  account  of  the  delicacy  of  the  subject,  many 
people  hesitate  to  seek  treatment.  Yet,  there  is 
no  ailment  more  in  need  of  attention. 

Any  person  who  has  any  signs  of  simple  Piles 
should  do  something  about  it  at  once. 

One  of  the  very  best  things  you  can  do  to  re- 
lieve the  distress  of  simple  Piles  is  to  use  Pazo. 
Pazo  almost  instantly  relieves  the  itching  and 
pain.  Its  very  touch  is  comforting. 

TRIPLE  ACTION 
Pazo  is  effective  because  it  does  three  things. 

First,  it  soothes  the  sore  and  inflamed  parts 
and  relieves  the  pain  and  the  itching. 

Second,  it  lubricates  the  dried  and  hardened 
parts  and  keeps  them  soft  and  comfortable. 

Third,  it  tends  to  reduce  the  swollen  parts 
and  helps  check  bleeding. 

This  triple  action  gives  real  results. 

Pazo  comes  in  tubes,  with  small  perforated 
Pile  Pipe  attached.  This  little  Pile  Pipe  makes 
it  easy  to  apply  the  medicine  high  up  and  with- 
in the  rectum. 

(For  those  who  prefer,  Pazo  also  comes  in 
suppository  form.) 

AT  OUR  EXPENSE! 
All  drug  stores  sell  Pazo,  but  a  liberal  trial  tube  is 
yours  for  the  asking.  Just  mail  a  postcard  or  the  cou- 
pon below.  Use  Pazo  according  to  directions.  If 
you  do  not  get  the  relief  you  seek  from  Pazo  in  a 
week's  time,  consult  your  doctor. 

Write  today  for  the  free  tube  of  Pazo. 


GROVE  LABORATORIES,  INC. 
Dept.  117-MF,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Gentlemen:  Please  send  me  free  PAZO. 


FREE! 


Address— 
City 


State- 


This  offer  is  good  only  in  If.  S. 


71 


■H^B^HH 


NEW  KIND  OF  LIPSTICK 
BRINGS  NEW  ALLURE! 


ACTUALLY  KEEPS 
LIPS  LOOKING 
TEMPTINGLY    a 


MOIST! 


NOW  the  secret  of  keep-  "^ 
ing  lips  looking  tempt- 
ingly moist  and  lustrous  has  been  solved! 
A  new  ingredient,  used  only  in  Twin  Sisters 
Dewy-Sheen  Lipstick,  makes  this  thrilling 
effect  possible.  Try  it!  See  the  tender,  dewy 
sheen  it  imparts — how  natural  and  truly  de- 
sirable your  lips  appear.  Nothing  quite  like 
it!  Extra  creamy  —  helps  prevent  chapped 
lips.  At  your  nearest  ten-cent 
store,  or  send  coupon. 


\um%SlittM- 

IDIEMV¥-|IHIEIEWI 

IL,  II  IP  $  T  II  C  IIC 


DULL  LIPS  DEWY-SHEEN 

Men  dislike  dull  lips.  Twin  Sisters 
Dewy-Sheen  Lipstick  keeps  lips 
looking  moist,  lustrous.. tempting. 

'lO* 

TANGERINE  LIGHT 

MEDIUM         RASPBERRY 
CARDINAL  ORCHID 

Clark-Millner  Co..  Dept.  17-H 

450  W.  Superior  St.,  Chicago.  HI. 

In  Canada,  address  426  St.  Helen  St.,  Montreal 
Please  send  me  Twin  Sisters  Dewy-Sheen  Lip- 
stick in  the  following  shades . 

I  enclose  10c  for  each.  (15c  in  Canada) 

Name 

Address - 

■I TRAI N  -  M| jai t y in  12  Weeks  in  ShoM  of  co^e 

Tfl  i.  #■  V ILI  VF    —Learn   by   doing—  many   earn 
nlAl^LI  W^  while    leaf-ning.    Free  empioyioeiit 

^H  IIfMV  service  after  graduation.  You  don't  need  ao- 

I    llf  vanced  education.  SEND  FOR  BIG  NEW  FREE  book. 

WjM  and  ">*  "PflY  TUITION  AFTER  GRADUATION"  PLAN. 

9       H.C.  Lewis, Pres.,C6YNE  ELECTRICAL  SCHOOL 
^       SCO  South  Paulina  Street.  Oept.  C9-64,  Chicago,  III. 


CALL  ME 

SIT-TRUE 


5lM6 


STRONGER^ 


a$o£ 


MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND   109  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


HAPPY  RELIEF 
FROM  PAINFUL 
BACKACHE 

Caused  by  Tired  Kidneys 

Many  of  those  gnawing,  nagging,  painful  backaches 
people  blame  on  colds  or  strains  are  often  caused  by 
tired  kidneys — and  may  be  relieved  when  treated 
in  the  right  way. 

The  kidneys  are  Nature's  chief  way  of  taking  ex- 
cess acids  and  poisonous  waste  out  of  the  blood.  Most 
people  pass  about  3  pints  a  day  or  about  3  pounds 
of  waste. 

If  the  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  and  filters  don't 
work  well,  poisonous  waste  matter  stays  in  the  blood. 
These  poisons  may  start  nagging  backaches,  rheu- 
matic pains,  leg  pains,  loss  of  pep  and  energy,  getting 
up  nights,  swelling,  puffiness  under  the  eyes,  head- 
aches and  dizziness. 

Don't  wait!  Ask  your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills, 
used  successfully  by  millions  for  over  40  years.  They 
gi\  e  happy  relief  and  will  help  the  15  miles  of  kidney 
tubes  flush  out  poisonous  waste  from  the  blood. 
Get  Doan's  Pills. 

72 


Facing  the  Music 

(Continued   from  page  8) 


! 


Alexander,  Jan  Savitt,  Dick  Stabile, 
and  Harry  James.  They  are  the  "dark 
horses"  of  the  new  season. 

*  *     * 

BACK  in  the  lush  days  before  the  de- 
pression and  even  the  fabulous  Wall 
Street  crash,  a  caviar-crusted  cafe  did 
a  nourishing  business  in  the  heart  of 
New  York's  public  Central  Park.  It 
was  known  as  the  Central  Park  Casino. 
Jimmy  Walker  was  mayor  of  old  Man- 
hattan and  the  Casino's  favorite  cus- 
tomer. To  this  park  paradise  where 
the  cover  charge  was  often  compared 
with  the  national  war  debt,  came  the 
socialites,  the  spenders,  and  sports- 
men. The  backgrounds  of  these  spend- 
ers varied  but  they  had  one  thing  in 
common.  They  all  crowded  like  school 
kids  out  on  their  first  "date"  around 
the  bandstand  to  watch  a  sinewy, 
swarthy  pianist  make  music  in  Leo 
Reisman's  band.  The  pianist  was  Eddy 
Duchin. 

The  lad  had  just  come  down  from 
Boston  and  was  playing  like  mad.  He 
had  to  prove  that  the  decision  he  had 
made  was  the  right  thing.  His  father 
had  planned  a  career  as  a  pharmacist 
for  his  tall  son.  Eddy  had  even  grad- 
uated from  Pharmacy  College.  The 
piano  beckoned  and  one  summer 
while  working  as  a  waiter  in  a  boys' 
camp  he  organized  his  fellow  waiters 
into  an  orchestra.  That  ended  any  pill 
concocting  for  Eddy. 

When  Reisman  left  the  Casino  his 
pianist  stayed  behind.  The  Casino,  on 
the  advice  of  important  patrons,  pre- 
vailed on  Eddy  to  organize  his  own 
band. 

He  became  the  debutante's  delight. 
Society  swarmed  around  him  in  Palm 
Beach,  Newport,  Southampton,  Los 
Angeles,  London,  Paris. 

Everything  Eddy  did  clicked.  Com- 
mercial programs  came  his  way.  Stage 
dates  were  his  for  the  asking.  While 
playing  in  the  Persian  Room  of  the 
Plaza,  which  has  become  his  second 
home,  Eddy  met  and  fell  in  love  with 
a  lovely  debutante,  Marjorie  Oelrichs. 
They  were  married  as  thousands 
cheered.  Eddy  seemed  destined  for 
continual  luck  and  happiness. 

But  tragedy  struck  the  Duchin 
household.  His  wife  died  in  childbirth. 

The  blow  momentarily  stopped 
Duchin.  But  he  came  back  fighting. 
A  lengthy  tour  was  prescribed  by  his 
managers  and  he  rolled  up  box  office 
records  across  the  country. 

The  Duchin  style  has  not  undergone 
drastic  changes.  Everything  evolves 
around  the  piano.  Occasionally  they 
tear  off  a  swing  tune  just  to  show  they 
know  how  to  do  it.  In  fact,  the  best- 
selling  swing  record  of  last  year — "Ole 
Man  Mose" — was  made  by  Duchin. 

Artie  Shaw  is  now  on  the  road  to 
recovery  after  plenty  of  medicos  gave 
up  on  the  clarinetist.  .  .  .  Will  Lee 
Wiley,  the  songbird,  help  him  recu- 
perate? 

*  *     * 

Saxie  Dowell,  flushed  with  success 
of  his  tune,  "Three  Little  Fishes,"  has 
left  the  Hal  Kemp  band.  Bob  Zurke 
gave  Bob  Crosby  notice  to  form  his 
own  combination,  despite  domestic 
trouble  and  other  headaches. 

*  *     * 

Maxine  Grey,  Hal  Kemp's  warbler 
who  returned  to  the  band  to  replace 
her  successor,  Judy  Starr,  has  left 
again.  She  may  marry  Tommy  Lee, 


west   coast   radio   prexy.    Nan  Wynn 
took  Maxine's  place  on  the  band. 

Bert  Block  junked  his  Bell  Music  to 
manage  Dick  Stabile's  band,  while 
Penny  Wise  has  stopped  writing  tunes 
to  sing  them  on  Mutual.  .  .  .  Charlie 
Barnet,  whose  name  is  linked  with 
Dorothy  Lamour's,  is  swinging  out 
vigorously  from  Playland,  Rye,  N.  Y. 


OFF  THE  RECORD 
Some  Like  It  Sweet 

Tears  From  My  Inkwell;  Little  Hot 
Dog  Stand  (Victor  26199)  Sammy 
Kaye — Acceptable  treatment  of  two 
standard  tunes  that  have  attained  a 
degree   of  popularity. 

Our  Love;  Only  When  You're  In  My 
Arms  (Victor  26202)  Tommy  Dorsey — 
The  streamlining  of  Tschaikowsky 
coupled  with  the  tune  from  "The  Cas- 
tles" fares  well  under  the  Dorsey 
trombone  and   tricks. 

Tea  For  Two;  There'll  Be  Some 
Changes  Made  (Brunswick  8341) 
Clarence  Profit  Trio — A  strange  and 
subtle  treatment  strictly  for  listening 
purposes  and  revealing  the  kind  of 
piano  you'd  like  to  play. 

Sing  a  Song  of  Sunbeams;  East  Side 
of  Heaven  (Decca  2359)  Bing  Crosby — 
That  man  is  here  again  with  a  finished 
rendition  of  tunes  from  his  newest 
flikker. 

Ad-De-Day;  Class  Will  Tell  (Decca 
2365)  Ted  Weems— A  Cuban  novelty 
dominates  this  platter.  You'll  probably 
hum  it  on  the  way  to  work  and  then 
wonder   what  the  devil  it's   called. 

It's  All  So  New  To  Me;  Honorable 
Mr.  So-and-So  (Victor  26205)  Joan 
Crawford — The  oddest  record  of  the 
month.  MGM's  Joan  tries  her  charm 
and  voice  (?)  on  the  records  and  fares 
fairly  well  on  the  top  side.  Terrific 
accompaniment  carries  Joan  over  the 
rough  spots. 

Three  Little  Fishes;  Chestnut  Tree 
(Victor  26204)  Hal  Kemp— Fishie  talk 
replaces  double-talk,  and  threatens  to 
sweep  the  country.  Saxie  Dowell, 
Kemp's  ex-saxophonist,  penned  it  and 
they'll  probably  put  his  statue  in  the 
Aquarium. 

Some  Like  It  Swing 

Sweet     Georgia     Brown;     Ciribiribin 

(Brunswick  8327)  Harry  James — This 
new  swing  band  piloted  by  Harry 
James,  a  fugitive  from  Goodman,  stands 
out  on  this  platter  that  really  sizzles. 

Rock-a-Bye  Basie;  Baby  Don't  Tell 
On  Me  (Vocalion  4747)  Count  Basie — 
It's  the  colored  Count's  new  theme  song 
and  he  really  rocks  it  with  some  pretty 
fine  Boogie-Woogie  manipulations  on 
the  keyboard. 

If  It's  Good;  Sticks  and  Stones  (Blue- 
bird B10203)  Les  Brown — In  a  month 
shy  of  outstanding  swing  records,  this 
unheralded  platter  stands  out. 

Lady's  In  Love  With  You;  Some  Like 
It  Hot  (Brunswick  8340)  Gene  Krupa— 
The  drummer  and  his  vocalist,  Irene 
Day,  show  off  a  pair  from  Gene's  first 
film   "Some  Like   It  Hot." 

And  the  Angels  Sing;  Snug  As  a  Bug 
(Decca  2390)  Jan  Savitt — Can  you 
stand  another  smart  rendition  of  this 
hit  tune  1  We  would  especially  the  way 
Savitt   rolls   it. 

'Tain't  What  You  Do;  It's  Slumber- 
time  Along  the  Swanee  (Vocalion  4708) 
Mildred  Bailey— The  First  Lady  of 
Swing  is  given  a  tune  right  down  her 
alley.     She  doesn't  disappoint. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


take  dictation.  When  Mr.  Welles  learns 
this,  then  perhaps  we'll  see  him  on  the 
screen. 


Here's  how  you  must  make  up  for 
television,  girls,  according  to  Max 
Factor's  special  concoctions  just  out: 
Deep  scarlet  lips  with  blue  undertone, 
light  tan  foundation,  bluish  powder 
for  cheeks  and  red  for  neckline! 


Artie  Shaw,  who  was  given  only  a 
fifty-fifty  chance  to  live  a  few  weeks 
ago,  is  practically  fully  recovered 
from  his  illness.  When  doctors  first 
took  Shaw's  blood  test  to  the  labora- 
tories, the  attendant  took  one  look  at 
it  and  said,  "This  is  the  blood  of  a 
dead  man!"  But  Shaw  fooled  every- 
one and  staged  a  fight  the  like  of 
which  no  doctor  has  seen  in  years  and 
after  receiving  six  blood  transfusions 
in  one  day,  the  band  leader  pulled 
past  the  crisis.  The  Palomar,  where 
Shaw's  orchestra  has  been  playing 
announced  his  return  by  using  bill- 
boards   reading:     "That    Man's    Here 

Again!" 

*     *     * 

Jackie  Coogan  and  Betty  Grable 
and  Robert  Benchley  are  poker  and 
roulette  fans  .  .  .  but  my  informants 
tell  me  they're  not  very  lucky! 


Lya  Lys,  who  we  predicted  was  the 
only  new  Hollywood  discovery  capa- 
ble of  giving  Hedy  LaMarr  some  real 
competition,    makes    her    first    major 


Hollywood  Radio  Whispers 

(Continued  from  page  41) 
radio  appearance  on  the  Crosby  hour. 


Burgess  Meredith,  in  a  dramatic 
series  titled  "Prosecuting  Attorney," 
will  most  likely  replace  the  Bob  Hope 
fun  show  for  the  summer.  This  is  bad 
news  to  Milton  Berle  who  had  been 
expecting    the    job. 

*      *     * 

Jim  Ameche,  brother  of  filmstar 
Don  Ameche,  replaces  Charles  Boyer 
on  the  Playhouse  series  late  in  June. 


You  may  be  surprised  to  hear  this, 
but  the  best  dressed  girl  at  the  Tro- 
cadero  the  other  night  was  not  a 
movie  star,  but  the  wife  of  my  radio 
competitor,  Jimmie  Fidler.  She  drew 
raves  from  all  the  stars,  including 
the  exquisitely  dressed  cafe  society 
folk. 

Rudy  Vallee's  terrific  romance  with 
Susan  Ridgeway  has  most  of  the  other 
film  pretties  green  with  envy.  They've 
always  figured  Rudy  was  a  swell 
catch  .  .  .  and  it  seems  to  them  that 
Miss  Ridgeway  has  the  inside  track  to 
an  early  marriage. 

*     *     * 

Wendy  Barrie  celebrated  her  birth- 
day recently  and  planned  to  have  a 
large  party;  but  at  the  last  minute 
cancelled  the  affair  when  she  learned 
that  she  would  have  to  work  late 
on  the  set.  Finally,  at  nine  o'clock, 
Wendy  went  home  and  called  a  few 


friends  to  join  her  at  a  midnight  sup- 
per celebration.  Later  in  the  evening, 
a  big  limousine  drove  up  in  front  of 
her  house  ...  a  man  got  out,  entered 
the  house,  sat  down  at  the  piano  and 
played  and  sang  birthday  songs  for 
Wendy  for  over  an  hour.  The  man 
was  Rudy  Vallee! 


Mickey  Rooney  is  adding  another 
success  story  to  his  amazing  list  of 
accomplishments.  The  young  star  has 
persuaded  MGM  to  let  him  direct  a 
portion  of  his  next  picture,  "Babes  in 
Arms."  Rooney,  without  any  help 
from  director  Busby  Berkeley,  will 
direct  the  minstrel  show  sequence, 
and  if  it  is  good  MGM  has  promised 
him  screen  credit  as  director  of  that 
particular  scene. 


Bob  Burns  is  expecting  a  double 
celebration  at  the  end  of  this  month. 
His  second  baby  is  expected  to  arrive 
on  the  same  day  that  the  Burnses  cele- 
brate their  second  wedding  anniver- 
sary. It's  a  curious  fact  that  Mrs. 
Burns,  who  was  the  former  Harriett 
Foster,  Bob's  ex-secretary,  has  not  re- 
linquished her  secretarial  duties  to 
anyone  else.  Mrs.  Burns  still  answers 
Bob's  fan  mail,  takes  care  of  his  busi- 
ness engagements  and  otherwise  runs 
his  office  as  well  as  his  home.  Some 
say  that  Harriett  will  always  remain 
Bob's  secretary.  After  all,  it  isn't 
every  secretary  who  marries  her  boss, 
is  it? 


,;,,■,,.-.        ............. 


Oh,  ANN  J  WISH  YOU 
WERE  GOING  TO  THE 
HOUSE  PARTY,  TOO  J 


SO  DO  I 

VHY  DOES  BETH 
GET  ALL  THE 
'BIDS'? 


I  WISH  I  COULD  TELL 
ANN  TO  AVOID 
I  OFFENDING  !  IF  SHE'D 
|0Niy  LUX  UNDIES  AFTER 
<=a  EVERY  WEARING^ 
\J  SHE'D  BE  HEAPS 
^1  MORE 


Avoid  urtdie  odor  with  Lux 


Don't  risk  offending  others!  Lux  undies  daily! 
Lux  removes  every  trace  of  perspiration  odor, 
keeps  undies  new-looking  longer.  Avoid  harsh 
soaps,  cake-soap  rubbing.  Buy  the  BIG  box  of  Lux! 

—a  little  goes  so  far— Lux  is  thrifty 


EASY  WAY..,^ 


■  -i^^^^^        '\aV  '■'■■■ 


rints  Hair 


JMT  BLACK? 


CAKE   SHAMPOO  ADDS 
LOVELY  BLACK  COLOR 

TO  HAIR  THAT  IS 
STREAKED-DULL 
FADED-GRAYING 
BURNT- LIFELESS 

This  remarkable  CAKE  discovery 
TINTZ  Jet  Black  Shampoo, 
out  dirt,  loose  dandruff,  grease 
and  safely  gives  hair  a  real  smoo' 
BLACK  TINT  that  fairly  glows  with  life 
and  lustre.  Don't  put  up  with  faded  dull,  burnt,  off  color  hair 
a  minute  longer.  TINTZ  Jet  Black  Cake  works  gradual .  .  . 
each  shampoo  leaves  your  hair  blacker,  lovelier,  softer,  easier 
to  manage.  No  dyed  look.  Won't  hurt  permanents.  Full 
cake  50c  (3  for  Si).  Tints  comes  in  Jet  Black,  light,  medium 
and  dark  Brown,  Titian,  and  Blonde.  State  shade  wanted. 
Just  pay  postman~plus  postage 
on  our  positive  assurance  of 
satisfaction  in  7  days  or  your  money  back.  (We  Pay  Postage 
if  remittance  comes  with  order.)   Don't  wait— Write  today  to 

TINTZ  CO.,  Dept.  843,    207  N.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago,  III. 


SEND  NO  MONEY 


Radio's  Old  Reliable 

MIRACLE    AERIAL    LOOP 


fO^ 


Gets  local  and  foreign  stations  clear  as  a 
crystal;  just  connect  to  radio;  no_aerial_; 
no  ground,  required.   Most 
remarkable  reception;  five 
day    trial;    sent    postpaid. 

Miracle    Mfg.    Co.,    Conshohocken,    Pa. 


$1QB 


SINUS  SUFFERERS! 


Here's  relief  from 
nagging,  painful, 
_  chronic  sinus  at- 
tacks. Small,  handy  heat-lamp  CONCENTRATES 
penetrating  Infra-Red  Rays  on  the  afflicted  area.  Re- 
lieves Sinus  discomfort  quickly  by  its  soothing  action. 
Also  excellent  for  muscular  aches  and  pains.  Infra- 
Red  Heat  penetrates  deep  into  the  tissues  and  steps  up 
circulation,  relieves  strained  membranes.  This  hand 
held  Heat  Lamp  puts  the  heat  where  you  want  it. 
Safe.  Easy  to  use.  Portable.  Nothing  else  like  it. 
$3.95  complete,  C.O.D.     10  day  money-back  guarantee. 

S1NUSLAMP       A-17,    BRIDGEPORT,   CONN. 


&{tit&tfo 


Stops  Perspiration  Annoyance.  Destroys 
body  Odors.  Instantly  effective.  More  for 
your  money.  Drug,  Dept.  and  10c  Stores. 


w 


// 


UNCORK 

your  corn 

-THIS  EASY  WAY 

DON'T  suffer  needlessly  from  painful 
corns.  Just  put  a  scientific  Blue-Jay  pad 
neatly  over  the  corn.  It  relieves  pain  by 
removing  pressure.  Special  Blue-Jay  formula 
gently  loosens  corn  so  it  can  be  lifted  out. 
By  avoiding  the  pressure  and  friction  that 
caused  your  corn  you  can  prevent  its  return. 
Get  Blue-Jay  Corn  Plasters  —  only  25^  for  6. 

BLUE-JAY  CORN  PLASTERS 


WEEK 

Earn  extra  money  easily  tak- 
ing orders  from  friends  and 
others.  Sell  50  large,  smart 
Double-Fold  Christmas  Cards 
with  sender's  name  for  only 
$1.00  retail.  Choice  of  20  at- 
tractive designs,  or  assorted! 
Every  orderpaysliberal  profit. 
Hundreds  of  men  and  women  making 
splendid  income.  No  experience  needed. 

MANY  OTHER  BIG  VALUES 
Box  of  25  Assorted  Christmas  Folders  re- 
tails SI ;  you  make  50c  profit.  Gift  Wrap- 
pings, Religious  and  many  others.  Every 
Assortment  larger — more  cards — bigger 
value.  Send  for  FREE  Sample  Outfit. 
General  Card  Co.,  400  S.  Peoria  St.,  Dept.P-606,  Chicago,  111. 

74 


His  Life  Is  News! 

(Continued  from  page  29) 


asked,  be  a  perfect  columnist  for  the 
Graphic,  New  York's  newest  news- 
paper enterprise  which  Bernarr  Mac- 
fadden  was  publishing? 

Oursler  was  unimpressed  by  Win- 
chell's  potentialities  as  a  reporter. 
He'd  think  it  over.  He  had  little  time 
to  do  anything  else.  From  that  mo- 
ment on,  he  was  besieged  by  phone 
calls  from  both  Winchell  and  Frescott. 
In  the  middle  of  the  night,  at  dinner, 
at  breakfast,  he  would  answer  a  call. 
"How  about  that  job?"  Still  he  saw 
no  reason  for  hiring  Winchell  to  write 
for  the  paper.  But  the  more  he  saw 
of  Walter  the  more  Oursler  realized 
that  this  ambitious  hoofer  had  mag- 
nificent sources  of  news. 

SO  Winchell  was  hired  as  a  man  who 
could  give  real  reporters  leads 
on  big  stories  and  got  a  column  to 
write  to  keep  him  happy.  It  didn't 
take  Oursler  long  to  realize  that  all 
the  tips  he'd  expected  Winchell  to  give 
the  City  Desk  were  somehow  finding 
their  way  every  time  into  the  column 
— which  certainly  didn't  give  the 
front  page  any  big  stories,  but  did 
give  the  paper,  New  York  and  Win- 
chell a  column  that  became  increas- 
ingly popular. 

In  1929  Walter  left  the  Graphic  for 
the  New  York  Mirror.  His  first  salary 
on  the  Mirror  was  $500  a  week.  At 
present,  he  receives  $1,200  a  week 
from  his  paper,  plus  a  bonus  for  his 
Sunday  column.  The  column  is  also 
syndicated  to  150  newspapers  from 
coast  to  coast — another  source  of  in- 
come. As  editor  of  the  Jergen's  Jour- 
nal, Sunday  nights  on  the  air,  he  re- 
ceives $5,000  for  each  fifteen-minute 
radio  broadcast,  fifty-two  weeks  a 
year.  He  broadcasts  only  forty-eight 
Sundays,  however.  Five  thousand  a 
week  for  four  weeks'  vacation! 

All  this  seems  like  a  great  deal  of 
money  for  writing  one  column  of 
newsprint  a  day  and  talking  for  a 
little  less  than  fifteen  minutes  on  the 
air  once  a  week.  But  the  writing,  and 
the  talking,  are  the  smallest  parts  of 
Walter's  work.  Those  casual  items  in 
his  column  are  not  just  odds  and  ends 
gathered  at  random.  Back  of  each 
line  is  a  story,  often  a  big  one,  and  a 
mass  of  unseen  work.  Although 
Walter  prints  only  one  line,  or  maybe 
as  much  as  a  paragraph,  he  has  al- 
ways heard  a  complete,  detailed  story 
to  justify  the  note.  Sometimes,  true 
enough,  the  item  is  vague — you  may 
not  know  exactly  what  it  means — but 
its  vagueness  is  not  due  to  doubt 
about  its  truth;  there  are  other  reasons 
for  not  printing  the  whole  story. 

And  Walter  has  immeasurably  en- 
riched the  American  language  with 
his  "Winchellarv" — with  words  and 
expressions  that  originated  in  his 
brain.  The  best  known,  of  course,  is 
"blessed  event" — but  there  are  also 
"is  my  face  red,"  "infanticipating," 
"the  main  stem,"  "giggle-water," 
"Renovated"  "middle-aisle  it,"  "have 
Phfffft,"  "making  whoopee,"  and,  of 
course,  "Ratzi"  which  earned  Walter 
the  proud  post  of  Hitler  enemy  No.  1. 

Once  he  feels  that  he  has  used  a 
word  until  it  has  become  stale  he 
fixes  his  blue  eyes  on  space,  and  out 
of  nowhere  captures  a  substitute. 
These  strange  and  new  words  serve  a 
double  purpose.  They  liven  up  the 
column,  keep  it  rich  and  racy — and 
they  help  avoid  libel  suits.  For  in- 
stance, it  would  be  dangerous  to  say 


that  a  certain  couple  were  to  be 
divorced,  but  "on  the  verge"  could 
mean  almost  anything,  and  would 
help  drive  a  judge  to  dismissing  any 
libel  suit. 

When  Walter  was  thirty-five  years 
old,  he  said  he  would  retire  when  he 
was  forty.  He's  forty-two  this  year, 
although  he  looks  five  years  younger, 
and  is  still  going  strong.  He's  not  very 
tall,  and  his  figure  hasn't  a  trace  of 
that  fat  which  usually  goes  with  fame 
at  forty.  His  hair  has  been  whitening 
for  years.  His  eyes,  the  most  mem- 
orable, feature  in  his  face,  are  an 
electric  blue  and  an  inward  dynamo 
keeps  them  sparkling,  except  when 
some  dullard's  conversation  causes  a 
short  circuit.  He  wears  conservative 
blue  or  gray  suits. 

He's  a  good  listener — has  to  be,  or 
he  wouldn't  hear  the  reams  of  news 
he  does.  But  when  he  feels  that  his 
own  conversation  is  more  interesting 
than  that  of  his  companions  (which  is 
often)  he  unleashes  a  rapid-fire  patter 
of  ideas  and  anecdotes,  mostly  about 
his  career.  His  greeting  invariably  is, 
"What's  new?" 

A  typical  day  finds  Walter  rising  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  First, 
he  writes  his  column  from  the  ma- 
terial he  has  gathered  the  previous 
night,  has  breakfast  while  his  family 
has  dinner,  and  then  starts  out  to 
work.  Long  after  sun-up  he  returns, 
has  a  romp  with  the  children — and  so 
to  bed. 

He  is  his  own  "Girl  Friday,"  writing 
the  Friday  column  which  he  attributes 
to  his  secretary,  Rosa  Bigman,  al- 
though she  does  contribute  some  of 
the  "So-and-so  called  and  said  .  .  ." 
items.  The  "Girl  Friday"  columns 
originated  one  day  when  Walter 
didn't  know  what  to  do  to  fill  in  space. 
Few  people  ever  have  the  privilege 
of  watching  a  Winchell  broadcast, 
which  is  a  shame,  for  Winchell  at  the 
microphone  is  a  very  dramatic  figure 
indeed.  He  loosens  his  collar  and  tie, 
pushes  the  soft  hat  to  the  back  of  his 
head,  lines  up  three  or  four  paper 
cups  full  of  water  within  easy  reach 
— and  off  he  goes,  the  high-pitched 
voice  tumbling  the  words  out. 

He  himself  manipulates  the  tele- 
graph key  for  his  famous  sound- 
effect.  Telegraph  operators  are  al- 
ways writing  in  to  complain  that  his 
dots  and  dashes  are  just  so  much  gib- 
berish— don't  mean  a  thing.  They  are 
quite  right — Walter  never  learned  the 
Morse  code — but  who  cares?  Certainly 
not  Walter;  he  has  too  much  fun 
jiggling  the  kev. 

Read  one  of  his  scripts,  and  you  get 
the  impression  that  you  are  actually 
hearing  Walter  talk.  They  are  typed 
out  exactly  as  he  reads  them.  All  of 
his  dramatic  pauses  are  indicated  by 
dashes.  Words  like  "Fascist,"  "Dala- 
dier,"  "expose"  and  "Mussolini"  are 
written  phonetically:  "fashist,"  "Dala- 
dee-ay,"  "exposay,"  and  "Moosilini." 
One  never  knows  what  his  broad- 
cast will  bring.  Once  he  opened  his 
program  with  a  flash  about  a  triple 
murder  in  New  York,  and  informally 
asked  through  the  mike,  "If  Police 
Commissioner  Valentine  will  send  a 
detective  to  see  me,  I  think  I  can  give 
him  a  clue."  Ten  minutes  later,  while 
he  was  still  on  the  air,  a  detective 
from  the  Homicide  Squad  dashed  into 
the  NBC  studio.  Winchell  directed 
him  to  a  person  to  whom  one  of  the 
murder  victims  had  confided  that  she 
feared  for  her  life. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


Wakeufii 

Without  Calomel— And  You'll  Jump  Out 
of  Bed  in  the  Morning  Rarin'  to  Go 


The  liver  should  pour  out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels  daily.  If  this  bile  is  not  flow- 
ing freely,  your  food  doesn't  digest.  It  just  decays 
in  the  bowels.  Gas  bloats  up  your  stomach.  You 
get  constipated.  Your  whole  system  is  poisoned 
and  you  feel  sour,  sunk  and  the  world  looks  punk. 

A  mere  bowel  movement  doesn't  get  at  the  cause. 
It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile  flowing  freely  and 
make  you  feel  "up  and  up."  Harmless,  gentle, 
yet  amazing  in  making  bile  flow  freely.  Ask  for 
Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills  by  name.  25c  at  all 
drug  stores.  Stubbornly  refuse  anything  else. 


QuhTkwi 


Take  orders  m  spare  time  for  my  attractive,  differ- 
ent Christmas  Cards.  Make  extra  income  weekly. 
Show  beautiful  $1  Box  21  Christmas  Folders  to 
friends,  others.  Make  50c  profit  per  box.  Also  other 
Christmas   Novelties.   Everyday.   Gift   Wrappings, 

geligioos.  Etchings.  All  fast  sellers.  Also  Christmas 
ards  with  name,  50  for  SI.  FREE  SAMPLES. 
CHAS.  C.  SCHWER,  Dept.L-2,  Westfield,  Mass. 


-7J    SHOW   NEW 

'ACHRISTMaS 

CARDS 

$   $  $ 

50  for  51 
u/MAfame 


Relieve  Pain 
in  Few  Minutes 
OfMg/tByffsck 


NEURITIS 

To  relieve  the  torturing  pain  of  Neuritis,  Rheu- 
matism, Neuralgia  or  Lumbago  in  few  minutes, 
get  NURITO,  the  fine  formula,  used  by  thousands. 
No  opiates.  Does  the  work  quickly— must  relieve 
cruel  pain  to  your  satisfaction  in  few  minutes  or 
your  money  back.  Don't  suffer.  Ask  your  druggist 
today  for  trustworthy  NURITO  on  this  guarantee. 

Stop  Itch: 

For  quick  relief  from  itching  of  insect  bites,  heat 
rash,  athlete's  foot,  eczema  and  other  externally 
caused  skin  troubles,  use  world-famous,  cooling,  anti- 
septic, liquid  D.D. D.  Prescription.  Greaseless, 
stainless.  Soothes  irritation  and  quickly  stops  intense 
itching.  35c  trial  bottle  proves  it,  or  money  back.  Ask 
your  druggist  today  for  D.  D.  D.  PRESCRIPTION. 


Not  a  Freckle  "lb 
WORRY  About 


If  embarrassing  facial  freckles  do  not  dis- 
appear  under   Dr.    C.   H.   Berry's  Freckle 
Ointment  leaving  the  skin  clearer  and  love- 
lier your  money  will  be  refunded.    Keeps 
dry  skin  moist  and  smooth.    Get  a  65c  jar  at 
once  at  Drug  or  Department  Store. 
Send  for  FREE  SAMPLE  to 
KREMOLA   COMPANY,    Dept.    M -3 
Of  SUCCESS    2975   S.    Michigan   Ave.  Chicago,    III. 

JEWELED 
WATC 


YEARS 


►^     W  a  t  c  u     given 

F£££  of  extra 
charge  with  every  ring  ordered  NOW  and 
paid  for  within  one  year  on  our  easy  two  Sj>2 
payment  plan!  (total  $4).  Simulated  dia- 
monds set  in  925-1000  pure  Sterling  Silver 
and  1/30  14K  natural  yellow  GOLD.  10  day 
FREE  trial.  We  gladly  trust  you !  SEND  NO 
MONEY  with  order — send  postcard — your  or- 
der shipped  SAME  DAY  bv  RETURN  MAIL. 
GOLD  STANDARD  WATCH  CO..  Dept  S-388.  Newton,  Mass. 
In  Canada:  G.  S.  WATCH  CO. 
Dept.    S-388.    Empire    Life    Bldg.,    Montreal 

let  Nadinola  !?■••«»  ~  I L-*.. 

help  you  win  3F!1QG!REF 

Whiter  Complexion 

Now  you  can  gently  fade  away  freckles,  help 
loosen  blackheads,  promote  wonderful  new 
improvement  in  your  complexion,  by  using 
famous  quick-acting  Nadinola  Cream.  Un- 
like most  creams,  Nadinola  speeds  up  the 
natural  process  of  exfoliation.  Its  gentle  ac- 
tion freshens  and  brightens  dark,  dull,  rough 
skin — quickly  starts  you  toward  a  fresher, 
smoother,  softer,  more  alluring  complexion — 
the  kind  that  men  admire  and  women  envy. 
Used  and  praised  for  40  years  by  thousands 
of  women.  Only  50c  at  your  drug  or  toilet 
counter.  Satisfactory  results  guaranteed  or 
your   money   back.    Get   Nadinola   today! 

august,  1939 


Although  I  have  known  Walter 
nearly  all  my  life,  and  although  I 
confidently  count  him  as  one  of  my 
best  friends,  I  must  admit  that  I  have 
never  seen  the  inside  of  his  home.  I 
met  his  wife  just  once,  years  ago. 
I've  never  seen  his  children,  except 
in  the  picture  frames  which  hang  on 
all  four  walls  of  his  office  in  the  Daily 
Mirror  Building.  There  are  two  chil- 
dren— his  daughter  Walda,  and  a  little 
boy   called  Walter,   Jr. 

To  Walter,  even  more  than  to  the 
average  man,  his  home  is  his  castle. 
He  insists  upon  personal  privacy.  This 
isn't  a  pose,  and  to  me  it  seems  very 
logical  that  a  man  who  makes  a  busi- 
ness of  invading  other  people's  pri- 
vacy should  be  particularly  jealous  of 
his  own. 

His  family — father,  mother,  wife 
and  children — is  Walter's  most  pre- 
cious possession,  and  he  keeps  it 
inviolate.  In  the  winter,  Mrs.  Win- 
chell  and  the  children,  accompanied 
by  Walter's  mother,  go  to  Florida, 
where  he  joins  them  for  a  month  or 
so.  In  the  summer  they  live  at  his 
home  near  New  York. 

EVEN  in  Hollywood,  when  Walter 
was  making  "Wake  Up  and  Live" 
and  "Love  and  Hisses,"  Mrs.  Winchell 
almost  never  accompanied  him  on  his 
trips  to  the  local  night  clubs.  The 
one  time  she  did,  a  photographer 
secured  the  picture  that  accompanies 
this   article. 

While  he  was  in  Hollywood,  Walter 
worked  like  a  demon,  for  he  can't 
stay  away  from  New  York  very  long 
without  running  into  a  news  shortage. 
Twentieth  Century-Fox  paid  him 
$75,000  apiece  for  appearing  in  the 
two  pictures,  but  I'm  sure  it  was  the 
hardest  money  he  ever  earned.  He 
was  so  tense,  so  nervous  before  the 
camera,  that  Director  Sidney  Lanfield 
had  to  rehearse  him  until  he  was 
worn  out  before  a  scene  could  be 
shot.  Only  then  had  he  relaxed 
enough  to  appear  at  ease.  For  some 
reason  known  only  to  himself,  he 
refused  to  allow  his  lips  to  be  rouged, 
with  the  result  that  on  the  screen  they 
looked  unnaturally  pale. 

His  inquiring  mind  made  him  want 
to  know  what  was  going  on  around 
the  set  at  all  times,  and  the  Holly- 
wood custom  of  shooting  scenes  in 
the  most  convenient  order,  instead  of 
the  way  they  would  fall  in  the  com- 
pleted picture,  drove  him  almost 
crazy.  He  could  never  figure  out 
what  part  of  the  script  they  were 
shooting. 

Considering  his  pugnacious  pen,  he 
has  few  enemies — except  the  Nazis, 
and  he  considers  their  enmity  a  rare 
compliment.  Although  he  has  a  rov- 
ing assignment,  and  could  go  any- 
where in  the  world  he  wants  to,  at 
his  employer's  expense,  he  has  never 
been  to  Europe,  and  probably  never 
will  go.  He  doesn't  even  have  a 
passport. 

In  his  forty-second  year,  Walter 
Winchell  has  really  found  his  life 
work.  At  heart,  he  is  a  crusader,  and 
in  the  sorry  state  of  the  modern  world 
he  has  found  something  well  worth 
crusading  against.  I  believe  that  in 
years  to  come  his  influence  will 
broaden,  become  even  greater  than  it 
is  now,  as  his  interests  and  knowledge 
broaden  and  become  greater.  He 
won't  lose  the  common  touch,  that 
part  of  him  that  brings  him  close  to 
the  man  in  the  street — but  he  has 
learned  how  to  use  it  to  accomplish 
the  most  good. 


'fofys*t 


USE 

FLAME-GLO 


Alluring  lips  hold  the  key  to  romance  and  glamour. 
FLAME-GLO  LIPSTICK  has  revealed  to  millions  of 
women  the  charm  and  loveliness  of  tempting  lips... 
for  FLAME-GLO  has  a  brightness  and  allure  atl  its 
own.  Use  FLAME-GLO  and  KNOW  that  you  always 
look  your  very  best,  that  your  lips  are  alive  with  the 
color  and  sparkle  of  youthful  beauty)  Its  special 
water-repelling  film  assures  color  permanence  and 
satin-smooth  protection  from  sun  and  wind.  Make 
this  test:  Try  one  of  the  seven  glamorous  FLAME-GLO 
shades — you'll  never  want  to  change  lipsticks  again! 

FASHION  PINK 


DYNAMIC  RED 


ORCHID 

Lovely  shade  of  Fashion 

FLAME 

LIGHT 

MEDIUM 

RASPBERRY 


•  Also  ask  for  FLAME-GLO  ROUGE  in  harmonizing  colors! 
REJUVIA  Beauty  Labs.,  Inc.  116  W.  14th  Street,  New  York 


ROLLS  DEVEL0PED|w»c|fi 

Double 
Weight  Professional   Enlargements,   8   Gloss 
Prints. 
CLUB  PHOTO  SERVICE,    Dept.  19,  LaCrosse,  Wis. 

ATHLETES 
FOOT 

Look  between  your  toes.  If 
they  itch,  or  if  the  skin  is 
red,  raw  or  cracked — it  may 
be  Athlete's  Foot.  Treat  it 
at  once  with  Dr.  Scholl's 
SOLVEX.  Relieves  itching; 
kills  fungi  of  this  disease 
upon  contact;helps  restore 
skin  to  normal.  Liquid  or 
Ointment.  50fS  at  all  Drug, 
Shoe  and  Dept.  Stores. 


Of  Scholls  Solvex 


Earn  '25  a  week 

AS  A   TRAINED 

PRACTICAL  NURSE! 


Practical  nurses  are  always  needed!  Learn  at  hon 
in  your  spare  time  as  thousands  of  men  and  women 
- — 18  to  60  years  of  age — have  done  through  Chicago 
School  of  Nursing.  Easy-to-understand  lessons, 
endorsed  by  physicians.  One  graduate  has  charge 
of  10-bed  hospital.  Nurse  Cromer  of  Iowa  now  ru 
her  own  nursing  home.  Others  prefer  to  earn  S2.50 
to  S5.00  a  day  in  private  practice. 

YOU  CAN  EARN  WHILE  YOU  LEARNI 
Mrs.  B.  C,  of  Texas,  earned  8474.25  while  taking 
course.  Mrs.  S.  E.  P.  started  on  her  first  case  after 
her  7th  lesson;  in  14  months  she  earned  S1900! 
You,  too,  can  earn  good  money,  make  new  friends. 
High  school  not  necessary.  Equipment  included. 
Easy  payments.  40th  year.  Send  coupon  now! 

CHICAGO    SCHOOL    OF    NURSING 

Dept.   188,    100  East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages 

Name Age 

City Sta  te 


75 


listen  to  the  Andrew  Sisters,  Patty,  Maxine  and  La  Verne  on  Phil  Baker's  show. 


WITH  everybody  using  lip- 
stick, it  is  amazing  how  few 
women  really  use  it  to  the 
best  advantage.  The  right  lipstick 
skillfully  applied  can  make  any 
mouth  look  attractive.  Too  often 
a  girl's  lips  are  her  enemy  instead 
of  her  friend.  One  sees  lips  that  are 
smeary  and  shapeless,  lips  that  are 
the  wrong  color,  and  lips  that  could 
be  so  easily  improved  by  just  a  little 
art  helping  nature. 

The  Andrew  Sisters,  that  lovely 
trio  that  you  hear  on  the  Phil  Baker 
Hour  Wednesday  evenings  at  eight 
o'clock  over  NBC,  are  expert  in  all 
the  arts  of  makeup.  They  made  a 
systematic  study  of  it.  For  months 
they  had  a  beauty  specialist  live 
with  them  to  give  them  daily  lessons. 
These  talented  sisters  have  been 
professional  entertainers  since  they 
were  little  girls,  so  young  that  they 
had  to  have  a  tutor  travel  with  them 
to  satisfy  the  school  laws.  Yet  there 
is  nothing  stagey  or  artificial  in  their 
appearance.  Patty — Maxine — La 
Verne — each  is  a  distinct  type,  in- 
dividual and  spontaneous.  If  you  are 
lucky  enough  to  see  them,  either  in 
the  broadcasting  studio  or  in  the 
setting  of  their  delightful  home  life, 
you  will  be  impressed  by  their 
naturalness. 

Here  are  a  few  hints  on  making 
the  most  of  your  lipstick:  First,  get 
the  right  shade.  Whether  you  use  a 
lipstick  in  the  usual  form,  or  a 
cream  rouge,  or  one  of  the  new 
liquid  lip  cosmetics,  you  have  plenty 
of    shades    from   which    to    choose. 


By 
Dr.    GRACE    GREGORY 

Consider  first  your  own  coloring  and 
your  type.  What  is  right  for  a  ma- 
ture brunette  will  be  all  wrong  for 
the  youthful  blonde.  The  outdoors 
girl  with  her  tan  may  wear  a  tawny 
red  lipstick  that  would  be  startling 
on  the  lips  of  the  sweetly  Victorian 
type,  all  delicate  pastels. 

When  is  the  lipstick  to  be  worn? 


Here  are  Helen  Macfadden's  rules  for 
your  beauty  sleep  which  were  offered 
over  June  Hynd's  NBC  program  Let's 
Talk  It  Over: 

A  hard  bed  is  preferable  to  a  soft  one. 
It  is  better  for  the  spine. 

Sleeping  without  a  pillow  keeps  the 
neck  and  chin  area  more  youthful. 

The  minimum  amount  of  bedclothing 
with  the  maximum  amount  of  warmth  is 
not  only  more  comfortable  but  healthier. 

A  good  sleeping  posture  is  half  way 
between  lying  face  downward  and  on 
the  side.  Lying  flat  on  the  stomach,  with 
head  turned  to  either  side,  is  just  as 
good  if  it  is  comfortable. 

Drugs  to  induce  sleep  are  habit-form- 
ing and  dangerous.  Take  a  long  walk 
instead,  or  a  cup  of  warm  milk. 

Cultivate    relaxation. 

Keep  a  humidifier  or  water  pan  in  the 
room  to  keep  the  air  moist. 

Do   not  overeat   before   retiring. 


RADIO  MIRROR 


•      * 


There  are  shades  for  evening  and 
for  day.  With  what  dress  and  hat? 
One  lipstick  goes  well  with  bold, 
strong  colors,  and  another  with  sub- 
dued shades  and  tints.  Take  all 
these  into  consideration. 

Having  chosen,  the  next  thing  is 
to  get  it  on  properly.  Be  sure  you 
are  in  a  strong  light  and  have  a  good 
mirror.  A  magnifying  mirror  is  a 
great  help  with  makeup.  It  shows 
up  your  mistakes  in  exaggerated 
form.  Never  let  me  catch  you 
smearing  on  lipstick  in  public  by  the 
aid  of  a  tiny  compact  mirror  or  no 
mirror  at  all. 

Put  a  little  dab  of  color  in  each 
curve  of  the  cupid's  bow  on  the 
upper  lip.  Then  rub  the  lips  to- 
gether, drawing  them  in  and  out  so 
that  the  color  is  spread  to  the  lower 
lip  and  well  toward  the  inside  of 
both  lips.  This  avoids  a  line  show- 
ing as  you  talk  or  laugh. 

Now  shape  the  lips  carefully  with 
the  tip  of  your  little  finger.  Add  a 
little  more  lipstick  if  necessary  but 
see  that  it  is  well  blended  and  the 
line  of  the  lips  is  preserved. 

You  may  cheat  a  little  and  alter 
the  line  of  your  lips,  if  you  do  not 
go  too  far.  To  make  a  small  mouth 
seem  larger,  spread  the  color  to  the 
extreme  corners  and  edges.  For  the 
too-large  mouth,  reverse  this  and 
keep  just  inside  the  natural  line. 
This  also  helps  thick  lips  look  thin- 
ner. 

Last  step,  powder  all  around  the 
lips  so  that  they  blend  naturally 
with  the  rest  of  the  face. 


76 


RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 

(Continued  from  page   4) 


SIXTH   PRIZE 

WANTED:    THE    RETURN    OF   ROBERT 
YOUNG 

A  radio  show  is  as  good  as  its  Mas- 
ter of  Ceremonies — a  loud  blatant 
M.C.  can  ruin  a  good  show  and  an  in- 
telligent one  can  put  over  a  poor  one. 

We  have  just  read  with  more  than 
regret  that  Good  News  of  1939  is  leav- 
ing the  airwaves,  and  with  it  goes  the 
finest,  most  intelligent  "pleasant-to- 
the-ears"  M.C.  on  the  air.  I  refer  to 
Robert  Young. 

After  the  raucous,  "circus  barker" 
introductions  of  talent  from  the  va- 
rious air  shows,  it  is  a  positive  re- 
lief to  our  ears  to  hear  the  quiet, 
even  tones  of  Robert  Young  as  he 
introduces  his  players,  and  when  he 
leaves  the  air,  his  gentle  "Good- 
Night"  is  the  good-night  of  a  friend 
leaving  our  living  room.  Please,  spon- 
sors, let  us  keep  our  gentle  voiced 
friend — Robert  Young! 

A  Radio  Fan 
From   Baltimore 


SEVENTH  PRIZE 

THOSE  WERE  THE  "GOOD  OLD  DAYS" 

Perhaps  radio  is  not  yet  old  enough 
to  have  reached  its  "Golden  Era." 
Nevertheless,  although  we  have  much 
that's  fine  on  the  air  today,  I  long  for 
the  "Good  Old  Days!"  The  early 
1930's  when  we  had  those  marvelous 
fifteen-minute  programs  with  Bing 
Crosby,  Mildred  Bailey,  Kate  Smith, 
Russ  Columbo,  Alex  Gray,  Jane  Fro- 
man,  Ruth  Etting,  The  Mills  Brothers, 
The  Boswell  Sisters,  etc. 

Possibly,  too,  it  was  the  melodious 
tunes  of  those  days  that  added  to  the 
charm;  "Stardust,"  "Body  and  Soul," 
"I  Surrender,  Dear,"  "Prisoner  of 
Love,"  "Rockin'  Chair,"  and  so  many 
others. 

How  much  nicer  to  tune  in  and 
really  have  your  favorite  for  fifteen 
minutes  rather  than  listening  for 
them  at  intervals  through  sixty  min- 
utes of  hodge-podge. 

Ah,  me!  I  guess  those  were  the 
"Good  Old  Days." 

B.  R.  Bauer, 

Chicago,  111. 


What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast 

(Continued  from  page  6) 


Burns  and  Allen  had  a  contract 
with  a  new  sponsor  long  long  before 
the  one  with  their  present  boss  was 
due  to  run  out.  Beginning  in  October, 
they'll  be  on  the  air  for  Hinds  Honey 
and  Almond  Cream,  at  a  salary  that's 
said  to  be  $13,500  a  week,  or  a  thou- 
sand more  than  they  were  getting  this 
season.  (Of  course,  they  pay  all  the 
expenses  of  producing  the  program, 
out  of  that  amount,  so  it's  not  quite 
as  staggering  as  it  seems  at  first 
glance.) 

It  looks  as  if,  now  that  Kate  Smith 
and  her  manager,  Ted  Collins,  have 
proved  their  point,  they're  satisfied. 
When  the  Kate  Smith  hour  went  on 
CBS  at  8:00  o'clock  Thursday  night, 
everybody  said  Kate  could  never  buck 
the  competition  of  the  popular  Vallee 
Hour,  on  NBC  at  the  same  time.  But 
this  year  Kate's  popularity  rating  in 
the  surveys  went  up  past  Vallee's — 
and  when  she  goes  on  the  air  again 
next  fall  Kate  will  retire  from  the 
Thursday-night  fray,  taking  the  9:00 
to  10:00  spot  Friday  nights  on  CBS 
instead.  To  the  victor  belongs  the 
right  to  change  times. 

*         *  * 

Nan  Wynn,  songbird  of  the  Hal 
Kemp  Time  to  Shine  program  on  CBS, 
is  also  a  bright  spot  in  songwriter 
Jimmy  Van  Husen's  eyes. 

CINCINNATI— At  the  age  of  four, 
standing  on  a  stool  to  reach  the  top  of 
the  table,  Marsha  Wheeler  mixed  her 
first  cake,  and  ever  since  then  cooking 
has  been  her  major  passion.  Today 
it's  her  profession  as  well,  because  she 
is  the  conductor  of  WSAI's  Wonder 
Kitchen  program,  broadcast  daily  ex- 
cept Sundays  from  the  auditorium  of  a 
Cincinnati  department  store. 

Marsha  picked  up  all  the  cooking 
instruction  she  could  from  her  mother 
when  she  was  a  girl,  then  attended 
the  University  of  Chicago,  where  she 
made  a  practice  of  eating  at  downtown 
hotels  and  meeting  each  hotel's  chef. 

AUGUST,    1939 


By  the  time  she  graduated,  she  knew 
every  chef  in  the  Windy  City. 

She  came  to  Cincinnati  and  WLW 
and  WSAI  in  1927,  and  has  been  there 
ever  since.  She  has  a  standing  invita- 
tion to  eat  in  the  chef's  kitchen  of 
every  Cincinnati  hotel,  and  says  she'd 
rather  eat  there  than  in  the  finest 
dining  room  in  America — even  though 
she  must  eat  lunch  at  11  a.  m.  and  din- 
ner at  5,  when  the  chefs  do. 

With  the  cleverness  of  an  expert,  she 
can  tell  from  a  recipe  exactly  how  it 
will  taste,  just  as  a  musician  can  tell 
from  reading  a  score  how  it  will  sound. 
She  often  makes  out  of  an  ordinary 
recipe  an  interestingly  novel  one.  For 
instance,  she  once  began  with  a  simple 
Vanilla  Wafer  recipe,  twisted  the  in- 
gredients a  bit,  and  ended  up  with 
some  cookies  she  called  "Lanky  Legs," 
because  they  were  based  on  ingredients 
necessary   for   fast-growing    children. 

With  all  her  cooking  ability,  it  was 
her  fondness  for  horses  and  horseback 
riding  that  won  Marsha  her  husband. 
Riding  is  her  only  recreation;  she  loves 
it  so  much  that  recently,  touring  the 
south  and  southwest  to  study  hotel 
kitchens  in  that  area,  she  rode  in  every 
Texas,  Arkansas,  Mississippi  and  Ala- 
bama town  she  visited. 

Maybe  she's  breaking  union  rules, 
but  Eleanor  Phelps,  besides  being  the 
star  of  the  CBS  serial,  Life  and  Love 
of  Dr.  Susan,  impersonates  animals 
on  it  too.  Three  puppies  are  promi- 
nent characters  in  the  script,  and  since 
the  salaries  of  three  separate  animal 
imitators  would  mount  up,  radio  was 
combed  to  find  someone  who  could 
imitate  all  three  of  them  at  once.  One 
animal-noise-expert — a  woman — was 
finally  found  and  hired,  and  she  does 
the  job  very  well,  but  Eleanor  always 
helps  her  out  by  contributing  a  few 
supplementary  barks  and  whines  her- 
self, just  to  make  the  illusion  richer. 
And  also  because  Eleanor  has  always 
thought  it  would  be  fun  to  be  able 
to  imitate  animals  well,  and  this  is 
good  practice. 


PflRKfrTILFORD 

Vt/ifrwnuA 


EASY  TO  USE 
NOT  GREASY 
NOT  MESSY 
LASTS  LONG 


z>. 


Body  Odors  Disappear 
Perfume  Fragrance  Remains 

Amazing!— this  new  Park  &  Til- 
ford  Perfumed  Deodorant.  It  not 
only  prevents  body  odors— it  does 
even  more.  A  delightful  perfume 
fragrance  remains !  Protects  you 
for  a  full  day— and  it's  safe  even 
after  shaving.  25^  size  at  drug 
and  dept.  stores.  10^  size  at  ten- 
cent  stores.  Try  this  different, 
double-acting  deodorant  today! 

PARK  &  TILFORD,  485  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  City 

Fine  Perfumes  for  Half  a  Century 


FREE 


ENLARGEMENT 

Just  to  get  acquainted  with 
new  customers,  we  will  beau- 
tifully enlarge  one  snapshot  negative  (film) 
to  8x10  inches — FREE — if  you  enclose  this 
ad  with  10c  for  handling  and  return  mailing. 
Information  on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 
sent  immediately.  Your  negative  returned 
with  your  free  enlargement.  Send  it  today. 
Geppert  Studios,  Dept.  446,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


ROCHELLE    HUDSON,  Columbia    Pictures   PI,, 
Fei'lur.J  i„  "MISSING  DAUGHTERS" 


T°  MAKE 
LOvBLY 

C^LSWITH 

Solo 

curlehs 


h&il 


(/.  USE 

Solo  curlers 


>->.>^t.JtAal 


RED  TOP  CURLER-5<  EACH 

• 

EASY  TO  USE-TANGLEPROOF 

Recommended  by   Beauty  Experts 


AT  5(   AND    IO(    STORES 


77 


■^^^^■■■^■MM 


By  MRS.  MARGARET  SSMPSON 


Above,  Ezra  Stone  who  plays  the 
part  of  Henry  Aldrich  of  the  pop- 
ular Aldrich  Family,  keeps  cool 
with    nourishing    foods    like    this. 


OH,  it's  too  hot  to  eat!" 
How  often,  during  sultry 
weather  you  hear  that  plaint. 
True,  it  is  too  hot  to  enjoy  the  heavy 
rich  foods  so  popular  during  the 
colder  months,  but  that  only  makes 
it  all  the  more  necessary  to  plan 
meals  that  are  nourishing  yet  light 
— so  people  whose  jobs  depend  upon 
their  being  physically  fit  and  men- 
tally alert  at  all  times  keep  their 
energy  up  to  standard  by  eating 
plenty  of  cold  cereals. 

People,  for  instance,  like  Ezra 
Stone,  the.  engaging  Henry  Aldrich 
of  the  popular  Aldrich  Family  and 
star  of  the  Broadway  play,  "What  a 
Life,"  from  which  radio's  Aldrich 
Family  grew.  You  can  hear  him  on 
Jack  Benny's  NBC  spot  these  sum- 
mer Sundays.  The  secret  of  good 
health  and  energy  which  enables 
him  to  carry  on  in  these  difficult 
assignments  is  wise  eating — and  to 
Ezra  that  means  crisp  cereals  with 
milk  or  fruit. 

But  don't  get  the  idea  that  when 
you've  served  these  valuable  grain 
products  with  cream  or  fruit  you 
have  exhausted  their  possibilities. 
Far  from  it.  They  are  essential  in- 
gredients in  many  delightful  new 
recipes  as  well.  Two  of  the  most 
delicious  of  these  are  date  icebox 
pudding,  and  cereal  hamburger  rolls. 

Date  Icebox  Pudding 
3  cups  uncooked  bran  cereal 
1  cup     uncooked     corn     or     wheat 
cereal 

78 


Dash  of  salt         4  tbls.  sugar 
1  tsp.  grated  orange  rind 
1  cup  finely  cut  dates 
1  cup  chopped  walnut  meats 
1  cup  milk 

Combine  the  two  cereals  and 
crush  into  crumbs.  Set  aside  half 
a  cup  of  the  crumbs.  To  the  remain- 
ing crumbs  add  the  remaining  in- 
gredients with  the  exception  of  the 
milk  and  mix  well.  When  thor- 
oughly mixed  stir  in  the  milk,  then 
mold  the  mixture  into  a  loaf  about 
eight  inches  long.  Roll  the  loaf  in 
the  remaining  crumbs,  wrap  it  in 
waxed  paper  and  chill  in  the  re- 
frigerator for  five  to  six  hours.  Cut 
in  slices  and  serve  with  whipped 
cream  or  any  desired  fruit  sauce. 
Cereal  Hamburger  Rolls 

1  lb.  ground  round  steak  (without 
fat  or  suet) 
Vz  cup  uncooked  cereal 
Vz  tsp.  salt  Pepper  to  taste 

1  clove  garlic 

1  medium  onion,  grated 
Rub  a  wooden  mixing  bowl  with 
the  garlic  then  grate  the  onion  into 
the  bowl.  Add  the  meat,  cereal,  salt 
and  pepper  and  mix  until  all  ingredi- 
ents are  thoroughly  blended  and  the 
mixture  has  absorbed  the  onion 
juice.  Form  into  rolls  about  four 
inches  long  and  not  more  than  an 
inch  in  diameter.     Place  on  broiler 


RADIO  MIRROR 


rack  under  flame  and  broil  for  six 
minutes;  turn  and  broil  for  six 
minutes  more. 

As  a  last  word  on  the  subject  of 
cold  cereals — remember  that  when 
crumbed  as  for  the  recipes  above, 
they  are  an  excellent  topper  for  any 
casserole  dish  that  calls  for  a  top 
layer  of  crumbs. 

That  Extra  Little  Snack 

You  know  that  there's  nothing 
that  quite  takes  the  place  of  crackers 
and  milk  as  a  bedtime  snack  and  of 
course  you  wouldn't  dream  of  serv- 
ing soup  or  canapes  without  them, 
so  you  don't  need  to  be  told  how 
good  they  are  or  how  really  in- 
dispensable in  modern  menus.  But 
perhaps  you've  never  considered 
them  as  the  basis  for  a  sweet  teatime 
delicacy — one  that  you'll  serve  over 
and  over  because  of  their  tantaliz- 
ing flavor.  The  recipe  isn't  a  new 
one,  really — it  goes  back  to  the  days 
of  our  grandmothers  and  is  a  new 
treatment  for  our  old  friend  the 
cracker. 

Marguerites 
1  dozen  crackers,    1   egg  white,   2 

tbls.  sugar,  dash  salt 
Vz'  tsp.  vanilla 

English  walnut  halves 
Beat  the  egg  white  stiff,  add  the 
sugar,  salt  and  vanilla.  Spread  the 
mixture  on  the  crackers,  top  each 
one  with  a  walnut  half  and  bake  in 
a  moderate  oven  until  the  meringue 
is  firm  and  golden  brown. 

RADIO    AND   TELEVISION   MIRROR 


Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

(Continued  from  page  53) 


going  on.  I  thought  Dr.  Orbo  was  the 
legitimate  agent  for  the  shares — and 
that  the  real  ov/ner  was  in  London.  I 
— I  never  connected  the  deal  with  this 
poor  unfortunate  girl — " 

Kitty    listened    weakly,    trying    to 
understand.    What  was  it  all  about? 
An  estate  in  London?    Stock  certifi- 
cates?   Shares?    What  did  it  have  to 
do  with  her? 
Mr.  Andrews  was  going  on. 
"I  observed  a  secrecy  in  connection 
with    the    whole    matter,    Inspector, 
merely  because   I  was   not  the   only 
person  trying  to  buy  those  shares.  Mr. 
Grant  Thursday   also   wanted  them." 
Grant  Thursday!  But  of  course.  She 
remembered  it  now.   That  day  in  the 
car,   when  he  bad  hinted   at   a   deal 
with  Dr.  Orbo.    So  this  was  what  it 
was.    He   too   had   been   fighting   for 
those  mysterious  shares,  those  shares 
on  which  Isaac  Hamish  had  wanted 
her  so  badly  to  write  her  name. 
Oh!  it  was  all  so  complicated! 
The  Inspector  was  turning  back  to 
Isaac  Hamish. 

"We  will  investigate  your  state- 
ments later,  Mr.  Andrews,"  he  said 
curtly.  "Just  now,  while  our  Mr. 
Hamish  still  has  breath,  I  want  to 
know  why  this  girl's  signature  was 
so  necessary  to  those  shares.  Who  is 
this  girl,  Isaac  Hamish — and  why  have 
you  tortured  her  so?" 

The  room  was  very  still.  Kitty  held 
her  breath.  Outside,  through  the 
patched-up  windowpane,  she  could 
still  hear  the  rain  beating,  and  the 
distant  rumble  of  thunder.  Isaac 
Hamish  groaned,  and  put  his  hand- 
cuffed hands  over  his  face. 

"It's  a  long  story,  Inspector,"  he 
moaned.  "And  I  am  very  tired — in 
pain.   Must  I  tell  it  tonight?" 

"Tonight!"  The  Inspector  was  grim. 
"Come!"  He  motioned  to  a  doctor. 
"Give  him  a  glass  of  brandy:  That'll 
brace  him  up.  Now,  Hamish.  Out  with 
it  at  once!" 

Isaac  Hamish  sipped  the  brandy 
slowly.  It  sent  a  faint  flush  of  return- 
ing color  to  his  yellow  cheeks.  Then 
he  took  a  deep  breath. 

THE  story  of  Kitty  Kelly,"  he  be- 
'  gan,  "dates  back  more  than  twenty 
years  ago— to  the  time  when  I,  Isaac 
Hamish,  was  the  solicitor  to  the  estate 
of  the  Fitzhugh  family,  hereditary 
lords  of  the  house  of  Glenannan. 
Twenty  years  ago,  there  were  only 
two  surviving  members  of  the  family 
— the  old  Earl,  and  his  beautiful 
daughter,  Lady  Margaret  Fitzhugh. 

"The  Lady  Margaret  was  a  young, 
high-spirited  girl.  She  fell  in  love, 
married  against  her  father's  wishes — ■ 
and  ran  away  forever.  Her  husband 
was  a  poor  young  Irish  rebel,  a  Mr. 
Robert  Emmet  Kelly — " 

"Kelly!"  Bunny  gave  a  little  gasp 
from  the  other  side  of  the  room. 
Hamish  looked  at  her  for  a  moment 
and  frowned. 

"Mr.  Robert  Kelly,"  he  repeated. 
"He  was  a  poor  man,  as  I  have  said, 
of  no  connections  whatsoever.  But  the 
Lady  Margaret  was  willing  to  give  up 
everything  for  him.  She  went  away 
with  him,  lived  in  a  cottage  in  the 
country— quite  happy  and  contented 
for  a  year.  But  her  happiness  was 
short-lived.  Early  in  1917,  rebellion 
broke  out  in  Ireland.  Young  Kelly 
was  called  to  the  wars.  One  night  he 
was  brought  home  in  an  Irish  lorry  to 
Lady  Margaret's  cottage — dead.    That 

AUGUST,    1939 


same  night  their  child  was  born 
— a  girl,  Kathleen.  You,  Miss  Kelly, 
were  that  child!" 

"Kitty!"  Bunny  shrieked.  "You're 
a — a — countess!" 

"The  Countess  of  Glenannan."  Isaac 
Hamish's  face  was  drawn  with  pain. 
His  eyes  were  growing  glazed.  "That 
is  right,  ma'am.  Miss  Kelly  there  is  an 
heiress — to  one  of  the  oldest  and  rich- 
est estates  in  Ireland!" 

Kitty  closed  her  eyes.  The  room 
was  reeling  round  in  front  of  her.  A 
countess!  So  it  had  been  true!  All 
those  presentiments  of  her  past. 
Everything  Grant  Thursday  had  said. 
The  skiing.  Mrs.  Megram's  words:  — 
"The  place  that  is  rightfully  yours." 
Isaac  Hamish  hurried  on. 
"Yes,  Miss  Kelly,  by  rights  you 
should  have  had  the  estate  long  ago. 
Your — your  mother  died  when  you 
were  only  two  years  old.  Your  grand- 
father brought  you  up.  He  worshipped 
you — willed  his  entire  fortune  to  you. 
He  died  two  years  ago,  leaving  me  to 
turn  the  estate  over  to  you.  But  I 
would  have  been  ruined  if  you  had 
taken  over  the  estate.  For — for  twenty 
years — I — had  been  cheating  your 
grandfather.  He  was  old,  careless. 
But  you  were  young.  You — you  would 
have  found  me  out.  I  heard  of  Dr. 
Orbo.  He  had  performed  some  am- 
nesia experiments,  was  unscrupulous, 
half  mad.  Two  days  after  your  grand- 
father's funeral  I — I  delivered  you 
into  his  hands.  He  succeeded  in  de- 
stroying your  -memory  completely.  I 
then  gave  you  over  to  Mrs.  Megram, 
who  promised  to  take  you  to  Amer- 
ica, and  kill  you  upon  your — arrival. 
But  she  changed  her  mind  on  the  way 
over — and  instead  of  killing  you,  she 
blackmailed  us.  We — finally — had  to 
kill  her." 

"So  you  were  the  ones  who  killed 
Mrs.  Megram!"  the  Inspector  broke 
in.  "Scotland  Yard  suspected  as 
much." 

"It  was  a — a — foolish  move  on  our 
part,  I  admit,"  Hamish  groaned.  "But 
we  were  desperate.  Dr.  Orbo — had 
come  over  from  England  to  find  Miss 
Kelly.  We — needed  her  signature  on 
some  stock — we  wanted  to  sell  to 
Andrews  there.  Dr.  Orbo  had  planned 
to  get  her  old  handwriting  back  by 
hypnosis.  Then  the  Mrs.  Megram  busi- 
ness interfered  with  our  plans." 

"You'll  hang  for  this,  Hamish!"  The 
Inspector  blurted  out.  Hamish  smiled 
wryly. 

"Not  if  I  know  it,"  he  gasped.  "Your 
— your  men  have  done  me  in.  I  am 
.  .  .  dying."  His  breath  came  in  short 
sobs.  "But  there  is  one  more  thing  I 
want  to  tell  Miss  Kelly — one  thing  of 
vital  .  .  .  importance.  Her  .  .  .  memory 
can  be  restored.  Dr.  Orbo  was  .  .  . 
working  on  the  compound.  He — he 
was  a  peculiar  man  .  .  .  a  .  .  .  scientist 
as  much  as  he  .  .  .  was  a  murderer. 
He — he  gave  me  the  antidote  in  this 
vial.  I  was  to  .  .  .  give  it  to  Miss  Kelly 
...  in  case  ...    in  case  .  .  ." 

His  voice  ended  in  a  suffocated 
choke  He  fell  forward  in  the  chair, 
then  slid  to  the  floor  in  a  crumpled 
heap.  The  doctors  rushed  to  him.  But 
there  was  no  need  for  them  now. 
Isaac  Hamish  was  dead. 
*  *  * 
THE  rain  had  stopped,  and  the  morn- 
1  ing  sun  was  coming  up  over  the  drip- 
ping trees,  over  the  still  swamp,  when 
Kitty  and  Michael  finally  escaped  into 
the  open  for  a  breath  of  fresh  air. 


QUICK  RELIEF 


FCR 


SUMMER 
TEETHING 


EXPERIENCED  Mothers  know  that 
summer  teething  must  not  be 
trifled  with — that  summer  upsets  due 
to  teething  may  seriously  interfere 
with  Baby's  progress. 

Relieve  your  Baby's  teething  pains 
this  summer  by  rubbing  on  Dr.  Hand's 
Teething  Lotion— the  actual  prescrip- 
tion of  a  famous  Baby  specialist.   It 
is  effective  and  economical,  and  has 
been  used  and  recommended  by  mil- 
lions of  Mothers.  Your  druggist  has  it. 
"I  found  Dr.  Hand's  such  relief 
to  my  Baby  that  I  never  needed  to 
worry  on  the  hottest  summer  day." 

Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Kempf,  Williamsport,  Pa. 


DR.  HAND'S 

Teething  lotion 


fits  your  pocket  or 
purse.  Weighs  only  4  ozs.  Smaller 
than  cigarette  package!  Receives 
stations  with  clear  tone.  NO 
CRYSTALS  to  adjust— NO  UPKEEP 
— only  one  moving  part.  WIRE- 
LESS, TUBELESS,  BATTERYLESSI 
ENTIRELY  NEW  PATENTED  DE- 
SIGN. Has  enclosed  geared  luminous  dial  for  perfect  tun- 
ing.  MANY  OWNERS  report  amazing  reception  and  distance. 

ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 

Complete  ready  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  In 
homes,  offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A 
SECOND   TO   CONNECT— NO    ELECTRICITY   NEEDED! 

Pay  postman  only  $2.99  plus  post- 
age    on     arrival     or     send     $2.99 
Sent   postpaid.      A    most    unusual 


SEND  NO  MONEY! 

(Check,  M.  O.,  Cash), 
value.  ORDER  NOW! 
MIDGET     RADIO    CO. 


Dept.     L-8 


KEARNEY,     NEBR. 


Famed  as  an 
Infant  Food 

If  your  baby  isn't  thriving,  ask  your  doctor  about 

Horlick's  the  Original  Malted  Milk.  Thousands 

of  physicians  and  grateful  mothers  have  attested 

to  its  successful  use  as  a  diet 

for  infants.   It's  been  famed 

throughout  America  for  over 

50  years.  For  sample  send  3   MS         Will 

centstamptoDept.  MWG-8, 

Horlick's  Malted  Milk  Corp., 

Racine,  Wis. ,  or  Montreal,  Can. 

HORLICK'S 

The  Original  Malted  Milk 

EXPECTANT? 

Consult  your  doctor  regularly 
before  and  after  baby  comes.  Ask 
him  about  easily-cleaned  Hygeia 
Nipples  and  wide-mouth  Bot- 
tles. Patented  inside  ridge  aids 
in  preventing  nipple  collapse. 
Tab  helps  to  keep  nipple  germ- 
free.  Insist  on  Hygeia,  the  » 
sale   nursing   bottle  _..     K 

and  nipple.  -  -       " 


**> 


SAFEST  because 
easiest  to  clean 


79 


New  Under-arm 

Cream   Deodorant 

safely 

Stops  Perspiration 


1.  Does  not  harm  dresses — does 
not  irritate  skin. 

2.  No  waiting  to  dry.  Can  be  used 
right  after  shaving. 

3.  Instantly  checks  perspiration 
1  to  3  days.  Removes  odor 
from  perspiration. 

4.  A  pure  white,  greaseless,  stain- 
less  vanishing  cream. 

5.  Arrid  has  been  awarded  the 
Approval  Seal  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Laundering,  for 
being  harmless  to  fabrics. 

15   MILLION  jars    of  Arrid 
jhave  been  sold.  Try  a  jar  today! 

ARRID 

39^  a  jar 

AT  ALL  STORES  WHICH  SELL  TOILET  GOODS 
.(Also  in  10  cent  and  59  cent  iars) 


GOn!B-A-TRlM     Quick  Trin 

49' 


New 
mmer 

Something  Newl  Trim  your  hair  -with- 
out any  experience.  It's  easyl  The  ex- 
cess hair  comes  off  smoothly  and  easily 
by  just  pulling  trimmer  through  hair 
like  an  ordinary  comb.  Save  on  hair-cut 
bills  .  .  .  Trim  your  own  hair  or  the 
whole  family's.  Send  4  9c  and  your  Comb-  A-Trim  will 
be  sent  at  once,  postpaid. 
ttmb-A-Trim  Co.,  510  Bell  Block.  Dept.  M,    Cincinnati,  Ohio 


MME  jjopjjjr) 

JUST  SHOW  TO  FRIENDS 

Amazing  $1  seller.  Costs  you  only  50c. 
Take  orders  for  latest  sensation.  Beau- 
tiful GIFT  BOX  filled  with  21  smart, 
"Costs    newly  designed   Christmas   Folders. 
»--.     fAi    Nothing  like  it  on  market.  Tops  all 
'       *U*    others  in  beauty,  appeal,  value.  Ten 

other  fast-selling  assortments.  Full  line  of 
Personal  Christmas  Cards  with  name  imprinted.  Low  as  50  for  $1. 
Just  show  samples—make  big  money.  Write  for  samples  today. 
JANES  ART  STUDIOS,  Inc..  210  Anson  PI.,Rochester,N.Y. 


PERSPIRING 

TENDER 
HOT  FEET 


MKr 


DrSchofc 
looiPowder) 


To  get  real 
relief  from 
perspiring, 
tender,  hot, 
chafed  orj 
sensitive  feet, 
use  Dr.  Scholl's  Foot  Powder.  Puts 
new  life  into  your  feet;  eases  new  or 
tight  shoes;  quiets  corns,  callouses, 
bunions;helps  dispel  foot  odors. 
Assists  in  keeping  feet  dry,  which  is 
essential  in  the  treatment  of  Athlete's 
Foot,  Make  a  habit  of  using  it  daily  on 
your  feet  and  in  your  shoes.  Don't 
accept  a  substitute.  Sold  everywhere. 
Large  family-size  can,  35^.  Also  lOd 
size.  Write  for  Dr.  Scholl's  FREE  Foot 
Book  to  Dr.  Scholl's,  Inc.,  Chicago. 


DtScholls 


FOOT 
POWDER 


They  walked  hand  in  hand,  saying 
little,  like  two  children.  It  was  all 
over  at  last.  All  the  pain  and  suffer- 
ing of  the  last  week  were  over. 
Michael  had  explained  everything 
about  Isabel.  It  had  been  a  misunder- 
standing from  beginning  to  end,  a 
series  of  little  things  gone  wrong. 
Isabel  had  used  the  big  "business 
deal"  between  Michael  and  her  father 
as  a  ceaseless  excuse  to  see  him.  That 
night  in  the  French  restaurant,  she 
had  deceived  Michael  into  thinking 
Mr.  Andrews  was  to  be  there.  That 
day  in  the  store  she  had  captured 
him  again — merely  by  chance.  He  had 
really  come  to  see  Kitty  and  apolo- 
gize— but  she  had  seized  his  arm, 
started  talking.  He  had  felt  he  ought 
to  play  along  with  her,  on  account  of 
the  "deal."  He  had  called  Kitty  herself 
again  and  again — once  at  the  store, 
that  afternoon,  when  she  was  visiting 
Dr.  Weyman's  —  again  during  her 
visit  with  Dr.  Orbo.  He  had  missed 
her  both  times — and  had  finally  come 
to  her  apartment  that  terrible  night 
when  Dr.  Orbo  took  her  away.  He 
had  found  the  place  empty — the  door 
wide  open,  not  a  soul  within. 

It  was  over  now,  and  she  could  rest 
safely  in  his  love.  And  yet — there  was 
still  something  a  little  strange  about 
Michael.  They  had  walked  all  this 
way,  to  the  very  edge  of  the  marshy 
lake,  and  still  he  had  not  taken  her  in 
his  arms.  His  face  was  sober,  ab- 
stracted. His  eyes  looked  away  from 
her  own  every  now  and  then. 

She  touched  him  gently  on  the  arm. 

"Michael,  darling,  what's  the  mat- 
ter?   What's  wrong?" 

He  did  not  speak  for  a  moment, 
only  patted  her  hand. 

"Nothing,  Kitty.  Nothing  at  all. 
I — I'm  just  thinking  about  your — 
future." 

IT'LL  be  the  same  as  my  present, 
1  Michael.  Only  a  bit  happier,  that's 
all.  I — I  know  who  I  am  now,  Michael. 
I'm  not  afraid.     I — I — want  .  .  ." 

She  wanted  to  tell  him  that  now 
they  could  be  married.  They  had 
waited  for  it  so  long.  So  many  ghosts 
had  come  in  the  way.  But  the  ghosts 
were  gone.  The  words  trembled  on 
the  tip  of  her  tongue.  She  waited  for 
him  to  pick  them  up. 

But  he  only  stood  there,  staring 
over  the  lake. 

"Your  future  is  going  to  be  very 
different  from  your  present,  Kitty 
Kelly,"  he  said.  He  looked  at  the 
ground,  kicking  the  soft  wet  earth 
with  the  tip  of  his  shoe.  "You  won't 
be  wanting  me  in  it,  that's  one  sure 
thing." 

"Michael!"  She  gave  a  little  cry, 
seized  his  arm.  "Michael,  what  do 
you  mean?" 

He  did  not  look  at  her. 

"I  mean — you're  going  to  be  rich 
and  famous.  You're  a  countess,  Kitty. 
A  real  countess.  You — you  always  have 
been  a  countess — too  good  for  me.  I 
should  have  known  it — all  along." 

"Michael!"  Kitty  threw  her  arms 
about  his  shoulders.  "Please!  Don't 
talk  that  way!  It  doesn't  matter  a  bit 
to  me.  Not  one  bit!  Nothing  matters 
— except  you.  I — I'd  love  you,  no 
matter  who  I  was." 

Oh,  if  only  he  would  look  at  her,  if 


only  he  would  understand.  But 
Michael  shook  his  head. 

"You  can  say  that  now,  Kitty.  But 
it  will  matter  some  day.  Once  you've 
got  your  memory  back,  I — I'll  be  for- 
gotten. All  right.  You're  content  to 
be  Kitty  Kelly  now.  But  wait  till  the 
doctors  start  giving  you  some  of  that 
compound  Dr.  Orbo  left  you.  Wait 
till  you  start  remembering  things 
about  Ireland  and  the  estate  and  the 
people  you  knew  in  St.  Moritz.  Do 
you  think  you'll  be  content  to  be  Mrs. 
Michael  Conway?" 

"But  I  would,  Michael!  I  would.  I 
couldn't  forget  you — not  in  a  million 
years!    I  love  you!" 

''You  forgot  the  old  earl,  your  grand- 
father, didn't  you?  It'll  be  the  same 
way,  once  you  start  taking  that  medi- 
cine. You  won't  know  me  any  more. 
You'll  want  some  other  kind  of  man. 
Someone  who  fits  in  with  your  old 
memories — someone  like  that  Thurs- 
day guy  who's  more  your  style." 

His  voice  died  away  bitterly.  They 
stood  there,  very  quietly,  at  the  edge 
of  the  lake,  staring  into  each  other's 
eyes.  Then  Kitty  shook  her  head. 
Tears  were  running  down  her  cheeks. 

"Michael!"  she  said  brokenly.  "My 
own  dear  Michael  .  .  .  I — couldn't  .... 
I'd  never  want  anything  in  the  world 
to  come  .  .  .  between  you  and  me  .  .  ." 

She  fumbled  in  her  coat  pocket,  as 
though  for  her  handkerchief.  But 
when  her  hand  came  out  again,  her 
fingers  were  clasped  tight  around  a 
tiny  bottle,  a  bottle  filled  with  pale 
green  liquid.  Isaac  Hamish  had  given 
it  to  her  last  ni-?ht  before  he  died. 

She  felt  it  for  a  moment,  caressing 
its  smooth  glass  contours  secretly  with 
her  palm.  Her  memory.  The  link  be- 
tween her  present  and  her  past.  There 
were  dear  forgotten  faces  in  that 
bottle.  Her  grandfather's  face.  Her 
mother's.  Theie  were  landscapes, 
houses,  the  green  hills  of  Ireland,  the 
streets  of  Dublin,  the  towers  of  a 
baronial  mansion,  And  yet,  Michael 
was  more  important  than  them  all. 

With  a  swift  gesture,  she  lifted  the 
little  vial  high  above  her  head.  It 
shimmered  for  a  moment,  like  an 
emerald,  in  the  morning  light.  Then 
she  threw  it  with  all  her  might  to- 
ward the  lake  at  her  feet.  It  flashed 
through  the  air  in  a  dizzy  green  arc — 
and  fell  with  a  light  splash,  into  the 
quiet  waters. 

Michael  gave  a  cry  to  see  it  go,  and 
caught  her  wrist.  But  it  was  gone, 
forever.  She  was  glad,  now  that  it 
was  gone.  Glad  for  life  and  love. 
Glad  for  knowledge  and  youth,  and 
the  consciousness  that  all  the  darkness 
lay  behind  her.  She  smiled  at  him,  as 
he  came  forward  slowly,  holding  out 
his  arms  for  her.  They  clung  to  each 
other,  as  the  sun  rose  higher  and 
higher  in  the  morning  sky. 

But  was  Kitty  able  to  cast  away  all 
her  past  so  easily?  Or  did  riches 
bring  new  trials,  new  adventures  to 
the  sweet  Irish  girl?  And  did  her 
amnesia  always  remain,  or  did  she 
suddenly  regain  her  memory,  forget 
Michael,  her  friends  in  New  York? 
For  further  episodes  in  this  strange 
love  story,  tune  in  CBS,  Pretty  Kitty 
Kelly,  Mondays  through  Fridays, 
10:00  to  10:15  a.  m.  Eastern  Daylight 
Saving  Time. 


ANSWERS  TO  SPELLING   BEE 

1.  Pastime.  2.  Inflorescence.  3.  Freesia.  4.  Drivel.  5.  Redingote.  6.  Paregoric.  7.  Ipecac. 
8.  Unemployability.  9.  Separator.  10.  Acerb.  11.  Hobnobbed.  12.  Antimacassar. 
13.  Digitalis.  14.  Belladonna.  15.  Aconite.  16.  Desserts.  17.  Mascara.  18.  Homesteader. 
19.  Torridity.    20  Naiads. 


80 


RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Sweet  LITTLE  PRINCESS. .DEAR  LITTLE  GIRL 


Her  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  is  sure  to  come  true 
because  she  discovered  how  a  Certain  Color  Tone 
gave  her  the  Look  of  Fashionable  Innocence... 


1  hat  'Little  Girl'  look  has  always  been  completely  disarming,  and 
the  quickest  way  to  the  "steely-est"  heart  .  .  .  And  now,  since  the 
Paris  Openings,  it's  necessary  for  fashion -rightness. 
But  don't  be  misled!  Clever  realness  and  genuine  sincerity  must  be 
the  keynote  if  effective  "innocence"  is  to  be  achieved.  And  you're 
going  to  achieve  it  with  cosmetics !  Imagine !  Cosmetics  for  innocence ! 
Which  means  that  unless  you  take  great  care,  your  illusion  of  naivete, 
may  not  be  real  enough  to  work.  But  you  CAN  make  sure  it  will  be  .  .  . 
.  .  .  One  certain  color-tone  makes  it  easy  for  anyone,  of  any  com- 
plexion type — blonde,  brunette  or  in-between — to  create  the  sweetest 
imaginable  innocence  .  .  .  the  true  'Little  Girl'  look. 

ri.LltJii  IS  THE  S  E  C  R  E X.  The  very  essence  of  sweet 
girlishness  is  the  color-tone  'English  Tint'  by  Princess  Pat.  It 
definitely  has  the  spirit  of  flying  curls  and  lacy  things.  It  gives  to 
your  lips  and  cheeks  that  irresistible  something  that  "grown-ups" 
always  want  to  touch. 

POWDER  HAS  IT...  the  'Little  Girl'  scheme  is  complete 
• . .  even  to  English  Tint  shade  of  world  famous  Princess  Pat  almond 
base  face  powder  .  .  .  the  only  powder  with 
the  important  virtue  of  almond  base  soft- 
ness. English  Tint  powder  is  indispensable 
for  sincere  demureness. 

ROUGE  HAS  IT..  What  a  baby 
blush  it  gives!  English  Tint  shade  of 
Princess  Pat  duo-tone  rouge  is  innocence 
itself.    No    one    would    suspect    that    the 


Mail  Coupon  Today 


sweetness  of  English  Tint  complexion  came  from 
rouge.  It's  genuinely  moisture-proof,  too. 

LIPSTICK  HAS  IT  ...English  Tint 

comes  in  the  grandest  lipstick  ever;  one  that 
smoothly,  softly  creates   adorable   'Little   Girl' 
lips.  It's  the  English  Tint  Princess  Pat  Royalty  Lipstick. 

•  •  • 

English  Tint  make-up  is  thoroughly  in  tune  with 
Summer  .  .  .  light  .  .  .  gay  .  .  .  and  sweet  as  sweetest 
clover.  It's  the  thing  for  now.  You  simply  must  be 
little -girlish  ...  at  once!  Obtain  your  English  Tint 
shades  of  Princess  Pat  lipstick,  rouge  and  powder 
wherever  fine  toiletries  are  sold. 

SPECIAL-LITTLE  GIRL  KIT! 


So  that  you  can  see  for  yourself  how  important  Princess  Pat  English 
Tint  make-up  reallv  is  we  will  send  you  a  real  kit  containing  powder, 
rouge  and  lipstick  —  together  with  special  instructions.  Just  fill 
in  the  coupon  and  include  a  dime  to  cover  part  cost  of  mailing 
and  handling.  You'll  love  this  stunning  'Little  Girl'  make-up.  You 
need  it  now. 


y 


%M«  PRINCESS  PAT 


PRINCESS  PAT,  DEPT.  489,  CHICAGO 

Rush  me  the  '  Little  Girl'  Make-up  Kit  right 
away — English  Tint  powder,  rouge  and  lipstick. 
I  enclose  10c  in  full  payment. 


Name. 


Street . 


City State.  .  .  . 

IN  CANADA,  GORDON  GORDON  LTD..  TORONTO 


- 

: 


WITNESSED  STATEMENT  SERIES: 


TOBACCO  MAN 

"The  finest  tobacco  of  all  time— that's 
what  we've  had  in  recent  crops!  And 
Luckies  always  buy  the  cream  of  the 
crop,"  says  Jack  Rogers,  tobacco 
auctioneer  and  a  Lucky  Strike  smoker 
for  seven  years 


R-Tj  AVE  YOU  TRIED  A  LUCKY  LATELY? 
LnJ  Luckies  are  better  than  ever  because 
new  methods  developed  by  the  United 
States  Government  have  helped  farmers 
grow  finer,  lighter  tobacco  in  the  past  sev- 
eral years.  As  independent  tobacco  ex- 
perts like  Jack  Rogers  point  out,  Luckies 
have  always  bought  the  Cream  of  the 
Crop.  Aged  from  2  to  4  years,  these  finer 
tobaccos  are  in  Luckies  today.  Try  them 
for  a  week.  Then  you'll  know  why 
sworn  records  show  that  among  inde- 
pendent tobacco  experts  —  auctioneers, 
warehousemen  and  buyers — Luckies 
have  twice  as  many  exclusive  smokers 
as  have  all  other  cigarettes  combined! 

WITH  MEN  WHO  KNOW 
TOBACCO  BEST- ITS  LUCKIES  2  TO  1 

Copyright  1935,  The  American  Tobacco  Company 


r> 


*. 


V^S^ 


Easy  on  Your  Throat- 
Becau selTS TOASTB0* 


/fan you  fr/eJa^UCW/afe/ys 


WOULD  A  WOMAN  FORGIVE? 

leginning  BACKSTAGE  WIFE   in  vivid  story  form 

MURDER  FOR  LOVE 

frad  the  Daring  Story  Charles  Martin  wrote  for  JOAN  CRAWFORD 


TELEVISION 
SETS  GIVEN  AM 


DETAILS    ON 
PAGE    22 


«■ 


'  fl$K  YOU     >%U*.  „  -*-  ~~^^^™ 


^  that's  why  I'll  never  again  use 
anytb ng  butYotes  Sanitary  Napkins 
SS*W»  -ade  with  layer ^ 
1     „,.  ^f  soft  filmy  tissue  that  one  aira 
S^rb  attribute  moisture 

throughout  the    pad;    check    striking 

through  in  one  spot ! 


3  SIZES  OF  KOTEX   wake,  qg  huj  Am^  V- 5*4*4" 

If  any  girl  hasn't  learned  this  secret,  she's 
missing  comfort  and  protection  never  before 
possible!  3  sizes  of  Kotex  Sanitary  Napkins 
—  Regular,  Junior  and  Super— make  it  a 
simple  matter  for  every  woman  to  meet  her 
individual  needs  from  day  to  day. 


All  3  Types  at  the 
Same  Low  Price 


KOTEX*  SANITARY  NAPKINS 

( *Trade  Mark  Beg.  U.S.  Pat.  OJfcct) 


&jett&L>  £o*f  KotcK^-^jetfou  ^ct-  L\cxl 


Romance  is  alway$,UUIZ11  wirr 
Just  around  the  corner"  for  Jane! 


No  need  for  a  girl  to  spoil  her  own  chances  when  MUM  so  surely  guards  charm! 


A  GAY  PARTY— a  pretty  new  dress— 
.  and  so  becoming!  For  months  Jane 
had  dreamed  that  this  would  be  her  eve- 
ning, her  night  to  win  romance!  But 
when  it  came,  it  was  the  other  girls  who 
got  the  masculine  attention.  Romance 
seemed  everywhere— why  couldn't  it 
come  to  Jane? 

Romance  can't  come  to  the  girl  who 
is  guilty  of  underarm  odor.  This  fault, 
above  all  faults,  is  one  that  men  can't 
stand.  Yet  today  there  are  actually  thou- 
sands of  "Janes"  who  court  disaster. . . 
girls  who  neglect  to  use  Mum! 

It's  a  mistake  to  think  a  bath  alone 
will  protect  you  from  underarm  odor! 
Realize  that  a  bath  removes  only  past 
perspiration,  that  Mum  -prevents  odor. . . 
then  you'll  play  safe.  More  women  use 
Mum  than  any  other  deodorant— more 
screen  stars,  more  nurses— more  girls 
who  know  that  underarms  need  special 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


care  — not  occasionally,  but  every  day! 
You'll  like  this  pleasant  cream! 

MUM  IS  QUICK!  It  takes  30  seconds— 
practically  no  time  at  all— for  Mum! 

MUM  IS  SAFE!  The  Seal  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Laundering  tells  you  Mum  is 
harmless  to  fabrics.  You  can  apply  it  after 
you're  dressed.  And  even  after  underarm 
shaving  Mum  soothes  your  skin. 


MUM  IS  SURE!  Without  stopping  perspi- 
ration, Mum  stops  underarm  odor.  Get 
Mum  today  at  any  druggist's.  Remember, 
any  girl  can  lose  romance  if  she's  guilty  of 
odor!  Make  sure  of  your  charm!  Play  safe 
—guard  your  popularity  with  Mum! 

AVOID  THIS  EMBARRASSMENT!  Thou- 
sands of  women  make  a  habit  of  Mum  for  sani- 
tary napkin  use.  Mum  is  gentle,  safe... frees  you 
from  worry  of  offending. 


MORE  MOVIE  STARS,  MORE  NURSES,  MORE  WOMEN,  USE  MUM 

S9M 


■«         - 

)  ^  -~y 

liP      = 

f  TO  HERSELF:     ^ 

_»  ^m 

mil 

SIS  WAS  RI6HT    '•_- 

r        '  ' 

-MUM  KEEPS       | 

-1 

SIS  SAYS  A  BATH 
ALONE  IS  NEVER 
ENOUGH  FOR 
UNDERARMS, 
SO  I'LL  TRY 

ME  FRESH. 

TONIGHT  BILLS      1 
ASKED  FOR. 
EVERY  DANCE.     J 

MUM,  TOO. 

1 

MUKl 


*&2s2&* 


■ 

J:  i 


TAKES  THE  ODOR  OUT  OF  PERSPIRATION 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


JkUXOR 

The  face  powder  with 
a  light  touch! 

A  heavily  overpowdered  face  has  no 
charm  for  the  stag-line.  Why  not  use 
Luxor  "Feather-Cling,"  the  face  pow- 
der with  a  light  touch?  Luxor  is  a  deli- 
cately balanced,  medium  weight  pow- 
der that  sits  lightly,  stays  on  smoothly 
for  hours.  Choice  of  shades?  All  five 
of  the  season's  smartest!  Each  55*!. 
Rose  Rachel  is  very  popular. 


the 


]Nei« 


JPacUo 

MHO  TEUEWISIOn 


VOL.  12  No.  5 


ERNEST  V.  HEYN 
Executive  Editor 


BELLE  LANDESMAN, 
ASSISTANT    EDITOR 


FRED  R.  SAMMIS 
Editor 


Condemned  To  Live . 8 

The  strange  love  story  especially  written  for  Joan  Crawford 
Honeymoons  Need  Not  End Marian  Rhea      10 

The  Jon  Halls  share. their  secret  of  happiness  with  you 
Backstage  Wife Hope   Hale      1 2 

Beginning  the  complete  story  of  radio's  exciting  marriage  serial 
Eleanor  Roosevelt — Radio's  Favorite  Guest Jerry  Mason      16 

The  First  Lady  has  lived  through  some  rare  radio  experiences 
Is  Your  Husband  Really  a  Bargain? John^J.  Anthony     18 

Take  this  quiz  and  get  the  lowdown — if  you  dare 
How  to  Raise  a  Male  Quartet Virginia  T.  Lane     20 

Join  the  Crosby  family  and  see  how  it's  done 
A  Television  Set  For  You — Free! 22 

Radio's  biggest  news! 
The  Real  Life  Adventures  of  Molly  Goldberg Fannie  Merrill     24 

Meet  the  Goldbergs'  beloved  Mother  as  she  really  is 
My  Daughters  Sing  Swing Mrs.  Frances  Tilton     33 

A  modern  mother's  challenging  story 
Interrupted  Wedding as  told  by  Aunt  Jenny     34 

The  story  of  a  scandal  that  threatened  four  lives 
Hollywood  Radio  Whispers George  Fisher     37 

Stars  in  filmland 
I  Married  Outside  the  Law 38 

To  whom  did  her  husband  really  belong? 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 3 

What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast 4 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

Rudy   Vallee 25 

Perfection  in  Television 26 

Hot  Weather  Specials 28 

"True  or  False?" 30 

Noel  Mills 32 

Facing  the  Music 40 

Summer  School 43 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 44 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Know? 60 

We  Canadian   Listeners 69 

Hands  Play  a   Part 82 

Make  It  Appetizing! 84 

COVER — Ann  Sheridan  by  Carlo  Garrone 
(Courtesy  of  Warner  Brothers) 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIBROR,  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.,  Washington  and 
South  Avenues  Dunellen  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street.  New  York,  N.  Y.  Editorial  and 
advcrtisinc  offices'  Chanin  Building,  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York.  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President;  Wesley 
F  Pane  Secretary  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer;  Walter  Hanlon,  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C  H.  Shattuck.  Mgr.  San  Francisco  office:  1658  Buss  Building.  Lee  Andrews.  Mgr. 
Fntered  as  second-class  matter  September  14,  1933,  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen,  New  Jersey,  under  the 
Act  of  March  3  1879  Price  in  United  States,  Canada,  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  10c  a  copy.  In  U.  S. 
Territories-  Possessions  Cuba,  Mexico.  Haiti,  Dominican  Republic,  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Honduras,  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana,  $1.50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2  50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts,  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  be  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions '  otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to  Say?" 
department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter  contributed. 
Alt  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
ropyright  1939  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  printed, 
either  wholly  or  in  part,  without  permission. 
Printed  in  the  U.  S.  A.  by  Art  Color  Printing  Company,  Dunellen,  N.  J. 

RADIO   AND   TELEVISION   MERROB 


w  tmrit  "& 


FIRST  PRIZE 

And    So  They   Were    Married 

YOUR  June  issue  was  really  a  God- 
send. You  see,  a  young  man  and 
I  have  wanted  to  marry  for  two 
years  but  because  of  the  lack  of 
money  we  hesitated.  He  left  town 
because  it  was  more  than  we  could 
stand  to  be  around  each  other.  I  read 
John  J.  Anthony's  "Dare  I  Marry" 
and  I  immediately  sent  the  article  to 
my  young  man.  And,  dear  Editor,  we 
are  marrying  in  June  when  he  comes 
home.  Bless  Mr.  Anthony's  heart  and 
your  magazine. 

Verbena  M.  Pendleton 

Texarkana,  Texas 

SECOND  PRIZE 


We    Dis 


Mr.    Fidler! 


isagree, 

In  the  May  issue  of  RADIO  MIR- 
ROR Jimmie  Fidler  picked  Nelson 
Eddy  as  his  second  choice  of  a  male 
classical  singer,  "Despite  the  fact  that 
he  makes  few  concessions  to  please." 

I  believe  Nelson  creates  this  un- 
justifiable impression  because  he  does 
not  confine  his  selections  to  the 
thoroughly  familiar,  constantly  re- 
quested songs  but  gives  us  a  variety 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First  Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize  $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of  $    1 .00 

Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  August  25,  1939.  All 
submissions  become  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


of  exceptionally  beautiful  songs  of 
the  Masters  and  of  modern  American 
and  English  composers. 

I  am  sure  there  are  many  thousands 
like  myself  who  appreciate  these 
beautiful    songs    and    who    feel    that 


Nelson  is  trying  to  please  them.  So 
here's  to  Nelson  Eddy  for  his  courage 
and  sincerity  in  bringing  us  music  of 
exceptional  quality,  no  less  deserving 
of  a  permanent  place  in  our  musical 
memories  than  the  old,  familiar  ones. 
Dorothy  A.  Still 

Patchogue,  N.Y. 

THIRD  PRIZE 

He's  A  Cure   For  The   Blues 

Tune  in,  hear  Kay  Kyser.  He  has  a 
real  program,  always  full  of  pep, 
something  different,  no  sob  stuff. 

The  world  is  full  of  trouble  and 
each  one  has  his  or  her  share.  So, 
listen  to  this  program.  It  is  very 
much  worth  your  while.  Have  a  few 
laughs,  get  a  little  bit  of  education 
and  hear  the  latest  songs.  It  is  a  good 
cure  for  the  blues. 

Viola  Sims 
Indianapolis,  Indiana 

FOURTH  PRIZE 

Are    You    Nervous? 

You,  no  doubt,   have  heard  people 
say   that  the   radio  made  them   ner- 
vous.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  radio 
(Continued  on  page  61) 


A  HINT  TO  A  WOMAN  OF  30 


;ts  BEEN  YEARS  !  COME  to  lunch 
AND  TELL  ME  ALL  ABOLTT  YOURSELF. 


Jane  dares  to  hint 


LISTERINE  S    WORTH  TRYING, 
ISN'T   IT?   REMEMBER,  YOU 
NEVER  KNOW  WHEN  YOU  H*VE 
HALITOSIS.     I     DIDN'T. 


ANYTHING  S  WORTH 
TRYINC.  I'VE   GOT 
LISTEBINE  AT  HOME.- 
ALWAYS   USE  IT  FOR 
MY  HAIR  ,  ITS  SO 
WONDERFUL. 


The  following  June 


who  says  i'm  not  a  match- maker. ..who 
says  listebine  isn't   dan  cupid  . 
Linda's  marrying  bob  on  the  21  st. 


MEN    IGNORED  ME,T00.  ID  NEVER 
HAVE  COT  JIM   IF  I  HADN'T  FOUND  THAT 
MY   BREATH  WAS  MY  TROUBLE,  AND 
BEGAN  USING    LISTERinC. 
PERHAPS  YOU 


NO  ,  NO  * 
NOT  THAT. 
STILL  .... 


For  halitosis  (bad  breath)  use  |JSTERINE 


TO  GIRLS  WHO 
DON'T  WANT  TO  STAY  SINGLE 

No  matter  how  good-looking,  how  witty, 
how  well  dressed  you  are,  you're  only  a  flat 
tire  on  the  highway  of  love  if  you  have  hali- 
tosis (bad  breath).  And  you  may  have  it 
this  very  moment,  without  realizing  it. 

Why  not  follow  the  rule  of  popular  women 
and  use  Listerine  Antiseptic  as  a  gargle  and 
mouth  rinse?  Its  effect  is  so  delightful,  its 
antiseptic  and  deodorizing  action  so  quick. 
Listerine   Antiseptic   cleans   and 
freshens  the  mouth,  halts  fermen- 
tation,  a  major  cause  of  odors, 
and   leaves   the   breath  sweeter, 
purer,  and  more  agreeable. 

Use  Listerine  Antiseptic  before 

all    engagements    at    which    you 

wish  to  appear  at  your  best. 

Lambert  Pharmacal  Co., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


3\SA 


$*"*™?!3 


%  C\^(jyri,'j,j 


A  Hollywood  twosome  that  is 
giving  the  gossips  something 
to  think  about— Judy  Garland 
and  Artie  Shaw.  Right,  pausing 
on  one  of  their  dates  to  auto- 
graph a  tourist's  car.  Below, 
Harry  Leedy,  Connie  Boswell's 
husband,  brings  the  singer  to 
NBC's  All  American  broadcast. 

A  Fink  Photo 


- 


'Miff 

/     <,     -A 


&\ 


I 


t% 


BY     DAN     SENSENEY 


V 


RADIO'S  newest  variation  on  the 
quiz  program  ought  to  give  some 
bright  hostess  an  idea  for  a  way 
to  entertain  her  guests.  For  instance, 
there's  Author,  Author!  on  the 
Mutual  network  every  Monday  night 
at  9:30,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  which 
presents  a  half-finished  story  to  its 
literary  guest  stars,  and  asks  them  to 
think  up  a  satisfactory  ending  for  it 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  How 
about  trying  that  on  your  friends 
some  night?  Let  each  of  them  supply 
an  ending  to  the  story,  and  see  which 
ending  is  best. 

You  shouldn't  have  to  think  up 
more  than  three  or  four  unfinished 
stories  for  an  evening's  entertainment. 
Just  to  give  you  an  idea  and  get  you 
started,  here's  a  sample  story,  taken 
from  Author,  Author! 

The  scene  is  a  formal  coming-out 
party,  and  the  mother  of  the  debu- 
tante is  talking  to  the  society  column- 
ist, Lucian  Reeby.  Lucian  compliments 
her  on  the  party,  saying  it's  absolutely 
perfect  and  daughter  looks  wonderful. 
"Do  you  really  like  it?"  says  mother 
happily.  "Then,  Mr.  Reeby,  will  you 
do  me  a  big  favor?  When  you  write 
the  report  for  the  paper  will  you  say 
that  the  party  was  vulgar,  the  guests 


of   no   importance,   the   refreshments 
poisonous,     and     my     daughter     the 
homeliest  girl  you  ever  saw?" 
Try  to  finish  that  story! 


A  man  in  the  CBS  publicity  depart- 
ment is  wondering  how  you  address  a 
letter  to  the  Queen  of  England. 

It  all  started  when  this  publicity 
man  went  along  on  the  special  train 
which  preceded  Their  Majesties'  train 
in  Canada.  On  a  rainy  morning  near 
the  end  of  the  royal  visit,  the  two 
trains  were  drawn  up  on  a  siding  at 
Cape  Tormentine,  Nova  Scotia.  All 
the  reporters  except  our  hero  were 
milling  around  the  station,  trying  to 
get  some  sort  of  story  before  the 
royal  party  left  them  and  went 
aboard  a  ship  for  Prince  Edward's 
Island,  which  they  were  due  to  do  at 
any  moment.  But  the  CBS  man,  not 
being  a  regular  reporter,  and  hating 
rain,  stayed  comfortably  in  the  obser- 
vation car  of  his  train,  which  was 
right  next  to  the  observation  car  of 
the  Royal  special — and  who  should 
come  out  on  the  platform  of  the  latter 
but  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Elizabeth 
herself.  The  CBS  man,  standing  on 
{Continued  on  page  6) 

RADIO   AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


oLa^&mez 


raa4- 


The  wronq  shade  of  powder  can  turn 

the  MGMT  MAM  ™<«y!" 


Why  spoil  your  own  charm?  Find 
the  shade  of  my  powder  that  glori- 
fies your  skin  — the  one  shade  that 
is  Lucky  For  You! 

YOU  KNOW  how  critical  the  eyes  of 
men  can  be.  So  why  guess— why 
gamble  when  you  choose  your  face  pow- 
der? Actually  some  shades  make  you  look 
years  older.  Others  flatter  you.  Until  you 


do  the  Lady  Esther  test,  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  know. 

For  powders  and  powder  shades  can  be 
very  deceiving,  and  unless  you  compare 
many  right  on  your  own  skin  and  with 
the  help  of  your  own  mirror,  you  may 
never  know  the  shade  that  flatters  you 
most— that  makes  you  most  alluring— that 
brings  you  the  greatest  of  luck! 

Right  at  this  moment  you  may  inno- 


Don't  ruin  your  close-ups.  Make  the  test  I  urge, 
and  find  the  powder  shade  most  flattering  to  you! 

cently  be  using  a  shade  that's  all  wrong 
for  you— a  shade  that  clouds  your  beauty 
—a  shade  that  suited  you  four  months 
ago  but  which  is  all  wrong  for  you  now. 
Don't  risk  it,  please.  It's  a  shame  to 
take  such  chances.  For  there  is,  among 
my  ten  thrilling  new  shades  of  face  powder, 
one  that  is  right  for  you— one  that  will 
bring  you  luck. 

Your  Lucky  Shade.  So  I  urge  you  to 

try  all  my  shades  which  I  will  send  you 
free.  Don't  skip  even  one.  For  the  shade 
you  never  thought  you  could  wear  may 
be  the  one  that's  really  right  for  you. 

And  the  minute  you  find  it,  your  eyes 
will  know— your  mirror  will  tell  you.  Other 
women  will  tell  you  that  you  look  young- 
er and  fresher. . .  and  men  will  murmur 
to  themselves— "She's  lovely." 

A  True  Beauty  Powder,  when  you 

receive  my  ten  shades— and  make  your 
"Lucky  Shade  Test"— you  will  find  two 
amazing  qualities  in  this  superfine  pow- 
der. It's  free  from  the  slightest  hint  of 
coarseness.  And  it  clings  jour  full  hours! 
If  you  use  it  after  dinner,  you  will  be  free 
of  powder  worries  until  midnight. 

So  write  me  and  find  your  luckiest  shade. 
Let  it  flatter  your  beauty  always— help 
you  win  more  luck  in  life  and  love. 


There's  a  "4  leaj  clover" 
in  life  for  every  girl 
who  finds  her  lucky 
shade  of  Lady  Esther 
Face  Powder. 


(\bu  can  paste  this  on  a 
penny  postcard) 
Lady  Esther, 

7134  West  65th  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
rnCCI   Please  send  me  FREE  AND  POSTPAID 
'    '  *  I—  I—  ♦   your  10  new  shades  of  Face  Powder, 
also  a  tube  of  your  Four-Purpose  Face  Cream. 


Address 


City_ 


.  State- 


(  //  you  live  in  Canada,  write  Lady  Esther,  Toronto,  Ont. ) 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Beginning  September  1,  1939 

$25,000 

BIG,  NEW  SENSATIONAL 
TRUE  STORY 

Manuscript  Contest 

It  has  long  been  the  custom  of  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc., 
each  Autumn  to  electrify  writers  of  true  stories  with  a  magnificent 
prize  contest  offer  which  presents  opportunities  for  men  and  women 
everywhere  to  convert  happenings  in  their  lives  into  handsome 
sums  in  cash — greater  sums  than  even  the  world's  greatest  authors 
can  command  for  fiction  stories  of  corresponding  length. 

And  this  Autumn  will  be  no  exception.  In  fact,  we  believe  our 
Autumn  1939  True  Story  Contest  will  be  the  most  attractive  we 
have  ever  conducted.  It  begins  September  1st  and  will  end 
November  29th,  1939.  There  will  be  fifty  cash  prizes  as  follows: 
a  munificent  first  prize  of  $2500,  a  great  second  prize  of  $1500, 
three  third  prizes  of  $1000  each,  fifteen  fourth  prizes  of  $500 
each  and  thirty  fifth  prizes  of  $250  each — fifty  in  all. 

THREE  SI, 000   BONUS   PRIZES 


And  in  addition  there  will  be  three  splen- 
did special  bonus  prizes  of  $1000  each,  one 
to  be  awarded  to  the  best  true  story  re- 
ceived in  the  contest  during  the  month  of 
September,  one  to  the  best  true  story  re- 
ceived during  the  month  of  October  and 
one  to  the  best  true  story  received  during 
the  month  of  November,  1939. 

These  special  bonus  prizes  are  in  nowise 
connected  with  the  fifty  regular  prizes  ex- 
cept that,  of  necessity,  the  winner  of  the 
§2500  first  prize  will  receive  one  of  them, 
making  the  total  amount  we  pay  for  the 
best  story  in  the  entire  contest  $3500.  There 
is  no  telling  where  the  other  two  will  go. 
The  best  story  received  each  month  will 
be  awarded  $1000  regardless  of  all  else, 
this  of  course  in  addition  to  any  regular 
prize   it  may  win. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  delay  preparation 
until  September  1st.  Why  not  begin  to- 
day? If  you  have  already  taken  part  in 
True  Story  contests,  you  know  the  proce- 
dure. If  not,  write  today  for  a  copy  of  the 
free  booklet  "Facts  You  Should  Know 
Before  Writing  True  Stories,"  which  con- 
tains information  that  will  be  of  value  to 
you.     A  coupon  is  provided  for  your  con- 


venience. In  any  event,  do  not  submit 
any  manuscript  in  this  contest  before  Sep- 
tember 1st.  Wait  until  you  have  read  the 
complete  rules  in  the  October  issue  of 
True  Story,  on  sale  September  1st,  be  sure 
you  have  complied  with  all  of  them  and 
then  mail  your  manuscripts  as  soon  there- 
after as  you  wish.  Remember,  somebody 
will  receive  a  $1000  bonus  for  a  story  sub- 
mitted in  September.  It  may  be  you.  Who 
knows? 

MACFADDEN    PUBLICATIONS.    INC. 

Dept.  L.  P.  O.   Box  629 

Grand   Central  Station 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


TRUE  STORY.  Dept.  L  R.M.9 

P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand  Central  Station 
New  York.  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  my  free  copy  of  your 
booklet  entitled  "Facts  You  Should  Know 
Before  Writing  True  Stories." 

Name 

Street 

Town State 

(Print  plainly.     Give    name  of  state   in  full) 


WHAT'S  NEW   (Continued) 

the  platform  of  his  train,  spoke  to 
her,  and  they  had  a  private,  cozy 
little  chat  of  several  minutes,  cli- 
maxed when  he  took  a  picture  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  with  her  gracious 
permission.  She  made  him  promise  to 
send  her  a  print  of  the  photograph, 
though,  and  that's  what's  worrying 
him  now — how's  he  going  to  address 
it  so  she'll  be  sure  to  get  it? 

No,  he  wouldn't  tell  me  what  they 
talked  about.  But  he  likes  the  Queen. 
Says  she's  real  folks. 


LINCOLN,  Nebraska— Here's  an- 
other candidate  for  the  title  of 
"Youngest  Radio  Announcer."  He's 
Jack  Hitchcock,  who  was  nineteen 
years  old  last  Janurary,  staff  an- 
nouncer for  the  Central  States  Broad- 
casting System,  stations  KFAB  and 
KFOR.  He  has  about  five  commercial 
programs  of  his  own  now,  according 
to  Charlotte  Bierbower  of  Hastings, 
who  sent  me  his  name  and  age,  and 
he  works  full  time  shifts  as  well  as 
attending  the  University  of  Nebraska. 
But  because  he's  more  than  nineteen 
years  old,  he  can't  wrest  the  title 
away  from  Robert  Franklin  of  San 
Jose,  California,  who  hasn't  quite 
reached  that  age  yet. 


Raymond  Paige  has  learned — to  his 
sorrow — not  to  joke  with  his  musi- 
cians. One  day,  after  spending  a  long 
time  rehearsing  a  difficult  number 
for  his  CBS  program,  Paige  smilingly 
said,  "And  now  let's  go  South  for 
five  minutes."  What  he  meant  was 
that  he  wanted  to  spend  that  long 
rehearsing  a  musical  number  called 
"South" — but  all  the  men  in  the  band 
heard  was  the  magic  phrase  "five 
minutes,"  which  always  means  a  five 
minute  rest,  and  before  Paige  could 
collect  his  scattered  wits,  every  musi- 
cian had  laid  down  his  instruments 
and  fished  out  a  cigarette. 


Here's  a  sidelight  on  Mrs.  Franklin 
D.  Roosevelt's  character  which  there 
wasn't  time  to  include  in  the  story 
about  her  on  page  16.  On  the  day  she 
was  scheduled  to  appear  on  Kate 
Smith's  program,  the  First  Lady  can- 
celled broadcast  arrangements  at  two 
other  functions  where  she  was  to 
speak.  No  reason  for  the  cancellation 
was  given — but  everybody  knew  why. 
Mrs.  Roosevelt,  grateful  for  Kate's 
presence  at  the  White  House  the  week 
before,  where  she  had  entertained  the 
King  and  Queen  of  England,  was  re- 
turning the  compliment — by  giving 
Kate  exclusive  possession  of  her  radio 
services  for  that  day. 


The  gossip  columnists  have  been 
making  much  of  the  "romance"  be- 
tween Artie  Shaw  and  Judy  Garland 
— but  Artie  mows  them  all  down  with 
a  vigorous  and  detailed  denial.  "Judy 
and  I  met  for  the  first  time  in  New 
York,"  Artie  says.  "When  I  came  out 
to  Hollywood  and  fell  ill.  I  knew 
almost  no  one  there,  and  Judy  was 
kind  enough  to  come  and  visit  me 
several  times.  After  I  got  well,  I  was 
a  guest  at  her  home,  and  I  took  her 
out  once  or  twice  to  the  theater  or 
supper.  We're  very  good  friends,  and 
that's  all." 

And  for  proof,  there's  the  fact  that 
now,  restored  to  health,  Artie  is  very 
(Continued  on  page  81) 


BADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


HE       HEALS       WITH       HIS       VOICE 


I  BELIEVE  in  the  power  of  the  hu- 
man voice  to  heal,"  says  Paul  Alli- 
son, and  proves  his  statement  with 
a  morning  program,  heard  every  day 
except  Saturday  and  Sunday  over  the 
Mutual  network.  From  the  studios 
of  station  WLW,  in  Cincinnati,  Paul's 
deep  soothing  voice  goes  out  to  thou- 
sands of  listeners  in  the  east  and  mid- 
west at  10: 15,  Eastern  Daylight  Time. 

Paul's  program  is  all  poetry,  even 
down  to  the  verbal  bridges  he  im- 
provises to  fill  the  gaps  between 
verses.  And  although  he  is  on  the  air 
only  fifteen  minutes,  he  takes  hours  to 
prepare  each  broadcast — hours  of 
work  alone  in  his  study.  His  nightly 
routine  includes  the  reading  of  some 
fifty  poems  and  the  selection  of  the 
ones  to  use  on  the  air.  He  seldom 
writes  down  the  transitional  passages 
from  one  poem  to  another. 

On  the  air,  he  reads  slowly,  with  a 
soft  background  of  organ  music 
played  by  Arthur  Chandler,  Jr.,  and 
sounds  rather  as  if  he  were  not  read- 
ing at  all,  but  simply  thinking — in 
poetry — out  loud. 

Paul's  belief  in  the  power  of  the 
human  voice  to  soothe  and  heal  goes 
back  to  his  delicate  childhood,  when 
his  mother  spent  many  hours  at  his 
bedside,  reading.  From  her  voice  he 
got  first  comfort,  then  pleasant  sleep, 
and  ultimately  health. 

He  was  born  in  Jackson,  Tennessee, 
a  little  town  not  far  from  Memphis. 
After  he  graduated  from  Union  Uni- 
versity in  his  home  town  he  began 


If  you  want  to  be  soothed, 
listen  in  to  Paul  Allison's 
program  over  station  WLW. 


healing  with  his  voice,  visiting  the 
hospitals  of  Tennessee  and  reading  to 
the  patients,  just  as  he  reads  now  over 
the  air.  He  broke  into  radio,  how- 
ever, as  a  singer  on  the  Jackson  sta- 
tion. Announcing  followed,  and  he 
went  to  Houston,  Texas,  in  that  capac- 
ity.    In    Texas    he   began    a    poetry- 


reading  program,  and  found  that  his 
belief  in  the  power  of  the  human 
voice  was  justified,  when  letters 
poured  in  from  men  and  women 
thanking  him  for  the  few  moments  of 
relaxation  and  meditation  he  had 
given  them.  Late  last  year  he  came 
to  WLW,  to  resume  his  program  of 
poetic  readings  at  once. 

DAUL  always  makes  his  program  in- 
tensely personal.  He  never  thinks  of 
his  listeners  as  a  vague  mass  of  peo- 
ple, but  as  a  group  of  friends.  In  fact, 
the  basis  of  his  program  is  "All  the 
world  needs  a  friend" — and  he  doesn't 
mean  a  single  friend  to  the  entire 
world  but  a  friend  to  each  person  in 
the  world. 

One  would  suspect  from  hearing 
him  on  the  air  that  Paul  is  a  quiet, 
slow-moving  Southerner.  He's  a 
Southerner,  all  right,  but  one  who 
loves  airplanes  and  speed,  and  is 
planning  a  parachute  jump — if  his 
wife  will  let  him. 

He's  almost  thirty-six  years  old, 
likes  food,  prefers  brunettes,  and 
makes  friends  with  people  for  what 
they  do  and  say,  rather  than  how 
they  look.  His  regular  sports  activi- 
ties are  boating,  fishing,  hunting,  ten- 
nis, and  chasing  rainbows;  and  he  dis- 
likes only  three  things:  talking  on 
the  telephone,  unnecessary  noises, 
and  insincerity.  Very  much  the 
family  man,  he's  the  father  of  two 
children,  Dannie,  who  wants  to  be  a 
radio  comedian,  and  Barbara. 


^SUMMER  SHADES 


-for  EVENING 
enchantment 

Rose  Dawn  and  Rose  Brunetti 
— in  lovely  blush  tones.  Perfect 
for  the  lighter  make-up.  Ideal 
with  romantic  evening  frocks. 

ROSE  DAWN— brings  a  delicate 
glow  to  fair  skin. 

ROSE  BRUNETTE— a  richer  tone 
(for  blondes  and  brunettes). 


•  Fashion's  newest  plot — to  make  you 
as  charmingly  feminine  as  an  old- 
fashioned  corsage.  Veiled  bonnets,  tiny 
waists,  lighter  make-up— all  are  in  the 
conspiracy!  And  now  Pond's  enters 
the  plot  with  four  softly  flattering 
powder  shades: 

-for  DAYTIME  FUN 
with  your  new 
"subtle-tan" 

Don't  let  a  dark,  brazen  tan 
spoil  your  soft  "prettiness" — 
keep  your  tan  light  and  femi- 
nine, too!  And  flatter  it  with 
Pond's  Sunlight  Shades.  Not  the 


heavy  "sun-tan"  shades,  the/  »e 
luminous,  more  becoming  with 
the  new  "subtle-tan." 

SUNLIGHT  (LIGHT) — for  the  creamy  tan  of  a  blonde  skin, 

SUNLIGHT  (DARK)— for  deeper  tan. 

Pond's  Summer  Shades 


ROSE  DAWN 
ROSE  BRUNETTE 


SUNLIGHT  (LIGHT) 
SUNLIGHT  (DARK) 


Try  them  today.  \0i,  20*!,  5  5^.  Or  send  for 
free  samples  of  all  four  Summer  Shades. 
Pond's,  Dept.    8RM-PJ  ,  Clinton,  Conn. 

Copyright.  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


Was  Joan  Crawford's  electrifying  per- 
formance as  the  heroine  of  this  gripping 
story  inspired  by  her  love  for  Charles 
Martin  (below)  who,  Hollywood  whispers, 
has  replaced  Franchot  Tone  "in  her  heart? 


Photo  by  Fink 


SHE  rode  on  the  train  to  the 
prison,  on  the  last  night  of 
Bill's  life.  Past  the  dusty  win- 
dows whizzed  the  lights  of  farm- 
houses, of  villages,  of  homes  where 
women  were  preparing  food  for 
their  men.  She  had  not  prepared 
food  for  her  man — she  had  prepared 
death. 

The  chair-car  was  crowded.  A 
group  of  reporters,  a  few  seats 
away,  stared  at  her,  whispering 
among  themselves.  They  knew  who 
she  was,  and  they  thought  she  was 
a  liar.  One  of  them  half  rose,  as 
if  to  come  and  question  her,  but 
just  then  a  black-f rocked  priest 
walked  swaying  down  the  aisle  and 
stopped  beside  her.  She  knew  him; 
he  was  the  priest  at  the  church 
where,  once,  she  and  Bill  had  gone. 

"Sit  down,  Father,"   she  begged. 

"You  are  going  to  the  prison,  my 
child?" 

"Yes,  Father." 

"So  am  I.  Bill  wanted  me  present, 
instead  of  the  prison  chaplain." 

"Oh,  Father,  how  can  I  save  him? 
I  tell  the  truth,  and  no  one  will  be- 
lieve me!" 

His  face,  proof  against  the  sins  of 
the  world,  was  kind.  "Perhaps  I 
can  help  you,  my  child.  Tell  me. 
I'll  believe  you." 

"It  started,"  she  said,  "with  a 
telephone  call  .  .  ." 

The  telephone  was  ringing  in  the 
library  of  Henry  Crane's  apartment, 

8 


"fc—LM' 


■  The  love  story  Charles 
Martin  wrote  for  Joan 
Crawford — a  strange 
drama  of  secret  violence 
that  doomed  three  people 


and  Mary  Crane  stood  beside  it,  let- 
ting it  ring. 

She  knew  who  it  would  be. 
Every  day,  at  this  time,  that  tele- 
phone rang.  Every  day,  for  the  last 
week.  She  wanted  to  ignore  it,  go 
back  to  her  reading  and  forget  the 
sound  and  what  it  meant.  But  you 
can't  ignore  a  telephone — not  when 
it  will  go  on  ringing  and  ringing 
endlessly.  Henry  will  come  home, 
and  it  will  still  be  ringing,  clamor- 
ously, at  carefully-spaced,  never- 
changing  intervals,  and  Henry's 
brows  will  come  together,  and  he'll 
say  in  that  chilly  way  of  his, 
"What's  this?"  And  he  will  answer 
it. 

She  picked  the  instrument  up, 
as  she  had  known  she  would  from 
the  first,  and  put  it  to  her  ear. 

"Hello,"  she  said. 

"Hello,  Mrs.  Crane,"  the  man 
said.    "How  are  you  today?" 

"You  must  stop  this,"  she  said 
helplessly.  "Who  are  you?  Why  do 
you  call  me  every  day?" 

"Haven't  you  ever  wanted  to  talk 
to  somebody  about  the  little  prob- 
lems that  wage  war  on  your  life?" 
he  asked.  "Someone  you  couldn't 
see — someone  you  don't  know— 
someone  you  never  will  know?" 

"No,  I  haven't.  I  think  you're 
crazy." 

"If  you  were  to  meet  me — which 
you  never  will — you'd  say  I  was 
quite  sane.  And  after  all,  Tschai- 
kowsky    was    in    love    for    twenty 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


years  with  a  woman  he  had  never 
seen." 

"Why  don't  you  write  a  book  on 
'The  Technique  of  Telephone  Pick- 
ups'? You  could  make  quite  a  good 
thing  out  of  it.  .  .  ." 

"I'm  not  really  an  authority  on 
the  subject."  His  answer,  drained 
of  raillery  now,  floated  to  her  ears 
through  the  wire.  "Listen,"  he  said. 
"You  are  miserable,  aren't  you?" 

Strange,  how  she  wanted  to  tell 
the  truth.  Instead,  she  asked  warily, 
"Am  I?" 

"Of  course — terribly.  One  of  the 
cruelest  forms  of  torture  for  a 
woman  is  marriage  to  a  man  she 
doesn't  love." 

Her  hand — her  white,  soft  hand 
with  its  carefully  tended  nails — was 
shaking;  it  could  hardly  hold  the  re- 
ceiver to  her  ear. 

"Will  you  please  pick  on  some- 
body else?"   she  asked.     The  tele- 


T/iis  romantic  tragedy  by  Charles 
Martin,  radio  and  screen  writer, 
was  a  CBS  Silver  Theater  pre- 
sentation   entitled,    "Train    Ride." 


Illustrations  by  Vincentini 

phone  slammed  into  its  cradle.  And 
after  that  the  room  seemed  very 
still  and  empty. 

But  the  telephone  rang  the  next 
day — and  the  next — and  the  next. 
Only  on  Sundays,  when  Henry  was 
home,  was  it  silent  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  As  if  the  Un- 
known, wherever  he  was,  really  did 
understand. 

There  were  so  many  things  the 
Unknown  seemed  to  understand. 
He  understood  that  as  the  hands  of 
the  clock  moved  around  to  four  she 
would  begin  to  listen,  against  her 
will,  waiting,  half  afraid  that  today 
the  phone  would  not  ring;  and  he 
understood  how  to  be  patient,  so 
that  after  months  when  she  hung 
up  on  him  abruptly  and  angrily,  the 
time  would  come  when  a  smile 
would  creep  to  her  lips  at  the  sound 
of  his  voice,  and  she  would  not  hang 
up   until    (Continued  on   page  56) 

9 


¥ 


NEED   NOT   END 


ONCE  in  a  while,  even  in  Holly- 
wood, it  happens.  Once  in  a 
while,  even  in  the  twentieth 
century,  two  people  come  along  to 
prove  that  romance  isn't  dead,  that 
honeymoons  don't  have  to  end,  that 
the  first  year  is  not  the  hardest.  Once 
in  a  while,  you  run  across  such  a  love. 

I'm  not  cynical  enough  to  claim 
that  such  a  fact  is  big  news.  There 
are  still  plenty  of  married  lovers  in 
the  world.  The  trouble  is,  we  never 
hear  of  them.  So,  for  a  change,  here 
is  a  true  story  about  perfect  happi- 
ness. Call  it  good  news — heartening 
news  to  make  you  decide  the  world 
is  a  better  place  than  you  thought. 
That's  what  I  decided,  somehow,  the 
other  day  after  I'd  talked  to  Frances 
Langford  and  Jon  Hall. 

They  celebrated  their  first  anni- 
versary June  4,  Jon  and  Frances  did 
— that  is,  their  first  annual  anniver- 
sary. They've  been  having  weekly 
celebrations  ever  since  their  memo- 
rable elopement  to  Prescott,  Arizona. 

One  year,  and  a  little  more.  One 
year  in  which  they've  been  sep- 
arated only  once — toward  the  end  of 
Frances'  personal  appearance  tour, 
when  Jon  was  called  back  to  Holly- 
wood by  Samuel  Goldwyn,  to  whom 
he  is  under  contract.  Then  it  was 
only  for  three  days  and  they  vowed 
it  would  never  happen  again,  God 
and  studios  willing.  And  when  I 
say  they've  never  been  separated,  I 
mean  it.  Believe  it  or  not,  with  the 
exception  of  those  three  days, 
they've  not  been  apart  more  than 
three  hours  at  a  time.  Jon  takes 
Frances  to  her  radio  rehearsals  and 
to  the  broadcast  every  Wednesday 
night,  waiting  quietly  in  the  back- 


■  Their  dreams  of  a  per- 
fect marriage  have  come 
truer  than  they  had  ever 
hoped.  Their  secret  is 
yours — if  you're  in  love 

By    MARIAN    RHEA 


ground  until  she  is  through.  He 
takes  her  shopping.  He  takes  her 
to  the  beauty  parlor.  He  takes  her 
to  market— when  she  goes.  For  the 
husbands  and  wives  who  hold  to 
the  theory  that  it  is  a  good  thing 
to  get  rid  of  a  spouse  once  in  a 
while,  they  hold  no  brief. 

"I  have  more  fun  with  Jonny  than 
anyone  I  know.  Why  should  I  want 
to  be  away  from  him?"  Frances  de- 
mands. 

"Yeah,  why?"  echoes  Jon.  Well, 
who  am  I  to  answer  that?  I  don't 
even  try. 

There  was,  of  course,  the  tragic 
time  when  it  looked  as  though  Sam 
Goldwyn  was  going  to  send  Jon  to 
England  to  make  a  picture,  mean- 
ing, of  course,  that  Frances,  tied  up 
with  her  radio  contract,  would  have 
to  stay  behind.    Those  were  terrible 

■  Never  apart  for  more  than  three 
hours  at  a  time — so  deeply  in  love 
are  Frances  Langford  and  Jon  Hall. 


days — very  black  days.  Jon  con- 
fronted Sam  in  his  office  and  told 
him  he  wouldn't  go.    But — 

"Whaddye  mean  you  won't  go?" 
Sam  came  back.  "Boy,  if  we  make 
that  picture,  you're  going!"  And 
Jon,  mindful  of  his  own  contract, 
could  only  sputter,  futilely.  Fran- 
ces, in  turn,  thought  she  might  get  a 
leave  of  absence,  but  the  Texaco 
people  thought  differently.  So  it 
looked  for  a  while  as  though  love 
was  going  to  take  a  sock  in  the  chin 
— until  the  war  scare  came  along 
and  Goldwyn  called  off  his  European 
plans. 

"Well,  war  is  an  awful  thing,  but 
I  couldn't  be  entirely  sorry  it  threat- 
ened about  that  time,"  Frances  con- 
fided to  me.  "Certainly  makes  you 
believe  that  saying  about  the  dark 
cloud  and  the  silver  lining.  We  were 
pretty  low  until  we  heard  Jonny 
could  stay  here  after  all!" 

But  such  tense  moments  in  the 
Langford -Hall  household  are  rare. 
For  one  thing,  theirs  is  a  com- 
pletely unsophisticated  and  therefore 
wholesome  marriage.  You  have  to  be 
with  them  only  half  an  hour  to  re- 
alize that.  (Continued  on  page  85) 


^^~ 


T  WAS  beginning  all  over  again. 

From  her  seat  on  the  Empire  sofa, 

Mary  Noble  watched,  and  saw  it 
happen. 

She  should  have  been  warned,  the 
moment  they  entered  and  met 
Catherine  Monroe — who,  according 
to  their  hostess,  Larry's  mother,  was 
"in  a  position  to  do  something  for 
you."  Catherine  was  young  and 
slender  and  lovely  as  a  camellia, 
with  black-fringed  eyes  that  she 
raised  as  she  said  to  Larry, 

"Washington's  the  place  for  you. 
We  need  men  there  these  days — 
real  men.  Things  are  happening 
there.  New  things.  Maybe  soon 
we'll  have  a  Federal  Bureau  of  Fine 
Arts.  And  bureaus  need  directors, 
you  know — "  Her  smile  held  infinite 
promise.  "And  they're  talking  of  es- 
tablishing our  first  National  Thea- 
ter. An  actor-manager  could  make 
history.   .  .  ." 

Oh,  Mary  should  have  known, 
then!  And  perhaps,  instinctively, 
she  had,  for  she  said  quickly,  "May- 
be, after  our  New  York  run,  we'll 
play  Washington  on  tour.  You  see," 
she  explained  to  Catherine,  "we 
have  the  American  rights  to  that 
play  of  Juan  de  Leit's  that  was  such 
a  hit  in  Paris  last  year.  We've  al- 
ready started  to  rehearse  it — " 

Larry  turned  to  her  with  that  im- 
patient gesture  that  always  froze 
her  heart.  "Let's  not  try  to  fool 
people,  Mary.  We  have  no  backer 
— and  without  a  backer  we  might 
as  well  not  have  the  play!  You  need 
money,  you  know,  for  that- sort  of 
thing." 

"Oh,  but  you  have  a  backer!" 
Catherine  Monroe's  voice  was  amaz- 
ingly vibrant,  exciting.  "I've  a  plan! 
Bring  the  cast  to  Washington,  re- 
hearse there,  and  the  charity  bene- 
fit I'm  arranging  for  a  fortnight 
from  now  shall  be  the  opening  of 
your  play!" 

And  with  that,  control  of  the  situ- 
ation was  swept  out  of  Mary's  hands. 

"I  can't  go  through  with  it  again," 


she  said  to  herself  a  few  minutes 
later,  while  she  sipped  her  tea  and 
appeared  to  be  chatting  with  the 
young  Senator  from  out  west  who 
had  taken  her  in  tow  after  Larry 
and  Catherine  had  drifted  away. 
Wicart,  she  believed,  was  his  name. 

Her  thoughts  flew  backwards, 
backwards  ...  to  the  day  when  she 
had  come  fresh  from  an  Iowa  farm 
to  marry  one  of  Broadway's  glam- 
orous stars — Larry  Noble,  the — 
No,  even  to  herself  she  would  not 
use  that  hateful  phrase,  "matinee 
idol." 

It  wasn't  really  so  long  ago.  Not 
in  years. .But  in  the  things  she  had 
learned — had  had  to  learn!  It  was 
all  very  well  to  be  modern  and 
tolerant — to  say  to  herself  that  she 
was  Larry's  wife,  bound  to  him  by 
law  as  well  as  love;  that  the  other 
women  meant  nothing  to  him,  be- 
yond their  flattery;  that  he  loved 
her  in  a  way  he  could  never  love 
one  of  them.  It  was  all  very  well 
to  say  these  and  other  things,  but 
there  had  been  so  many  times  when 
reason  didn't  help — when  jealousy 
and  fear  of  the  future  had  broken 
out  in  violent  quarrels,  recrimina- 
tions, bitterness.  Until  Larry  re- 
tuned,  penitent,  ashamed,  begging 
her  to  forgive  him  ...  as  she  always 
had. 

But  now,  because  she  had  thought 
those  times  were  over  for  good,  she 
couldn't  endure  one  of  them  again. 
Not  because  she  loved  Larry  any  the 
less.  She  would  always  love  him, 
with  heart  and  brain  and  soul.  But 
.  .  .  no,  she  could  not  go  through 
the  agony  of  watching  him  drift 
away  from  her  again. 

Until  this  afternoon,  the  way  to 
happiness  had  seemed  so  clear  and 
straight.  Ever  since  Larry's  fall 
from  stardom,  all  through  his  slow 
struggle  upward  again,  there  had 
been  no  other  woman.  He  had  de- 
pended on  her,  needed  her  both  as 
wife  and  manager,  leaned  on  her 
while  she  comforted  him,   cheered 


Beginning  a  new  novel  of  modern  marriage,  adapted  by  Hope  Hale  from  the 


12 


RADIO   AND   TELEVISION   MIRROR 


As  thrilling  as  its  broadcast 
original — the  love  drama  of  Mary 
Noble  and  of  Larry,  her  husband, 
who   could   not  give   her  the   one 


thing    she    wanted — faithfulness 


He  stood  aside  while  Bradley 
said  lightly,  "I'm  terribly 
glad   I  found  you  this  morning. ' 


Above,  Vivian  Fridell,  who  plays 
Mary  Noble  in  the  radio  drama  of 
Backstage  Wife,  Monday  through 
Friday  on  NBC  at  4  P.M.,  E.D.S.T. 


him,  smoothed  his  path  for  a  come- 
back. .  .  . 

Perhaps — she  snatched  at  a  straw 
of  hope — perhaps  she  was  wrong. 
Maybe  it  wasn't  the  old  danger 
starting  all  over  again.  Maybe  the 
excitement  in  Larry's  eyes  was  only 
for  the  play — only  because  Cathe- 
rine Monroe  offered  him  his  one 
chance  of  getting  the  play  produced, 
now  that  the  financial  backer  they 
had  depended  on  had  withdrawn  his 
support. 

Her  eyes  following  Larry  and 
Catherine,  across  the  room,  she  said 
to  Senator  Wicart,  "Mrs.  Monroe 
must  be  quite  an  influential  woman 
in  Washington." 

"She  is  .  .  .  indeed,"  he  answered 
grimly. 

The  strange  emphasis  in  his  tone 
made  Mary  look  -at  him,  intently 
and   for   the  first  time.    He  had   a 


famous  NBC  radio  serial,  sponsored  by  the  makers  of  Dr.  Lyons  Tooth  Powder 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


13 


IT  WAS  beginning  all  over  again. 
From  her  seat  on  the  Empire  sofa, 
Mary  Noble  watched,  and  saw  it 
happen. 

She  should  have  been  warned,  the 
moment  they  entered  and  met 
Catherine  Monroe — who,  according 
to  their  hostess,  Larry's  mother,  was 
"in  a  position  to  do  something  for 
you."  Catherine  was  young  and 
slender  and  lovely  as  a  camellia, 
with  black-fringed  eyes  that  she 
raised  as  she  said  to  Larry, 

"Washington's  the  place  for  you. 
We  need  men  there  these  days — 
real  men.  Things  are  happening 
there.  New  things.  Maybe  soon 
we'll  have  a  Federal  Bureau  of  Fine 
Arts.  And  bureaus  need  directors, 
you  know — "  Her  smile  held  infinite 
promise.  "And  they're  talking  of  es- 
tablishing our  first  National  Thea- 
ter. An  actor-manager  could  make 
history.  .  .  ." 

Oh,  Mary  should  have  known, 
then!  And  perhaps,  instinctively, 
she  had,  for  she  said  quickly,  "May- 
be, after  our  New  York  run,  we'll 
play  Washington  on  tour.  You  see," 
she  explained  to  Catherine,  "we 
have  the  American  rights  to  that 
play  of  Juan  de  Leit's  that  was  such 
a  hit  in  Paris  last  year.  We've  al- 
ready started  to  rehearse  it — " 

Larry  turned  to  her  with  that  im- 
patient gesture  that  always  froze 
her  heart.  "Let's  not  try  to  fool 
people,  Mary.  We  have  no  backer 
— and  without  a  backer  we  might 
as  well  not  have  the  play!  You  need 
money,  you  know,  for  that  sort  of 
thing." 

"Oh,  but  you  have  a  backer!" 
Catherine  Monroe's  voice  was  amaz- 
ingly vibrant,  exciting.  "I've  a  plan! 
Bring  the  cast  to  Washington,  re- 
hearse there,  and  the  charity  bene- 
fit I'm  arranging  for  a  fortnight 
from  now  shall  be  the  opening  of 
your  play!" 

And  with  that,  control  of  the  situ- 
ation was  swept  out  of  Mary's  hands. 

"I  can't  go  through  with  it  again," 


she  said  to  herself  a  few  minutes 
later,  while  she  sipped  her  tea  and 
appeared  to  be  chatting  with  the 
young  Senator  from  out  west  who 
had  taken  her  in  tow  after  Larry 
and  Catherine  had  drifted  away. 
Wicart,  she  believed,  was  his  name. 

Her  thoughts  flew  backwards, 
backwards  ...  to  the  day  when  she 
had  come  fresh  from  an  Iowa  farm 
to  marry  one  of  Broadway's  glam- 
orous stars — Larry  Noble,  the — 
No,  even  to  herself  she  would  not 
use  that  hateful  phrase,  "matinee 
idol." 

It  wasn't  really  so  long  ago.  Not 
in  years. .But  in  the  things  she  had 
learned — had  had  to  learn!  It  was 
all  very  well  to  be  modern  and 
tolerant — to  say  to  herself  that  she 
was  Larry's  wife,  bound  to  him  by 
law  as  well  as  love;  that  the  other 
women  meant  nothing  to  him,  be- 
yond their  flattery;  that  he  loved 
her  in  a  way  he  could  never  love 
one  of  them.  It  was  all  very  well 
to  say  these  and  other  things,  but 
there  had  been  so  many  times  when 
reason  didn't  help — when  jealousy 
and  fear  of  the  future  had  broken 
out  in  violent  quarrels,  recrimina- 
tions, bitterness.  Until  Larry  re- 
tuned,  penitent,  ashamed,  begging 
her  to  forgive  him  ...  as  she  always 
had. 

But  now,  because  she  had  thought 
those  times  were  over  for  good,  she 
couldn't  endure  one  of  them  again. 
Not  because  she  loved  Larry  any  the 
She  would  always  love  him, 


less. 


with  heart  and  brain  and  soul.  But 
...  no,  she  could  not  go  through 
the  agony  of  watching  him  drift 
away  from  her  again. 

Until  this  afternoon,  the  way  to 
happiness  had  seemed  so  clear  and 
straight.  Ever  since  Larry's  fall 
from  stardom,  all  through  his  slow 
struggle  upward  again,  there  had 
been  no  other  woman.  He  had  de- 
pended on  her,  needed  her  both  as 
wife  and  manager,  leaned  on  her 
while  she  comforted  him,  cheered 


Beginning  a  new  novel  of  modern  morrioge,  adapted  by  Hope  Hale  from  the 


,   TELEVISION 


him,  smoothed  his  path  for  a  come- 
back. .  .  . 

Perhaps — she  snatched  at  a  straw 
of  hope — perhaps  she  was  wrong. 
Maybe  it  wasn't  the  old  danger 
starting  all  over  again.  Maybe  the 
excitement  in  Larry's  eyes  was  only 
for  the  play — only  because  Cathe- 
rine Monroe  offered  him  his  one 
chance  of  getting  the  play  produced, 
now  that  the  financial  backer  they 
had  depended  on  had  withdrawn  his 
support. 

Her  eyes  following  Larry  and 
Catherine,  across  the  room,  she  said 
to  Senator  Wicart,  "Mrs.  Monroe 
must  be  quite  an  influential  woman 
in  Washington." 

"She  is  .  .  .  indeed,"  he  answered 
grimly. 

The  strange  emphasis  in  his  tone 
made  Mary  look  -at  him,  intently 
and  for   the  first  time.    He  had  a 


«-«  NBC  radi.  serial,  sp.ns.red  b,  the  m.kers  .f  Dr.  Ly..s  T..th  P.wd.r 


SOTEMSE, 


She  couldn't  endure  it  again— the  agony  of  watching  her  husband  drift  into  the 


kind  face,  handsome  in  a  rugged 
sort  of  way,  direct  and  candid.  There 
was  something  about  him  that  re- 
minded her  of  home,  making  her 
feel  instantly  at  ease  with  him. 
"Why  do  you  say  that  as  if  you — 
well,   resented  it?"  she  asked. 

"Did  I?"  he  said.  "I'm  sorry." 
Then  he  smiled.  "No,  I'm  not, 
really.  Mrs.  Monroe  has  a  hobby 
— of  making  history — and  I  suppose 
I  do  resent  that,  in  a  way.  I'm  not 
too  fond  of  the  influential  type  of 
woman,  who  handles  people  as  if 
they  were  a  pack  of  cards." 

"No,"  she  said  a  bit  bitterly. 
"Neither  am  I." 

"Be  thankful,"  he  said — and  only, 
Mary  sensed,  half  in  jest — "that  your 
husband  isn't  a  legislator  who  has 
to  keep  himself  clear  of  obligations. 
They  are  Mrs.  Monroe's  specialties." 

By  the  time  Larry  returned  to  her 
side,  the  Washington  opening  for  the 
play  seemed  to  be  quite  settled. 
Catherine  knew  of  a  theater  they 
could  have.  And  they  were  even 
to  stay,  in  Washington,  in  Cathe- 
rine's home. 

Mary  was  glad,  at  least,  if  she 
must  go  to  Washington,  that  Senator 
Wicart  would  be  there  too.  A  good 


friend  to  have,  Senator  Wicart — an 
ally  she  would  sorely  need. 

But  it  was  even  before  they 
reached  there  that  the  Senator's 
path  crossed  hers  again.  He  was, 
she  discovered,  a  passenger  on  the 
same  train  they  took  two  days 
after  the  reception.  Catherine  Mon- 
roe was  already  in  Washington,  and 
had  promised  to  meet  them  at  the 
station  when  they  arrived,  while 
the  cast  of  the  play  was  to  follow 
the  next  day.  Mary  tried  not  to  be 
hurt  at  the  way  arrangements  were 
suddenly  being  made,  entirely  with- 
out her  help  as  manager  of  the 
company — tried  to  remind  herself 
that  Larry's  rudeness  was  due  only 
to  his  excitement  over  getting  the 
play  produced.  Yet — she  couldn't 
quite  believe  it.  Instinctively,  she 
knew  that  —  soon  —  Larry  would 
force  her  to  a  decision. 

Catherine  Monroe  met  the  three 
of  them — Larry,  Mary,  and  Senator 
Wicart — at  the  gate  in  Union  Sta- 
tion. But  to  Mary's  surprise,  it  was 
not  Larry,  but  the  Senator,  she 
greeted  most  effusively. 

"Let  Enrico  herd  your  redcaps  to 
the  car,"  she  said,  signalling  to  the 
swarthy  young  chauffeur  who  fol- 
lowed her;  then  she  seized  Senator 
Wicart' s  arm  as  they  crossed  under 
the  high  vaulted  dome  of  the  mar- 
ble waiting  room. 

"Now  tell  me  all  about  the  Muni- 
tions Committee  excitement,"  she 
demanded. 

"How  do  you  know  there  was  any 
excitement?"  he  grumbled  down  at 
her.  "I've  got  some  secrets  from 
you." 

"You're  so  bad-tempered,"  she 
sighed,  stopping  before  her  sleek 
town  car.  "Sometimes  I  want  to 
wash  my  hands  of  you." 

"Sometimes,"  he  answered,  "I 
think  maybe  you  ought  to — " 

He  broke  off  suddenly,  his  eyes 
on  the  chauffeur  loading  baggage 
into  the  trunk  of  the  car.  "Where 
is  my  brief  case?"  he  snapped. 

The  man  turned  a  blank  stare 
upon  him.    "Brief — case?" 

The  Senator's  rugged  face  was 
stern — and,  Mary  thought,  a  little 
frightened.  "A  black  cowhide  case, 
zipper,  gold  initials  W.  W.  Where  is 
it?" 

"I  did  not  see."  Enrico  shook  his 
head  solemnly. 

"You  must  have  seen  it,"  Mary 
broke  in.  "It  was  with  his  other 
things.  I  saw  it  myself!" 

Suddenly  Catherine  was  standing 
between  Mary  and  the  Senator.  "If 
it's  his  fault,  Bill,  I'm  terribly  sorry. 
I'll  go  over  with  him  and  report  the 


loss.  If  we  don't  find  it,  I'll  make 
it  good—" 

Senator  Wicart  looked  at  her 
steadily  for  a  long  moment.  Was  it 
open  distrust  that  Mary  saw  in  those 
keen  gray  eyes?  "You  can't  make  it 
good,"  he  said  flatly.  "Not  this  brief 
case — and  what's  in  it — " 

Mary  and  Larry  waited  in  the 
velvety  depths  of  the  car.  It  crossed 
Mary's  mind  that  Washington  was 
like  this  car — sleek,  shining  on  the 
surface,  but  propelled  from  within 
by  complicated  machinery,  power- 
ful and  delicate — and  dirty. 

The  soft  breeze  of  a  Washington 
spring  floated  in  at  the  window.  She 
slid  closer  to  Larry's  side,  until  she 
could  smell  the  familiar  fragrance 
of  his  clean  skin,  his  fresh  shirt,  his 
suit  and  the  mingled  odors  of  differ- 
ent tobaccos  from  the  train.  Sud- 
denly she  pulled  his  head  down 
against  hers.     "Oh,  Larry — " 


arms  of  another  woman 


But  he  patted  her  shoulder  briefly 
and  pulled  away,  and  she  sank  back, 
chilled.  She  knew  what  that  pre- 
occupied gesture  of  his  meant — that 
he  had  left  her,  was  journeying 
again  in  the  private  world  of  his 
own  dreams,  where  she  could  never, 
never  reach  him,  and  where  all  his 
journeyings  had  only  one  end  .  .  . 
danger.  Danger  to  him,  to  her,  to 
their  life  together. 

But  still  she  tried  not  to  let  her- 
self believe.  She  must  not  be  jeal- 
ous without  cause.  It  was  true  that 
Catherine  Monroe  was  their  one 
hope  of  getting  the  play  on — and 
therefore,  their  one  hope  of  bring- 
ing Larry  back  to  stardom. 

Why  did  Senator  Wicart  distrust 

Mary  saw  them  then,  standing  so 
close  together  they  were  almost 
touching,  while  his  hands  closed 
on  the  folded  paper  she  gave  him. 


her  so?  Or  was  that,  too,  jealous 
imagination? 

The  other  three  came  slowly  out 
of  the  station.  Wicart's  brief  head- 
shake  told  their  story.  He  was  silent 
on  the  ride,  watching  Catherine 
grimly  while  she  pointed  out  the 
sights,  and  he  barely  nodded  to  his 
hostess  when  she  dropped  him  at 
his  hotel. 

Somehow,  Mary  got  through  that 
first  evening  in  Catherine's  elabo- 
rate home.  She  managed  to  smile 
and  appear  interested  in  the  New 
Deal  alphabet  agencies  whose  heads 
she  met,  and  she  tried  to  appreciate 
the  novelty  of  meeting  attaches  of 
embassies  and  even  a  cabinet  mem- 
ber. But  she  was  glad,  so  glad,  when 
at  last  the  guests  began  to  melt  away 
— even  though  their  departure  meant 
that  Catherine  calmly  carried  Larry 
off  to  the  library  to  look  at  her 
father's  collection  of  books  on  the 
stage,  leaving  Mary  to  talk  to  Sena- 
tor Wicart  in  a  small  sunroom  just 
off  the  vast  drawing  room. 

"Has  anything  been  heard  of  the 


brief    case?"    Mary    asked    him    as 
soon  as  they  were  alone. 

"No.  But  it's  serving  its  purpose," 
he  said.  "We  ought  to  know  soon 
if  our  friend  Enrico — " 

As  if  he  had  heard  his  name 
called,  Enrico  himself  stepped  in- 
side the  room.  He  spoke  the  one 
word,  "Madame — "  breathlessly,  be- 
fore he  saw  them.  Then  he  stopped. 
His  eyes  caught  the  Senator's,  and 
his  dark  face  turned  purple.  He 
began  to  back  out  of  the  room,  mur- 
muring some  sort  of  apology. 

Wicart  caught  his  arm.  "What's 
the  hurry?"  There  was  a  steely 
undertone  in  his  voice. 

Enrico's  head  jerked  from  side  to 
side  as  he  struggled  to  get  out  of  the 
Senator's  grasp.  His  eyes,  black  on 
their  widened  whites,  rolled  des- 
perately. Then  Mary  saw  them 
focus.  His  face  suddenly  paled  to 
yellowish  gray.  Mary  followed  his 
gaze  to  the  French  window.  And  at 
what  she  saw  there,  she  screamed. 

The  shot  crashed  into  her  scream, 
and  the  figure  outside  the  window 
faded  quickly  into  the  darkness. 
Mary  whirled,  to  see  Enrico's  body 
twist,  then  fall.  She  and  the  Senator 
were  at  his  side  together,  looking  at 
each  other  for  one  shocked  moment 
before  the  room  became  full  of 
people,  Catherine,  Larry,  the  ser- 
vants, and  finally  the  police. 

There  was  a  long  period,  then, 
when  she  did  not  think  at  all.  She 
could  only  lean  against  Larry's 
shoulder,  hear  his  blessed  thankful- 
ness for  her  safety,  and  try  to  re- 
member what  she  had  to  tell  these 
people  who  were  moving  before  her 
eyes  like  blurred  pictures. 

Then  she  realized  that  Catherine 
was  smoothly  getting  the  police 
officer  to  the  door.  "I'm  sorry,  Lieu- 
tenant," she  was  saying,  with  her 
marvelous  smile  full  on  his  face, 
"but  when  we  came  rushing  into 
the  room,  after  we  heard  the  shot, 
there  was  poor  Enrico.  I'm  afraid 
nobody  saw  anything  that  would 
help  you." 

"But  I  saw  him!"  Mary  exclaimed. 
"I   saw   the  man   at  the  window!" 

Catherine  was  at  her  side  then, 
her  hand  on  Mary's.  "How  could 
you,  darling?"  she  said.  "You  came 
into  the  room  with  us  .  .  .  She's 
hysterical,"  she  said  to  the  others. 
Mary  could  feel  intensity  in  her 
voice  like  a  threat. 

She  threw  an  agonized,  question- 
ing glance  at  Senator  Wicart,  stand- 
ing frowning  at  the  other  side  of  the 
room — and  in  a  flash  of  intuition  she 
understood.  For  some  reason,  Wicart 
could  not  contradict  Catherine,  but — 
yes,  he  wanted  her  to  tell  the  truth. 
She  moved  away  from  Larry's  encir- 
cling arms — and  heard  herself  say- 
ing calmly,  (Continued  on  page  62) 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


15 


ws, 


ELEANOR 
RADIO'S  FAVORITE 


I 


>-* 


IF  YOU  could  walk  down  any  one  of  a  thousand 
busy  Main  Streets  and  ask  those  you  met  to  name 
America's  most  popular  woman,  I  think  you'd 
hear  one  name.  Not  so  much  "Myrna  Loy"  or  "Helen 
Hayes"  or  "Joan  Crawford",  but  the  name  of  a 
middle-aged  married  woman,  with  a  nice  large 
family  and  several  healthy  grand-children.  It  would 
be  a  woman  who  is  probably  the  busiest  member  of 
her  sex  in  the  country  and  is,  at  the  same  time,  a 
loving  wife  and  mother. 

The  name  of  Eleanor  Roosevelt. 

She's  not  only  Main  Street's  favorite.  She  is  also 
Radio  Row's  Number  One  Person.  There  isn't  a 
radio  executive,  an  announcer  or  a  studio  hand  who 
doesn't  say: 


, 


\ 


By  train,  plane,  bus  and  taxi, 
Mrs.  Roosevelt  keeps  her  radio 
dates— and  never  late  once,  an 
astounding  record  for  a  broad- 
caster. Top,  pausing  in  Chicago, 
left,  at  the  San  Francisco  Fair, 
below,  graduation  celebration 
of  a  West  Virginia  high  school. 


i. 


,  t 


'     : 


fee 


JE2 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


ROOSEVELT 


GUEST 


*Bu J&m CMasm 


"Mrs.  Roosevelt?  There's  no  one  we'd  rather 
see  come  into  the  studio." 

Because  she  is  the  First  Lady,  because  she  is 
willing  to  lend  a  hand  to  a  charitable  cause, 
because  she  never  cancels  a  microphone  engage- 
ment, and  because  usually  what  she  has  to  say 
has  front  page  newspaper  interest,  Mrs.  Roosevelt 
is  radio's  favorite  guest.  And  about  the  most 
frequently  heard  of  all  nationally  important 
women,  with  the  natural  exception  of  those  few 
stars  who  broadcast  on  regular  programs. 

She  is  also  about  as  interesting  a  radio  person- 
ality as  you'll  ever  find  in  a  broadcasting  studio. 
Her  career  on  the  air  really  got  under  way  in 
earnest  several  weeks   (Continued  on  page  77) 


NBC  has  learned  the  best  way  to 
reach  the  busy  First  Lady  when 
she's  in  New  York — send  the  mes- 
sage to  the  florist  near  her  apart- 
ment. Above,  short  wave  to  South 
America.  Below,  being  interviewed 
by  her  daughter,  Mrs.  John  Boet- 
tiger,     of    Seattle,     Washington. 


\. 


.V/51 


y 


<  \ 


--V 


y 

"*      *  ¥■* 

'*/1&>  ■ 

'^ 

M 

w 

l*1|p? 

%i 

■ 

* 

. 

M 

^ 

s 

rn-^M 

¥ 

«!♦  / 

rfi 

it 

*m 

J 

0 

m 

" 

^^ 

■:\ 

t 

4 

1  ' 

1 

ft    • 

-  ■  •■  i 

1 

r 

1 

rvMu« 

¥ 

*• 

-J 

, 

*i " 

M 

0S' 

k.          ■ 

SEPTEMBER,   MM 


17 


Z/<MW  •/JttfWtld 


AT  some  time  in  your  married 
I*\  life,  haven't  you  taken  a  long 
*  ■  look  at  the  person  of  the  mas- 
culine sex  whom  you  promised  to 
love,  honor  and  obey,  and  wished 
that  there  were  some  way  you  could 
put  him  to  the  test?  Some  way  to 
find  out  whether  he's  really  a  bar- 
gain, or  a  very  inferior  piece  of 
merchandise? 

Well,  here's  your  opportunity  to 
do  that  very  thing,  simply  by  giv- 
ing yourself  a  quiz — a  quiz  that  will 
reveal  the  male  in  your  life  in  his 
true  colors,  be  they  good  or  bad. 

It's  the  little  things  that  cause 
trouble  in  marriage,  I've  discovered 
from  my  work  as  mediator  of  the 
Original  Good  Will  Hour  on  the  air, 
and  as  director  of  my  Institute  of 
Marital  Relations.  Time  and  again 
I've  found  a  couple  on  the  verge  of 
divorce,  simply  because  of  an  accu- 
mulation of  small  complaints  against 
each  other.  Taken  singly,  these  com- 
plaints wouldn't  cause  any  trouble 
at  all — added  together,  they  spell 
another  broken-up  marriage. 

And  because  these  little  things 
can  be  so  irritating,  many  times  you 
can't  see  them  in  their  proper  per- 
spective, can't  tell  just  how  impor- 
tant they  are  to  your  happiness. 
That's  the  reason  that  I've  drawn  up 
this  list  of  questions  about  your 
husband,  based  on  the  most  frequent 
complaints  that  wives  make  to  me. 
All  are  small  complaints,  because 
I'm  assuming  that  your  husband  is 
a  normal  and  decent  human  being 
— he  isn't  a  drunkard,  he  doesn't 
beat  you,  and  he  isn't  unfaithful  to 
you  with  other  women.  These  three 
are  big  complaints,  and  if  he's  guilty 
of  them,  he  isn't  a  bargain. 

Answer  this  quiz,  applying  the 
questions  to  your  own  husband.  An- 
swer each  question  yes  or  no  im- 
partially and  honestly.  And  when 
you've  finished  I'll  tell  you  how  to 
score  your  husband. 

There's  another  reason  I'd  like 
you  to  take  this  quiz  now,  before 
I  go  any  farther.  When  you've  fin- 
ished, and  when  we've  given  your 
husband  his  bargain-score,  I  have 
a  surprise  for  you — a  surprise  that 
i  I  can  almost  guarantee  will  make 
you  into  a  happier  wife. 


By 
JOHN  J.  ANTHONY 

Director  of  the  Good  Will  Hour,  Sun- 
day  nights  on  the   Mutual   network 


Here  are  the  questions  about  your 
husband  for  you  to  answer: 

1.  When  you  spend  the  evening 
with  another  couple,  does  he  insist  on 
boring  all  of  you  by  talking  endlessly 
about  his  business? 

2.  Does  he  get  angry  when  he  comes 
home  and  finds  that  you  have  accepted 
a  social  invitation  for  that  evening 
without  consulting  him — even  though 
he  hadn't  planned  to  do  anything  but 
stay  at  home  and  read? 

3.  Does  he  accuse  you  of  being 
wasteful  and  extravagant,  and  nag  you 
about  money? 

4.  Does  he  frequently  find  fault  with 
your  relatives? 

5.  Is  he  critical  of  little  things  that 
aren't  any  of  his  business — the  way 
you  keep  house,  the  color  of  your  nail 
polish,  the  way  you  arrange  the  furni- 
ture? 

6.  Does  he  think  your  feminine  mind 
isn't  capable  of  wrestling  successfully 
with  weighty  masculine  problems,  such 
as  his  work,  politics  or  international 
affairs,  and  so  pooh-poohs  you  when 
you  try  to  express  an  opinion  on  them? 

7.  Does  he  put  off  getting  a  hair-cut 
until  you  think  you'll  have  to  lead  him 
to  the  barbershop  yourself,  or  does 
he  forget  what  the  word  "manicure" 
means? 

8.  Is  he  frequently  guilty  of  taking 
that  "one  drink  too  many?" 

9.  When  you're  out  in  the  car  to- 
gether, does  he  habitually  drive  faster 
than  the  speed  at  which  you  feel  safe 
and  comfortable  and  ignore  you  when 
you  plead  with  him  to  go  slower? 

10.  Does  he  get  out  of  helping  you 
with  the  work  of  raising  the  children  by 
claiming  "That's  your  job,  not  mine?" 
Or,  if  you  have  no  children,  is  he  in- 
different to  becoming  a  father? 

11.  When  you  are  at  a  party  to- 
gether, does  he  forget  your  presence 


If  you  want  the  truth  about  the  male  in  your  life, 


RADIO   AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


'ffiama&Maawi 


and  leave  you  to  shift  for  yourself 
while  he  has  a  good  time  with  other 
women? 

12.  Does  he  cling  to  some  purely 
masculine  interest  that  he  had  before 
marriage— golf,  baseball,  stag  affairs 
or  some  other  hobby  in  which  you  have 
no  part — leaving  you  alone  at  frequent 
intervals  while  he  pursues  this  interest? 

13.  When  you  are  leaving  the  house 
together,  does  he  nag  at  you  to  hurry 
— only  to  discover,  when  you  have  your 
hat  and  coat  on,  that  he  isn't  quite 
ready  yet  himself? 

14.  When  you  are  walking  along  the 
street  together,  does  he  keep  on  going, 
paying  no  attention  to  whether  you  are 
at  his  side  or  not,  so  that  you  have  to 
hurry  to  keep  up  with  him,  and  have  to 
rush  past  shop  windows  you'd  love  to 
stop  and  look  at? 

15.  Does  he  insist  on  talking  about 
the  girls  he  used  to  go  with  before  he 
married  you? 

16.  Does  he  criticize  your  clothes, 
especially  your  hats,  after  you've 
bought  them? 

17.  Does  he  litter  up  the  house  with 
cigarette  and  cigar  ashes,  or — worst  of 
all — half-burned  pipe  tobacco,  be- 
cause he's  too  careless  to  make  sure 
the  ashes  all  go  into  the  ash-trays? 

18.  Does  he  forget  important  dates, 
such  as  your  birthday  or  your  wedding 
anniversary? 

19.  Does  he  underestimate  the 
amount  of  work  you  do  at  home,  and 
claim  that  you  "certainly  have  an  easy 
time  of  it  while  I  slave  all  day  to  make 
both  ends  meet?" 

20.  Is  he  bored  and  inattentive  when 
you  try  to  tell  him  how  you've  spent 
the  day  while  he  was  away  at  work? 

21.  Does  he  try  to  avoid  meeting 
the  friends  you  had  before  you  married 
him,  because  he  thinks  they  aren't 
good  enough  for  him? 

22.  Does  he  love  an  argument  so 
much  you  want  to  scream? 

23.  When  he  comes  home  much 
later  than  you  expected  him,  does  he 
fail  to  give  you,  of  his  own  accord,  an 
explanation? 


Well,  how  did  your  husband  come 
out  on  that  quiz? 

Obviously,  every  "no"  is  a  point 
in  his  favor,  and  every  "yes"  a  black 
mark  against  him.  But  here's  the 
funny  thing  about  this  quiz:  If  your 
husband  scored  only  twelve  no's  to 
eleven  yes's — in  other  words,  ap- 
proximately a  fifty  per  cent  score 
— you  can  consider  that  you  have 
got  a  bargain.  Even  more  surpris- 
ing, if  he  answers  all  the  questions 
no,  he  is  not  a  perfect  husband.  He 
just  isn't  human. 

Let  me  explain.  In  every  human 
being  there  are  traits  of  personality 
which  may  grate  on  another  human 
being.  But  did  you  ever  stop  to 
think  that  it's  these  very  faults  that 
make  a  human  being?  Without 
them,  he  becomes  colorless  and  un- 
interesting; with  them,  he  becomes 
an  individual.  Perfection  in  any- 
one is  terribly,  terribly  dull— and 
anyway,  only  a  superman  could 
achieve  perfection. 

That's  one  reason  I  say  that  a  man 
who  comes  out  fifty-fifty  on  the  quiz 
is  a  bargain — because  he  is  a  good, 
sensible  mixture  of  good  and  bad, 
sour  and  sweet,  even  as  you  and  I, 
and  eminently  worth  living  with. 
But  there's  another  reason  too,  and 
it  is  tied  up  with  that  surprise  I 
promised  you. 

Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  at 
least  some  of  your  husband's  faults 
may  be  just  as  much  your  faults? 
That  for  every  black  mark  you  have 
against  him,  he  has  a  complemen- 
tary black  mark  against  you,  and 
that  by  reforming  yourself  you  can 
reform  him? 

This  isn't  a  new  idea,  but  it's  sur- 
prising how  many  people  forget  it. 
I've  discussed  it  at  great  length  in 
my  new  book,  "Marriage  and  Fam- 
ily Problems  and  How  to  Solve 
Them,"  which  will  be  published  this 
fall,  and  I've  tried  to  bring  it  out 
in  many  a  session  of  the  Good  Will 
Hour  on  the  air.  Still  it's  well  worth 
thinking  about  right  here  and  now, 
and  the  best  way  I  can  show  you 
how  to  think  about  it  is  to  give  you 
another  quiz — this  time  a  quiz  on 
yourself,  as  a  wife.  But  first  let's 
see  how  your  husband  came  out. 
(Continued  on  page  76) 


take  this  unique  marriage  quiz  prepared  by  an  expert 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


tfl 


**• 


«MSE  A  Mfllf 


Swallowed  golf  tees,  buried  false  teeth,  and  hot 
licks  with  a  shaving  brush — take  it  from  Mrs. 
Bing,  the  Crosby  foursome  is  a  howling  success! 


TUNE  IN  on  the  Bing  Crosbys  at 
home — and  you  tune  in  on  the 
All-American  family.  Folksy, 
fun-loving,  common-sensical.  And 
mad  about  music.  Yes  indeed. 

"We're  what  you  might  call  a 
'howling'  success.  If  you  know  what 
I  mean,"  chuckled  Mama  Dixie. 
"It's  all  right  when  the  Quartet  are 
in  the  noisery.  That's  more  or  less 
sound-proof.  But  Bing's  room  is 
not.  And  that's  where  the  male 
members  of  our  clan  gather  every 
morning.  The  attraction,  you  see,  is 
watching  Papa  shave.  Papa  also 
sings.  A  little  flat,  to  be  sure,  when 
he  de-whiskers  his  chin  but  it's  all 
music  to  the  Quartet.  Especially 
when  he  lets  out  a  Tarzan-whoop!" 
He  does  this  with  astonishing  fre- 
quency. When  Gary  Evans,  for  in- 
stance, decides  that  a  little  tooth- 
paste would  blend  well  with  the 
shaving  cream.  Or  one  of  the  twins 
does     a     tumbling     act     with     the 


What  a  picnic  when  the  twins 
had  their  hair-pulling   match! 

20 


By   VIRGINIA   T.   LANE 

Drawings  by  Steve  Grout 

brushes  for  Bing's  thinning  locks. 

Then  they  all  whoop.  "It's  the 
male  chorus  from  O-we-let-go," 
mused  Dixie,  "with  a  little  fortis- 
simo flourish  .  .  . 

"If  Bing  is  working  on  a  picture, 
the  morning  session  is  about  the 
only  one  he  gets  with  the  boys.  Be- 
cause the  rest  of  the  time  he's  busy 
on  his  radio  program.  The  other 
day  somebody  asked  Gary  what  his 
father  did.  'My  daddy  sells  cheese,' 
announced  our  eldest.  'But  we're 
not  allowed  to  eat  it.'  If  the  spon- 
sors had  heard  that  one!" 

Since  Gary  has  arrived  at  the  ripe 
old  age  of  six  he  is  allowed  to  sit  up 
for  the  first  few  minutes  of  Bing's 
program  (it  comes  on  at  seven  P.M. 
here  in  California.)  About  three 
months  ago  Dixie  noticed  a  strange 
thing  happening.  She  called  in  the 
nurse.  The  girl's  eyes  popped.  "Mrs. 
Crosby,"  she  said  solemnly,  "heaven 
help  you  but  you've  got  another 
crooner  in  the  family!" 

No  doubt  about  it,  Gary  was  do- 
ing an  exact  imitation  of  his  father, 
even  to  screwing  up  an  eyebrow  as 
Bing  does  when  he  sings.  When  the 
studio  heard  of  it,  they  wanted  him 
for  his  new  picture,  The  Star- 
maker.  "Nope,"  said  Bing.  "If  my 
kids  want  to  go  in  the  movies  later 
when  they're  on  their  own,  okay. 
But  not  now.  They  are  going  to 
have  a  regular  kid's  life  like  I  had." 

From  the  minute  the  first  son 
came  along  they  made  plans.  "I 
want  him  to  be  typically  boy,"  pro- 


nounced Papa.  "I  hope  he  gets  dirty 
and  tears  the  seat  out  of  his  pants 
every  once  in  a  while  and  has  a  few 
good  fights." 

Um-hum.  That's  what  Papa  said. 
One  day  last  week  he  brought  home 
his  boss,  on  a  visit  here  from  New 
York  with  his  wife.  All  went  well 
until  suddenly  there  was  a  Coman- 
che yell  outside  the  window  and 
into  the  living  room  stalked  the 
dirtiest  small  object  in  captivity. 
He  had  a  beautiful  black  eye  and  a 
bloody  nose.  "Now  Pop,"  cried  the 
Crosbys'  pride  and  joy,  "I  guess 
that  fella  down  the  road  will  say 
you  can  sing!"  And  out  he  went, 
giving  the  boss  an  excellent  rear 
view  of  certain  wide  open  spaces. 

"Well,  I  asked  for  it,"  admitted 
Bing  later,  " — and  I  got  it!" 

When  the  second  baby  was  on  its 
way  he  just  knew  it  was  going  to 
be  a  girl.  One  evening  he  came 
home  with  that  vastly  innocent  ex- 


"Call    the    doctor,    call    the    po- 
lice!" Bing  cried,  dangling  Philip. 

RADIO   AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


pressibn  men  wear  when  they're 
up  to  something.  Out  of  his  pocket 
he  took  a  small  white  box.  "For 
Dixie  junior,"  he  said.  Inside  was  a 
tiny  gold  locket  with  a  cross  at- 
tached .  .  .  They  still  have  them. 
On  a  Friday  the  thirteenth  the  twins 
arrived — Dennis  Michael  and  Philip 
Lang,  all  boy  from  their  first  lusty 
bawl.  "By  the  time  Lin  (Harry  L.) 
put  in  an  appearance  I  think  Bing 
was  resigned,"  said  Dixie.  "He  told 
me  they'd  make  a  good  backfield 
for  some  university  anyway.  And  a 
nice  foursome  at  golf.  And  the  next 
thing  I  knew  he  had  brought  home 
a  trainer  ..." 

Joe  is  their  boon  companion.  He 
does  everything  but  make  them  eat 
spinach.  One  of  the  funniest  sights 
I've  ever  seen  was  those  four  small 
tykes  lined  up  outside  for  their 
"sitting  up"  exercises  (Lin's  consist 
mostly  in  sitting  down  to  date! )  Re- 
cently Papa  made  a  miniature  box- 
ing ring  for  them.  Now  his  favorite 
sport  is  putting  the  gloves  on  his 
sons  and  "squaring  them  off."  "You 
can't  begin  teaching  them  sports- 
manship too  young,"  says  Bing. 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


That's  the  first  thing  that  impres- 
ses you  about  the  Crosby  household, 
the  fine,  down-to-earth  way  those 
kids  are  being  brought  up.  The 
older  boys  already  have  certain  re- 
sponsibilities. It's  Gary's  job,  for 
instance,  to  see  that  the  tropical  fish 
are  fed  at  regular  intervals.    Dur- 


Par amount 


ing  the  hurricane  last  winter  the 
nurse  missed  him  from  his  bed  one 
night.  All  the  electricity  in  the  dis- 
trict was  off  and  they  went  around 
with  candles  searching  madly  for 
him.  It  was  Bing  who  found  him — 
carefully  piling  sweaters  around 
the  fish  bowl.  "They  have  to  be 
warm,  you  know,  or  the  babies  die," 
he  explained.  And  marched  back  to 
bed. 

"We've  tried  to  call  the  boys  by 
their  right  names —  considering  how 
a  nickname  stuck  to  Papa!"  laughed 
Dixie.  "But  occasionally  there  is  a 
slip-up.  The  last  time  Bing  took 
Gary  out  to  see  Gary  Cooper  (who 
likes  to  check  up  on  his  namesake's 
progress)  big  Gary  asked,  'And 
what  does  your  father  call  you?' 
Expecting,  of  course,  to  hear  his 
own  name.  Instead,  our  eldest 
chortled  gleefully,  'Bucket  pants!' " 

Being  a  lone  woman  in  a  house 
full  of  men  Dixie  is  not  expected  to 
understand  the  intricacies  of  purely 
masculine  ideas.  For  example — they 
have  a  jolly  colored  cook  who  hands 
out  sugar  cookies  by  the  dozen 
to    the    (Continued    on    page  58) 

21 


** 


*\* 


vO* 


StT 


> 


*er 


«\\  as  bear: 


fern 


■=s6»SssiVSr' 


spor+s 
<J  a\one 


D 

a 


3. 


^nS  go^e  or.\eure  and  ^  -    ninqs.     U 

\\\e 


HoUv*00     u„w  ot  *•»*-      j  no. 
vVs^  aS.K  Broods  sfc£      ^  ^ 


var\etYs  ie  stud'»°  O 


O 


ors 


pec\a> 


drama+»c  prog       qs  pr«e  ^         nes 


{or 


jPc  Worse 

n 

sev/ing- 


ntaW  O 
a  good  *e\e- 


$900  D 


•  *K  ^ceWer?  $400  O    *?.ySo«"**«  jn 

vi^jn     $250  U     \lur  long  *  e'e      conf»nue  +o 

*l0°  ^\d^e  'in  °n  X  wou\d  YO«  c0nQ  MoQ 
viou  couW  v  n,gW.      ,    noy/>  Yes  \j 


7  "^&i^?itf-~^ 


in  a 


\n 


Revision  prog' 


rate 


sheet 


1.  Oa  o  «ror  le«  <°<  -">"' 


'^^^•8- 


\00  *or 


<Js  or 
S\gnec 


Address 


NOW  you  won't  have  to  wait  until 
you  have  the  money  to  be  the 
first  on  your  block — perhaps  in  your 
town — to  own  a  Philco  television 
set!  The  newest  miracle,  this 
decade's  greatest  thrill,  may  be 
yours  for  the  price  of  a  postage 
stamp  (and  the  few  minutes  it  will 
take  you  to  answer  the  questions  on 
this  page). 

Philco  Radio  and  Television  Com- 
pany is  now  offering  readers  of 
Radio  Mirror  six  of  its  finest  and 
most  beautiful  television  sets  as 
prizes  in  this  unique  and  simple 
quiz.  Only  recently  put  on  sale, 
they're  an  engineering  achievement! 
The  latest  developments  are  all 
here  to  make  reception  doubly  good. 
And  no  strings  are  attached  except 
those  that  are  wrapped  around  the 
set  when  it's  delivered  to  your  door. 

And  if,  perhaps,  you  live  in  a 
section  of  the  country  where  tele- 
vision programs  cannot  yet  be  re- 
ceived, this  quiz  still  carries  a  prize 
for  you.  Any  winning  contestant 
can  have,  if  he  wishes,  a  de  luxe 
Philco  radio  set  instead  of  the  tele- 
vision receiver. 

In  addition,  there  are  six  secon- 
dary prizes — six  of  those  handy 
portable  Philco  radio  sets  that  you 
can  carry  around  with  you.  They 
contain  their  own  batteries,  so  you 
don't  have  to  plug  them  into  elec- 
tric-light circuits,  and  they  don't 
need  aerial  or  ground  wires — ideal 
for  picnics  or  week-end  trips,  for 
the  car,  the  office,  the  guest  room. 

This  is  all  you  have  to  do  to  win 
a  Philco  television  or  radio  set: 
Check  the  answers  on  the  accom- 
panying quiz.  On  question  eight, 
write  in  the  name  of  the  movie  or 
radio  star  you'd  most  enjoy  seeing 
in  a  television  program,  and  on  a 
second  sheet  of  paper  write  down 
the  reasons  for  your  choice  in  a 
hundred  words  or  less. 

All  entries  must  be  accompanied 
by  the  question  box,  filled  in  with 
your  name  and  address. 

Pencils  all  sharpened?  An  extra 
piece  of  paper  handy  for  the  answer 
to  question  nine?  Here's  hoping, 
then,  that  you  win  the  first  tele- 
vision set  in  your  neighborhood! 


RADIO   AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


fOR 


r$M&*fiZ&J!&- 


THE    RULES 

1.  Anyone,  anywhere,  may  compete 
except  employees  of  Macfadden 
Publications,  Inc.,  and  members  of 
their  families. 

2.  An  entry  will  consist  of  an  official 
contest  coupon  with  your  answers  to 
the  first  eight  questions  checked,  in 
ink,  in  the  space  provided,  together 
with  a  nomination  and  explanation 
in  100  or  less  words  completing  the 
ninth  item. 

3.  Entries  will  be  judged  on  the 
basis  of  the  reasoning  and  clarity 
of  thought  represented  in  your 
answers  to  questions  1  through  8 
and  in  your  nomination  and  state- 
ment in  connection  with  the  ninth 
item. 

4.  The  six  highest  entries  rated  upon 
the  above  basis  will  each  be 
awarded  a  Philco  Television  set  or, 
if  preferred,  a  Philco  de  Lux  Radio 
set.  The  six  entries  next  highest  in 
rating  will  each  be  awarded  a  handy 
Philco  portable  radio  set.  In  the 
event  of  ties  duplicate  awards  will 
be  made. 

5.  No  entries  will  be  returned  nor 
can  we  enter  into  correspondence 
concerning  any  entry.  By  entering 
you  agree  to  accept  the  decisions  of 
the  judges  as  final. 

6.  All  entries  must  be  postmarked 
on  or  before  Friday,  September  8, 
1939,  the  closing  date  of  this  con- 
test. 

7.  Address  all  entries  to  Television 
Quiz  Board,  Radio  Mirror,  P.  O.  Box 
556,  Grand  Central  Station,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Below,  six  of  these  handy  portable 
radio  sets  are  additional   prizes. 


The  year's  biggest  ra- 
dio news — the  last  word 
in  television  receivers 
is  waiting  to  be  shipped 
to  your  home.  Be  the 
first  in  your  town  to 
have  one.  All  you  need 
is  a  sharp  pencil  and 
sheet  of  notepaper! 


Prizes. 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


The  REAL  LIFE 
adventures  of 

MOLLY  GOLDBERG 


As  Molly,  Gertrude  Berg  sews  a  but- 
ton for  Jake,  played  by  James  Waters. 


Meet  The  Goldbergs  beloved  star,  a  woman  who 
can  become  at  will  a  waitress,  a  factory  work- 
er, or  a  farmer's  wife — with  amazing  results 


By  FANNIE  MERRILL 


YOU  should  know  Gertrude  Berg. 
Of  course,  you  do  know  her  as 
Molly  Goldberg,  the  kindly  and 
lovable  mother  of  Rosie  and  Sam- 
myly  Goldberg,  and  the  wife  of 
Jake.  That's  the  Gertrude  Berg  you 
hear  over  the  Columbia  network 
every  day  at  1:00  P.M.   (EDST). 

But  I  mean  the  Gertrude  Berg 
who  takes  the  trouble  to  listen  to 
and  sympathize  with  people  every- 
where— a  little  old  farm  woman  in 
upper  New  York  State,  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  roadside  diner,  a  Polish 
bride  and  groom,  a  New  York  gar- 
ment worker,  a  lower  East  Side 
New  York  ladies'  benevolent  so- 
ciety. Not  to  forget  a  wailing 
mother  of  New  York's  Ghetto  who 
is  still  unaware  that  her  eviction 
was  prevented,  in  answer  to  her 
prayers,  by  the  Gertrude  Berg  I 
know. 

24 


And  I  also  mean  the  Gertrude 
Berg  who  loves  to  play  practical 
jokes! 

First  I  had  better  explain  that  I 
have  been  Gertrude  Berg's  secre- 
tary for  about  eight  years.  It  all 
started  the  day  my  son  Howard 
came  home  from  the  broadcasting 
studios  where  he  was  playing  the 
lead  in  a  radio  dramatization  of 
"Penrod." 

"Gee,  Mother!"  Howard  said  to 
me,  "There's  a  woman  down  at  the 
studio  doing  a  show  called  'The 
Goldbergs,'  and  she's  great!  I  want 
you  to  come  down  and  meet  her!" 

When  I  did,  I  found  that  Howard 
was  right.  Mrs.  Berg  and  I  became 
friends. 

But  it  wasn't  until  Christmas 
time  when  I  offered  to  help  her 
with  her  Christmas  shopping  that 
I  became  Gertrude  Berg's  secretary. 


I  love  Christmas  shopping  and 
wrapping  presents  and  I  had  done 
a  lot  of  it  for  other  friends.  But 
after  I  had  done  it  for  Mrs.  Berg, 
I  discovered  that  I  was  on  her  pay- 
roll. 

Today  I  take  care  of  all  her 
mail,  see  that  it  is  all  personally 
answered,  keep  track  of  each  day's 
cast  and  of  the  transcriptions  we 
make,  also  the  pay-roll,  her  ap- 
pointments— and  more  other  details. 

I  will  never  forget  the  first  time 
I  accompanied  Gertrude  Berg  on  a 
trip. 

It  was  just  before  The  Gold- 
bergs became  a  commercial  pro- 
gram and  Mrs.  Berg  wanted  to  take 
a  rest  before  the  new  series  started. 
I  wasn't  at  all  sure  I  wanted  to  go. 
Remember,  I  didn't  know  Gertrude 
Berg  then  as  I  know  her  now. 

We  went  (Continued  on  page  65) 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


■  The  perennial  Rudy  is  back  again  on  the  scene  of 
his  first  triumphs,  New  York  City,  after  a  spell  in 
Hollywood  appearing  with  Sonja  Henie  and  Tyrone 
Power  in  Darryl  Zanuck's  "Second  Fiddle,"  which 
ought  to  be  appearing  in  your  local  theater  any  day 
now.  Between  week-end  trips  to  his  camp  in  Maine, 
he'll  go  on  broadcasting  from  Manhattan  until  autumn. 


w 


rJ 

'  i 

i^    tl 

f 

■\ 

Notice     Ann's     vivacity     while 
she  dances  with  Cesar  Romero. 


« 


WUHC 


s 


PPUr 


An  infinite  variety  of  personali- 
ties is  Ann  Sheridan — the  sultry 
siren  opposite,  the  inaenue  above, 
the  sophisticate  at  right,  and  the 
primitive  child  of  nature,  right 
below — but  all  of  them  telegenic! 


Experts  select  Ann  Sheridan,  the  "Oomph  Girl," 
as  one  movie  star  who  is  a  television  best  bet 


THE  television  experts  have  a 
word  for  it — and  the  word  is 
Telegenic!  Translated  into  everday 
English,  it  means  beauty  over  tele- 
vision. 

What  makes  a  person  telegenic? 
The  answer's  in  these  pictures  of 
Ann  Sheridan,  Warner  Brothers 
star,  who  was  recently  chosen  by 
Philco  Television  engineers  as  the 
movie  star  whose  face,  figure  and 
general  personality  are  nearest  to 
perfection  for  the  television  camera. 

Ann's  beautiful,  of  course — but  so 
are  many  other  girls,  and  her  beauty 
wasn't  the  main  reason  Philco 
picked  her.  Her  greatest  asset,  as 
far  as  Television  goes,  is  her  abil- 
ity to  project  her  personality  and 
charm  into  the  camera.  In  other 
words — that  same  "oomph"  which 
has  already  brought  her  movie  fame. 

Dead-pan  beauty,  say  the  engi- 
neers, simply  isn't  any  good  in  tele- 
vision.    Notice  the  way  Ann's  face 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


alters  its  expression  and  mood  in 
the  different  pictures  shown  here. 
Still  another  point  in  her  favor  is 
the  definition  and  strength  of  her 
clear-cut  features. 

To  be  telegenic  a  girl  needs  a 
charming  smile — a  requirement  in 
which  Ann  scores  100  per  cent,  as 
proved  by  the  picture  at  the  right 
and  the  scene  from  her  newest  pic- 
ture, "Winter  Carnival,"  with  Rich- 
ard Carlson,  above. 

Television's  more  taxing  than 
movie  work — there's  no  time  for  the 
cameraman  to  experiment  and  find 
flattering  angles  to  shoot  from — so 
Ann  has  an  advantage  in  being 
equally  lovely  no  matter  which  side 
of  her  face  is  photographed. 

But  when  all's  said  and  done, 
Ann's  greatest  asset  is  her  sex-ap- 
peal— her  personality — her  "oomph" 
— whatever  that  intangible  some- 
thing is  that  makes  her  a  vital, 
arresting    human    being. 


RAID'S 
P  H  OtO- 


Presenting  the  stars  of  radio's  summer 
all  of  them  guaranteed  to  refresh  you 


Bob  Crosby's  swing  band  is 
playing  in  the  interests  of 
a  cigarette  company  these 
hot  Tuesday  evenings  at  9:30, 
over  the  Columbia  network. 


RADIOS 
PM0T0- 


James  Melton,  above,  and  Francia  White,  left,  help  Don 
Voorhees'  orchestra  bring  you  melody  and  romance  Sunday 
nights  at  nine  on  the  Columbia  networks.  They're  pinch- 
hitting  for  the  serious  music  of  the  Ford  Symphony  Hour. 


shows— -old  favorites  and  newcomers,  and 
no  matter  how  high  the  thermometer  goes 


For  drama,  listen  to  the  stars 
of  the  Woodbury  Playhouse  Sun- 
days at  9:00  on  NBC.  Gale  Page, 
above,  and  Jim  Ameche,  left,  are 
substituting   for  Charles   Boyer. 


What's  My  Name?  asb  Arlene  Francis, 
above,  on  NBC's  quiz  program,  Wed- 
nesday at  9:00.  Edna  Odell,  below, 
sings  with  Alec  Temptaton  while  Fib- 
ber McGee  and  Molly  take  a  holiday. 


Blondie  and  Dogwood 
(Penny  Singleton 
and  Arthur  Lake) 
are  on  the  air  now! 
Monday,  CBS,   7:30. 


William  Powell  played  the  title  role  in  the 
movie  detective  thriller,  "The  Thin  Man." 
(4)      True  □  False  □ 


Courtesy  of  Loft's 


A  seersucker  is  a  lollypop,  very  much  enjoyed 
by  kids — and  often  by  many  a  grown  up  as  well. 
(2)      True  □  False  □ 


fRUS  Ok 


ONCE  more  Radio  and  Television  Mirror  adapts  one 
of  radio's  popular  quiz  programs  to  the  printed 
page.  Here  are  ten  questions  taken  from  the  True  or 
False  program,  heard  Monday  evenings  at  10:00, 
Eastern  Daylight  Saving  Time,  over  NBC  stations. 
Read  the  captions  under  the  pictures,  check  whether 
the  statements  are  true  or  false  in  the  spaces  pro- 
vided,  and  then  turn  to  page    76  to  see  how  many 


Most  lisle  stockings  manufactured  for  women 
are  made  of  a  specially  treated  kind  of  silk. 
(3)      True  □  False  □ 


A  chaise-longue  (Shez-long)  is  a  bench  like 
the  one  Jeanette  MacDonald  is  sitting  on. 
(5)      True  □  False  Q 


30 


RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Dr.  Harry  Hagen  has  won  many  trophies  as  one 
of  America's  leading  professional  golfers. 
(6)      True  \J  False  □ 


A  "dead  mike"  means  an  Irish  comedian  (like 
Walter  O'Keefe,  above)  when  he's  off  the  air. 
(7)      True  □  False  □ 


FALSE 


*i»* 


7 


you  got  right.  We  hesitate  to  lay  down  any  exact  rules 
for  the  amount  of  True  or  False  knowledge  you  should 
have,  but  you  really  ought  to  get  at  least  seven  out  of 
the  ten  questions  correct — even  if  this  is  hot  weather. 
Listen  to  the  Monday  night  programs,  sponsored  by 
Williams  Shaving  Cream,  to  which  Radio  and  Tele- 
vision Mirror  extends  its  thanks  for  permission  to 
publish  this  feature. 


Courtesy  of  Swift's  Premium  Beef 

A   Porterhouse  steak  is  one  of  the  tenderest 

cuts  taken  from  the  hindquarters  of  a   beef. 

[8)      True  □  False  □ 


Parchesi  is  frequently  grated  and  served  as  a 
garnish,  sprinkled  over  spaghetti  or  macaroni. 
(9)      True  □  False  □ 


Universal 

The  short  jacket  which  charming  Deanna  Dur- 
bin  is  wearing,  above,  is  known  as  a  bolero. 
(10)      True  Q  False  □ 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


31 


HL 


L 


MY  DAUGHTERS       tf 


0* 


By 
MRS.  FRANCES  TILTON 

— A  modern  mother  who  defends  her 
daughters'  singing  with  dance  bands 
and    defies    you    to    prove    she's    wrong. 


I  AM  the  mother  of  two  nice  American  girls.  Their 
names  are  Martha  and  Elizabeth  and  if  it  were 
not  for  their  jobs,  they  would  be  exactly  like  any 
other  lively,  pretty,  prom-trotting  college  co-eds. 
Both  of  them  happen,  however,  to  make  their 
living  singing  swing  with  bands.  Until  recently, 
Martha  has  had  what  I  suppose  people  in  the  business 
would  call  the  biggest  job  of  its  kind  in  the  country 
— featured  vocalist  with  Benny  Goodman's  Swing 
Orchestra. 

The  baby  of  the  family — Elizabeth — who  is  three 
years  younger  than  Martha,  sings  with  Buddy 
Rogers'  band  here  on  the  West  Coast.  So  far,  you 
can  just  hear  her  locally  on  West  Coast  stations. 

I  have  always  considered  myself  a  pretty  typical 
American  mother.  But,  since  Mart  and  Liz  started 
traveling  with  swing  bands,  I  have  become  aware 
that  some  people,  finding  out  that  I  am  the  mother 
of  two  swinging  daughters,  look  at  me  as  if 
they  thought  I  might  be  out  of  my  mind,  permitting 
my  girls  to  be  exposed  to  what  I  am  sure  these 
people  feel  are  the  dangers  of  swing  music  in 
general — and  swing  musicians  in  particular. 

And  as  for  allowing  Mart  and  Liz 
to  travel — the  only  girl  with  twelve 
or  thirteen  men — allowing  them  to 
stay  up  all  hours  of  the  night  in 
public  places  where  liquor  is  sold, 
allowing  them  to  ride  unchaperoned 
in  buses  or  trains  with  drummers 
and  trumpet  players  and  saxophon- 
ists— well,  I  guess  there's  many 
another  mother  in  America  who 
thinks  I  am  sending  my  daughters 
straight  down  the  path  to  perdition. 
I  can  only  insist  that  they  are 
quite  wrong.  And  I  think  I  can  tell 
them  why. 

To  me,  there  is  nothing  either 
dangerous  or  frightening  about  my 
girls'  jobs.  The  hours  they  work — 
usually  from  about  nine  at  night 
to  two  or  three  in  the  morning — 
may  seem  a  little  strange  to  people 
who  think  of  jobs  as  day-time  prop- 
ositions. But  you  can't  always 
choose  the  (Continued  on  page  51) 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Martha  was  the  first  to  leave  home. 
Elizabeth  followed  soon  after.  Would 
you  have  given  them  your  blessing? 
Inset,  Martha  and  Hhabetti  (right). 


This  is  the  story  of  Alice 
Drake  and  Bob  Borden,  two  fine 
young  people  I've  known  ever 
since  they  were  born.  It's  one 
of  the  strangest  stories  I've  ever 
told  on  my  CBS  radio  program, 
and  it  proves  something  that 
most  folks  are  likely  to  forget — 
that  misplaced  chivalry  and  no- 
bility can  sometimes  rob  you 
of  everything  that's  valuable  in 
life.  But  suppose  I  let  you  read 
the  truth  about  the  scandal  that 
marred  Alice's  wedding  day, 
told  just  as  Alice  herself  told  it 
to  me.  Aunt  Jenny 


UNTIL  those  dreadful  three  days 
when  life  suddenly  turned  it- 
self upside  down  and  became 
a  nightmare,  I'd  never  thought  much 
about  the  effect  one  person  can  have 

34 


THE  STORY  OF  ALICE  DRAKE  AND  BOB  BORDEN  AND  THE  SCANDAL  THAT 
BROKE  UP  THEIR  WEDDING  WAS  FIRST  BROADCAST  BY  AUNT  JENNY  ON 
HER   CBS   MORNING   PROGRAM.  SPONSORED    BY   THE    MAKERS   OF  SPRY 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


■ 


1 


on  other  people's  lives.  Oh,  I'd 
realized  that  some  people  were  bad, 
some  good,  but  I'd  never  understood 
how  much  harm  even  the  good  ones 
can  do,  given  the  opportunity,  and 
given  the  wrong  conception  of 
what's  the  right  course  to  follow. 

And  before  I  learned,  one  man's 
mistaken  notion  of  nobility  had  al- 
most wrecked  four  lives — one  of 
them  his  own,  two  of  them  mine 
and  that  of  the  man  I  loved. 

I  wasn't  even  slightly  nervous  on 
my  wedding  day.  The  white  roses 
and  bridal  wreath  I  carried  lay 
quietly  against  my  arm.  I  was  only 
sorry  that  my  mother,  who  died 
when  I  was  twelve,  couldn't  be  with 
us.  And  Bob  wasn't  nervous  either. 
When  father  and  I  came  up  the  aisle 
to  him  he  was  quick  to  smile.  He 
was  an  eager  bridegroom.    Loving 

SEPTEMBER.    1939 


each  other  the  way  we  did,  we  both 
felt  we  had  waited  too  long.  The 
last  year,  especially,  had  been  end- 
less. Bob  had  been  supervising  the 
construction  of  a  bridge  in  Nebras- 
ka, and  we  had  been  separated  for 
twelve  long  months. 

The  organ  swelled,  then  faded 
away,  and  the  beautiful  words  of 
the  marriage  ceremony  filled  the 
hushed  church. 

"Dearly  Beloved.   .   .   ." 

And  then  it  happened.  That 
harsh,  high-pitched  voice  cut 
through  the  minister's  words. 

"Bob  Borden  can't  marry  that 
girl!" 

A  woman  had  rushed  up  the 
aisle  to  stand  behind  us.  And  her 
face  was  the  right  face  for  her 
voice.  Her  eyes  were  small  and 
close  and  pale  and  her  mouth  was 


moist  and  greedy.  She  shook  her 
finger  in  Bob's  astonished,  shocked 
face. 

"You're  going  to  marry  my 
daughter,"  she  told  him.  "You 
thought  I  wouldn't  find  you,  didn't 
you?" 

In  the  hush  that  followed  her 
words,  the  scene  imprinted  itself 
indelibly  on  my  brain.  It  is  strange, 
all  through  those  three  horrible 
days,  how  some  incidents  were 
etched  on  my  memory  as  if  with 
acid,  while  others,  mercifully,  grew 
blurred  and  fuzzy  almost  as  they 
occurred. 

The  minister  came  to  our  rescue. 
He  held  up  his  hand  and  addressed 
the  congregation.  "There  has  been 
a  tragic  misunderstanding,"  he  said 
soberly,  "and  I  ask  you  all  to  leave. 
This — this  will  be  explained  later." 

35 


'    r. 


f 


Four  lives  on  the  verge  of 
ruin  _  all  because  of  one 
man's  warped  ideals  of  love! 
Aunt  Jenny  tells  another 
dramatic   real-life   story 


She  shook  her  finger  in  Bob's  face. 
"You're  going  to  marry  my  daughter! 
And  you  thought  1  wouldn't  find  you!" 


S 


I 


This  is  the  story  of  Alice 
Drake  and  Bob  Borden,  two  fine 
young  people  I've  known  ever 
since  they  were  born.  It's  one 
of  the  strangest  stories  I've  ever 
told  on  my  CBS  radio  program, 
and   it    proves   something    that 

most  folks  are  likely  to  forget 

(■hat  misplaced  chivalry  and  no- 
bility can  sometimes  rob  you 
of  everything  that's  valuable  in 
life.  But  suppose  I  let  you  read 
the  truth  about  the  scandal  that 
marred  Alice's  wedding  day, 
told  just  as  Alice  herself  told  it 
to  me.  Aunt  Jenny 

UNTIL  those  dreadful  three  days 
when  life  suddenly  turned  it- 
self upside  down  and  became 
a  nightmare,  I'd  never  thought  much 
about  the  effect  one  person  can  have 
34 


1 


#/ 


A 


THE  STORY  OF  ALICE  DRAKE  AND  BOB  BORDEN  AND  THE  SCANDAL  THAT 
BROKE  UP  THEIR  WEDDING  WAS  FIRST  BROADCAST  BY  AUNT  JENNY  ON 
HER  CBS   MORNING   PROGRAM.  SPONSORED   BY  THE   MAKERS   OF  SPRY 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


1 


on  other  people's  lives.  Oh,  I'd 
realized  that  some  people  were  bad, 
some  good,  but  I'd  never  understood 
how  much  harm  even  the  good  ones 
can  do,  given  the  opportunity,  and 
given  the  wrong  conception  of 
what's  the  right  course  to  follow. 

And  before  I  learned,  one  man's 
mistaken  notion  of  nobility  had  al- 
most wrecked  four  lives — one  of 
'hem  his  own,  two  of  them  mine 
and  that  of  the  man  I  loved. 

I  wasn't  even  slightly  nervous  on 
my  wedding  day.  The  white  roses 
and  bridal  wreath  I  carried  lay 
quietly  against  my  arm.  I  was  only 
s°rry  that  my  mother,  who  died 
when  I  was  twelve,  couldn't  be  with 
"*•  And  Bob  wasn't  nervous  either, 
when  father  and  I  came  up  the  aisle 
t0  him  he  was  quick  to  smile.  He 
Was  an  eager  bridegroom.    Loving 

"TOmber.  1938 


each  other  the  way  we  did,  we  both 
felt  we  had  waited  too  long.  The 
last  year,  especially,  had  been  end- 
less. Bob  had  been  supervising  the 
construction  of  a  bridge  in  Nebras- 
ka, and  we  had  been  separated  for 
twelve  long  months. 

The  organ  swelled,  then  faded 
away,  and  the  beautiful  words  of 
the  marriage  ceremony  filled  the 
hushed  church. 

"Dearly  Beloved.   .   .   ." 

And  then  it  happened.  That 
harsh,  high-pitched  voice  cut 
through  the  minister's  words. 

"Bob    Borden    can't    marry    that 

girl'" 

A  woman  had  rushed  up  the 
aisle  to  stand  behind  us.  And  her 
face  was  the  right  face  for  her 
voice.  Her  eyes  were  small  and 
close  and  pale  and  her  mouth  was 


moist  and  greedy.     She  shook   her 
finger  in  Bob's  astonished,  .sin 
face. 

"You're     going     to     man 
daughter,"     she     told     him.     "You 
thought  I  wouldn't  find  you,  didn't 
you?" 

In  the  hush  that  followed 
words,  the  scene  imprinted  itgeU 
indelibly  on  my  brain.  It  is  ati 
all  through  those  three  horrible 
days,  how  some  incidents  were 
etched  on  my  memory  as  if  with 
acid,  while  others,  mercifully,  grew 
blurred  and  fuzzy  almost  as  they 
occurred. 

The  minister  came  to  our  re 
He  held  up  his  hand  and  add!' 
the  congregation.  "There  has  been 
a  tragic  misunderstanding,"  he  said 
soberly,  "and  I  ask  you  all  to  leave. 
This— this  will  be  explained  later." 
35 


But  even  as  he  said  it,  I  saw  the 
beginnings  of  that  doubt  I  was  so 
soon  to  find  on  every  face. 

We  were  herded  into  a  little  room 
behind  the  altar — Bob,  my  father, 
the  woman,  and  I.  Bob  reached 
for  my  hand  while  he  spoke  to  my 
father. 

"Mr.  Drake,"  he  said,  "I'm  not  to 
blame  for  this.  This  woman  owns 
the  boarding  house  where  I  lived  in 
Harmony,  Nebraska,  while  I  was 
working  on  the  bridge.  But  it  isn't 
her  daughter  she's  talking  about — 
it's  her  step-daughter." 

"It's — it's  all  right,  Bob,"  my 
father  said — although  even  then  I 
knew  that  his  pride  had  suffered  a 
severe  blow  through  this  scandalous 
interruption  of  his  daughter's  wed- 
ding.    "We'll  stand  by  you." 

As  for  me,  I  could  only  trust  my- 
self to  squeeze  Bob's  arm,  in  token 
of  my  trust. 

BUT  the  woman  saw  my  gesture, 
and  it  enraged  her.  She  stood 
close  to  us,  thrusting  her  face  too 
close  to  ours.  "Don't  try  to  lie  out 
of  this,"  she  screamed  at  Bob.  "You 
know  you  made  love  to  my  daugh- 
ter! You  took  her  out  in  an  auto- 
mobile, and  wrecked  it — and  now 
she's  crippled  and  disfigured!  And 
a  lot  you  care.    You  ran  away!" 

Bob's  voice  was  low  and  strained. 
"I  never  made  love  to  your  step- 
daughter. I  wasn't  driving  the  car 
when  the  accident  happened.  And 
when  I  left  Harmony  I  believed  your 
daughter  was  recovering." 

"You're  lying,"  she  said.  "To 
protect  your  skin  so  you  can  marry 
Miss  High  and  Mighty  here.  She's 
rich,  I  suppose.  And  my  poor  girl 
isn't." 

Bob  was  haggard — years  older 
than  he  had  been  fifteen  minutes 
before.  "Mr.  Drake,"  he  said,  "take 
Alice  home.  I  don't  want  her  sub- 
jected to  this  any  longer.  I'll  come 
along  later,  when  I've  got  things 
straightened  out  with  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh.  And  I'll  explain  everything." 


"I'd  rather  wait  with  you,  Bob," 
I  pleaded.  Some  premonition  of 
further  disaster  warned  me  not  to 
lose  sight  of  him. 

His  lips  brushed  my  cheek.  "I 
can't  bear  to  have  you  here,"  he 
said.  "Go  with  your  father,  like  a 
darling.     I'll  see  you  soon." 

We  waited,  father  and  I,  in  the 
living  room.  Hours  dragged  by. 
Again  and  again  I  went  over  the 
same  ground,  re-enacting  that 
frightful  scene  in  the  church,  trying 
to  find  some  sense  in  it.  The  woman 
was  obviously  mad.  How  could 
anyone  take  her  seriously?  And 
yet,  as  the  clock  ticked  madden- 
ingly on,  I  saw  my  father's  lips  be- 
come pinched  and  stern,  his  eyes 
cold  and  remote. 

I  think  he  was  better  prepared 
than  I  for  the  message  the  minister 
brought  with  him  when  he  came 
at  last — alone. 

"Bob  wants  me  to  tell  you  he  felt 
it  wise  to  return  to  Nebraska  with 
Mrs.  McCreagh.  He  will  write  you." 

When  he  had  gone,  my  father 
took  my  hand  in  his  and  said  grave- 
ly, "Alice,  there's  something  very 
wrong  here.  I've  tried  to  be  pa- 
tient— but  it's  clear  to  be  seen  that 
Bob  wouldn't  have  gone  back  to 
Nebraska  with  that  woman  if  he 
didn't  have  to." 

"But  it  can't  be  true!"  I  ex- 
claimed. "Bob  and  I  have  been  in 
love  since  we  were  children — he 
wouldn't  do  this  to  me!" 

Father's  eyes  were  sad.  "Young 
men  away  from  home,  having  their 
first  taste  of  freedom,  sometimes — 
sometimes  let  freedom  go  to  their 
heads.  .   .  ." 

He  threw  his  shoulders  back.  "I 
want  you  to  go  to  New  York  to- 
morrow for  a  long  visit  with  your 
Aunt  Emily — until  the  talk  around 
town  dies  down.  And  .  .  .  Alice  .  .  . 
I  think  you'd  better  forget  Bob." 

Poor  Father — even  in  the  midst 
of  his  anger  and  humiliation  (for 
in  a  town  the  size  of  ours,  what 
had  happened  to  us  was  a  juicy 
scandal,  and  Father  knew  it  very 
well)  he  tried  to  be  gentle.  I  know 
he  was  relieved  when  I  docilely  as- 
sented to  his  plan  and  boarded  the 
train,  the  next  day,  for  New  York. 

But  I  was  not  being  docile.  In 
the  midst  of  the  whirling  darkness 
of  my  thoughts,  one  fact  shone  clear 
and  steady,  like  the  beacon  of  a 
light-house.  Bob  would  not — could 
not — deceive  me.  And  I  could  not 
desert  him. 

At  the  first  station  I  could  I  left 
the  east-bound  train  and  exchanged 
my  ticket  to  New  York  for  one  to 
Harmony,   Nebraska. 

The  green  fields  whirling  past 
the  car  windows  gave  Way  to  long, 
rolling     brown     plains,     stretching 


36 


away  into  the  dim  horizon.  Some- 
where in  that  vast  panorama  was 
Harmony,  and  in  Harmony  was 
Bob,  needing  my  help.  In  my  soul, 
I  had  already  pledged  him  my  mar- 
riage vows  .  .  .  "in  sickness  and  in 
health,  in  joy  and  in  sorrow"  .  .  . 
Was  that  the  way  the  service  went? 
Mine  had  been  interrupted  before 
it  got  that  far.  It  didn't  matter.  My 
husband,  my  lover  was  in  trouble; 
I  could  not  understand,  but  I  could 
be  at  his  side. 

I  was  frightened  when  I  got  off 
the  train  at  Harmony,  a  desolate 
little  town  set  in  the  midst  of  the 
surrounding  flatness.  But  I  was  de- 
termined. I  found  a  taxi  and  told 
the  driver  to  take  me  to  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh's. 

"Mr.  Borden?"  repeated  the 
slovenly  maid  who  admitted  me 
into  the  big  frame  house  the  taxi 
driver  stopped  at.  "Sure,  he's 
around." 

When  Bob  came  and  saw  me 
there  his  face  brightened.  But  only 
for  a  moment.  Then  that  dreadful 
gray,  set  look  returned.  "Alice!"  he 
said.  "Darling,  you  shouldn't  have 
come  here." 

"I  don't  understand  what  has 
happened,"  I  told  him,  "but  you're 
in  some  kind  of  trouble.  And  it's 
serious  or  you  never  would  have 
come  back  here — and  if  you're  in 
trouble,  so  am  I." 

The  harsh  lines  around  his  mouth 
softened  at  that.  "Darling.  But  I 
will  not  have  you  dragged  into  it." 

"Just  explain  to  me,  Bob,"  I 
begged.  "Then,  if  you  say  so,  I'll 
go  away.  But — it's  all  so  crazy,  so 
mixed-up — I've  got  to  know  what 
happened." 

HE  rubbed  his  hand  over  his  fore- 
head, across  his  bloodshot,  weary 
eyes.  "All  right,  dear.  I'm  in  a 
spot.  I  was  in  the  car  the  night 
Georgia — that's  Mrs.  McCreagh's 
stepdaughter  —  was  hurt.  I  even 
hired  the  car,  in  my  name.  Mrs. 
McCreagh  can.  prove  that.  But  I 
wasn't  driving  it  —  the  accident 
wasn't  my  fault.  And — "  he  looked 
steadily  at  me — "I've  never,  never 
made  love  to  Georgia.  You  believe 
that,  don't  you?" 

"Of  course  I  believe  it!"  I 
breathed.  "Only — only,  who  was 
driving  the  car,  Bob?" 

"That  ...  I  won't  tell  you,"  he 
said  slowly.  "Because  I  won't  have 
you  getting  mixed  up  in  this  busi- 
ness. There  may  be  a  law  suit  over 
it.  I  don't  know.  Mrs.  McCreagh 
says  she'll  sue  me  if  I  don't — marry 
— Georgia.  And  it  would  kill  me  if 
you  knew  anything  that  got  you 
brought  into  court." 

My  head  was  whirling.  Law  suits 
— threats  (Continued  on  page  74) 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


~W 


/ 


k>* 


fcr 


d* 


■ 


HOLLYWOOD 

RADIO      WHISPERS 


By     GEORGE     FISHER 

■.  Listen  to  George  Fisher's  broad- 
casts every  Saturday  night  over  Mutual. 


daYs.  AUiQrnot"-  is  A^. 

9  Vrt*  8"<c.  (gg 


FUNNIEST  surprise  of  the  month 
was  the  birthday  party  ten- 
dered Norris  Goff,  the  "Abner" 
of  the  "Lum  and  Abner"  team,  after 
one  of  their  broadcasts.  "Lum" 
wheeled  a  brand  new  motor  bike 
right  into  the  studio  and  presented 
it  to  Goff,  with  the  one  stipulation 
that  he  must  "ride  it  out."  The  re- 
sult was  the  first  motorized  tour  of 
the  CBS  Studios,  when  Goff  zoomed 
out  of  the  studio  doors  .  .  .  without 
first  learning  how  to  stop  the  ma- 
chine. After  circling  the  lobby  for 
five  minutes,  he  finally  escaped 
through    the    auditorium   door   into 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


the  adjacent  auto  parking  lot,  where 
attendants  brought  it  under  control. 


Sizzling  Whispers 
Wayne  Morris  is  not  at  all  happy 
over  his  forthcoming  radio  appear- 
ance for  Warner  Bros.  Wayne's 
slated  for  the  lead  in  a  boxing  series 
.  .  .  but  he'd  rather  be  the  romantic 

type! 

*       *       * 

Al  Jolson  and  Ruby  Keeler  are 
making  their  second  stork  visit  to 
the  Evanston  Cradle  .  .  .  they'll 
adopt  another  baby  boy. 


Georgie  Stoll,  who  maestroed  the 
Camel  Caravan  for  so  long,  is  giving 
up  his  MGM  music  making  work  to 
preside  musically  over  another  net- 
work show  this  Fall!  Georgie's  last 
picture  work  was  directing  the 
music  on  Mervyn  Le  Roy's  "Wizard 

of  Oz." 

*       *       * 

The  "Circle"  in  Hollywood  circles, 
is  considered  the  radio  dud  of  the 
year.  A  great  idea  that  fell  through. 
PREDICTION:  "The  Circle"  will 
have  many  copiers  next  year  .  .  . 
but  good. 

(Continued  on  page  67) 

37 


Where  did  her  loyally 
belong? — with  her  un- 
born child,  with  the 
man  who  preferred  fame 
to  her  love,  or  with 
the  pitiful  woman  who 
had  first  claim  on  him? 

Part  II 

MY  STORY: 
Because  Greg  Dean  was  on 
the  threshold  of  success  as  a 
radio  and  screen  star,  we  agreed  to 
keep  our  runaway  marriage  a  se- 
cret. We  were  almost  successful — 
only  one  person  found  out.  He  was 
Ralph  Mont,  the  Hollywood  gossip 
broadcaster  at  the  radio  studio 
where  I  took  small  parts  in  dramatic 
programs,  and  where  Greg  sang  on 
a  local  variety  show.  But  because 
Ralph  was  my  friend,  he  agreed  not 
to  use  the  information  on  the  air, 
and  I  did  not  even  tell  Greg  he 
knew  our  secret.  As  the  weeks 
passed,  I  found  that  Greg  was 
changing.  He  was  working  in  his 
first  picture  under  a  contract  at  one 
of  the  studios,  and  it  seemed  to  be 
more  and  more  difficult  for  him  to 
find  time  to  see  me.  On  the  night 
the  picture  was  previewed,  he  didn't 
tell  me  about  it,  and  I  wouldn't  have 
seen  the  preview  if  Ralph  hadn't 
taken  me.  Watching  the  picture,  we 
knew  that  Greg  was  a  coming  star, 
and  when  it  was  over  and  I  caught 
sight  of  him  coming  out  of  the 
theater,  I  couldn't  help  running  up 
to  him.  He  was  with  some  other 
people  and  he  pretended  not  to 
know  me.  The  next  day  I  delivered 
an  ultimatum  to  Greg:  this  secrecy 
must  come  to  an  end.  But  he  per- 
suaded me  to  wait  a  while  longer, 
because  the  studio  was  sending  him 

38 


on  a  personal  appearance  tour  to 
build  up  his  popularity.  I  con- 
sented, and  he  left  on.  the  tour.  But 
three  weeks  later  Ralph  came  to  me 
with  terrible  news.  Greg's  first 
wife  had  appeared,  and  was  plan- 
ning on  contesting  Greg's  Mexican 
divorce  on  the  grounds  that  it  had 
been     illegally     obtained.     It     was 


news  that  shocked  me  into  telling 
Ralph  something  that  even  Greg  did 
not  know — that  I  was  going  to  have 

Greg's  baby. 

*     #     # 

RALPH'S  expression  didn't  change. 
He  said  slowly:  "A  baby.  Well 
— that  makes  things  different, 
doesn't  it?" 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


"Ralph,"  I  said,  "she  can't  do  this 
to  us.  What  does  she  want  to  do — 
ruin  Greg's  career?" 

He  shook  his  head.  "No — she 
just  wants  money,  more  likely.  The 
way  I  figure  it,  she  was  satisfied  to 
let  Greg  go  until  he  began  getting 
famous.  Then  she  must  have  de- 
cided she'd  better  cash  in  on  him." 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


"Who  is  she?  Is  she  here  in 
Hollywood?" 

"Yes,  she's  in  town,"  he  told  me, 
"but  I  don't  know  much  about  her. 
I  just  got  the  tip  tonight  from  a 
fellow  in  the  Record  office.  He 
wouldn't  have  told  me,  of  course,  if 
I'd  been  going  on  the  air  tonight." 

I  took  a  deep  breath.     "Can  you 


find  out  where  she  is?  I  want  to 
see  her." 

"Wait  a  minute,  Kay,"  he  pro- 
tested. "I  don't  think  that's  a  good 
idea,  at  all.  She  doesn't  know 
Greg  has  married  again — and  if  she 
finds  it  out,  then  she  has  him  in  a 
really  tough  spot.  She  could  have 
him  arrested  for  bigamy." 

"I  won't  let  her  find  out.  .  .  . 
Please,  Ralph,  see  if  you  can't  get 
her  name  and  address." 

Unwillingly,  he  went  to  the  tele- 
phone, where  he  carried  on  a  short, 
low-voiced  conversation.  When  he 
hung  up  he  handed  me  a  slip  of 
paper  on  which  he'd  pencilled  a 
name,  Mrs.  Beatrice  Boerland — 
Greg's  real  last  name — and  an  ad- 
dress on  a  street  in  the  poorest  sec- 
tion of  Los  Angeles. 

"I'll  drive  you  down  there,"  he 
said,  "and  wait  for  you  outside.  Un- 
less you'd  rather  I  went  in  with 
you." 

"No,"  I  said,  "I  think  it  would 
be  better  if  I  saw  her  alone." 

"She  must  really  be  down  on  her 
luck,  or  she  wouldn't  be  living  at 
that  address,"  Ralph  pointed  out  as 
we  got  into  his  car.  "Either  that 
or  she's  putting  on  an  act." 

THE  tumbledown  frame  building 
before  which  we  stopped  thirty 
minutes  later  certainly  didn't  look 
like  a  place  anyone  would  choose  to 
live  in.  Gaunt  and  rickety,  it  was  a 
relic  of  Los  Angeles'  oldest  days. 
Once,  perhaps,  it  had  been  some 
wealthy  caballero's  home,  but  now 
the  city  had  crowded  in  on  it, 
jostled  it  until  it  was  unsteady  on 
its  foundations,  dirtied  it  with  grime 
and  dust. 

"Whew!"  Ralph  murmured.  "I'd 
better  help  you  find  her."  And  I 
was  glad  of  his  company  up  the  un- 
steady front  stairs  and  into  the 
shadowy  hall.  I  stood  there  while 
he  knocked  on  several  doors  with- 
out receiving  any  answer.  At  last 
one  of  them  opened,  and  a  sullen 
man  in  undershirt  and  trousers  di- 
rected us  to  a  room  on  the  second 
floor  for  Mrs.  Boerland. 

Clinging  to  Ralph's  arm,  I  went 
up  another  (Continued  on  page  70) 

39 


CHARLIE  BARNET  dropped  his 
entire  band  for  a  week  re- 
cently just  to  fly  west  and 
play  patty-cake  with  Dorothy  La- 
mour.  Then  he  came  back  and  re- 
hired the  band  all  over  again.  The 
love  bug  has  surely  bit  him.  In 
order  to  catch  the  westbound  plane 
Charlie  hired  an  ambulance  so  he 
could  pass  all  the  traffic  spots. 


If  the  Lombardos  really  break 
precedent  and  hire  a  girl  singer  you 
can  bet  she  will  be  a  Lombardo 
relative.  .     ,     . 

We  told  you  that  Bob  Crosby  was 
headed  for  a  coast-to-coast  com- 
mercial. He  replaced  Benny  Good- 
man in  June. 

#  *     * 

Pete  Viera,  32-year-old  middle 
western  pianist  replaced  Bob  Zurke 
in  the  Bob  Crosby  Cat-clan. 

*  *     * 

You'll  never  recognize  the  Benny 
Goodman  and  Hal  Kemp  bands — 
there  have  been  so  many  replace- 
ments. *     *     * 

Kemp's  organization  must  be  a 
great  training  school  for  future 
batoneers.  Look  at  the  graduates: 
Skinnay  Ennis,  John  Scott  Trotter 
and  now  Saxie  Dowell. 

40 


Little  Jack  Little  is  back  with  a 
new  band.  His  old  one  is  now  oper- 
ated by  Mitchell  Ayres. 

#  *     # 

Al  Donahue  stays  at  the  Rainbow 
Room  in  Radio  City  until  October 

10-  *     *     * 

Hal  Kemp  returns  to  the  Waldorf- 
Astoria  in  August. 

#  #     * 

Radio  listeners  and  tin  pan  alley 
mourn  the  passing  of  swing  band 
leader  Chick  Webb,  of  "A  Tisket,  a 
Tasket"  fame,  who  died  of  tuber- 
culosis. #     #     # 

Buddy  Rogers  will  try  again  to 
lead  a  band  when  he  returns  from 
Europe  with  his  wife,  Mary  Pick- 
ford.  Having  failed  to  click  with  a 
swing  and  sweet  band,  Buddy  will 
groom  one  along  the  lines  of  a  pres- 


entation outfit,  a  la  Heidt  and  War- 
ing. His  manager  is  lining  up  mu- 
sicians and  soloists  and  has  designs 
on  the  talents  of  those  17 -year-old 
Steele  Sisters  who  chirped  on  the 
Musical  Steelmakers  program  over 
MBS.  These  kids  recently  had  a 
professional  tryout  with  Heidt. 
*     *     * 

Those  band  feuds  have  never  ma- 
terialized. This  summer  Garber 
and  Lombardo  were  both  in  New 
York  at  the  same  time  and  never 
crossed  swords.  Earlier  this  season 
Kyser  and  Kaye  played  in  Gotham 
simultaneously  and  never  came  to 
blows.  ,     #   ■ « 

The  hit  tune  from  Billy  Rose's 
Aquacade  "Yours  for  a  Song"  is  a 
Jesse  James  on  Snow  White's  "One 
Song." 

(Continued  on  page   79) 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


By  burning  25%  slower 

than  the  average  of  the  15  other 

of  the  largest-selling  brands  tested 

—  slower  than  any  of  them  — 

CAMELS  give  smokers  the  equivalent  of 

5   EXTRA  SMOKES 
PER   PACK! 


Copyright.  1939,  R.  J.  Reynolds  Tobacco  Co.,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


PUFF  BY  PUFF  YOUR  GREATEST 
SMOKING    PLEASURE 

The  next  time  you  light  up  a  Camel,  notice  how  slowly  it 
burns  . . .  and  be  glad.  For  — 

With  slow-burning  Camels  you  get  —  a  cooler,  milder 
smoke.  Fine  fragrance,  too  — and  what  a  delicate  taste! 

With  slow-burning  Camels  you  get  — added  moments  of 
smoking.  The  pleasure  is  prolonged! 

With  slow-burning  Camels  you  get— smoking  pleasure  at 
its  best.  For  Camels  are  made  from  finer,  more  expensive 
tobaccos! 

Smoke  Camels  and  enjoy  what  Camels  have  to  give  — 
rare  smoking  pleasure  and  more  smoking  in  every  pack! 

IN  APRIL,  1939,  a  group  of  scientists  made  some  unusual 
tests  of  cigarettes.  They  applied  the  same  tests— impar- 
tially—to 16  of  the  largest-selling  cigarette  brands.  Here 
are  the  results : 

OIn  the  Weight  Test— Camels  were  found  to  contain 
MORE  TOBACCO  BY  WEIGHT  than  the  average 
for  the  15  other  of  the  largest-selling  brands. 

OIn  the  Burning  Test  (or  Smoking  Test,)— CAMELS 
BURNED  SLOWER  THAN  ANY  OTHER  BRAND 
TESTED-25%  SLOWER  THAN  THE  AVERAGE  TIME 
OF  THE  15  OTHER  OF  THE  LARGEST -SELLING 
BRANDS!  By  burning  25%  slower,  on  the  average,  Camels 
give  smokers  the  equivalent  of  5  EXTRA  SMOKES  PER 
PACK! 

OIn  the  Ash  Test  -In  this  test,  CAMELS  HELD 
THEIR  ASH  FAR  LONGER  than  the  average  time 
for  all  the  other  brands. 

Camel,  the  cigarette  of  costlier  tobaccos,  is  the  luxury 
smoke  every  smoker  can  afford.  Truly,  penny  for  penny 
your  best  cigarette  buy! 


SMOKING  IS  BELIEVING  ...Jean  Martin  and  William  Bishop  enjoying  Camels  at  the 
New  York  World's  Fair.  "I've  often  noticed  that  Camels  burn  more  slowly,"  says  Jean.  "I  think 
that's  one  reason  why  they  smoke  cooler  and  milder.  As  far  as  I'm  concerned,  smoking  is  believ- 
ing! I  know  that  Camel  smoke  is  cool  on  my  throat.  And  Camels  have  such  a  delicate  taste!" 


Everybody's  talking  about  the 

extra  care,  brilliance 

that  Luster-Foam  "bubble  bath 
gives  the  teeth! 


95 


M* 


BETTY:  That  Luster-Foam  "bubble 
bath"  in  the  new  Listerine  Tooth  Paste 
is  marvelous  .  .  .  ray  mouth  feels  so  fresh. 

BETH:  And  did  you  ever  see  anything 
like  the  way  it  makes  teeth  sparkle? 


1st  REPORTER:  Ever  see  a  smile  so 
dazzling?  AH  these  glamour  girls  have 
it — I  wonder  why? 

2nd  REPORTER:  It's  the  dentifrice 
they  use — the  New  Listerine  Tooth 
Paste  with  Luster-Foam.  It's  swell  I 


JIM:  Even  if  I  am  your  husband,  I' 
got  to  admit  your  smile  gets  more  gor 
geous  daily. 


JOAN:  Honey,  it's  that  Luster-Foam 
'bubble  bath"  in  the  New  Listerine 
Tooth  Paste  that  does  it. 


LARRY:  Will  we  ever  save  enough 
to  own  one? 

LOU:  Leave  it  to  me!  I'm  budgeting 
everything,  including  tooth  paste. 
And  what  a  money-saver  this  New 
Listerine  Tooth  Paste  is. 


NURSE:  Listerine  Tooth 
Paste  is  designed  to  go  to 
work  on  the  tiny  pits  and 
cracks  in  enamel — the 
danger  zones  where  75% 
of  decay  is  estimated  to 
start. 


HEN  ARE  YOU  GOING  TO  TRY  IT? 

Don't  be  so  wedded  to  old  favorites  that  you  miss  out  on  the  utterly 
different,  wholly  delightful  action  that  you  get  with  Luster-Foam 
detergent  in  the  New  Listerine  Tooth  Paste.  You'll  wonder  why 
you  ever  used  any  other  paste. 

At  the  first  touch  of  saliva  and  brush,  Luster-Foam  detergent 
leaps  into  an  aromatic,  dainty,  foaming  "bubble  bath"  that  wakes 
up  the  mouth.  It  surges  over,  around,  and  in  between  the  teeth  to 
accomplish  cleansing  that  you  didn't  believe  possible.  And  what 
dazzling  luster  it  gives. 

You  know  this  new  dentifrice  must  be  delightful, 
because  six  million  tubes  of  it  were  sold  in  90  days.  In 
two  economical  sizes:  Regular,  25t  and  big  double-size 
at  40e,  containing  more  than  J^  of  a  pound  of  tooth 
paste.    Lambert  Pbarmacal   Co.,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 


THE  NEW  FORMULA 
Supercharged  with  LUSTER-FOAM 

P.  S.  LISTERINE  TOOTH  POWDER  ALSO  CONTAINS  LUSTER-FOAM 


WHILE  the  summer  sun  beats 
in  at  the  closed  windows  of 
the  school  house,  the  CBS 
March  of  Games  program  sees  to  it 
that  you  don't  let  those  cobwebs  set- 
tle on  your  brain  while  you're  hav- 
ing a  good  time.  For  the  March  of 
Games  is  a  quiz  show  for  everybody 
between  the  ages  of  eight  and  six- 
teen— although  its  questions  can 
make  some  of  the  older  folks  scratch 
their  heads  for  an  answer.  If  you 
don't  believe  it,  try  this  game: 

In  the  box  below  are  14  questions 
especially  prepared  by  Natalie  Pur- 
vin  Prager,  originator  of  the  show. 


For  the  March  of  Games  contest  on 
CBS,  little  Sybil  Trent,  right,  the 
Drum  Major,  leads  the  contestants  to 
the  mike,  while  young  Arthur  Ross, 
left,  puts  them  through  their  paces. 


Try  the  quiz  yourself,  and  then  give 
it  to  your  mother  or  father — and  see 
which  member  of  the  family  gets 
the  highest  score.  But  remember, 
this  game  is  run  on  the  honor  sys- 
tem— the  answers  are  on  page  86 
but  it's  no  fair  looking  until  you've 
finished. 

After  you've  done  the  quiz,  you're 
sure  to  want  to  listen  to  the  March 
of  Games  program,  on  CBS  every 
Tuesday  and  Thursday  at  5:45, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time.  It's  pro- 
duced by  Nila  Mack,  director  of 
children's  programs  at  CBS,  but 
only  children  take  part  in  it. 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


1 .  Right  or  Wrong:  An  Indian  mother  carries  her  caboose  on  her  back? 

2.  A  giant  is  always  very  big,  little  or  cruel? 

3.  What  would  one  do  with  a  coronet?    Eat  it,  play  on  it  or  wear  It? 

4.  Indian  is  to  Teepee  as  eskimo  is  to ? 

5.  Right  or  Wrong:   A  water  moccasin  is  a  fancy  bathing  shoe? 

6.  Would  you  write,  ride  or  e<ii  an  avocado? 

7.  The  Pilgrims  landed  at  Fort  Ticonderoga,  Plymouth  Rock,  or  Massa- 
chusetts Bay? 

8.  Right  or  Wrong:    The  little  people  with  whom  Gulliver  dwelt  in 
"Gullivers  Travel's,"  were  called  Hottentots? 

°.  Would  you  look  for  kohlrabi  in  a  mine,  in  a  garden  or  at  the  Zoo? 

1 0.  Spot  the  word  that  does  not  belong  In  this  group: 
Hockey,  Checkers,  Lotto,  Chess,  Backgammon. 

11.  What  did  the  following  nursery  rhyme  characters  eat? 

A.  Miss  Muffet ....      B.  Jack  Homer    ...      C.  The  Knave  of  Hearts 

12.  Right  or  Wrong:  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  a  Frenchman? 

13.  Name  three  songs  that  have  a  girl's  name  as  the  title? 

14.  In  what  country  would  you  look  for  the  following: 

A.  Jinricksha B.  Windmill C.  Gondola.  . 


43 


Ill 

E 

J2 

a 

K 
< 

a 
z 
< 

i/> 

o 

Z 

o 

< 
a. 

5<i= 

Ul 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 

3:00 

10:00 

9:05 

10:05 

9:15 

10:15 

8:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

9:45 

10:45 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

11:00 
11:00 
11:00 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

11:00 
11:00 

1:00 
1:00 

2:00 
2:00 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

11:30 
11:30 

1:30 
1:30 

2:30 
2:30 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

1:00 

3:00 

4:00 

3:30 

4:30 

1:45 

3:45 

4:45 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

2:30 

4:30 
4:30 

5:30 
5:30 

3:00 
7:30 

5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 

3:30 
3:30 
3:30 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

4:00 
4:00 
4:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

5:00 
8:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

7:00 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 

7:15 

7:45 

8:45 

MOO 

6:00 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 

G:30 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

7:00 
7:00 

9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Peerless  Trio 

NBC-Red:  Organ  Recital 

8:30 

NBC- Blue:  Tone  Pictures 

NBC-Red:  Four  Showmen 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Animal  News 

9:00 

CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 

NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 

NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 

9:15 

NBC- Red:  Tom  Teriss 

9:30 

CBS:  Aubade  lor  Strings 

NBC-Red:  Crawford  Caravan 

10:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 

NBC-Red:  Highlights  of  the  Bible 

10:30 

CBS:  Wings  Over  Jordan 

NBC-Blue:  Russian  Melodies 

NBC-Red:  Children's  Hour 

11:00 

CBS:  News  and  Rhythm! 

11:05 

NBC-Blue:  Alice  Romsen 

11:15 

NBC-Blue:  Neighbor  Nell 

11:30 

CBS:  MAJOR   BOWES   FAMILY 

NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 

NBC-Red:  News 

11:45 

N BC-Red :  Vernon  Cra ne's  Story  Book 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  RADIO   CITY    MUSIC 

HALL 
NBC-Red:  Walter  Logan  Music 

12:30  P.M. 

CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 

1:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Waterloo  Junction 
NBC-Red:  Music  for  Moderns 

1:30 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Symphonette 

2:00 

acy  ir 
nday 
Fanny's 

2:30 

CBS:  It  Goes  Like  This 
NBC-Red:  University  of  Chicago 
Round  Table 


CBS:  Democracy  in  Action 
NBC^Red:    Sunday    Dinner   at 


2:45 

NBC-Red:  Kidoodlers 

3:00 

CBS:  CBS  Symphony 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 

3:15 

NBC-Blue:  Bookman's  Notebook 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Festival  of  Music 

NBC-Red:  Name  the  Place 

4:00 

CBS:  Musical  Fun 
NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 
NBC-Red:  Rangers  Serenade 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  The  World  is  Yours 

5.00 

NBC-Blue:  News  from  Washington 

5:30 

NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

5:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ray  Perkins 

6:00 

N  BC-Red: 


Catholic  Hour 


6:30 

CBS:  Gateway  to  Hollywood 

NBC-Red:  Grouch  Club 

7:00 

CBS:  Alibi  Club 

NBC-Red:  The  Aldrich  Family 

7:30 

CBS:  Musical  Playhouse 

NBC-Blue:  Radio  Guild 

NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 

8:00 

CBS    Ellery  Queen 

NBC-Blue:  NBC  Symphony 

NBC-Red:    DON    AMECHE,    EDGAR 
BERGEN 

9:00 

CBS:  Ford  Show 

NBC-Blue:     HOLLYWOOD    PLAY- 
HOUSE 

NBC-Red:      Manhattan      Merry-Go- 
Round 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Walter  Winched 
NBC-Red:  American  Album  of 
Familiar  Music 

9:45 
NBC-Blue: 


Irene  Rich 


10:00 

CBS:  Knickerbocker  Playhouse 

MBS:  Goodwill  Hour 

10:30 

CBS:  H.   V.    Kaltenborn 

NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 

11:00 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC:  Dance  Orchestra 


'ens 


■    From  the  play,  "What  a  Life";  Ezra  Stone,  Marguerite  Lodge,  Ann  Lincoln 

Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  30,  August  6,  13  and  20! 

July  30:  If  you  like  to  solve  mystery  puzzles,  be  sure  to  listen  to  the  Adventures  of  Ellery 

Queen,  on  CBS  tonight  at  8:00. 
August  6:  And   another  quiz  program — this  time  about  music — is  the   Hour  of  Musical 

Fun,  on  CBS  at  4:00  this  afternoon. 
August   13:   NBC  has  a  couple  of  sports  events  for  you — the  National  Soap  Box  Derby 

from  Akron,  Ohio,  and  the  finals  of  the  Eastern  grass  court  tennis  tournament. 
August  20:  The  largest  army  maneuvers  since  the  World  War  are  on  the  air  today,  over 

CBS — the  U.  S.  Army  war  games  from   Plattsburg,  N.  Y. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Aldrich 
Family,  starring  Ezra  Stone  as  Henry  Aid- 
rich,  on  NBC-Red  from  7:00  to  7:30,  East- 
ern Daylight  Time  (rebroadcast  to  the 
West  at  7:30,  Pacific  Time),  sponsored  by 
Jell-O. 

Old  star-maker  Rudy  Vallee  is  respon- 
sible for  this  half-hour  weekly  serial,  as  he 
is  responsible  for  so  many  radio  successes. 
With  the  help  of  Rudy,  The  Aldrich  Fam- 
ily  "just   happened." 

It  all  started  with  the  play,  "What  a 
Life,"  which  was  a  Broadway  hit  from  the 
minute  it  opened  more  than  a  year  ago. 
In  the  natural  course  of  events,  Rudy 
Vallee  presented  a  scene  from  the  play  on 
his  NBC  program — and  scored  such  a  suc- 
cess with  it  that  he  asked  Clifford  Gold- 
smith, who  wrote  the  play,  to  write  an- 
other Aldrich  Family  sketch  for  use  the 
next  week.  This  original  sketch  was  funnier 
than  the  scene  from  the  play,  so  Author 
Goldsmith  wrote  another,  also  for  the 
Vallee  Hour.  By  this  time  radio  agencies 
were  bidding  for  the  services  of  Gold- 
smith and  Ezra  Stone,  and  the  successful 
bidder  was  the  Young  and  Rubicam 
agency — which  promptly  put  The  Aldrich 
Family  on  Rudy's  competing  program,  Kate 
Smith's  Hour.  There  it  stayed  until  this 
summer,    when    it    took  Jack    Benny's  time. 

The  Aldrich  Family  consists  of  Henry, 
played     by     Ezra     Stone,     his    sister     Mary, 


played  by  Ann  Lincoln,  his  mother,  played 
by  Katherine  Raht,  and  his  father,  played 
by  House  Jameson.  Ezra  Stone  and  Ann 
Lincoln  are  the  only  members  of  the  radio 
cast  who  are  also  in  the  Broadway  play — 
and  in  that  Ann  is  only  an  extra.  She  was 
so  good  when  she  auditioned  for  the  Mary 
part,  though,  that  she  won  it  in  competi- 
tion with  twenty-five  other  actresses. 

Like  Orson  Welles,  Ezra  Stone  is  a  youth- 
ful theatrical  genius — but  unlike  Orson, 
he's  not  spectacular.  It's  hard  to  believe 
that  this  modest  young  fellow — only  22 — 
is  already  one  of  the  trusted  lieutenants  of 
the  famous  theatrical  producer,  George 
Abbott.  He  lives  quietly  with  his  parents 
in  Brooklyn,  but  they  probably  don't  see 
much  of  him,  he's  so  busy  acting  Henry 
Aldrich  on  the  stage  and  over  the  air, 
speaking  at  high  schools  and  clubs,  and 
helping  run  the  business  affairs  of  the 
stage  play.  Some  time  ago  "What  a  Life" 
would  have  closed,  but  Ezra  talked  Pro- 
ducer Abbott  into  letting  the  cast  take  it 
over  on  a  co-operative  basis,  and  since 
then  he  has  been  practically  the  business 
manager  as  well  as  the  star.  By  this  time 
all  his  different  responsibilities  should  have 
put  a  few  gray  hairs  into  his  head — but 
as  Ezra  himself  points  out,  you  couldn't 
see  them  anyway  because  for  his  role  of 
Henry  he  has  to  keep  his  naturally  dark 
brown    hair   dyed    a    bright   golden    red. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .  .  . 

ELLIOTT  LEWIS — leading  man  and  master  of  ceremonies 
on  the  Knickerbocker  Playhouse,  on  CBS  tonight  at  10:00. 
Elliott's  been  called  the  radio  find  of  the  year.  He's 
only  21  years  old,  and  was  studying  law  in  Los  Angeles 
when  he  started  acting  on  the  air  to  earn  tuition  money. 
Then  he  discovered  he  loved  acting,  and  now  he's  given 
up  the  study  of  law  entirely. 


INSIDE  RADIO-The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 


44 


RADIO   AND   TELEVISION   MIRROR 


fcXUI 


1:15 
1:15 


8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 


9:15 
9:15 


9:30 
9:30 


1:15 
10:15 


11:45 
11:45 


12:00 
12:00 


1:30 


2:00 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

6:30 
7:30 
6:30 


8:30 

7:30 
4:30 
7:30 


6:00 
6:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:20 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 

10:30 
10:30 

10:45 


11:15 
11:15 


11:30 
11:30 


11:45 
11:45 


12:00 
12:00 


12:15 
12:15 


12:30 
12:30 


1:45 
1:45 


2:00 
2:00 


9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

8:30 
6:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 


8:00 
8:CC 


Eastern  Daylight  Tim.' 

.  ■     8:00  A.M. 

^      NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
</>       8:15 

.      NBC- Red:  Hi  Boys 
u      8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
9:00 
8:00  CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
3:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC- Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 
12:00  CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30  ; 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

12:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
12:45  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 
2:15  NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 
2:30  NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 
2:45  NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
2:45  NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 
3:00  NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
•5:00  NBC-Red.  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 
3:15  NBC-Red    Stella  Dallas 

4:30 
3:30  NBC-Red    Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 
3:45  NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 
4:00  NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

5:30 
4:30  NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 
4:30  NBC-Red:  Billy  and  Betty 

5:45 
4:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 
5:00  CBS:  News 

6:05 
5:05  CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 
5:45  NBC-Blue    Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 
6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Orphans  of  Divorce 
6:00  NBC-Red    Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:30 
6:30  CBS:  Blondie 
6:30  MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 
6:30  NBC-Red:  Larry  Clinton 

8:00 
7:00  Tune-Up  Time  (Aug.  21) 
7:00  NBC-Red:  AL  PEARCE. 

8:30 
7:30  CBS:  Howard  and  Shelton 
7:30  NBC-Blue:  Magic  Key  of  RCA 
7:30  NBC-Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:  George  McCall 

9:30 
8:30  CBS:  Guy  Lombardo 

10:00 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  True  or  False 
9:00  NBC-Red:  The  Cont.nted  Hour 


MONDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


■   Tom   Howard  and   George  Shelton  ponder  a  knotty  argumentative  point 

Tune-In   Bulletin  for  July  31,  August  7,   14  and  21! 

July  31:  The  racing  season  opens  today  at  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  and  CBS'  Bryan  Field 

is  on  hand  to  describe  it  for  you. 
August  7:   You   can    hear   great  stage   star   Margaret  Anglin    in   Orphans   of   Divorce   on 

NBC-Blue  now,  at  7:00  tonight. 
August  14:  Ted  Husing  describes  the  play  in  the  National  Doubles  Tennis  tournament  at 

the  Longwood  Cricket  Club  in   Boston — over  CBS. 
August  21:  Andre  Kostelanetz  and  Walter  O'Keefe  return  on  CBS  at  8:00. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Model 
Minstrels,  with  Tom  Howard  and  George 
Shelton,  Ray  Bloch's  orchestra,  and  the 
Eton  Boys,  on  CBS  at  8:30,  E.D.S.T.,  with  a 
re-broadcast  at  7:30,  Pacific  Coast  Time — 
sponsored  by  Model  Smoking  Tobacco. 

As  proof  that  arguments  can  be  both 
funny  and  profitable,  take  Tom  Howard 
and  George  Shelton,  who  have  been  argu- 
ing for  years  on  every  subject  under  the 
sun,  and  have  made  money  out  of  it.  As 
stars  of  the  Model  Minstrels,  they  stage 
two  bitter  arguments  every  Monday  night, 
exhausting    themselves    and    their    listeners. 

Tom  Howard  lives  with  his  wife  and 
daughter  in  Red  Bank,  New  Jersey;  George 
Shelton  maintains  a  residence  on  Long 
Island  but  spends  most  of  his  time  in  Red 
Bank,  working  with  Tom  on  their  comedy 
scripts.  Tom,  of  course,  is  the  zany,  loud- 
voiced  fool  who  always  gets  things  wrong; 
George  is  the  patient,  long-suffering  friend 
who  tries — and  fails — to  put  Tom  right. 
Privately,  Tom  and  George  get  along  very 
well,  and  only  argue  in  public.  They  write 
their  own  scripts  during  the  week,  come 
into  New  York  on  Monday  to  rehearse  with 
Ray  Bloch's  orchestra,  and  keep  changing 
the  scripts  right  up  to  broadcast  time.  In 
fact,  since  they  never  use  scripts  on  the 
air,  their  broadcast  version  is  frequently 
at  least  half  ad  libbed. 

People  who  listen  to  Howard  and  Shel- 
ton frequently  send   them    ideas  for  argu- 


ments, but  Tom  and  George  wish  they 
wouldn't.  All  too  often  someone  suggests 
a  subject  for  argument  they've  already 
used,  or  are  working  on  at  that  very 
moment,  or  had  thought  of  for  a  future 
broadcast.  In  the  latter  two  cases  they're 
afraid  to  go  ahead  with  their  plans  for 
fear  the  person  who  suggested  the  topic 
will  want  to  be  paid  for  it.  So  their  usual 
procedure  is  to  send  suggestions  back  un- 
opened— except  that  frequently  a  sugges- 
tion looks  like  innocent  fan  mail,  and  only 
reveals  its  true  character  after  tho  en- 
velope has  been  torn  open. 

Tom  and  George  have  been  the  come- 
dians of  Model  Minstrels  only  since  the 
first  of  this  year — but  four  years  ago, 
when  the  program  first  went  on  the  air, 
they  nearly  got  the  job.  They  were  runners- 
up  to  Pick  and  Pat,  the  successful  candi- 
dates who   left  the   show   last  winter. 

Out  in  Red  Bank,  Tom  is  considered  a 
solid  citizen,  one  of  the  pillars  of  the 
community.  Both  he  and  George  are  in 
constant  demand  to  appear  at  local  bene- 
fit and  charity  shows — requests  that  they 
never,  never  turn  down.  Perhaps  more  than 
anyone  else  on  the  air,  they're  typical  of 
their  background.  Both  are  real  vaudeville 
troupers,  with  years  and  years  of  work  on 
all  kinds  of  stages  behind  them.  Nothing 
glamorous  about  either  of  them,  and 
they're  thankful  for  it — they're  just  simple, 
big-hearted    people. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .  .  . 

BETTY  LOU  GERSON — who  plays  Julia  Meredith  in  Mid- 
stream, the  serial  on  NBC-Red  this  afternoon  at  4:45, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time.  She's  been  heard  on  many  net- 
work broadcasts,  and  was  Don  Ameche's  leading  lady 
when  he  worked  in  Chicago  radio.  Betty  Lou's  a  South- 
ern girl,  is  married  to  radio  director  Joe  Ainley,  and 
enjoys  keeping  house  and  cooking. 


Complete  Programs  from   July  26  to  August  24 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


45 


1:15 
1:15 


8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 

9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 


1:15 

10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:10 

11:15 

11:30 

11:  5 
11:  5 

12:  0 
12:10 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

3:15 
7:15 


4:00 

6:30 
7:30 

4:30 

5:00 
5:00 
8:30 

5:30 
5:  0 
5:30 


6:00 
5:00 


6:30 


8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


3:30 


4:00 


9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

5:15 
5:15 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 


00 
00 
00 

8:301 
8:30l 


8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 
1(1:43 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11  30 

11:45 

12  00 

U:aS 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 

1:45 

2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 
2:45 

3:00 
3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 

4:30 
4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:05 

5:45 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

6:15 
6:15 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red    Do  You  Remember 

9:00 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  r>retty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC- Red    Central  City 

10:15 

CBS    Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

NBC-Red    John's  other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC- Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Lite 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 

CBS-  When  a  Girl  Marries 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

NBC-Red:  Where  to  Look  for  Help 

12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Lite 

NBC-Blue    Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

CBS    This  Dav  is  Ours 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS:  D~.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC- Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

Hymns  of  All  Churches 


7:00 
7:00 
7:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 


NBC- Red: 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red    Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Tepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

NBC- Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red.  Vdc  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 

NBC-Rtd:  Bniy  ana  bcu, 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

NBC-Red:  Quicksilver  Quiz 

7:30 

CBS:  HELEN    MENKEN 

8:00 

CBS:  The  Human  Adventure 

NBC-Blue:  The  Insme  Story 

NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  INFORMATION    PLEASE 

9:00 

CBS:  We,  the  People 

NBC-Blue:  Artie  Shaw 

NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

9:30 

CBS:  Bob  Crosby 

NBC-Blue:  TRUE  STORY  TIME 

NBC-Red    Alec  Templeton 

10:00 

CBS:  Hal  Kemp 

NBC-Blue:  If  I  Had  the  Chance 

NBC-Red:  Mr.  District  Attorney 

10:30 

CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 

NBC-Red:  Uncle  Walter's  Doghouse 


>m)L;.-4^v :    l-j  <7  !-;:-.;■■:  i;{  r 


■  Some  of  the  Waring  Gang:  Poley  McClintock,  Patsy  Garrett,  Paul  Gibbons 
Tune-In   Bulletin  for  August  1,  8,   15  and  22 1 

August  I :  If  you  missed  the  opening  program  last  week,  here's  your  chance  to  listen 
to  the  second  in  a  new  series  on  CBS  called  The  Human  Adventure.  It's  exciting  stuff 
about  science  and  the  men  who  work  with  it  .  .  .  Freddie  Martin  and  his  orchestra 
open  at  the  luxurious  St.  Francis  Hotel  in  San  Francisco — listen  on  both  Mutual 
and   NBC. 

August  8:  True  Story  Time,  with  Fulton  Oursler,  editor  in  chief  of  all  Macfadden 
Publications,  is  a  good  bet  for  9:30  on  NBC-Blue. 

August  15:  More  of  the  National  Doubles  tennis  matches  you  heard  yesterday — on 
CBS,  with  Ted   Husing  announcing. 

August  22:  For  swing  fans,  there's  only  one  choice  tonight  at  9:00 — Artie  Shaw's 
orchestra  on  NBC-Blue. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT— Fred  Waring  in 
Pleasure  Time,  sponsored  by  Chesterfield 
Cigarettes  on  NBC-Red  from  7:00  to  7:15, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time,  with  a  re-broadcast 
at  7:00,  Pacific  Coast  Time. 

To  get  this  fifteen-minute  variety  show 
on  the  air  every  night  except  Saturday  and 
Sunday,  the  services  of  seventy-five  people 
are  required,  in  one  of  radio's  most  com- 
plex organizations.  Fifty-six  of  the  people 
are  performers — the  other  nineteen  are 
writers,  secretaries,  music  arrangers,  press 
agents,   and   even   a   cook. 

Fred  Waring  has  a  whole  floor  of  an 
office  building  on  Broadway,  where  the 
affairs  of  the  Waring  gang  are  transacted. 
A  big  rehearsal  room,  just  like  a  radio 
studio,  is  equipped  with  microphones  and 
control-room — and  even  with  recording 
equipment,  so  rehearsals  can  be  put  on 
wax  and  then  played  back  so  mistakes  can 
be  corrected.  In  addition,  there  are  several 
smaller  rehearsal  rooms,  where  trios  and 
soloists  can  practice.  There's  a  ping-pong 
table,  for  relaxation  when  rehearsal  hours 
are  long.  And  off  Fred's  private  office  is 
a  compact  kitchen,  where  his  personal 
cook  prepares  the  dinner  that  Fred  and 
one  or  two  guests  eat  between  the  first 
and    second    broadcasts. 

Every  afternoon  the  Waring  gang  deserts 
all  this  magnificence  and  repairs  to  Radio 
City,   where   it   rehearses   some    more    until 


it's  time  to  go  on  the  air.  Fred  always 
prepares  twice  as  many  numbers  as  he'll 
need,  and  never  selects  a  complete  pro- 
gram until  the  very  last  possible  minute — 
a  system  that  helps  keep  the  show  spon- 
taneous and  lively.  In  the  gang  there  are 
twenty-one  "entertainment  units" — that  is, 
soloists  or  specialty  combinations;  obvi- 
ously all  twenty-one  can't  be  used  on  a 
fifteen-minute  show,  so  Fred  has  devised  a 
mysterious  staggering  system,  understood 
by  no  one  but  himself,  for  using  different 
acts  on   different  nights. 

The  whole  broadcast  is  staged  exactly 
as  if  it  were  meant  to  be  seen  as  well  as 
heard.  NBC's  Studio  8-G,  where  the  gang 
broadcasts  every  night  but  Wednesday, 
when  they  use  the  larger  8-H,  has  a  stage 
with  a  curtain;  and  Fred  has  the  curtain 
raised  at  the  start  of  the  show  and  lowered 
at  the  end.  He  also  uses  different  light- 
ing effects  for  the  various  numbers.  All 
this  for  the  reason  that  he  wants  to  keep 
his  entertainers  accustomed  to  acting  for 
audiences  as  well  as  for  the  mike. 

Studio  audiences  at  Pleasure  Time  get 
a  double  measure  of  enjoyment,  because 
after  the  broadcast  a  further  informal  en- 
tertainment is  always  given  by  the  gang — 
Fred  thinks  fifteen  minutes  of  fun  isn't 
enough  repayment  for  the  trouble  of  get- 
ting a  broadcast  ticket,  going  to  Radio 
City,    and    settling    yourself   in   the    studio. 


46 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

RUTH  CARHART — whose  lovely  contralto  voice  is  heard 
on  Story  of  the  Song,  over  CBS  at  3:30  this  afternoon, 
and  on  other  CBS  programs.  Ruth  was  born  in  Ellsworth, 
Kansas,  and  revealed  musical  ability  when  she  was  very 
young.  She  won  a  scholarship  given  by  Mme.  Schumann- 
Heink  and  later  attended  the  Curtis  School  of  Music. 
While  she  was  in  the  Curtis  School,  "Roxy"  discovered 
her  and  presented  her  on  the  air.  CBS  signed  her  to  a 
contract  soon  after,  and  has  recently  renewed  it  for  a 
fourth  year,  making  her  one  of  the  few  soloists  to  remain 
with  one  network  for  that  long  a  time. 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


VNTHfc 


Before  Her  Guests  Arrive — Mrs.  A.  J.  Drexel,  III, 
busy  member  of  Philadelphia's  young  married  set, 
steals  a  moment  for  an  interview. 


Both  thrilled  over  the 

NEWnSKIN-VITAMIN 
care* they  can  give 
their  skin  today 


QUESTION  TO  MISS  BREWER: 

Do  you  have  to  spend  a  lot  of  time 
and  money  on  your  complexion, 
Blanche?  , 

ANSWER: 

"No,  I  can't!  I  haven't  much  of       ! 
either.  But  thanks  to  Pond's  two 
creams,  it  isn't  necessary.  I  cream 
my  skin  with  their  cold  cream  night 
and  morning  and  when  I  freshen  up 
at  lunch  hour.  After  this  cleansing, 
I  always  smooth  on  Pond's  Van- 
ishing Cream  for  powder  base." 

QUESTION  TO  MRS.  DREXEL: 

Mrs.  Drexel,  how  do  you  ever  find 
time  to  keep  your  skin  so  smooth 
and  glowing? 

ANSWER: 

"It  takes  no  time  at  all.  To  get  my 
skin  really  clean  and  fresh,  I  just 
cream  it  thoroughly  with  Pond's 
Cold  Cream.  Now  that  it  contains 
Vitamin  A,  I  have  an  added  reason 
for  using  it!  Then  to  smooth  little 
roughnesses  away,  I  pat  on  a  light 
film  of  Pond's  Vanishing  Cream — 
one  application  does  it." 


QUESTION  TO  MISS  BREWER: 

Don't  sun  and  wind  roughen  your 
skin? 

ANSWER: 

"Not  when  I  protect  it  with  Pond's 
Vanishing  Cream!  Just  one  appli- 
cation smooths  little  roughnesses 
right  away." 

QUESTION  TO  MRS.  DREXEL: 

Why  do  you  think  it's  important  to 
have  Vitamin  A  in  your  cold  cream? 

ANSWER: 

"Because  it's  the  'skin-vitamin'— 
skin  without  enough  Vitamin  A  geta 
rough  and  dry.  So  I'm  glad  I  can 
give  my  skin  an  extra  supply  of  this 
important  'skin-vitamin'  with  each 
Pond's  creaming." 


QUESTION  TO  MISS  BREWER: 

What  steps  do  you  take  to  keep 
your  make-up  glamorous  all 
evening? 

ANSWER: 

"Before  I  go  out  on  a  date,  I  get 
my  skin  good  and  clean  with  Pond's 
Cold  Cream.  That  makes  it  soft,  too. 
Then  I  smooth  on  Pond's  Vanishing 
Cream  so  my  skin  takes  make-up 
evenly — holds  powder  longer." 


♦Statements  about  the  "skin  -  vitamin"  are 
based  upon  medical  literature  and  tests  on  the 
skin  of  animals  following  accepted  laboratory 
methods. 


SEND  FOR  Pond's,  Dept.  8KMM.VJ, Clinton,  Conn. 
TRIAL  Rush  special  tubes  of  Pond's  Cold  Cream,' 
Vanishing  Cream  and  Liquefying  Cream 
(quicker-melting  cleansing  cream)  and  7 
different  shades  of  Pond's  Face  Powder.  I 
enclose  10£  to  cover  postage  and  packing. 


BEAurr 

KIT 


Name- 
Street- 
Cily 


_State_ 


Copyright,  19  39,  Pond's  Extract  Company 


12:00 


1:15 
1:15 


8:15 
8:15 


8:30 
8:30 


8:45 
9:00 


9:15 
9:15 


9:30 
9:30 


9:45 


10:00 
10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

.1:15 

11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

i.2:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

3:15 
5:15 

3:30 
7:30 


7:30 
4:30 
7:30 

5:00 
8:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

R:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
0:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 


10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 

.1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

5:15 
b:15 

5:30 
6:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC- Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 
NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 
9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:30 

8:30  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgirs 
S:i5  NBC-Red:  John's  oiher  Wife  ♦ 

10:30 
0:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 
10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 
10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 
10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 
10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  drown 

11:45 
10:4^  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
lOuS  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Lite 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 

CBS    The  Goldbergs 

1:15 
12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC- Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 
12:4";  CBS    This  Day  is  Ours 
12:45  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Dai  ght^rs 
1:00  NBC-Blue:  Primrose  Quartet 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red     Mary  Marlin 

3:15 
2:15  NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 
2:30  NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 
2:45  NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
2:45  NBC-Red.  1  no  Uuidimg  Light 

4:00 
3:00  NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
3:00  NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 
3:15  NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 
3:30  NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 
3:45  NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 
4:00  NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

5:30 
4:30  NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 
4:30  NBC-Red:  bin;  and  Betty 

5:45 
4:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 
5:00  CBS:  News 

6:05 
5:05  CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 
5:45  NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 
6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
6:00  NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 
6:15  CBS:  Michael  Loring 
6:15  NBC-Biue.  Mr.   Keen 

7:30 
6:30  CBS:  People's  Platform 
6:30  MBS:  The  Lone  Hanger 

8:00 
7:00  CBS:  Phil  Baker 
7:00  NBC-Red:  ONE  MAN'S  FAMILY 

8:30 
7:30  CBS:  CHESTERFIELD    PROGRAM 
7:30  NBC-Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 
7:30  NBC-Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:  Stadium  Concert 
8:00  NBC-Red.  What's  iviy  Name 

10:00 
9:00lNBC-Red:  KAY  KYSER'S  COLLEGE 


¥■53 


;aB$Ss 
iiliii: 


B    Professor  Kyser  quizzes  a  willing — and    beautiful — pupil 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  26,  August  2,  9,  16  and  23! 

July   26:  That   expert    New   York    Philharmonic    Orchestra    plays    tonight   from    Lewisohn 

Stadium,  over  CBS  at  9:00. 
August    2:    Pcul    Whiteman's    orchestra    is    on    the    road    now,    and    tonight's    his    first 

broadcast  on  tour.    It  comes  from  the  Art  Museum  in  Detroit,  on  CBS  at  8:30. 
August  9:   Carmel   Snow,  fashion   authority,  talks  today  over  CBS,   giving   you   the   latest 

slant  on  what  they're  wearing  in   Paris. 
August   16:  You  can  listen  to  the  great  Arturo  Toscanini  today,  conducting   his  second 

program  over  NBC  from  the  International  Music  Festival  in  Lucerne,  Switzerland. 
August  23:    It's  NBC's  turn  today  to  broadcast  some  of  the  U.  S.  Army  maneuvers. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Kay  Kyser  and 
his  College  of  Musical  Knowledge,  on 
NBC's  Red  network  from  10:00  to  11:00, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time,  sponsored  by 
Lucky  Strike  Cigarettes. 

If  all  temples  of  learning  were  as  much 
fun  as  Kay  Kyser's  College,  not  a  youngster 
in  the  world  would  object  to  going  to 
school.  It's  not  only  a  constant  series  of 
laughs  for  the  studio  and  radio  audiences, 
but  provides  just  as  much  fun  for  the 
"faculty" — Kay,  his  orchestra  and  soloists, 
the  producers,  control  room  and  sound 
effects  men,  and  even  the  page  boys. 
There's  a  general  air  of  hilarity  running 
through  the  entire  studio,  from  the  first 
minute  of  rehearsal  Wednesday  afternoon 
to  the   last   note   of  the   broadcast. 

Although  the  College  is  a  quiz  pro- 
gram, with  questions  concerning  popular 
music,  it  does  have  to  have  a  rehearsal, 
because  of  the  numerous  orchestral  and 
vocal  numbers  that  intersperse  the  ques- 
tions. The  first  hour  of  band  practice  is 
usually  directed  by  one  of  the  men  in  the 
orchestra,  for  then  Kay  is  backstage  with 
his  secretary,  his  arrangers,  his  research 
staff  and  announcer  Ben  Grauer,  going 
over  the  script  and  suggesting  last-minute 
revisions  or  additions.  Also,  he  makes  sure 
that  every  piece  of  music  has  been  ar- 
ranged in  the  right  key  for  his  pretty  girl 
vocalist,  Ginny  Simms,  or  for  one  of  his 
other  two  vocalists,  Harry  Babbitt  and  Ish 
Kabibble. 


Finally  Kay  emerges  from  the  confer- 
ence room  and  takes  over  the  band  for 
more  rehearsal,  after  which  the  quiz  part 
of  the  program  is  timed.  Everybody  in 
the  studio  has  a  lot  of  fun  during  the 
timing  process.  Standing  opposite  Kay 
at  the  microphone  is  Ben  Grauer.  Kay 
asks  him  the  first  question  and  Ben  gives 
a  funny  answer  in  return.  He  ad  libs 
his  way  through  the  entire  script,  giving 
crazy  answers  to  the  questions  and  often 
sending  everyone  into  helpless  laughter. 

Getting  the  questions  together  in  the 
first  place  is  no  laughing  matter,  though. 
It's  one  of  the  toughest  parts  of  Kay's  job. 
He  employs  a  large  staff  of  researchers, 
and  insists  that  they  check  at  least  five 
different  sources  to  be  sure  they  have  the 
right  answer  to  every  question — well  know- 
ing that  it's  all  too  easy  to  pull  a  blunder. 

If  you  want  to  be  one  of  the  active  par- 
ticipants in  a  Kay  Kyser  musical  quiz, 
there's  only  one  way  for  you  to  achieve 
your  ambition.  Get  a  ticket  to  the  broad- 
cast, and  go  to  it.  The  stub  of  your  ticket 
is  deposited  in  a  huge  goldfish  bowl  (with- 
out any  water  in  it)  which  is  set  on  the 
stage  beside  Kay,  and  before  the  broad- 
cast he  has  a  girl  select  stubs  from  the 
bowl  until  three  girls  and  three  men  have 
been  found  to  broadcast  the  quiz  game. 
If  you're  one  of  the  lucky  ticket-holders 
you'll  get  your  chance  to  display  your 
musical  knowledge  (or  ignorance)  to  the 
whole   country. 


48 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .  .   . 

EDWIN  C.  HILL. — a  star  reporter  for  twenty-five  years. 
He  got  his  first  newspaper  job  after  graduation  from 
Butler  College  in  Indiana,  and  soon  after  that  came  to 
New  York  with  $100  and  lots  of  ambition — and  was  a 
success  with  his  very  first  news  story.  He's  been  a  suc- 
cess on  the  air,  too,  since  1931,  and  tonight  at  6:05  you'll 
hear  him  broadcating  the  news  over  CBS  (that  is,  if  you 
live  in  the  East).  His  greatest  joy  is  fishing,  he  usually 
carries  a  walking  stick  and  prefers  gray  suits  and  gray 
hats,  and  he  writes  all  his  own  broadcasts  at  top  speed 
on  a  battered  typewriter. 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


Jerry  is  a  grand  job  of  Baby-Raising! 


A  big  gain  in  the  first  year... ON  CLAPP'S  STRAINED   FOODS 


"When  baby  specialists  approve,  it's  so  reas- 
suring," says  Gerald  Wright's  mother.  "I  never 
doubted  that  Clapp's  was  right  for  Jerry. 

"After  all,  the  Clapp  people  should  know  most 
about  baby  foods — they  were  the  first  to  make 
them  18  years  ago,  and  they're  the  only  big 
company  that  makes  nothing  else.  They  know 
just  what  flavors  and  textures  babies  will  like!" 


"You  could  almost  see  Jerry  grow  after  he 
began  to  get  the  full  menu  of  Clapp's  Strained 
Foods.  Look  at  the  difference  between  these  pic- 
tures— the  way  he  filled  out  and  hardened  up! 

"On  the  average,  he  grew  about  an  inch  and 
gained  more  than  a  pound  a  month.  There 
surely  must  be  lots  of  vitamins  and  minerals  in 
those  Clapp's  Strained  Foods!" 


17  VARIETIES 

Every  food  approved  by  doctors. 
Pressure-cooked,  smoothly  strained 
but  not  too  liquid — a  real  advance 
over  the  bottle.  Clapp's — first  to 
make  baby  foods — has  had  18  years' 
experience  in  this  field. 

Soups  — Vegetable  Soup  •  Beef 
Broth •  Liver  Soup  •  Unstrained  Baby 
Soup  •  Strained  Beef  with  Vegetables 
Vegetables — Tomatoes  •  Aspara- 
gus •  Spinach  •  Peas  •  Beets  •  Car- 
rots •  Green  Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 
Fruits  — Apricots  •  Prunes  •  Apple 
Sauce 

Cereal  — Baby  Cereal 


Fine  progress  ever  since... ON  CLAPP'S  CHOPPED  FOODS 


"He's  never  been  a  fussy  eater  like  so  many 
little  tots.  Not  even  when  the  time  came  to  go  on 
coarser  foods — he  changed  from  Strained  Foods 
to  Clapp's  Chopped  Foods  without  a  single  hitch. 
"Of  course,  the  Chopped  Foods  have  exactly 
the  same  good  flavors,  and  they're  cut  so  evenly 
—never  any  lumps  or  stems.  You  just  can't  get 
home-prepared  foods  so  even— and  babies  don't 
take  to  them  so  easily,  I'm  sure." 


"See  what  a  wide  choice  you  get  in  Clapp's 
Foods.  Jerry  gets  12  kinds  of  Chopped  Foods. 
Some  of  them  are  so  good  I  often  take  a  bite 
myself — those  hearty  Junior  Dinners,  for  exam- 
ple, or  the  new  Pineapple  Rice  Dessert. 

"Jerry's  quite  a  ball-player  now— you  ought 
to  feel  his  muscle!  I  often  say  that  if  you  want  a 
baby  to  grow  up  strong  and  husky,  there's  just 
nothing  like  Clapp's!" 


12  VARIETIES 

More  coarsely  divided  foods  for  chil- 
dren who  have  outgrown  Strained 
Foods.  Uniformly  chopped  and  sea- 
soned, according  to  the  advice  of 
child  specialists.  Made  by  the  pio- 
neer company  in  baby  foods,  the 
only  one  which  specializes  exclu- 
sively in  foods  for  babies  and  young 
children. 

Soups  — Vegetable  Soup 

Junior  Dinners  — Beef  with  Vege- 
tables •  Lamb  with  Vegetables 
Liver  with  Vegetables 

Vegetables — Carrots  •  Spinach 
Beets  •  Green  Beans  •  Mixed  Greens 

Fruits — Apple  Sauce  •  Prunes 

Desserts  —  Pineapple  Rice  Dessert 
with  Raisins 

Free  Booklets — Send  for  valuable 
information  on  the  feeding  of  ba- 
bies and  young  children.  Write  to 
Harold  H.  Clapp,  Inc.,  777  Mount 
Read  Blvd.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


CLAPP'S    BABY    FOODS 

STRAINED       FOR      B A B I E S  .  .  . . C H O P P E D      FOR      YOUNG      CHILDREN 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


49 


o(7 


1:15 
1:15 


8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 

9:15 

9:30 
9:30 

9:45 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 
10:45 
11:00 
11:15 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

.2:00 
12:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
1:00 
1:15 
1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:01 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

F:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 
9:00 
8:00  NBC:  News 

9:05 
8:05  NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST    CLUB 

9:30 
8:30  CBS    Manhattan  Mother 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 
8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC- Red:  Central  City 

10:15 
9:15  CBS:   Myrt  and   Marge 
9:15  NBC  Blue:  Josh  Higqins 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  other  Wife 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 
9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 
9:45  NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 
11:00 
10:00  CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC- Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

10:15  CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 
11:00  CBS:  Girl   Interne 
11:00  NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 

12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
11:30  NBC-Red:  American  Life 

12:45 
11:45  CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 
12:00  CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 
12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

1:30 
12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 
12:45  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
1^.45  CBS   This  Day  is  Ours 
2:00 
1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 
1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 
1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 
1:45  NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 


12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:30 
1:45 
2:00 


2:30 
2:30 

2:46 

3:30 

3:45 
4:00 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

7:15 
3:15 


7:30 
3:30 

4:00 

4:30 

5:00 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6  UU 


9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

9:15 
5:15 
5:15 

5:30 
5:30 

6:00 

6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8  00 

50 


3:00 
2:00  NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 
2:15  NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 
2:30  NBC  Red:  Pepper   Young's  Family 

3:45 
2:45  NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
2:45  NBC-Reu:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 
3;i.O  NBC-Blue:  Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
3:00  NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 
3:15  NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 
3:30  NBC-Blue:  Rhythm  Auction 
3:30  NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 
3:45  NBC-Red.  Midstream 

5:00 
4:00  NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

5:30 
4:30  NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 
4:30  NBC-Reu    Billy  and  Betty 

5:45 
4:45  CBS:  March  of  Games 
4:45  NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 
5:00  CBS:  News 

6:05 
5:05  CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 
5:45  NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 
6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
6:00  NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 
6:15  CBS:  Music  by  Malneck 
6:15  NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 
6:15  NBC-Red:  Vocal  Varieties 

7:30 
6:30  CBS:  Joe  E.  Brown 
6:30  NBC-Blue:  Goldman  Band 

8:00 
7:00  NBC-Red:  RUDY    VALLEE 

8:30 
7:30  NBC-Blue:  It's  Up  to  You 

9:00 
3:00  CBS:   MAJOR  BOWES 
8:00  NBC-Blue:  Toronto  Symphony 
8:00  NBC-Red:  America's  Lost  Plays 

10:00 
9:00  CBS:  Workshop  Festival 
9:00  NRC-Red     KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 


'^rjra' /•";'■;:  :M^iK:,Ai: 


■   The  Workshop  cast  assembles  for  the  first  rehearsal   of  a   play 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  27,  August  3,  10,  17  and  24! 

July  27:  On  the  Columbia  Workshop  drama  festival  tonight — CBS  at  10:00 — "A  Trip 
to  Czardis,''  adapted  to  radio  from  a  short  story  of  the  same  name  by  Edwin 
Granberry  .  .  it's  one  of  the  eight  Workshop  repeat  broadcasts  selected  for  this 
summer. 

August  3:  Tonight's  Columbia  W*rkshop  play — a  revival  of  "The  Ghost  of  Benjamin 
Sweet,"  by  Pauline  Gibson,  featuring  Karl  Swenson  as  the  ghost  who  doesn't  like  to 
hount  people.  .  .  .  Arturo  Toscanini  directs  a  symphony  orchestra  in  Lucerne, 
Switzerland,  today,  and  NBC  brings  you  his  music  by  short  wave. 

August  10:  The  Columbia  Workshop  play  at  10:00 — an  original  script  by  Dorothy 
Parker,  famous  writer.  .  .  .  Also  at  10:00,  Jose  Iturbi  is  a  guest  star  on  the  Kraft 
Music  Hall,  NBC-Red. 

August  17:  "A  Drink  of  Water,"  by  Wilbur  Daniel  Steele  is  the  Columbia  Workshop 
play — the  story  of  a  girl  who  suffers  from  a  strange  fear  of  men.  .  .  .  Ask-lt-Basket, 
the  popular  quiz  program  with  Jim  McWilliams,  returns  tonight — on  CBS  at  8:00. 

August  24:  Irving  Reis  directs  his  own  play,  "Meridian  7-1212"  tonight  on  the  Columbia 
Workshop  festival. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Columbia 
Workshop,  heard  on  CBS  from  10:00  to 
10:30,    Eastern   Daylight  Time. 

This  month  of  July  marks  the  third  birth- 
day of  one  of  radio's  finest  unsponsored 
programs,  the  Columbia  Workshop,  de- 
voted to  experimental  radio  drama,  and 
to  celebrate,  it's  presenting  several  of  its 
most  popular  broadcasts  all  over  again, 
plus  some  new  plays  specially  written  by 
famous  authors.  You'll  find  the  program 
for  the  five  Thursdays  covered  by  this 
issue  of  your  Almanac  in  the  Tune-In  Bulle- 
tin  above. 

The  Columbia  Workshop  was  the  brain- 
child of  a  young  CBS  engineer  and  writer, 
Irving  Reis,  who  experimented  with  unique 
methods  of  writing  and  presentation  until 
he  was  wooed  away  from  the  Workshop, 
and  from  radio,  by  Paramount  Pictures  in 
December,  1937.  After  that,  William  N. 
Robson  took  over  the  series  for  six  or  seven 
months.  Then  CBS  decided  to  make  the 
Workshop  a  general  Columbia  project  in 
which    all    its    directors    could    participate. 

Many  are  the  tricks  the  Workshop  has 
originated.  One  program  compared  the 
way   a    play   sounded    on   the   air   when    its 


actors  huddled  around  a  microphone  read- 
ing scripts,  with  the  way  it  sounded  when 
the  actors  moved  freely  around  the  studio 
and  memorized  their  lines.  It  had  lots  of 
fun  with  sound-effects,  even  inventing  some 
sounds  for  things  you  can't  hear,  such  as 
the  sensation  of  drowning,  or  sea-sickness, 
or  fear,  or  fog.  It  even  put  a  real  human 
heartbeat  on  the  air  for  the  first  time,  as 
background  for  Edgar  Allen  Poe's  "The 
Tell-Tale  Heart." 

At  least  ten  new  radio  writers  have 
been  discovered  by  the  Workshop — includ- 
ing Milton  Geiger,  a  Cleveland  druggist 
whose  first  radio  effort,  "Case  History," 
was  bought  two  hours  after  the  postman 
delivered  it  to  Workshop  directors;  Pauline 
Gibson,  who  wrote  "The  Ghost  of  Benjamin 
Sweet";  William  Merrick,  an  Associated 
Press  correspondent  who  wrote  "Forgot 
in  the  Rains"  and  "Flight  from  Home"; 
and    Norman   Corwin. 

If  you  haven't  been  a  Workshop  listener 
in  the  past,  this  summer  is  a  fine  time  to 
introduce  yourself  to  it,  because  in  the 
"festival"  you  can  be  sure  of  hearing  those 
plays  that  have  proven  themselves  most 
popular  and  exciting  in  the  past. 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .  .  . 

MATTY  MALNECK — whose  sensational  swing  orchestra  is 
on  CBS  tonight  at  7:15  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  with  a 
rebroadcast  reaching  the  Pacific  Coast  at  7:15,  their 
time.  Matty  was  first  violinist  in  Paul  Whiteman's  or- 
chestra for  eleven  years — but  all  the  time  he  was  de- 
veloping his  own  unique  style  of  musical  interpretation. 
When  he  had  it  worked  out  to  his  satisfaction  he  got 
together  his  own  orchestra  of  eight  pieces,  and  its  suc- 
cess was  immediate.  He's  appeared  in  three  moving 
pictures,  and  his  band  was  signed  for  this  radio  program 
only  four  months  after  its  first  rehearsal. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


My  Daughters  Sing  Swing 

(Continued  from  page  33) 

hours  you  work  on  any  job,  and  sing- 
ing with  a  band  just  means  that  you 
work  while  other  people  play — to 
your  music. 

When  Mart  was  eight  and  Liz  was 
five,  their  father  gave  them  a  uke- 
lele.  That  started  something  definite. 
In  two  hours,  Mart  had  picked  out  the 
chords  to  one  of  the  latest  song  hits 
and  taught  Liz  to  sing  with  her  in 
harmony. 

In  no  time  at  all,  they  were  giving 
concerts  in  the  back  yard — singing 
duets  to  Mart's  uke  accompaniment, 
just  like  any  other  kids  of  the  time. 

THEN  came  the  inevitable  move  to 
'singing  for  money  instead  of  just 
for  fun.  Right  after  Martha  finished 
high  school,  a  band  leader  named  Sid 
Lippman  asked  her  to  join  his  band  at 
the  Cocoanut  Grove  in  Los  Angeles. 
In  some  ways,  this  did  introduce  a 
problem.  Martha  was  only  eighteen 
and  the  hours  at  the  Cocoanut  Grove 
were  long  and  late.  But  that's  what 
she  wanted  to  do,  and  if  she  was  going 
to  be  happy  at  it,  her  father  and  I 
didn't  see  why  we   should   interfere. 

One  rule  we  have  always  had,  how- 
ever. We  would  never  have  con- 
sented to  let  either  of  the  girls  sing 
with  any  of  these  pick-up,  fly-by- 
night  bands  that  work  in  questionable 
neighborhoods  or  cheap  cabarets. 
Such  places  are  sometimes  not  even 
safe  for  the  musicians,  let  alone  for 
girls  Martha's  age. 

As  it  worked  out,  Martha  loved 
singing  with  Lippman's  band.  She 
got  valuable  experience  in  stage 
presence,  in  adapting  herself  to  the 
hours  you  work  with  a  band. 

But  her  next  offer  introduced  a 
problem  of  a  different  kind.  Hal 
Grayson,  a  West  Coast  band  leader, 
asked  Martha  to  tour  with  his  band. 
I  felt  exactly  the  way  any  mother 
would  feel  when  her  daughter  con- 
siders leaving  home  for  the  first  time. 
But  I  couldn't  stand  in  the  child's 
way.  The  only  thing  I  could  see  to 
do  was  to  go  with  her. 

Our  tour  took  us  up  the  West  Coast 
as  far  as  Seattle.  We  couldn't  have 
been  more  business-like  if  we'd  been 
selling  furniture.  Most  afternoons 
there  were  rehearsals  that  Martha 
had  to  attend.  That  would  be  when 
we  were  staying  one  place  for  a  week. 
If  we  were  doing  one-nighters,  we'd 
usually  spend  the  days  travelling. 
Any  free  time  we  had,  we  did  just 
what  any  other  mother  and  daughter 
would  do — shopped  or  went  to  the 
movies. 

I  didn't  always  go  with  Martha 
when  she  went  to  work  at  night.  I 
can't  keep  up  those  late  hours.  But, 
if  I  didn't  go,  the  boys  would  see  that 
she  got  there  all  right.  And  see  that 
she  got  home  again  safely.  Actually, 
it  seemed  to  me  that  she  was  a  lot 
safer  with  all  those  boys  than  she 
would  have  been  with  a  single  escort. 
When,  as  sometimes  happens  in  any 
dance  hall,  some  over-enthusiastic 
youth  would  try  to  bother  Martha, 
there  would  be  a  dozen  musicians 
ready  to  take  care  of  him.  The  men 
Martha  works  with  have  always 
realized  that  she  takes  her  job  as 
seriously  as  they  take  theirs.  Many 
of  them  are  married,  you  know,  and 
most  of  the  single  ones  are  likely  to 
look  on  her  as  a  sort  of  little  sister. 
(Continued  on  page  53) 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


"I  hate  to  discourage  you.  Miss  Ostrich,  but  I've  never  noticed  anything  to  eat 
in  that  sand . .  .What?  You're  not  looking  for  things  to  eat?  Then  why?  . . .  Oh, 
you're  hiding!  . . .  H'm  .  .  .Well,  it  seems  to  me  you're  making  a  mistake  . . ." 


"First  place,  there's  no  danger,  so  why 
hide?  Secondly,  if  there  were  some 
danger,  you  aren't  very  well  hidden." 


"Attagirl!  Now  look— sand  in  your  beak 
—and  all  scratchy  down  your  neck!  . .  <, 
Never  mind— we'll  soon  fix  that . . ." 


"Hocus-pocus— just  like  magic  your 
chafes  and  scratchy  places  and  prickly 
heat  will  feel  soothed  . . ." 


"•Cause, see?  Here  comes  my  Mother 
with  some  soft,  velvety  Johnson's  Baby 
Powder!... Me  too,  Mother?  Me  too?" 

"Crazy  about  it?  I  knew  you 
would  be.  Everybody  is.  Such 
wonderfully  soft,  fine  talc  in  it! 
And  such  an  inexpensive  way  to 
make  a  baby  comfortable!" 

JOHNSON'S 
BABY  POWDER 

Johnson  &  Johnson ,  N  ew  Brunswick ,  N.  J. 


51 


1:15 
1:15 


1:00 


8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 

9:00 

9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
.0:00 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

il:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 
.1:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


7:00 
7:00 


3:30 
,:30 


7:30 


5:00 
5:00 


5:30 
8:30 


6:00 
6:00 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 

10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


3:30 


9:00 
5:00 


5:30 
6:30 

6:00 

6:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 


8:00 
8:00 


8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

8:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 
9:45 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 
10:45 


11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 


2:45 
2:45 


3:00 
3:00 


4:30 
4:30 


6:00 
6:00 


6:15 


6:30 
6:30 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Edward  MacHugh 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  Central  City 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wile 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Blue:  Houseboat  Hannah 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Scattergood  Baines 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 

CBS'  When  a  Girl  Marries 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

CBS:  Romance  o.  Helen  Trent 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

NBC-Red:  At  Home  in  the  World 

12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  It  Over 

1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

CBS-  This  Day  is  Ours 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC-Blue:  Women  in  America 

NBC- Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

NBC- Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 

NBC-Red:  Billy  and  Betty 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 

CBS:  The  Parker  Family 

7:30 

CBS:  Michael  Loring 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 

NBC-Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 

8:30 

CBS:  Johnny  Presents 

9:00 

CBS:  99  Men  and  a  Girl 

NBC-Blue:  Plantation  Party 

NBC-Red:  Waltz  Time 

9:30 

CBS:  FIRST    NIGHTER 

NBC-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 

10:00 

CBS:  Grand  Central  Station 

NBC-Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 

10:30 

CBS:  Bob  Ripley 


FRIDAY  S    HIGHLIGHTS 


■    Energetic  Conductor   Raymond   Paige,  of  99   Men  and  a   Girl 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  28,  August  4,  11   and  18! 

July   28:   For    midwestern    listeners    only — the    St.    Paul    open    golf   championship    games, 

broadcast  by  CBS  in  the  midwestern  territory. 
August  4:   Bing  Crosby's  Del  Mar  race  track  is  the  scene  today  of  the  Motion   Picture 

Handicap.     NBC  broadcasts  the  doings. 
August    II:    Artie  Shaw  opens  with   his  orchestra  tonight  at  the   Ritz  Carlton    Hotel   in 

Boston.    You  can  listen  on  NBC. 
August  18:    For  some  swell  music,  listen  to  the  Cities  Service  Concert,  on  NBC-Red  at  8:00. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Raymond  Paige, 
Ninety-nine  Men  and  a  Girl,  on  CBS  at 
9:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  sponsored  by 
the    United    States    Rubber    Company. 

The  title  of  this  program  states  the  exact 
truth.  There  are  ninety-two  men  in  Ray- 
mond Paige's  orchestra — commercial  ra- 
dio's biggest-; — and  six  in  the  male  sextet. 
That  makes  ninety-nine  altogether.  And 
they  fill  the  stage  of  CBS  Playhouse  Num- 
ber One  so  completely  that  when  the 
program  first  went  on  the  air  six  rows  of 
seats  in  the  theater  had  to  be  torn  out 
and  the  stage  extended,  to  make  room. 

Drilling  an  orchestra  of  ninety-two  men, 
with  only  one  day  a  week  allowed  for  re- 
hearsal, is  a  pretty  tough  job.  Most  sym- 
phony orchestras  have  an  equal  number 
of  men,  and  they  rehearse  several  times  a 
week,  so  you  can  appreciate  Paige's 
achievement.  Here's  the  way  he  does  it, 
to  save  time  and  also  to  help  himself  in 
hearing  the  tonal  qualities  of  the  orches- 
tra. He  splits  the  full  orchestra  into  three 
sections — the  strings,  violins,  cellos,  and  so 
on;  the  brass,  trumpets,  trombones,  etc.; 
and  the  wood-winds  or  reed  instruments, 
saxophones,  clarinets,  oboes  —  and  re- 
hearses each  section  separately  during 
Friday  morning.  Friday  afternoon  is  spent 
rehearsing  the  whole  band  together,  plus 
the   girl   guest  star,   a   new  one   each  week. 

Because  by  the  time  the  first  program 
of  the  series  went  on  the  air  Paige  had  al- 
most lost  his  voice  from  shouting  instruc- 
tions, he  now  uses  a  public-address  system 


during  rehearsal.  That  helps  his  voice,  but 
his  energetic  method  of  conducting  still 
melts  weight  off  faster  than  a  series  of 
gymnasium   courses. 

All  the  musical  numbers  you  hear  this 
orchestra  play  are  specially  arranged,  and 
so  are  not  printed  music,  but  hand-written 
with  pen  and  ink.  If  your  musical  educa- 
tion never  progressed  farther  than  a  little 
home  piano-playing,  you  probably  wouldn't 
even  be  able  to  read  the  long  sheets  of 
manuscript  score  which  the  Paige  musi- 
cians whip  through  every  week.  It's  a  full- 
time  job  for  ten  men,  plus  Paige  himself, 
to  supply  them  with  these  scores.  Working 
under  Paige's  instructions,  five  arrangers 
make  new  orchestral  versions  of  the  num- 
bers he  selects  for  playing.  Then  five 
copyists  work  most  of  the  week  at  writing 
out  enough  copies  of  each  number  to  go 
around  to  all  the  musicians. 

In  the  shadowy  balcony  of  Playhouse 
Number  One,  late  on  a  Friday  afternoon, 
you're  likely  to  see  a  hundred  or  so  silent 
high  school  children — a  sight  not  visible 
at  other  broadcast  rehearsals,  which  are 
usually  as  carefully  guarded  from  intru- 
sion as  the  United  States  Mint.  These 
youngsters  are  there  at  the  special  invita- 
tion of  Raymond  Paige.  They're  music 
students  at  New  York's  various  high  schools 
and  it's  part  of  their  class  work  to  watch 
the  big  symphony  orchestra  rehearse.  Their 
presence  is  good  for  the  musicians  too, 
Paige  has  discovered — they  respond  to  an 
audience    and    do    better   work. 


52 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

MICHAEL  LORING — new  CBS  baritone,  who  is  heard  to- 
night at  7:30,  and  Mondays  and  Wednesdays  at  7:15, 
Eastern  Daylight  Time.  If  Michael  looks  familiar  it's  be- 
cause you've  seen  him  in  the  movies — though  never  in 
very  prominent  parts.  Born  in  Minneapolis  29  years 
ago,  he  originally  planned  to  be  a  physician,  but  gave 
up  his  study  of  medicine  to  join  the  road  company  of  the 
play,  "Journey's  End."  Eight  years  of  ups  and  downs 
followed,  including  a  year  in  Hollywood — then  he  came 
to  New  York  to  appear  in  musical  comedy  and  revues. 
His   favorite   songs   are   Negro   chants   and    Irish   ballads. 

RADIO   AND    TELEVISION   MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  51) 

I  can't  say  I  was  quite  prepared  to 
have  both  my  girls  decide  to  go  in  for 
swing-singing  careers,  though.  I  sup- 
pose my  trouble  was  the  usual 
mother's  malady  of  refusing  to  think 
the  baby  of  the  family  would  ever 
grow  up. 

Then  one  day,  a  neighbor  stopped 
in  and  said,  "Well,  I  certainly  enjoyed 
Elizabeth's  act  at  the  Orpheum. 
Really,  Mrs.  Tilton,  she  was  great!" 

I  wasn't  going  to  give  Elizabeth 
away,  so  I  just  blinked  and  said,  "Yes, 
I  guess  she's  following  in  her  sister's 
footsteps."  The  Orpheum?  I  didn't 
know  a  thing  about  it. 

After  the  neighbor  left,  I  asked 
Elizabeth  about  it. 

"Well,  Mama,"  she  said,  "I  just 
got  tired  of  sitting  around  while 
Martha  had  all  the  fun,  so  I  went  into 
the  Orpheum  amateur  contest." 

WHAT  was  I  to  say?  In  the  first 
place,  I  was  sort  of  tickled  at  the 
child's  nerve,  going  into  that  contest 
all  by  herself. 

"Well,  honey  ..."  I  began. 

"Listen,  Mama,"  Elizabeth  said, 
"you  won't  tell  Martha  that  I  bor- 
rowed her  white  evening  dress  to  do 
it,  will  you?" 

Yes,  Elizabeth  was  growing  up. 
And  when  Martha  realized  it,  she  re- 
acted almost  exactly  as  I  had. 

A  young  chap  named  Gil  Evans 
who  had  a  local  band  made  up  mostly 
of  college  students,  called  Martha  one 
afternoon  that  summer  to  ask  her  if 
she  would  sing  with  them  at  a  dance 
hall  at  Balboa  Beach.  Martha  wanted 
to  rest  after  the  Grayson  tour,  so  she 
turned  down  the  offer.  When  she 
came  upstairs  to  tell  us  about  it, 
Elizabeth  let  out  one   screech. 

"Why  didn't  you  tell  him  about 
me!" 

It  had  never  occurred  to  Martha  to 
mention  to  Gil  that  she  had  a  kid  sis- 
ter who  sang.  She  looked  over  at  me. 
I  smiled. 

"Why  not?"  Martha  said. 

She  went  right  downstairs,  called 
Evans  back,  and  herself  took  Eliza- 
beth out  to  the  beach  next  Sunday. 

That  was  Liz'  first  job  and  she 
learned  a  lot  from  it.  By  this  time, 
Martha  and  I  had  developed  a  few 
rules  that  we  thought  a  girl  singer 
ought  to  bear  in  mind.  They  were 
just  simple  things,  but  we  passed 
them  on  to  Elizabeth.  Things  like 
never  go  out  on  the  street  alone.  Take 
a  taxi  to  get  home  if  you  happen  to 
be  by  yourself  when  the  job  is  over. 
Never  go  out  with  men  you  don't 
know.  Simple  rules  that  most  nice 
girls  follow  anyway. 

Soon  after  Liz  started  singing, 
Martha  got  her  offer  from  Benny 
Goodman.  What  happened  was  that 
Martha  was  singing  in  the  chorus  that 
was  part  of  the  Jack  Oakie  College 
portion  of  Benny's  CBS  radio  pro- 
gram. She  was  singing  mostly  straight 
lead  parts  and  Benny  had  no  way  of 
knowing  that  she  could  sing  swing. 
But  one  day,  the  chorus  director 
asked  Martha  to  take  a  solo  lick  in 
a  song  called  "Let's  Have  Another 
Cigarette."  She  sang  it  natural  voice, 
and  Benny  liked  it.  He  signed  her 
up. 

Liz  was  still  in  school,  when  a  tele- 
gram came  from  Gene  Krupa.  By 
this  time,  Gene  had  left  Benny  to 
form  his  own  band.  He  knew  Martha, 
of  course,  and  he'd  heard  about 
Elizabeth.  He  probably  figured,  "like 
(Continued  on  page  55) 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


Which  Soap  Gives  Your  Skin 

THE  FRAGRANCE  MEN  LOVE? 


Before  you  use  any  soap  to  combat  body  odor,  smell 
the  soap!  Instinctively  you  will  choose  Cashmere  Bouquet 
Soap,  for   its   fragrance   appeals  to   the    senses   of   men 


AM  AN  loves  with  all  five  senses,  and  smart 
girls — those  serenely  confident  females 
who  seem  to  conquer  men  almost  without 
trying — are  fastidious  ahout  the  fragrance  of 
their  bath  soap. 

How  confident  and  carefree  you  can  feel 
when  your  skin  suggests  a  breath  of  romance. 
Why  slave  for  perfection  in  make-up,  hair-do 
and  costume,  only  to  risk  it  all  because  the  fra- 
grance of  your  bath  soap  is  not  equally  alluring. 

Yes,  go  by  the  smell  test  when  you  buy 
soap  to  combat  body  odor.  Instinctively, 
you  will  prefer  the  costly  perfume  of  Cash- 
mere Bouquet.  For  Cashmere  Bouquet  is  the 
only  fragrance  of  its  kind  in  the  world,  a 
secret  treasured  by  us  for  years.  It's  a  fra- 
grance men  love.  A  fragrance  with  peculiar 
affinity  for  the  senses  of  men. 


Massage  each  tiny  ripple  of  your  body  daily 
with  this  delicate,  cleansing  lather!  Glory  in 
the  departure  of  unwelcome  body  odor. 

Thrill  as  your  senses  are  kissed  by  Cash- 
mere Bouquet's  exquisite  perfume.  Be  radi- 
ant, and  confident  to  face  the  world! 

You'll  love  this  creamy -white  soap  for  com- 
plexion, too.  Its  gentle,  caressing  lather  re- 
moves dirt  and  cosmetics  so  thoroughly  and 
leaves  skin  smooth  and  fresh  looking. 

So  buy  Cashmere  Bouquet  Soap  before  you 
bathe  tonight.  Get  three  cakes  at  the  special 
price  featured  everywhere. 


3/„~    O  t?  J    Wherever  finer 
J Vr  *Ol    soaps  are  soid 


Cashmere  Bouquet  Soap 


^Ae  <=^a^^z^cce,  "^fe^-  ^^*^_ 


53 


Ill 

1 

H 
O 

tc 

< 

a 
z 
< 

J2 

E<UI 

hgE 

o 

u 

< 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:30 

8:00 
8:00 

10:00 
10:00 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
L0:30 
10:30 

9:15 

11:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 

10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

11:00 

1:00 

11:30 

1:30 

12:00 

2:00 

12:30 

2:30 

1:30 
1:30 

3:30 
3:30 

1:45 

3:45 

2:00 
2:00 

4:00 
4:00 

2:05 
2:05 

4:05 
4:05 

2:30 
2:30 
2:30 

4:30 
4:30 
4:30 

3:00 
3:00 
3:00 

5:00 
5:00 
5:00 

3:30 

5:30 
5:30 

6:30 

6:00 

4:30 
8:00 

6:30 
6:30 

8:00 
7:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

5:30 

7:30 

5:45 
6:00 

7:45 
8:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.  M. 

NBC-Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Blue:  Dick  Leibert 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Musical  Tete-a-tete 

8:45 

NBC-Blue:  Tony,  Juanita,  Buddy 

9:00 

NBC:  News 


8:05 
8:05 


8:15 
8:15 


9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


9:15 
9:15 


9:45 
9:45 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:30 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


12:30 
12:30 


1:00 
1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


4:30 
4:30 


5:00 
5:00 


5:05 
5:05 


5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 


7:30 
7:30 


8:30 
8:45 


9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

NBC-Red:  Texas  Robertson 

9:15 

CBS:  Fidler's  Fancy 

NBC-Red:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

9:25 

CBS:  News 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Crackerjacks 

10:00 

CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 
NBC-Blue:  Morin  Sisters 
NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 

NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Barry  McKinley 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 

NBC-Red:  Armchair  Quartet 

11:00 

CBS:  Mel'ow  Moments 

NBC-Blue:  Ross  Trio 

NBC-Red:  American  Air  Quartet 

11:30 

NBC- Blue:  Our  Barn 

12:00  noon 

NBC-Blue:  Romanelli  Orchestra 

NBC-Red:  Manhattan  Melodies 

12:30  P.  M. 
CBS:  Let's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 

1:30 

NBC-Blue:  Little  Variety  Show 

NBC-Red:  Campus  Notes 

2:00 

CBS:  What  Price  America 
NBC-Blue:  Morton  Franklin  Orch. 
NBC-Red:  Kinney  Orch. 

2:30 

NBC-Blue:  Indiana  Indigo 

NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Golden  Melodies 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Cosmopolitan  Melodies 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Laval  Orchestra 

5:30 

CBS:  Topical  Tunes 

NBC-Red:  Summertime  Swing 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Three  Cheers 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 

6:05 

CBS:  Instrumentalists 

NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 

6:30 

CBS:  This  Week  in  Washington 
NBC-Blue:  Renfrew  of  the  Mounted 
NBC-Red:  Art  of  Living 

7:00 

CBS:  Americans  at  Work 
NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 
NBC-Red:  Larry  Clinton's  Orch. 


7:30 

CBS:  County  Seat 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

8:00 

NBC-Red:  Dick  Tracy 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Brent  House 

NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 

9:00 

CBS:   YOUR    HIT    PARADE 
NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 
NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Arch  Oboler  Plays 

9:45 

CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 


10:00 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Benny  Goodman 


SATURDAYS    HIGHLIGHTS 


■    Soloist  Henry  Burr  and   Leslie  Clucas,  of  Barn  Dance's  male  octet 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  July  29,  August  5,  12  and  19! 

July   29:  A   couple   of   horse   races   for   you   this    bright  summer   Saturday — the   Yonkers 

Handicap  at  Empire   City,   over  CBS,   and   the  Arlington    Futurity,   on    NBC. 
August  5:  Stil!   interested    in   horse   races,   your   loudspeaker  today   offers  the   Saratoga 

Handicap    for    three-year-olds,    on    CBS    from    4:30    to    5:00,    Eastern    Daylight    time. 

The  winner  will  get  a  purse  amounting  to  about  $20,000.  .  .  .  NBC  prefers  tennis,  and 

broadcasts  the  Eastern  grass  court  meet. 
August   12:    Bryan  Field  announces  the  Champlain  Handicap  from  Saratoga,  over  CBS. 
August   19:    Another  $20,000  purse  goes  to  the  winner  of  the  Trovers  Stake  horse  race, 

broadcast  this  afternoon  on  CBS. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  The  Alka  Seltzer 
National  Barn  Dance,  on  the  NBC  Blue 
network  from  9:00  to  10:00,  Eastern  Day- 
light Time,  with  a  rebroadcast  from  7:00 
to    8:00,    Pacific   Time. 

It  was  fifteen  years  ago  last  April  that 
an  old-time  fiddler  and  square-dance 
caller  broadcast  an  "audition"  over  Sta- 
tion WLS  in  Chicago.  From  that  humble 
beginning  has  come  the  Alka-Seltzer  Na- 
tional Barn  Dance  which  today  is  one  of 
the  most  popular  of  network  programs — 
a  real  radio  and   national   institution. 

The  Barn  Dance  is  based  on  the  theory 
— and  it  seems  to  be  a  sound  one — that 
the  American  public  likes  a  variety  show 
of  old-time  folk  tunes  and  cowboy  ballads, 
with  just  a  sprinkling  of  modern  music. 

Until  July  15,  1933,  the  Barn  Dance 
remained  on  WLS  as  a  local  program. 
Then  it  was  extended  to  stations  in  De- 
troit and  Pittsburgh,  and  made  such  a 
hit  that  the  following  September  it  went 
coast  to  coast,  where  it's  been   ever  since. 

It's  unique  among  broadcasts  in  that 
its  studio  audiences  pay  to  get  in — and 
both  Saturday  night  shows  always  play  to 
packed  houses.  For  a  studio,  the  Eighth 
Street  Theater  in  Chicago  is  used,  and  it 
holds  1200  people,  but  all  seats  are  in- 
variably filled  long  before  the  first  curtain. 

The  Barn  Dance  is  genuinely  rural  in  its 
setting.  The  stage  represents  a  real  barn, 
with  plenty  of  hay  around,  and  all  the 
entertainers  appear  in  character — dressed 


in  overalls  or  gingham.  Genial  Pat  Bar- 
rett, who  as  Uncle  Ezra  is  the  star  of  the 
show  with  his  homely  philosophy  and  quaint 
style  of  wit,  not  only  dresses  the  part  but 
makes  up  for  it  too,  with  white  wig,  chin 
whiskers  and  grease  paint.  In  reality,  he 
is  quite  a  young  man,  but  as  Uncle  Ezra 
he    looks    at    least    seventy. 

The  various  entertainers  rehearse  separ- 
ately on  the  Friday  before  each  program 
— singer  Henry  Burr,  who  holds  a  record 
of  having  made  more  than  nine  million 
phonograph  records;  the  Hoosier  Hot 
Shots,  who  are  Frank  Kettering,  Kenneth 
and  Hezzie  Trietsch  and  Gabe  Ward;  bari- 
tone Skip  Farrell;  basso  Joe  Parsons;  har- 
monica wizard  Bob  Ballantine;  contralto 
Lucille  Long;  Arkie,  the  Kansas  Wood- 
chopper,  who  sings  Western  songs;  the 
girl  vocal  trio,  Anne,  Pat  and  Judy;  the 
Maple  City  Four  and  the  male  octet;  and 
Glenn  Welty's  orchestra,  several  members 
of  which  play  with  symphony  orchestras 
in  other  days  of  the  week. 

After  these  individual  rehearsals,  the 
whole  cast  gathers  at  the  theater  on  Sat- 
urday at  4:30  for  a  dress  rehearsal  with 
Uncle  Ezra  and  the  master  of  ceremonies, 
Joe  Kelly,  and  there  they  work  right  up 
until  two  hours  before  the  broadcast.  Be- 
tween the  first  and  second  broadcasts 
there  is  always  a  table  in  the  wings  of  the 
stage,  loaded  with  a  buffet  lunch,  where 
the  members  of  the  cast  gather  round 
to  gossip  and  eat. 


54 


SAY  HELLO  TO   .  .  . 

LOUISE  TOBIN — the  small,  dark  and  vivacious  singer  with 
Benny  Goodman's  band  on  NBC-Red  at  10:00  tonight. 
Louise  is  a  Southerner — born  in  Texas  and  raised  in  Ten- 
nessee. She's  been  a  blues  singer  all  her  life,  and  began 
her  career  over  Southern  radio  stations,  then  came  to 
New  York,  where  she  met  Harry  James,  famous  swing 
trumpeter  who  now  has  a  band  of  his  own.  They  fell  in 
love  and  married,  and  it  wasn't  until  last  year  that 
Louise  resumed  her  career,  singing  in  a  Greenwich  Vil- 
lage nigh"'  spot.  Benny  heard  her  there,  liked  her,  and 
when  Martha  Tilton  left  the  band  he  sent  her  a  hurry  call. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  53) 
Martha,  like  Elizabeth."    So  he  wired 
Elizabeth  an  offer  to  join  his  band. 

Well,  that  was  a  time.  It  took  the 
combined  efforts  of  the  family  at 
home  and  Martha's  air  mail  letters 
to  keep  Elizabeth  from  quitting 
school  and  skipping  out  on  us. 

As  if  this  weren't  bad  enough, 
Buddy  Rogers  came  to  the  Palomar 
just  about  this  time.  He,  too,  had 
heard  about  Martha  Tilton's  little 
sister.  One  night  when  Elizabeth  was 
dancing  at  the  Palomar  like  any  other 
girl  on  a  date,  Buddy  asked  her  to 
sing  a  chorus  with  the  band.  She  did 
— and  he  offered  her  a  job  right  away. 

DUT  Elizabeth  showed  her  natural 
L'  good  sense.  Without  a  word  to  any- 
body, she  turned  down  the  offer,  went 
back  to  school,  and  graduated. 

Then,  the  very  day  after  graduation, 
she  left  to  join  the  band  of  a  friend 
named  Ken  Baker  in  Portland, 
Oregon. 

I  didn't  go  with  her.  I  figured  she'd 
learned  all  she  needed  to  know  by 
now  and  could  take  care  of  herself. 

Later,  when  Elizabeth  returned 
home,  she  found  that  Buddy  Rogers 
had  not  forgotten  about  her.  He  had 
wired  her  to  join  him  in  Memphis, 
Tennessee.  Together  Liz  and  I  made 
the  plane  reservations — and  I  had  to 
realize  that  my  second  daughter  was 
grown  up  and  started  out  in  the  world 
on  her  own. 

Regrets?  Well,  hardly.  I've  tried 
to  make  it  clear  to  you  that  I  don't 
consider  my  girls  are  in  any  more 
moral  danger  singing  in  a  night  club 
than  they  would  be  typing  in  an  office. 
They  probably  make  more  money 
than  do  most  stenographers  and  their 
work  is  less  confining  and  more  fun. 
They  have  learned  a  great  deal  of 
self-reliance  from  being  on  their  own 
as  they  are  and  from  being  financially 
independent  at  such  an  early  age. 
Of  course,  I  miss  them — the  house 
seems  very  quiet  when  they  are  away 
— but  they  write  me  oftener,  I'll  bet, 
than  do  many  girls  who  work  away 
from  home. 

Neither  of  the  girls  drinks  or 
smokes.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they 
rather  disapprove  of  my  taking  a 
cigarette  now  and  then.  They're 
happy,  doing  good  work  at  jobs  they 
like.  And  by  now,  they've  got  over 
the  terrible  homesickness  that  goes 
with  traveling   with   a   band   at   first. 

Why  should  I  worry?  If  other 
mothers  in  America  have  daughters 
who  are  crazy  to  sing  swing  with 
bands,  I  can  only  say  to  them,  just  be 
sure  you  know  that  your  daughter 
really  wants  to  sing,  that  she  isn't 
carried  away  by  the  notion  that  sing- 
ing with  a  band  is  just  an  exciting, 
grand  picnic  of  dressing  up  in  evening 
clothes  every  night,  spending  your 
time  among  the  bright  lights,  and 
having  a  lot  of  men  around  all  the 
time. 

Try  to  make  her  see  it  as  a  job  like 
any  other  for  which  she  must  have 
real  ability,  real  ambition,  a  lot  of 
good  sense,  and  a  knowledge  of  how 
to  conduct  herself  as  any  nice  girl 
would.  And  I  think  she  ought  to  finish 
high  school  at  least  before  she  even 
considers  taking  up  such  a  career. 

Then,  if  you  have  been  close  enough 
to  her,  so  that  you  know  you  can 
trust  her  under  any  circumstances, 
and  she  still  wants  to  sing  swing  with 
a  band,  I  say,  why  not? 

I  have  two  daughters  who  sing 
swing  with  bands.   I'm  proud  of  them. 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Why  Can  Hair  Make  a 
Woman  Look  So  Young? 


Halo,  a  new  soapless  shampoo,  brings  youthful 

sparkle  and  manageability  to  even  dry  hair— • 

with  no  scalp  irritation! 


IF  you  long  to  possess  that  "little  girl" 
look  so  evident  in  all  late  styles  of  dress 
and  make-up,  then  start  with  your  hair! 

Because  hair  that  sparkles  with  high- 
lights— seems  to  breathe  with  life  and 
■vitality,  keys-up  your  whole  appearance 
with  a  breathless,  expectant  note  of  youth. 

Yes,  hair  can  have  an  electric  effect  on 
the  rest  of  your  make-up,  provided  some 
old-fashioned  shampoo  is  not  robbing 
you  of  its  natural  beauty.  Because  many 
old-style  shampoos  so  often  leave  an  un- 
rinsable  film  of  soap  or  oil  to  actually  dull 
the  hair  and  cover  up  its  natural  brilliances 
That's  why  women  used  to  need  a  lemon 
or  vinegar  rinse.  Why  your  hair  so  often 
looked  dull  and  dead,  unmanageable  and 
stringy. 

How  lucky  for  all  women  that  a  scientist 
made  this  discovery  now  in  Halo  Shampoo 
— a  way  to  make  rich,  creamy  shampoo 
lather  without  the  use  of  either  soap  or  oil 

Halo 

shampoo 


Here  at  last  is  the  ideal  shampoo  for  dry, 
oily  or  normal  hair.  One  shampoo  with 
Halo  demonstrates  perfectly  how  it  re- 
moves all  trace  of  dull  film  left  by  those 
old-style  shampoos.  How  radiant  and  full 
of  luster  it  leaves  your  hair,  eliminaticg 
any  need  for  lemon  or  vinegar  rinse.  How 
silky-soft  and  manageable  it  leaves  even, 
"wild"  hair.  How  clean  and  fragrant  your 
scalp,  without  irritation.  In  fact,  even 
loose,  flaky  dandruff  is  safely  removed. 

Buy  Halo  Shampoo  from  any  drug,  de- 
partment or  10c  store  in  the  10c,  50c  or 
$1.00  size  and  discover  how  beautiful 
your  hair  can  be.  Halo  is  tested  and  ap- 
proved by  Good  Housekeeping  Bureau. 


i//«e  rveatfaet* 
fof  the  Qountny 

If  you're  the  outdoor 
type — active,  athletic 
—  here's  a  semi-up 
hair-do  for  your  kind. 


High  off  the  face  showing  hair 
line  and  exposing  entire  ear. 
Back  of  hair  is  long,  hugging 
the  neck,  forming  a  soft  roll. 


REVEALS    THE    BEAUTY    HIDING    IN    YOUR    HAIR 


55 


Wf-: 


/:*.. 


if 


ip 


*S5* 


with  spaghetti- ^°  botovenC3j5  * ^  d 

THRIFTY  WIVES -Learn 
this  priceless  secret! 

o  Get  acquainted  with  Franco-American  Spa- 
ghetti. It  puts  flavor  into  your  foods!  Serve  it 
with  less  expensive  meat  cuts.  Combine  it 
with  left-overs  and  see  the  welcome  they  get. 
Franco- American  has  a  wonderful  cheese-and- 
tomato  sauce,  made  with 
eleven  different  ingredients. 

Serve  it  as  a  main  dish, 
too.  Junior  will  love  it  for 
lunch — a  big  plateful!  Give  it 
to  him  often,  mother.  There's 
good,  wholesome  nourish- 
ment in  it  and  loads  of  energy! 
Only  icy  a  can.  Order  several 
from  your  grocer  today. 

Franco-American 

SPAGHETTI 

MADE  BY  THE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBELL'S  SOUPS 

£&atfal  FREE  Zfecfie  ^aoA 

Campbell  Soup  Company,  Dept.  439 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  Please  send  me  your  free  recipe 

book:  "30  Tempting  Spaghetti  Meals." 

Name  (print)— 


Address - 
City 


-State- 


Condemned  to   Live 

(Continued  from  page   9) 


he  had  said  "Good-bye."  He  under- 
stood that  one  day  she  would  want 
to  hear  him  call  her  "Mary,"  and  to 
be  told  that  his  name  was  Bill. 

And — wonderfully — he  seemed  to 
understand  that  it  was  good  not  to 
meet,  not  to  know  each  other  except 
as  disembodied  voices. 

A  month  —  two  —  three  —  a  whole 
year.  And  then  one  day  her  husband 
came  upon  her  as  she  was  talking  on 
the  telephone.  He  was  home  early, 
and  he  entered  the  room  quietly,  se- 
cretively, as  he  always  moved.  He 
was  at  her  elbow  before  she  was 
aware  of  his  presence,  startling  her 
so  that  she  stammered  guiltily,  and 
put  down  the  telephone  sooner  than 
she  had  intended. 

"Who  was  that,  Mary?"  he  asked. 
He  had  a  small,  tight-lipped  mouth 
that  seemed  to  let  words  go  out  of  it 
reluctantly,  and  whenever  he  spoke 
he  watched  the  words  with  a  pair  of 
light  blue  eyes,  watched  them  until 
they  reached  the  person  he  had 
spoken  to,  and  watched  to  see  their 
work  upon  that  person. 

YOU  wouldn't  be  interested,"  she 
said,  but  he  paid  no  attention  and 
repeated  his  question.  She  knew  he 
would  ask  until  he  received  an  an- 
swer, so  she  said: 

"I  don't  really  know." 

"You  would  not  talk  to  someone 
you  didn't  know." 

"I  talk  to  you,"  she  said.  "I  don't 
know  you.     We're  strangers,  Henry." 

"That's  nonsense,"  Henry  Crane 
said.  "We  are  man  and  wife,  and  you 
know  I  have  no  time  for  sentimental- 
ity." 

"Is  it  sentimentality  to  want  love 
and  affection?  Laughter?  Children? 
.  .  .  Henry,  we  don't  mean  anything 
to  each  other,  any  longer.  Please — 
please — let  me  have  a  divorce!" 

"I've  told  you  before,"  he  said  pa- 
tiently, "you  can't  have  a  divorce.  I 
intend  to  be  elected  senator  from  this 
state,  and  it  must  me  obvious  even  to 
you  that  a  divorce  at  this  time  is  im- 
possible." 

"You're  so  ugly!"  she  exclaimed. 

Quite  unruffled,  he  remarked,  "I 
have  a  love  letter  from  you  in  which 
you  called  me  handsome." 

"Inside,  you're — you're  hideous!" 

Crane  turned  away,  as  if  he  had 
lost  all  interest  in  the  conversation. 
"Please  go  and  dress  now,"  he  said. 
"I  have  a  guest  coming  for  dinner — 
Mr.  Everhart.  I  wish  you  to  be  po- 
lite to  him — charming.  I  want  him 
to  write  my  speeches  for  the  cam- 
paign. After  he  leaves — "  the  thin 
lips  curved  in  a  slight  smile —  "you 
can  go  to  bed  with  a  book  of  love 
stories.  To  feed  your  romantic 
mind.    .    .    ." 

When,  dressed  in  a  midnight-blue 
gown  of  pebbled  crepe,  with  only  her 
pearls  for  jewelry,  she  entered  the 
drawing  room,  Mr.  Everhart  had  al- 
ready arrived.  He  was  younger  than 
most  of  her  husband's  acquaintances; 
only  a  year  or  so  older  than  she  was 
herself.  Her  first  sight  of  him  showed 
his  long,  straight  back  as  he  stood 
talking  to  her  husband.  Her  second, 
as  he  turned,  revealed  widely-spaced, 
candid  eyes,  filled  with  a  gravity  that 
went  oddly  with  the  humorous  line  of 
his  mouth. 

"This  is  a  great  pleasure,  Mrs. 
Crane,"  he  said  in  response  to  Henry's 
introduction. 


56 


"Henry  says  you  are  an  excellent 
speech  writer,"  she  remarked  in  con- 
fusion. 

"Not  too  excellent.  I'm  really  an 
electrical  engineer,  and  just  drifted 
into  politics." 

"He  still  carries  on  his  electrical  ex- 
periments," Henry  said,  managing  to 
make  the  pursuit  sound  faintly  dis- 
creditable. The  butler  entered,  with 
word  that  Mr.  Crane  was  wanted  on 
the  telephone.  "I'll  take  it  in  the  li- 
brary," he  said,  and  left  the  room. 

"Let  me  look  at  you,  Bill,"  Mary 
whispered. 

"Are  you  disappointed?"  he  asked. 

"No.  I  knew  you  the  instant  I  saw 
you.  I  didn't  even  have  to  hear  your 
voice." 

"I  hoped  you  would,"  he  said. 

"Why  did  you  uome?  Why  did  you 
allow  us  to  meet?" 

"I  had  to,"  he  said  simply.  "Just 
as  I  had  to  start  calling  you  up.  You 
didn't  know — but  I  saw  you  a  year 
ago.  One  day  in  your  husband's 
office.  I  was  leaving — you  were  com- 
ing in.  Ever  since  that  day  .  .  .  I've 
loved  you." 

She  shivered.  "You  mustn't  say 
that,  Bill." 

"Why  not?     It's  true." 

The  latch  of  the  door  clicked  behind 
them,  and  Henry  Crane  came  into  the 
room.  "Mary,  will  you  ring  for  cock- 
tails?" he  asked  politely. 

THE  days  when  she  could  not  see 
Bill  were  meaningless,  now.  Some- 
how, she  knew  she  must  persuade 
Henry  to  give  her  a  divorce.  Per- 
haps he  would,  when  he  understood. 
He  must! 

She  and  Bill  went  to  the  country, 
one  afternoon  while  Henry  was  in 
Washington.  Clouds  floated  over  their 
heads;  the  field  where  they  stopped 
the  car  was  edged  with  trees  whose 
leaves  were  just  beginning  to  be 
flecked  with  autumn  colors.  But  Bill 
looked  at  their  beauty  with  unseeing 
eyes. 

"I'm  sorry  I  had  to  see  you,  Mary," 
he  said.  "I  shouldn't  have  forced  my 
way  into  your  life,  to  complicate  it." 

"Complicate  it!"  She  laughed.  "I've 
only  begun  to  know  what  life  can  be 
like." 

He  shook  his  head.  "Mary — you 
have  to  know.  Once  I  killed  a  man." 

"You  .   .  .  what?" 

"I  killed  a  man — and  ran  away.  The 
people  who  talk  about  conscience  are 
so  right,  Mary.  I  haven't  slept  for 
years.  I  ask  myself — how  can  I  live 
without  sleep — without  peace?" 

She  held  him  to  her  breast  in  a  pas- 
sion of  tenderness.  "I'll  bring  you 
peace,  Bill.  I'll  find  some  way.  I'll 
talk  to  Henry — and  together  we 
can — " 

"No — not  Henry.  That's  the  power 
he  has  over  me — over  us.  You  see, 
Mary,  he's  the  only  person  in  the 
world  who  knows  that  I  am  a  mur- 
derer. He  was  there  when — when  it 
happened." 

"Oh— no!"  she  whispered.     "No!" 

"That's  why  I  tried  to  stay  away 
from  you — and  yet  tried  to  be  with 
you.  I  thought  it  would  be  enough 
to  talk  to  you  on  the  telephone,  with- 
out letting  you  know  who  I  was.  But 
it  wasn't  enough — and  now  this  isn't 
enough,  either."  He  moved  away 
from  her,  sat  up  straight.  "There's 
only  one  thing  left — to  confess  to  the 
murder.     That  will  break  his  power 

RADIO    AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


rr 


over  me.     It's  the  only  way." 

"You  mustn't!  Let  me  try — I'll  see 
him  tonight.  He's  got  to  understand. 
He's  never  given  me  anything  I 
wanted — he  must  see  that  he  owes  me 
this."  She  was  speaking  in  short, 
broken  sentences,  her  hands  twisting 
together  in  agony. 

But  that  evening,  when  she  entered 
Henry's  room,  she  was  calm.  Be  calm 
— that's  your  only  chance,  Mary.  .  .  . 
Emotional  scenes  infuriate  him,  you 
can  speak  to  him  only  with  logic. 

"I'm  going  away,  Henry." 

He  looked  up  from  the  desk  where 
he  was  working  on  one  of  his  cam- 
paign speeches.     "A  little  vacation?" 

"No — forever,  Henry." 

"Bill?"  he  asked  quietly. 

"Yes,  Henry." 

He  carefully  placed  his  pen  in  its 
rack.  "You'll  never  go  away  with 
Bill,  Mary.  You  and  Bill  are  impos- 
sible for  each  other.  He's  not  really 
a  free  man." 

"You  mean  because  he  once  com- 
mitted a  murder?" 


His  voice 
told     you 


HE  had  not  expected  this 
was     surprised:      "He 
about  that?" 

"Yes.  But  it  doesn't  matter  to  me. 
We're  going  away  just  the  same.  To 
be  together  for  as  long  as  Bill  can  live 
in  freedom." 

His  eyes  watched  his  words,  watched 
her.  "Bill  can't  live  in  freedom  if  you 
go  away  with  him,  Mary— because  I'll 
send  him  to  the  chair." 

"The  scandal  would  ruin  your 
chances  to  be  senator.  But  if  we  went 
away  quietly,  together,  no  one  would 
know."  Against  her  will,  a  note  of 
emotion,  of  pleading,  crept  into  her 
voice.  "Please,  Henry!  I  promise,  no 
one  would  know!" 

He  could  still  smile.  "You'll  for- 
give me  if  I  doubt  that.  Such  things 
get  around,  very  quickly.  And  natu- 
rally, I  should  not  accuse  Bill  of  mur- 
der myself — his  indictment  would 
come  through  the  usual  channels.  I'd 
merely  be  a  witness.  I  believe,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  publicity  would  be 
an  excellent  thing  for  my  campaign." 

Listening  to  that  careful,  self-con- 
tained voice,  she  knew  that  he  spoke 
the  truth.  He  was  not  bluffing;  Henry 
never  bluffed.  He  would  bring  about 
Bill's  execution  as  coldly,  as  logically, 
as  neatly  as  he  had  brought  about 
everything  he  had  ever  wanted. 

Fury  shook  her  at  his  power.  He 
was  not  human — he  was  a  gigantic 
machine  of  power  and  ambition.  But 
he  could  be  stopped — there  was  one 
way.  .  .  .  This  machine  was  built  of 
flesh  and  blood.  It  could  die! — even 
though  its  death  at  her  hands  meant 
her  death  too. 

In  his  dresser  drawer  there  was  a 
pistol.  She  had  seen  it  there,  only  a 
week  ago.  She  whirled,  tore  the 
drawer  open.  Yes,  there  it  was.  She 
took  it  out,  pointed  it  at  him,  saw  the 
cold  eyes  widen  for  the  first  time  in 
fear   .   .    .   and  pulled  the  trigger. 

The  explosion  echoed  about  the 
room.  It  blended  with  the  sound  of 
the  doorbell.  Why  didn't  the  butler 
answer?  Then  she  remembered — he 
was  off  for  the  evening,  and  so  was 
the  cook.  The  pistol  still  in  her  hand, 
she  walked  through  the  apartment, 
opened  the  door. 

Bill  stood  outside. 

"Good  evening,  Mrs.  Crane,"  he  be- 
gan formally,  as  he  always  did  in  this 
house.  Then  his  eyes  found  the  pistol. 
"Mary!     What—" 

"I've  just  killed  him,"  she  said.  "He 
threatened  to  send  you  to  the  chair — 

SEPTEMBER.   1939 


"Bill  Henry,  you'll  spank  this  child 
over  my  dead  body!" 


A  modern  wife  finds 
a  modern  way  out  for  her  child 


1.  But,  Mary  ...  I  tell  you  I'm  tired  of  pam- 
pering him.  He  needs  it  and  I'm  going  to 
give  him  some  if  I  have  to  ram  it  down  his 
throat— or  else  .  .  . 


2.  Oh,  no,  you're  not!  He  hates  that  nasty- 
tasting  stuff  and  I  think  it's  a  crime  to  force 
him  to  take  it  just  because  it's  around  the 
house.  You  just  wait  a  minute  while  I  call  the 
doctor! 


3.  Oh,  1  see!  Yes,  doctor.  ..  uh-huh  ..  . 
WHAT?... Heavens!  I  didn't  know  that!  Yes, 
indeed,  I'll  do  it  right  away!  Thanks  so 
much,  doctor. 


4.  There,  5m arty !  The  doctor  said  never  to 
FORCE  a  child.  He  said  to  give  him  a  GOOD- 
TASTING  laxative.  But  XOT  an  "adult"  one. 
He  said  a  grown-up's  laxative  might  be  TOO 
STROXG  for  a  tot's  delicate  "insides".  .  .  and 
could  do  more  harm  than  good. 


5.  He  said  to  give  him  a  modern  laxative 
made  especially  for  children  EVEN  TO  THE 
TASTE.  So  he  recommended  Fletcher's  Cas- 
toria  because  it  not  only  tastes  good — it's 
safe,  too.  It  has  no  harsh  drugs,  and  won't 
gripe.  I'll  get  a  bottle  now. 


6.  Wow!  Will  you  look  at  him  go  for  that 
Fletcher's  Castoria!  Thank  heaven,  we  won't 
have  any  more  fights  over  a  laxative  in  this 
family. 


CLa^H^^H  castoria 

The  modern  — SAFE  — laxative  made  especially  and  ONLY  for  children 

57 


J DdES  MAffi  I 


In  this  illustration  you 
see  a  face  divided.  Except  for 
eye  make-up,  the  two  sides  are  identical. 
Try  covering  the  side  with  the  made  up 
eye  and  look  at  the  other.  Notice  the  pale, 
blank  expression.  Now  cover  this  side 
and  look  again.  You  see  a  thrilling  change 
—an  entirely  different  personality. 

Maybelline  Eye  Beauty  Aids  will  do 
the  same  thing  for  you.  It's  easy — and 
exciting  to  see  it  happen. 

First  you  blend  Maybelline  Eye 
Shadow  lightly  over  your  eyelids.  This 
adds  depth  and  brilliance  to  your  eyes. 
Next,  taper  your  brows  gracefully  with 
the  Maybelline  perfectly  pointed  Eye- 
brow Pencil.  Notice  how  expressive  it 
makes  them.  Then  Maybelline  Mascara 
for  your  lashes  and  just  look — you'll 
be  amazed  by  their  appearance  of  long 
sweeping  loveliness,  luxuriant  and  dark 
to  the  very  tips!  This  modern  Mascara 
is  a  joy  to  use  —  harmless,  tear-proof, 
non-smarting. 

Give  yourself  thrilling  added  beauty 
today.  Introductory  sizes  of  Maybelline 
Eye  Beauty  Aids  at  all  10c  stores. 


Maybelline  Solid- 
form  Mascara  in 
smart  gold-colored 
vanity,  75c.  Shades — 
Black,  Brown,   Blue. 


Maybelline  Smooth- 
marking  Eyebrow 
Pencil.  Shades  — 
Black,  Brown  (and 
Blue  for  eyelid  liner) . 


Maybelline  Cream- 
form  Mascara  (easily 
applied  without  wa- 
ter) in  zipper  case. 
Same  shades. 


Maybelline  Eye  Shad- 
ow in  six  glamorous 
shades — Blue,  Gray, 
Blue-gray,  Brown, 
Green,  Violet. 


and  I  shot  him.  I  don't  care.  I'm 
glad!" 

He  rushed  down  the  hall,  into  the 
bedroom.  In  a  moment  he  was  back, 
his  face  chalky  white.  He  went  to  the 
telephone. 

"Operator,  get  me  Police  Head- 
quarters." 

"Bill!"  she  cried.  "What  are  you 
doing?" 

"This  is  it,  Mary,"  he  said.  "This  is 
the  time  when  I'm  to  be  punished  for 
the  murder  I  committed." 

"Bill!     Don't!" 

"Hello,"  he  said  into  the  telephone. 
"Police  headquarters?  This  is  William 
Everhart.  I'm  at  201  Grove  Avenue. 
I've  just  killed  a  man." 

CO  Henry  fulfilled  his  promise  after 

J  all,"  Mary  said  to  the  attentive 
listening  priest.  "He  is  sending  Bill 
to  his  death — tonight.  I  tried  telling 
the  judge,  the  district  attorney,  the 
governor — I  told  them  all  that  Bill 
was  lying,  to  save  me.  And  none  of 
them  would  believe — they  believed 
Bill  instead.  .  .  .  Don't  you  believe 
me  either,  Father?" 

"I  believe  you,  Mary,"  he  nodded. 

"Father,  how  can  I  save  him?" 

"You  must  make  him  talk.  Tonight. 
You  must  make  him  tell  the  truth." 

The  train  was  going  slower,  stop- 
ping. A  cab  took  them  up  a  winding 
road  to  the  prison,  and  Mary  followed 
the  priest  down  brightly  lighted  cor- 
ridors of  steel  and  concrete.  For  a 
while  she  waited  at  a  barrier,  and 
then  she  saw  Bill  enter  the  room  on 
the  other  side.  He  came  near  her; 
they  could  talk  through  a  slit  in  the 
glass. 

"Bill,"  she  pleaded,  "there's  still  a 
chance  to  save  your  life." 

"I  don't  want  my  life,  Mary.  For 
eight  years  I've  been  living  on  bor- 
rowed time." 

The  tears  were  falling  on  her  hands, 
clasped  in  front  of  her;  she  let  them 
fall.  "You  sound  as  if  you  want  to 
die!" 

"I  do,  Mary." 

"But  you're  going  for  something  I 
did." 

"I'm  paying  for  something  I  did, 
Mary.  If  I  choose  to  assume  your  debt 
as  well  as  mine,  you  can't  stop  me!" 

"But  I  should  be  punished!"  She 
felt  as  if  she  were  talking  to  him  in  a 
language  he  did  not  understand,  for 
he  only  smiled  and  said: 

"For  loving  me?  For  my  loving 
you?  If  our  love  was  at  all  beautiful, 
live  on  the  memory  of  that.     That's 


all  life  is,  really — a  collection  of  mem- 
ories that  we  store  up  to  take  with 
us  on  another  journey.  Take  mine 
with  you — as  I'll  take  yours  with  me 
— and  be  thankful  that  we've  shared 
something  .  .  .  beautiful." 

The  door  opened  behind  him.  In 
the  shadows  she  saw  the  priest's  fig- 
ure, waiting  for  Bill — and  though  she 
beat  and  tore  at  the  barrier  until  her 
hands  were  bruised  and  bleeding,  she 
could  not  follow  them. 

"Bill,  who  killed  you?  Henry?  I? 
Did  you  know  you  were  dying — that 
first  day  you  saw  me?  Or  the  first 
day  you  picked  up  the  telephone  to 
call  me?  You  were  dying  all  through 
our  love.  And  now  I've  died  too.  I 
can  walk,  and  talk,  and  I  suppose 
some  time  I  must  sleep,  but  I'm  dead. 

"No!  I  have  to  live!  I  have  to  make 
someone  believe  me.  I  have  to  let  the 
world  know  that  I  was  guilty,  not 
you.  .  .  ." 


£~}N  the  busiest  corner  of  the  city, 
^■^  late  at  night,  a  woman  stood.  Her 
coat  was  thin  and  old,  it  was  no  pro- 
tection from  the  icy  wind,  but  she 
did  not  shiver.  Watching  her,  the 
priest  saw  her  lay  her  hand  on  pass- 
ersby,  speak  a  few  words  before  they 
shook  her  off  and  hurried  on  their 
ways. 

"Mister,  can  you  wait  a  minute?  I 
want  to  tell  you  a  story." 

But  no  one  would  listen. 

The  priest  stopped  beside  her. 

"Good  evening,  Mary,"  he  said. 

Her  worn,  lined  face,  with  the  gray- 
ing hair  straggling  out  from  under  the 
battered  hat,  turned  to  him,  and  the 
tired  eyes  softened. 

"Good  evening,  Father.  Do  you 
know  what  it  is  to  tell  the  truth  and 
not  be  believed?" 

"Yes,  Mary,"  he  said.  "I  know  what 
it  is." 

"Every  night  I  come  here — I  try  to 
talk  to  people,  and  tell  them  the  truth. 
But  they  don't  care,  they  won't  listen, 
and  if  they  do  listen  they  won't  be- 
lieve me."  She  looked  around  in  con- 
fusion, at  the  hurrying  people.  "They 
don't  believe  me.  Do  you  believe  me, 
Father?" 

"Yes,  Mary.  I  believe  you.  I've  been 
believing  you  for  five  years." 

"Five  years?"  she  asked.  "Is  it  so 
long  since  they  took  Bill?  .  .  .  Father, 
won't  someone  punish  me?" 

"You   have   been  punished,   Mary." 

"Have  I?"  she  asked  in  bewilder- 
ment.    "How?" 


How  to  Raise  a  Male  Quartet 

(Continued  from  page  21) 


youngsters.  They  return  her  affection 
with  gusto.  But  the  other  day  cook's 
false  teeth  were  missing.  One  minute 
they'd  been  sunning  on  a  window 
sill,  the  next  they  were  gone.  The 
Quartet  was  hauled  up  and  ques- 
tioned. Dennis  squirmed.  "I  buried 
'em,"  he  finally  acknowledged.  At  his 
mother's  look  he  backed  away  hastily. 
"Mother,  it  was  a  x-periment.  You 
wouldn't  understand.  Please  wait  till 
Daddy  gets  home!" 

The  teeth  were  duly  excavated  and 
they  waited  for  Bing  and  the  Explan- 
ation. Dennis  made  it  standing  in  the 
middle  of  the  kitchen.  "Papa,  I  was 
just  trying  to  see  if  they  would  grow. 
You  said  teeth  growed  but  I've  been 
waiting  a  week  for  my  two  front  ones 
and  they  ain't  in  yet.  So  I  took 
cook's.  .  .  ." 


58 


No,  there's  never  a  dull  moment  in 
that  house.  If  you  noticed  that  one 
of  Bing's  broadcasts  started  off  a  bit 
hectically  not  so  long  ago  there  was 
a  reason!  As  a  rule  he  rehearses 
straight  through  on  Thursday  after- 
noon until  he's  on  the  air.  But  this 
time  he  dashed  home  for  something 
or  other.  Only  to  find  a  frantic  family. 
Philip  had  swallowed  a  golf  tee.  .  .  . 

Bing  dangled  him  by  the  heels 
while  Dixie  called  the  doctor.  Dennis 
screamed.  Gary  kept  going  around 
saying,  "Do  something,  somebody!" 
Finally  the  doctor  arrived  with  the 
stomach  pump.  Nobody  but  Papa 
could  hold  Philip's  head.  It  was  only 
when  the  tee  was  dislodged  that  they 
remembered  to  look  at  the  clock.  Ten 
of  seven!  And  they're  miles  from  the 
radio  station.  The  police  came  to  the 

RADIO   AND  TELEVISION   MIRROB 


rescue  with  an  escort.  Bing  got  there 
just  as  Bob  Burns  was  about  to  sing 
his  opening  number! 

Next  year  Gary  is  going  to  the 
regular  district  school.  There  will  be 
no  foobilahs  (coined  word  a  la  Cros- 
by) about  the  boys'  education.  No 
fuss  or  fancies.  Bing's  sons  are  going 
to  know  economic  values.  Everything 
about  their  upbringing  is  simple, 
plain.  You  walk  into  their  nursery 
and  you  won't  find  one  elaborate  note 
— unless  you  count  Gary's  bed.  That 
is  an  exact  duplicate  of  his  dad's,  a 
mahogany  four-poster.  But  there  are 
no  expensive  toys.  The  youngsters 
have  to  make  up  their  games  just  as 
Bing  and  Dixie  had  to.  "You  have  to 
learn  to  live  with  yourself,"  is  their 
father's  theory.  "And  it  helps  to  be 
thrown  on  your  own  resources  a  little. 
Kids  with  everything  become  too 
easily   bored." 

IF  one  of  them  shows  signs  of  "tem- 
'  perament"  he  is  ignored.  It  soon 
brings  him  around!  Last  Sunday 
while  the  whole  family  was  having  a 
picnic  in  the  back  yard  the  twins  had 
an  argument.  An  argument  of  the 
hair-pulling  variety  with  ample  sound 
effects.  Bing  looked  up,  surprised. 
"Hey,"  he  said,  "you  fellows  don't 
belong  in  this  camp,  do  you?  We 
don't  act  like  that  here.  Come  on, 
mama."  They  made  a  movement  to  go, 
and  the  noise  stopped. 

Saturday  afternoon  movie  shows 
are  the  "gold  stars"  for  weekly  good 
behavior.  But  sometimes  they're  a 
headache  to  Mama!  The  last  time  she 
took  them  to  see  one  of  Bing's  pic- 
tures Papa  was  being  chased  by  a  lot 
of  policemen.  "Mom,"  yelled  Gary 
at  the  top  of  his  lungs,  "is  my  Pop 
.roing  to  jail?"  In  another  sequence  it 
showed  Bing  kissing  a  girl.  She  heard 
a  queer  little  sob  beside  her.  "That 
isn't  you.  Mom,"  Gary  pointed  out. 
She  tried  to  explain  that  Papa  was 
only  acting,  but  that  night  it  was 
hours  before  he  would  go  to  Bing.  And 
now  the  producers  are  wondering  why 
Bing  doesn't  like  kissing  in  the 
scripts! 

Holidays  are  replly  their  specialty 
though,  Dixie  confided.  "If  you  have 
solid-steel  nerves  and  are  not  allergic 
to  fog  horns,  fire  alarms  and  radio 
static,  you  have  a  fairish  chance  of 
living  through  them.  Take  Christmas, 
for  instance.  ...  It  begins  at  five  A.  M. 
— with  carols.  That  is,  with  what  the 
boys  fondly  think  are  carols.  From 
then   on — bedlam. 

They  do  pretty  well  with  "America" 
too,  on  the  Fourth  of  July.  Papa, 
of  course,  leads  the  parade  and  they 
all  play  drums  (including  Papa.) 
Luckily  they  are  usually  at  the  ranch 
for  this  occasion  so  no  neighbors  have 
turned  in  riot  alarms  as  yet. 

An  amusing  thing  happened  at  the 
ranch  this  summer.  Bing  has  a  big  hay 
wagon  and  he  and  the  Quartet — all  in 
overalls — do  a  lot  of  joy-riding 
around.  They  were  crossing  the  state 
highway  this  day  when  a  car  pulled 
up.  "Could  you  tell  me  the  way  to 
Oceanside?"  asked  the  driver.  The 
small  girl  beside  him  regarded  the 
hay  riders  with  upturned  nose.  "Poor 
farmers,  they  don't  have  any  fun,  do 
they,  father?" 

Whereupon  young  Dennis  Michael 
Crosby  shouted,  "Sissy!  Bet  you  can't 
even  milk  a  horse!" 

"Our  home  life?"  says  Dixie.  "Yes 
indeed.  It's  made  up  of  Bing — and 
four  little  bangs!" 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


■BHK8B 


in  rko's  new  motion  picture  Bachelor  Mother' 


Measure -giW 

M 


59 


WOMEN  all  around  you— some  of  them  your 
best  friends— are  using  Tampax  regularly. 
Clubwomen,  socialites,  business  women,  house- 
wives, actresses  are  enjoying  the  new  freedom 
that  goes  with  the  use  of  Tampax.  Over 
150,000,000  have  been  sold  in  63  countries. 
Don't  let  another  month  pass  without  discov- 
ering this  modern,  civilized  sanitary  protection 
for  women! 

Wear  sheer  formals  any  day  of  the  month; 
no  belts  or  pads  to  "make  a  line,"  because 
Tampax  is  worn  internally.  Perfected  by  a  doc- 
tor and  made  of  pure  surgical  cotton,  Tampax 
acts  gently  as  an  absorbent.  It  is  very  neat  and 
efficient.  The  wearer  is  not  conscious  of  its 
presence!  Best  of  all,  odor  cannot  form.  And 
there  is  no  disposal  problem  after  use. 

Two  sizes;  Regular  Tampax  and  Junior 
Tampax.  Sold  at  drug  stores  and  notion  coun- 
ters. Introductory  box,  20<L  Large  economy 
package  (four  months'  supply)  will  give  you 
a  money-saving  up  to  25%. 


NO  BELTS 
NO  PINS 
NO  PADS 
NO  ODOR 


Tampax  comes  in  patented  indi- 
vidual container.  Your  hands  never 
even  touch  the  Tampax. 

A  ccep  tedfo  r  advertising  by  the  Journal 
of  the  American  Medical  Association. 


MWG99 


TAMPAX  INCORPORATED 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

Please  send  me  in  plain  wrapper  the  new  trial  pack- 
age of  Tampax.  I  enclose  10^   (stamps  or  silver)   to 
cover  cost  of  mailing.  Size  is  checked  below: 
(      )  REGULAR  TAMPAX                   (      )  JUNIOR  TAMPAX 
Name , . 


Address. 
Gty 


-State- 


60 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


Luise  Barclay  plays  Kareen 
Adams  in  The  Woman  In  White. 


WITH  so  many  lovely  ladies  in 
the  field,  Luise  Barclay  has 
plenty  of  competition,  but  I'm 
sure  our  readers  will  agree  with  me 
that  she  should  be  included  in  the 
ranks  of  the  most  charming.  Miss 
Barclay  is  Kareen  Adams  in  The 
Woman  In  White,  heard  Mondays 
through  Fridays  at  10:45  EDST  over 
the  NBC  Red  Network. 

Born  in  Philadelphia  May  23,  1912, 
Luise,  as  a  child,  wanted  to  be  a  con- 
cert pianist.  Attended  a  Philadelphia 
high  school  where  she  studied  litera- 
ture and  later  joined  the  Leland 
Powers  School  of  the  Theater  .  .  .  took 
courses  at  the  Cincinnati  and  Phila- 
delphia Conservatories  .  .  .  studied 
piano  twelve  years;  dramatics  four 
years.  Luise  made  her  radio  debut  in 
Philadelphia  over  a  small  station.  She 
speaks  French  fluently,  rides  horse- 
back, skates  and  walks  for  exercise 
.  .  .  is  five  feet  seven  inches  tall, 
weighs  133  pounds  and  has  brown 
hair  and  eyes. 

Jean,  Sydney,  Nova  Scotia — Below  is 
the  cast  of  One  Man's  Family: 


Betty  Carter 

Barbour 
Beth  Holly 
Wayne  Grubb 
Laura  Parker 


Jean  Rouverol 
Barbara  Jo  Allen 
Sonny  Edwards 
Lucy  Gilman 


Thomas  Ashe,  Waterbury,  Conn. — Be- 
low are  the  theme  songs  of  the  orches- 
tras you  requested: 


Orchestra 
Larry  Clinton 
Benny  Goodman 
Will  Osborne 

Guy  Lombardo 


Theme  Song 
"Dipsy-Doodle" 
"Good-Bye" 
"The  Gentleman 

Awaits" 
"Auld  Lang  Syne" 


Character 
Henry  Barbour 
Fanny  Barbour 
Hazel  Barbour 

Herbert 
Bill  Herbert 

Pinkie  Herbert 
Hank  Herbert 
Claudia  Lacey 
Capt.  Nicholas 

Lacey 
Joan  Lacey 
Paul  Barbour 
Teddy  Lawton 

Barbour 
Clifford  Barbour 
Anne  Waite 

Barbour 
Jack  Barbour 


Actor  or  Actress 
J.  Anthony  Smythe 
Minetta  Ellen 

Bernice  Berwin 
Bert  Horton 
(inactive) 
Richard  Svihus 
Bobbie  Larson 
Kathleen  Wilson 

Walter   Paterson 
Eleanor  Taylor 
Michael  Raffetto 

Winifred  Wolfe 
Barton  Yarborough 

Helen  Musselman 
Page  Gilman 


FAN  CLUB  SECTION— We  have 
been  requested  to  make  the  fol- 
lowing announcement:  "We  should 
appreciate  your  advising  fans  who  in- 
quire, that  the  address  of  Mr.  Charles 
Boyer  is  9423  Wilshire  Blvd.,  Beverly 
Hills,  Calif.  Mr.  Boyer  is  not  under 
contract  to  any  studio  and  we  have 
been  experiencing  difficulty  in  han- 
dling his  fan  mail,  which  seems  to  be 
increasing  steadily.  Requests  for 
photographs  have  become  so  numerous 
that  keeping  his  fans  supplied  with 
pictures  has  definitely  become  an  item, 
and  we  therefore  are  forced  to  make  a 
charge  of  twenty-five  cents  for  each 
8x10".  (Signed)  G.  A.  Lovett,  Busi- 
ness Office  of  Charles  Boyer. 

The  Jack  Baker  Dixie  Friendship 
Club  is  anxious  to  enroll  all  Jack 
Baker  fans  in  their  fan  club.  If  inter- 
ested in  becoming  a  member,  just 
drop  a  card  or  letter  to  Miss  Gertrude 
Turner,  403  South  Eleventh  St.,  Gads- 
den, Alabama,  who  is  National  Secre- 
tary; or  to  Mrs.  Hattie  C.  Privette, 
President,   14-14th  N.E.,  Atlanta,   Ga. 

Write  to  Kay  Browning,  President, 
of  the  Bing  Crosby  Fan  Club  for  details 
on  how  to  become  a  member.  Address 
her  at  Camden,  Miss.  No  local  ad- 
dress is  necessary. 

RADIO    AND   TELEVISION   MIRRO" 


What  Do  You  Want  To  Say? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

helping  one  to  overcome  nervousness? 

I  have  had  that  experience  during 
the  past  year.  I  suffered  a  very 
severe  attack  of  the  measles  and,  as  a 
consequence,  had  a  nervous  creak- 
down. 

My  doctor  sent  me  to  the  country 
and  for  several  months  I  made  little 
headway  towards  recovery.  The  lone- 
liness was  terrible  and  worried  me 
greatly.  I  suggested  a  radio  but  the 
doctor  vetoed  my  suggestion,  as  I  was 
to  have  quiet.  But  I  got  the  radio 
anyway.  It  helped  me  almost  im- 
mediately. 

Within  two  months.  I  was  well 
enough  to  return  to  my  work,  and 
even  the  doctor  had  to  admix  tnat  a 
large  part  of  the  credit  for  my  early 
return  was  due  the  radio  and  its 
splendid  help  in  helping  me  forget 
my  troubles. 

C.  W.  Raymond 
Parkersburg,   West   Va. 

FIFTH   PRIZE 

What    A    Man! 

At  last,  a  comedian  with  brand-new 
quips  on  every  program!  Bob  Hope  is 
the  one  I'm  talking  of.  He  has  people 
running  to  turn  on  their  radios  at  ten 
o'clock — instead  of  running  to  turn 
them  off!  He  strives  to  get  something 
new  into  each  broadcast,  he's  not  con- 
tent to  twiddle  along  with  the  same 
gags  and  material  as  the  next  fellow. 
In  fact,  he's  even  waking  up  other 
comedians.  They're  even  trying  to 
inject  new  life  into  their  rutted  spots. 

Hooray  for  Bob  Hope!  Beware  Fred 
Allen    and    Jack   Benny — Hope    is    a 
challenger  not  to  be  sneered  at. 
E.  M.  Murphy 
Lewiston,  Maine 

SIXTH  PRIZE 

Reading    Was    a    Bore,    Until — 

Radio  works  wonders.  Up  until  a 
year  ago  you  couldn't  have  forced  my 
kid  brother  to  read  a  book  or  a  short 
story  or  a  play.  The  onlv  "literature" 
he  ever  read  was  the  daily  newspaper 
comic  strips. 

My  mother,  a  school  teacher,  was 
worried  about  kid  brother's  English 
grades.  He  seemed  to  think  the  study 
of  English  was  just  one  big  bore. 

Then  we  got  him  interested  in  radio 
stories,  One  Man's  Family,  Hilltop 
House,  Pepper  Young's  Family,  Star 
Theater,  Hollywood  Playhouse  and 
other  such  radio  features,  in  an  effort 
to  increase  his  desire  for  reading. 

And  it  worked!  As  this  is  written, 
he  has  read  seven  of  the  nation's  ten 
best  sellers  and  has  even  gone  back 
into  the  r>ast  for  "Anthony  Adverse" 
and  "Gone  With  the  Wind." 

Thelma  Louise  Smith 

Memphis,   Tenn. 

SEVENTH   PRIZE 

Just  Two  Cents  Worth! 

I  think  it's  just  fine  to  let  these 
movie  stars  like  Tyrone  Power  off 
the  air,  for  they  have  plenty  of 
money,  and  just  think  of  all  these  I 
young  people  who  are  out  of  school 
(studied  hard  too),  and  step  out  and 
try  to  get  work.  But  can  they?  No! 
Just  because  sponsors  want  someone 
who  has  "box  office"  umph! 

Well,  I  guess  I  spoke  my  piece  and 
feel  much  better  now.  Thanks  a  lot 
for  having  a  soft  shoulder. 

Marjorie   Nyboe 
Anaheim,  California 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Store  up  Allurg 

while  you  Sleep ! 


B 


4 
& 


eauty's  best  chance  comes  at  night. 
As  you  sleep  your  skin  has  time  to 
repair  the  ravages  of  the  day,  throw  off 
wastes,  combat  unflattering  dryness.  But 
it  can  seldom  do  this  without  help. 

A  delightful  beauty  cream  used  at  night 
...  a  thin  film  left  on  while  you  sleep . . .  will 
help  your  skin  regain  its  vigor  and  smooth 
texture.  Woodbury  Cold  Cream  contains 
a  Vitamin  of  great  importance  to  the  skin, 
invigorating  it,  bestirring  its  activity. 


In  so  many  ways  Woodbury  is  helpful. 
A  marvelous  cleanser,  its  fine  pure  oils 
help  dry,  arid  skin  regain  its  smoothness. 
And  Woodbury's  germ-free  purity,  which 
helps  guard  sensitive  skin,  is  exclusive 
with  this  cream. 

Let  this  popular  cream  bring  its  invig- 
orating and  softening  influence  to  your 
complexion  tonight,  helping  it  to  store  up 
glamour  as  you  sleep.  At  all  beauty  coun- 
ters, for  only  $1.00,  50&  25&  10(5. 


■ft       it,  jnr 


WOODBURY 


MAIL   FOR   NEW   4-PIECE  MAKE-UP  KIT 

John  H.  Woodbury,  Inc.,  7407  Alfred  St.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
(In  Canada)  John  H.  Woodbury,  Ltd.,  Perth,  Ontario 

Please  send  me  new  Woodbury  Beauty  Make-up  Kit,  contain- 
ing generous  tube  of  Woodbury  Cold  Cream:  smart,  attractive 
metal  compacts  of  exquisite  Woodbury  Facial  Powder,  Rouge 
and   Lipstick.   I  enclose   lOtf   to  cover  packing  and  postage. 

CHECK  MAKE-UP  DESIRED 
CHAMPAGNE     i — i                                     BLUSH  ROSE  i — i 
(For  golden  skin)    I I  (For  pink  skin)    \ I 

Name. 

Address 


61 


As  kind  to  your  hands 
as  to  surfaces! 

It's  the  ONE-TWO  CLEANING 
ACTION  of  Old  Dutch  Cleanser  that 
"zips"  you  through  your  work.  1,  Cuts 
grease  quickly;  2,  Makes  cleaning  easier. 

That's  why  millions  of  modern  house- 
wives use  it  for  bathroom, 
kitchen — all  their  clean- 
ing. Have  you  tried  it  for 
cleaning  painted  sur- 
faces? It  works  like  magic! 


BEAUTIFUL  COSTUME 

JEWELRY  PIN 

14  Karat  Gold  Finish 
$1.00  VALUE  for  only 


and  2  Old  Dutch  Labels 

Smart  for  a  lapel 
pin  or  brooch.  Each 
dainty  flower  is  set 
with  a  brilliantly 
cut,  imported  sim- 
ulated amethyst. 


Old  Dutch  Cleanser,  Dept.  NP-6S5 

221  N.  La  Salle  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Please  send  me costume  jewelry  pins.  For 

each  pin  I  enclose  25c  and  the  windmill  pictures  from 
2  Old  Dutch  labels  (or  complete  labels) . 


Offer  good  only  in  U.S.  and  limited  to  present  supply 


Backstage  Wife 

(Continued  from  page   15) 


"It's  true.  I  did  see  him.  I  saw  him 
shoot." 

Then  began  the  nightmare  of  ques- 
tioning, until  at  last  she  had  told  all 
she  knew.  That  the  man  had  been 
young,  with  a  heavy,  roundish  face 
covered  with  dirty  blond  stubble,  a 
small  reddish  mustache.  His  eyebrow 
— the  left,  yes — seemed  partly  miss- 
ing, she  had  noticed  when  he  frowned 
just  as  he  shot,  and  another  scar  cut 
up  across  his  forehead  and  made  a 
path  through  his  thinning  sandy  hair. 
His  clothes  were  dark  and  she  had 
not  seen  the  light  accent  of  a  shirt 
collar.  Yes,  perhaps  he  had  worn  a 
muffler  .  .  . 

It  was  over,  at  last.  But  the  police 
had  hardly  gone,  with  the  warning 
that  they  would  want  Mary  again 
later,  when  Catherine  turned  on  her. 

"I  suppose  you  realize  what  you 
have  done,"  she  said  coldly.  "It  was 
unnecesary  to  involve  me  in  this." 

Mary  stared.  Involve  Catherine! 
When  it  was  her  own  house,  her  own 
chauffeur  who  had  apparently  stolen 
impoitant  government  papers,  and 
had  then  been  shot!  She  turned  to 
Larry.  Surely  he  would  point  out  to 
Catherine  how  unfair,  how  unscru- 
pulous, her  words  had  been. 

BUT  he  was  only  turning  away  from 
her,  angrily  and  bitterly. 

It  was  incredible. 

Or  .  .  .  was  it?  And  suddenly  she 
knew  that  it  was  not.  It  was  merely 
proof  of  how  right  her  fears  had  been. 
She  remembered  other  times  when  he 
had  lost  his  lightning  perception,  had 
been  blind  to  her  moods  and  needs — 
and  always  it  had  meant  that  she  was 
losing  him,  losing  him  to  glamour. 

But  this  time  was  the  last.  It  had 
to  be,  if  she  was  to  retain  a  single 
shred  of  self-respect. 

"I'm  sorry,"  she  told  Catherine 
quietly.  "Perhaps  it  will  make  it 
simpler  for  you  if  I  move  to  the  hotel 
with  the  rest  of  the  cast." 

Catherine  assented  with  a  curt  nod. 

Of  course  she  knew  Larry,  in  his 
present  mood,  would  accept  her  deci- 
sion. But  it  hurt,  when  he  did  not  fol- 
low her  to  their  room  until  she  had 
nearly  finished  packing. 

"You're  being  quite  silly,"  he  said. 
"It's  rude  and  childish  to  flare  up 
just  because  Catherine  hates  the  idea 
of  all  this  publicity." 

Her  teeth  clenched  tight  against  a 
bitter  retort.  Instead,  she  said,  "I 
suppose  you  are  not  coming  with  me?" 

"No,  I  think  I'll  let  you  be  alone 
until  you  come  to  your  senses." 

"I  have  come  to  my  senses,"  she 
said,  as  she  closed  her  suitcase. 

There  was  no  quarrel  this  time. 
They  were  miles  apart,  too  far  for 
passionate  anger.  "I've  lived  through 
this  sort  of  thing  often  enough  be- 
fore," she  said,  "but  I  still  don't  seem 
to  have  enough  practice  to  enjoy  it. 
And  I  happen  to  know  you  don't 
really  want  me  around,  just  now." 

"Not  in  your  present  mood,  cer- 
tainly," he  growled. 

"I'll  see  you  at  the  theater  in  the 
morning,"  she  said. 

A  sleepy  obsequious  butler  in  the 
deserted  hall  downstairs  summoned  a 
taxi  for  her,  and  she  was  driven  to 
the  hotel  they  had  selected  for  the 
rest  of  the  cast  who  would  arrive  in 
the  morning. 

She  walked  to  the  theater,  the  next 


62 


day,  aching  in  every  muscle  as  if  she 
had  been  beaten  the  night  before.  She 
had  slept  very  little,  and  there  was  a 
dull  throbbing  in  her  temples. 

Ahead  of  her  as  she  turned  into  the 
alley  back  of  the  theater,  she  saw 
four  figures,  and  caught  her  breath  in 
sharp  pain.  Two  of  them  were 
strangers,  men.  The  other  two  were 
Catherine  and  Larry,  and  she  thought 
wryly:  "Perhaps  he  doesn't  even 
want  me  as  business  manager,  now." 

The  four  of  them  watched  her  ap- 
proach. "These  men  from  the  police 
want  you,  Mary,"  Larry  said,  as  coolly 
as  if  they  had  not  parted  forever  the 
night  before.  "You've  got  to  go  to 
headquarters  and  speak  your  piece 
again." 

The  old  Larry  would  have  offered 
to  go  along  with  her.  Today's  Larry 
turned  and  went  into  the  theater, 
with  Catherine. 

He  hadn't,  of  course,  known  what 
she  was  going  into.  Even  Mary,  sitting 
in  the  rear  seat  of  the  car  between  the 
two  men,  staring  unseeingly  at  the 
flowers  outside  in  blurred  bright  pat- 
terns, did  not  know  that  the  way  to 
police  headquarters  could  not  con- 
ceivably lead  through  miles  of  park. 
Still,  when  the  car  rolled  onto  the 
bridge  over  the  river,  she  sat  up 
straight. 

"Where  are  we  going?" 

"Repose  yourself,"  came  the  quick 
answer.  She  felt  his  hand  on  her 
wrist,  tight,  hurting,  and  turned  to 
look  at  the  man.  He  was  middle-aged, 
with  sagging  face  and  tired  eyes  be- 
neath short-clipped  mouse-gray  hair. 
Somehow  neither  he  nor  his  com- 
panion any  longer  looked  like 
detectives. 

THE  hand  of  the  man  on  her  right 
'  closed  over  her  mouth  as  her  scream 
started.  She  was  pushed  back  heavily 
against  the  seat.  Four  hands  held  her 
there  helpless.   She  stopped  struggling. 

The  car  turned  south  on  the  broad 
highway  beside  the  Potomac,  then 
turned  off  to  the  right,  twisted 
through  narrower  and  narrower  back 
roads  leading  between  high  cut  banks 
of  bright  red  clay.  This  was  Virginia, 
that  she  knew.  But  even  as  she 
thought  this,  one  of  the  men  tied  a 
handkerchief   over   her   eyes. 

It  seemed  hours  later  that  they  led 
her  out  of  the  car,  across  soft  turf  and 
then  into  the  resounding  rooms  of  a 
great  house. 

She  knew  it  was  afternoon  by  the 
light  in  the  upstairs  room  where  they 
removed  the  blindfolds  and  left  her. 
She  opened  the  window  that  looked 
out  on  rolling  hills  and  gardens.  But 
one  of  those  inconspicuously  barred 
screens  which  ironically  keep  babies 
safe  from  kidnapers  imprisoned  her. 
There  were  two  doors  to  the  room, 
the  one  leading  to  the  hall  securely 
locked.  The  other  door  led  to  a  bath- 
room equipped  with  the  same  impreg- 
nable screen.  From  it  a  door  appar- 
ently led  to  another  bedroom,  from 
which  came  the  faint  sounds  of  con- 
versation in  a  language  that  surely 
was  not  English. 

As  she  listened  someone  entered  her 
room  and  she  came  out  to  confront 
the  man  who  had  been  on  her  right  in 
the  car.  He  carried  a  tray  of  sand- 
wiches and  coffee.  "You  will  find  it 
useless  to  consider  methods  of  es- 
cape," he  told  her.    "You  will  not  de- 

RADIO    AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


part  until  we  wish  it." 

"And  when  will  that  bg?" 
"It  will  bf — if  I  receive  a  message 
that  the  police  have  released  the  sus- 
pect whom  they  hold  in  the  death 
which  you  were  so  unfortunate,  my 
dear  lady,  as  to  witness."  He  bowed 
formally,  with  a  faint  click  of  heels. 
"I  am  sorry,"  he  said. 

Dusk  came  down  over  the  hills,  and 
Mary  sat  without  moving,  watching 
and  thinking.  Yet  she  thought  of  her 
own  danger,  oddly,  almost  not  at  all. 
Larry  .  .  .  Larry  .  .  . 
Should  she  have  held  her  peace, 
stood  by,  waited  until  his  madness 
was  over?  As  she  had  always  done 
before?  No  .  .  .  instinctively,  she  knew 
that  this  time  was  subtly  different — 
that  Catherine  Monroe  was  a  stronger 
antagonist  than  any  of  the  others  she 
had  met,  and  vanquished.  And  so  it 
had  been  right  to  let  him  go,  even 
though  it  meant  the  death  of  some- 
thing within  her.  Better  death  than 
unending  torture. 

WE  shall  go  now."  The  guard  had 
come  back. 

"Do  you  mean — I'm  free?" 

He  shook  his  head  and  shrugged 
slightly.  "Not  in  the  sense  I  would 
wish,"  he  said  cryptically. 

Again  blindfolded,  Mary  rode  be- 
side him  in  the  car.  After  an  hour  she 
smelled  a  misty  soft  saltiness  in  the 
air.  The  car  stopped  and  she  heard 
the  gentle  lap  of  water  against  a 
retaining  wall. 

"Where  are  we?" 

"By  the  Potomac.  Step  into  the 
boat,  please." 

Mary  saw  the  skiff  in  the  dim  light, 
bobbing  against  the  wall.  She  stepped 
into  it.    "Lie  down,"  he  ordered  her. 

Prostrate,  Mary  lifted  her  head. 
Swiftly  he  knotted  her  hands  together 
behind  her  back.  And  then  he  stepped 
out  of  the  boat. 

"You're — you're  not  putting  me 
adrift — alone,"  she  gasped.  "Where 
are  the  oars — I'm  tied — " 

"I'm  sorry,"  he  said  again  gently. 
"But  in  the  morning  the  Chesapeake 
fishing  boats  will  find  you." 

His  foot  pushed  the  boat  away  from 
the  wall.  At  first  Mary  could  not 
believe  it  had  happened.  Surely  she 
would  soon  hear  the  chug  of  a  motor 
boat,  some  light  would  sweep  over  the 
water,  and  she  would  be  lifted  into 
dry,  warm  safety.  Her  position  was 
cramped,  she  ached  all  over  with  cold, 
the  ropes  cut  painfully  into  her  wrists. 
But  there  was  still  a  new  terror  for 
her.  At  first  she  had  thought  the 
small  waves  lapping  against  the  side 
of  the  boat  had  splashed  over,  or  that 
the  rain  had  settled  into  pools  be- 
tween the  cleats  in  the  bottom  of  the 
boat.  But  after  a  while  she  knew. 
The  boat  was  leaking. 

Afterward,  Mary  realized  that  the 
night  had  been  mercifully  shortened 
by  unconsciousness.  From  time  to 
time  she  roused  herself  enough  to 
find  the  water  higher,  and  to  hitch 
herself  farther  upright  against  the 
gunwale,  to  keep  her  head  in  the  air. 

By  dawn  the  boat  was  awash,  roll- 
ing deep  down  in  the  water.  It 
couldn't  possibly  stay  afloat  much 
longer — not  until  the  fishing  boats 
were  out.   She  closed  her  eyes. 

Was  that  a  distant  humming  sound? 
Her  eyes  flew  open  again.  Yes!  the 
bright  shape  of  a  plane  streaked  over- 
head, against  the  gray  dawn  sky.  But 
the  light  was  still  too  dim  for  them  to 
see  her,  and  she  couldn't  signal. 

Then    she   saw    the   plane   dipping, 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


01  Paris  Fashion  Shoes 

says  Anita  Louise 

Appearing  in  "THESE  GLAMOUR  GIRLS" 
—An  M.  G.M.  Production 

No  wonder  Anita  Louise  acclaims  PARIS 
FASHION  SHOES.  You'll  adore  them,  too, 
when  you  see  their  Parisian  chic,  exquisite 
materials,  fine  quality,  excellent  workman- 
ship and  the  flattering  things  these  beautiful 
shoes  do  for  your  feet.  Be  as  smart  as 
Hollywood— wear  PARIS  FASHION  SHOES 
(widths  AAA  to  C).  Write  Dept.  P-5  for  Fall 
Style  Booklet  and  the  name  of  your  dealer. 
WOHL  SHOE  COMPANY  •  ST.  LOUIS 


Black  or  brown 
suede 


Brown  or  black 

elasticized  suede 

with  alligator 


Black  or  brown 
suede  with  calf 


Guaranteed  by  Good  Housekeeping  Magazine  as  advertised  therein 


63 


Make  Your  Lips  Magnetic! 

Use  the  only  lipstick  with  the  "magic" 
Tangee  Color  Change  Principle.  Tangee 
gives  you  what  every  man  dreams  about... 
smooth,  soft,  rosy,  "natural"  lips!  Orange 
in  the  stick,  Tangee  changes  on  your  lips 
to  your  very  own  shade  of  blush-rose... 
ranging  from  delicate  pink  to  glamorous 
red . . .  and  its  special  cream  base  helps 
keep  your  lips  smooth  and  young-looking. 

FOR   "PEACHES    AND   CREAM"    COMPLEXION    Use 

Tangee  Rouge,  compact  or  creme,  to  match 
your  "magic"  Tangee  Lipstick  ..  .and  Tangee 
Powder  to  give  your  skin  the  fascinating  under- 
glow  that  is  an  exclusive  Tangee  secret ! 


PAINTED 


BEWARE  OF  SUBSTITUTES!  There  is  only  one 
Tangee — don't  let  some  smart  salesperson  switch  you. 


Tl    Worlds  Most  Famous  lipstick 
ENDS   THAT  PAINTED   LOOK 


Be  sure  to  ask  for 
TANGEE  NATURAL. 
If  you  prefer  a  more 
vivid  color  for  eve- 
ning wear,  ask  for 
Tangee  Theatrical. 


I    4-PIECE  MIRACLE   MAKE-UP  SET   | 

■  The  George  W.  Luft  Co.,  417  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York 
1  City ...  Please  rush  "Miracle  Make-Up  Set"  of 
||  sample  Tangee  Lipstick,  Rouge  Compact,  Creme 
1  Rouge  and  Pace  Powder,  also  Tangee  Charm  Test. 
I  I  enclose  10#  (stamps  or  coin).  (15£  in  Canada.) 

Check  Shade  of  Powder  Desired: 
□  Peach  □  Light  Rachel         O  Flesh 

■  D  Rachel        □  Dark  Rachel  □  Tan 


Name_ 
Street- 
City 


[Please  Flint, 


turning.  It  was  circling  lower.  She 
fought  to  cling  to  consciousness,  for 
relief  was  almost  too  much  for  her. 
The  plane  loomed  lower,  huge.  She 
saw  a  man  creep  out  on  the  wing,  saw 
pontoons  magically  appear.  And  then 
the  great  ship  was  cutting  across  the 
churning  water  toward  the  boat. 

What  happened  between  that  time 
and  the  moment  she  found  herself  in 
a  clean,  hard  hospital  bed  was  never 
very  clear  in  Mary's  mind.  A  strange 
man — young  and  keen  and  alert — 
was  leaning  over  her. 

"I'm  Lieutenant  Bradley,"  he  ex- 
plained. "I  picked  you  up  out  of  the 
Chesapeake  this  morning.  How  do 
you  feel  now?" 

HER  thanks  were  inadequate,  be- 
cause words  came  hard.  There 
was  only  one  thought  in  her  mind. 
Larry.    Would  he  come? 

Lieutenant  Bradley  told  her  Larry 
was  on  his  way.  Although  she  didn't 
remember  it,  she  had  had  strength 
enough  after  her  rescue  to  identify 
herself,  and  they  had  already  tele- 
phoned him. 

Minutes  later,  while  Bradley  still 
sat  beside  her,  Larry  stepped  through 
the  doorwav.  He  was  haggard,  years 
older  than  when  she  saw  him  last. 
"You — came,"   she  whispered. 

But  he  did  not  touch  her.  He  stood 
there,  eyeing  Bradley  while  she  per- 
formed the  introductions.  His  thanks 
were  stiff,  and  he  stood  aside  while 
Bradley  touched  her  hand  and  said 
lightly,  "You  know,  I'm  terribly  glad 
I  found  you  this  morning." 

Then  Bradlev  left  the  room. 

"Thank  God  you're  safe,"  Larry 
said  huskily. 

That  was  all.  And  she  understood 
what  he  meant — that  he  cared  enough 
for  her  to  be  concerned  for  her  safety, 
but  that  he  had  also  accepted  their 
separation.  Her  adventure  had  not 
changed  that. 

When  he  had  left,  she  lay  there, 
dry-eyed,  watching  the  leaf-dappled 
sunlight  on  the  opposite  wall,  trying 
not  to  think. 

It  was  a  week  before  she  left  the 
hospital.  The  staff  doctor  had  insisted 
that  she  stay  at  least  that  long,  to  re- 
cuperate from  the  shock  and  expos- 
ure. She  might  have  stayed  even 
longer,  but  one  afternoon,  when  he 
came  in  on  his  daily  visit  to  her,  Bill 
Wicart's  face  was  grave. 

"Washington  needs  you,  Mary,"  he 
said.  "Do  you  suppose  the  doctor  will 
let  you  go  today?" 

"Of  course.  He'd  have  let  me  go 
before,  if— if  Larry  had  wanted  me." 
There  was  no  need  to  pretend  with 
Wicart — she  was  grateful  for  that. 

"He  does  want  you,  whether  he 
knows  it  or  not,"  he  replied.  "More 
than  that.   He  needs  you." 

"What — what  do  you  mean,   Bill?" 

"You  get  dressed  and  I'll  tell  you 
all  about  it  in  the  car." 

As  they  swept  out  of  the  hospital 
drive,  Bill  glanced  at  Mary's  ex- 
pectant face.  "So,  just  out  of  some 
darned  female  pride,  you  left  a  per- 
fectly good  husband  in  Catherine 
Monroe's  hands!" 

"Then — then  you  know  she's — in 
love  with  him?" 

"In  love  with  him!"  The  young 
Senator's  voice  was  gruff.  "If  that  was 
all  she  could  do  to  him!" 

"Bill,  tell  me  everything  you're 
getting  at.    I  want  to  know." 

So  it  came  out — all  the  things  she 
had  half  suspected,  many  that  she 
hadn't    known    at    all.     That    Wicart 


64 


suspected  Catherine  of  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  gang  that  had  killed  her 
chauffeur.  That  the  gang's  leader 
might  well  be  a  certain  Baron  Zenoff 
whom  Mary  remembered  having 
met  at  Catherine's  home  that  first 
evening. 

And  further,  that  there  was  a  defi- 
nite connection  between  this  spy  ring 
and  a  vigilante  group  that  called  it- 
self the  League  for  Modern  Freedom. 

"The  League's  run  by  an  ex-gang- 
ster called  Voigt,"  Wicart  explained. 
"Just  what  it's  supposed  to  accomplish 
is  rather  vague.  But  one  of  the  things 
it  has  accomplished  is  to  throw  a  mon- 
key wrench  into  your  husband's  plan 
for  opening  that  play — " 

"The  play!  But — why?"  Mary 
gasped. 

"It  seems  the  League  for  Modern 
Freedom  doesn't  care  for  the  propa- 
ganda in  the  play." 

"Why,  the  only  propaganda  is  for 
freedom!" 

"They  use  strange  labels  these  days 
to  accomplish  their  purposes,  Mary. 
At  any  rate,  the  League  managed  to 
get  at  the  scenery,  and  tear  it  to 
pieces,  and  Larry  won't  be  able  to 
open  until  new  sets  have  been  built." 

"Oh  .  .  .  poor  Larry!" 

THE  Senator  went  on:  "That's  not 
his  biggest  trouble.  This  morning  I 
was  backstage  at  the  theater.  I  wanted 
to  see  Larry,  try  to  warn  him.  But 
first  I  caught  sight  of  Catherine  stand- 
ing behind  a  wing  with  Voigt,  the 
League  boss.  She  was  so  busy  with 
him  that  neither  of  them  saw  me. 
And  I  saw  her  hand  him  a  long,  tube- 
shaped  package  ...  I  happen  to  know 
her  house  has  been  watched  for 
months  now.  The  theater  would  come 
in   handy  for   a   meeting-place." 

She  gripped  the  Senator's  arm. 

"We've  got  to  keep  Larry  from  be- 
ing mixed  up  in  it!" 

"My  idea  exactly.  But  you're  the 
only  one  that  can — by  getting  him 
away  from  that  woman!" 

A  few  minutes  later,  standing  with 
Wicart  at  the  stage  door,  Mary's 
heart  was  hammering.  She  had  been 
wrong.  She  could  not  desert  Larry — 
even  though  never  before  had  she 
been  up  against  so  complex,  so  strange 
an  enemy  as  Catherine  Monroe.  It 
would  be  the  hardest  fight  of  all.  But 
— she  felt  Bill's  solid  strength  beside 
her — this  time  she  had  an  ally. 

They  walked  through  the  darkened 
stage,  toward  a  light  that  shone  from 
a  lamp  placed  in  one  of  the  wings.  It 
wasn't  until  they  were  almost  unon 
it  that  they  heard  Catherine's  voice, 
not  bright  and  sparkling,  this  time. 
It  was  low,  tense.  "Here  it  is,  Larry. 
Remember  I'd  never  give  it  to  any- 
one else.  Use  it,  Larry,  when  I — tell 
you — " 

Mary  saw  them  then,  standing  so 
close  together  they  were  almost 
touching,  yet  not  quite,  except  for 
his  hands  closing  over  the  folded 
paper  she  was  giving  him.  He  looked 
down  into  her  eyes  as  if  he  would 
never  have  enough,  and  then  he  an- 
swered as  if  the  words  were  part  of 
the  spell  that  was  on  him. 

"I — I  promise,   Catherine." 

What  secret  is  in  the  paper  that 
Catherine  has  just  given  Larry?  Does 
it  mean  that  he  is  already  hopelessly 
enmeshed  in  the  intrigue  she  is  carry- 
ing on,  and  that  Mary  is  too  late  to 
save  him?  Read  the  next  chapter  of 
this  thrilling  story  in  next  month's 
Radio  Mirror. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


The  Real  Life  Adventures  of  Molly  Goldberg 


to  a  little  farm  house  in  upper  New 
York  State.  There  was  no  running 
water,  no  electricity,  no  modern  con- 
venience of  any  kind — which  rather 
disturbed  me,  but  never  bothered 
Mrs.  Berg  one  bit.  She  was  born  and 
raised  on  a  farm,  you  know. 

The  little  old  woman  who  owned 
the  farm  house  had  a  queer,  cracked 
voice  and  an  accent  all  her  own.  I 
noticed  Mrs.  Berg  listening  to  her, 
as  she  always  does  to  new  voices, 
before  we  went  to  bed. 

THEN,  just  as  I  was  dozing  off,  and 
while  Mrs.  Berg  was  getting  ready 
for  bed  in  the  next  room,  I  heard  our 
hostess'  voice  through  the  paper  thin 
walls  of  the  house.  She  was  dis- 
cussing her  shopping  list  for  the  next 
day,  giving  prices,  recipes,  and  mak- 
ing little  personal  comments  that  I 
knew  Gertrude  Berg  would  love  to 
hear. 

I  told  her  about  it  as  soon  as  she 
returned. 

"I'll  bet  you  could  use  a  character 
like  that  in  a  broadcast,"  I  said. 

"Maybe,"  she  said  calmly. 

Then  she  climbed  into  bed  and 
tucked  her  flashlight  between  her 
chin  and  shoulder  to  read  by.  When 
she  had  finished,  she  flashed  off  the 
light.  And,  in  the  dark,  I  heard  once 
more  the  voice  of  our  hostess,  going 
over  her  shopping  list. 

It  came  from  the  bed  beside  me — ■ 
and  I  realized  that  it  had  been  Mrs. 
Berg  all  the  time,  imitating  our 
hostess'  voice,  playing  a  joke  on  me. 

But,  aside  from  her  love  of  prac- 


(Continued  from  page  24) 

tical  jokes,  Mrs.  Berg  is  never  too 
tired  or  too  busy  to  enter  completely 
and  realistically  into  the  lives  of  peo- 
ple she  meets. 

On  another  trip  to  the  country,  we 
stopped  at  one  of  those  roadside 
diners  for  something  to  eat.  We  sat 
down  on  stools  at  the  counter.  I 
started  to  open  my  mouth  to  order 
a  hamburger. 

"Do  you  think  there  is  any  place 
around  here  where  a  waitress  could 
get  a  job?"  Mrs.  Berg  was  saying. 
"I  had  to  leave  New  York  on  account 
of  my   health!" 

I  was  too  surprised  to  say  a  word. 
She  listened  attentively  while  he  told 
her  all  about  his  last  waitress,  about 
the  people  who  came  in  there  to  eat, 
about  the  people  who  lived  in  the 
neighborhood.  In  the  end,  he  offered 
her  a  job! 

Once  we  were  eating  in  a  little 
cafeteria  in  New  York's  famous  gar- 
ment center,  the  core  of  the  cloak, 
suit,  and  dress  business  of  America. 
It's  in  the  upper  thirties  in  Manhat- 
tan, west  of  Seventh  Avenue.  Mrs. 
Berg  likes  to  go  there  because  the 
neighborhood  is  so  full  of  vigorous 
humanity. 

We  took  our  trays  to  a  table  in  the 
corner  and  sat  down  next  to  a  wo- 
man of  about  forty,  with  a  tired,  un- 
happy face. 

Mrs.  Berg  smiled  at  her,  then  turned 
to  me  and  said,  "If  I  don't  soon  find 
a  job,  I  think  I'll  kill  myself!" 

I  was  too  startled  to  say  anything, 
but  our  table  neighbor  looked  up. 

"You  don't  look  as   if  you  need   a 


job,  Miss,"  she  said. 

"Oh,  that's  just  because  my  rich 
sister  here  helps  me  out,"  said  Mrs. 
Berg.  "But  she  can't  do  it  forever, 
you  know.  Do  you  think  there  would 
be  anything  for  me  in  your  shop?" 

"No,  I  don't,"  the  woman  answered. 
"You  see,  we  do  piece  work  in  my 
shop.  It  takes  me  all  week  to  make 
eight  or  ten  dollars.  That  wouldn't 
do  you  any  good.  I  know.  But  what's 
a  woman  to  do?" 

She  was  lonely,  discouraged,  and 
without  that  necessity  of  the  human 
heart — somebody  to  tell  her  troubles 
to.  She  found  that  somebody  in  Ger- 
trude Berg,  a  perfect  stranger  in 
name,  but  a  sympathetic  friend  in 
mind  and  spirit. 

DY  way  of  the  universal  road  of 
"  understanding,  we  three  became 
old  friends  in  a  few  minutes.  And  two 
of  us  learned  more  about  the  people 
in  the  garment  industry  in  an  hour 
than  we  could  have  learned  by  read- 
ing a  whole  library  full  of  books. 

Gertrude  Berg  would  hoot  at  any- 
body who  mentioned  anything  so 
high-falutin'  as  the  study  of  human 
nature  to  her.  She  can  no  more  help 
drawing  people  to  her  than  she  can 
help  breathing. 

Her  concern  for  people  is  the  most 
all-embracing  one  I  have  ever  seen. 
It's  no  wonder  that  characters  in  The 
Goldbergs  come  over  the  CBS  mike 
as  such  real  people. 

I've  seen  her  stop  in  a  filthy  little 
hut  in  Tia  Juana,  talk  to  the  people 
in  sign  language,  pick  up  the  children 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


smooth FRAGRANT \ 

SW/V  MA/S  HEARTS 


'..  '  -  ■•■ 


MEN  LIKE  GIRLS 
WHOSE  SKIN  IS 
SWEET- IT'S  THE 
AAOST  APPEALING 
CHARM  OF  ALL 


PoROTHy iAMOUR 


a  Lux  Toilet  Soap  l 

BEAUTy  BATH  MAKES 
yOU  SORE.  ITS  ACTIVE 

LATHER  LEAVES  SKIN 
REALLY  SWEET,  DELI- 
CATE Ly  FRAGRANT 


PARAMOUNT  STAR 


This  lovely  star  tells  you 
a  beauty  secret!  When  you 
make  fragrant,  white  Lux  Toilet 
Soap  your  daily  beauty  bath, 
you're  sure  of  daintiness.  The 
ACTIVE  lather  of  this  fine  complex- 
ion soap  leaves  skin  really  fresh — 
fragrant  with  a  delicate  perfume. 


The  Complexion 


Soap  9  out  of  10  Screen  Stars  use 


in  her  arms,  and,  finally,  when  a  hor- 
ribly dirty  glass  of  water  was  brought 
to  her,  drink  it  right  down.  And  make 
me  drink  one,  too!  Never  mind  if  the 
water  was  full  of  typhoid  germs!  The 
people  had  been  kind  enough  to  get 
it  for  us.  We  had  to  drink  it! 

I'VE  seen  her  go  into  little  dance 
halls  in  Mexico — not  the  fancy, 
high-priced  places,  but  the  places 
where  ordinary,  poor  people  go.  And 
she  made  friends  with  the  people, 
danced  with  them,  talked  with  them, 
and  listened  while  they  talked  to  her 
as  if  they  had  known  her  all  their 
lives. 

Mostly,  though,  we  do  our  ad- 
venturing around  New  York  City, 
mostly  down  on  the  lower  East  Side, 
too,  in  New  York's  so-called  Ghetto. 

Occasionally,  we  go  to  visit  a  par- 
ticular kind  of  people.  Like  the  time 
Mrs.  Berg  wanted  to  write  a  Polish 
character  in  her  script. 

We  looked  up  a  Polish  wedding 
over  on  Second  Avenue — a  typical 
wedding  with  its  colorful  costumes, 
its  exciting  music,  and  its  vivid, 
lively  people.  When  we  got  to  the 
door,  a  man  stopped  us  and  asked  us 
who  had  invited  us. 

We  were  not  prepared  for  such  a 
reception,  but  Mrs.  Berg  immediately 
murmured  something  about  "the 
bride."  So  what  did  that  doorman 
do  but  call  the  bride  over.  Of  course, 
she   didn't   know   us   from   Adam. 

"Was  it  the  bride,  you  said?"  Mrs. 
Berg  asked  me,  "or  the  groom?" 

"The  groom,  of  course!"  I  said 
quickly. 

Well,  if  they  didn't  call  over  the 
groom!  For  a  minute  it  looked  as  if 
we   weren't   going    to   get   in    at   all. 

66 


Then  Mrs.  Berg  said,  looking  right  in 
his  eyes,  to  the  man  at  the  door,  "But 
you  know  me!" 

And  in  a  few  minutes,  she  con- 
vinced him  that  he  did — and  we  went 
in.  We  had  a  marvelous  time.  We 
danced,  we  ate  and  drank,  we  con- 
gratulated the  happy  couple,  we  were 
one  of  the  family  by  the  time  we  left. 
And  Gertrude  Berg  felt  that  she  could 
honestly  present  a  Polish  character 
on  the  air  and  feel  as  much  at  home 
with  him  as  she  had  felt  with  those 
Polish  people  at  the  wedding. 

One  night  we  followed  a  group  of 
women  into  a  large  building  down  on 
the  lower  East  Side.  It  might  have 
been  a  church  service,  a  funeral,  a 
concert,  or  a  party.  We  didn't  know. 
When  we  got  inside,  we  discovered 
that  it  was  a  meeting  and  grocery 
shower  given  by  a  ladies'  benevolent 
society  for  the  benefit  of  an  old  peo- 
ple's home.  Of  course,  somebody 
asked  us  if  we  were  members. 

"My  mother,"  murmured  Gertrude 
Berg. 

So  we  went  in  and  sat  down.  The 
chairwoman  was  reading  out  loud. 

"Schwester  Lena  dooz  drei  dollar 
.  .  .  Schwester  Ruth  dooz  drei  dollar," 
was  what  it  sounded  like  to  me.  I 
wondered  what  it  was  that  all  these 
Schwesters  were  doing. 

Not  Mrs.  Berg,  though.  She  raised 
her  hand. 

"I  want  to  pay  my  dues,  too,"  she 
announced. 

And  so  she  became  a  member.  Half 
an  hour  later,  she  was  on  the  floor, 
making  suggestions  about  ways  to 
raise  money  for  the  Home.  Before  she 
left,  they  wanted  to  make  her  presi- 
dent of  the  society,  and  she  had  to 
excuse  herself  on  the  grounds  of  help- 


ing with  her  husband's  business. 

She  is  still  a  member.  To  this  day, 
not  one  of  them  knows  that  their 
helpful  sister  is  radio's  Molly  Gold- 
berg. 

Once  we  ran  into  a  near-tragedy. 
It  happened  on  the  lower  East  Side. 
Across  the  street  from  us,  a  crowd 
was  gathered  before  the  steps  of  a 
tenement  house.  On  the  steps  of  the 
house  stood  an  old,  torn  mattress, 
tied  up  with  a  string  from  which  sev- 
eral pots  and  pans  hung.  And  beside 
the  mattress  a  little  old  woman  was 
wailing  and  praying. 

"Let  them  evict  me!"  she  moaned 
between  sobs.  "Let  them  evict  me! 
Somewhere  will  I  find  to  sleep.  But 
don't  let  them  take  my  children  away 
from  me  because  I  have  no  home!" 

We  stood  across  the  street,  too 
moved  to  go  any  closer. 

Quietly,  then,  Gertrude  Berg  said 
to  me,  "Go,  Fannie,  go  and  see  how 
much  the  poor  woman  needs  to  stop 
this  calamity!" 

"How  much?"  the  old  woman's 
daughter  asked  me.  "Twenty  dollars 
back  in  the  rent  we  are!" 

Twenty  dollars  was  all  Mrs.  Berg 
had  in  her  pocketbook.  But  she  gave 
it  to  me  quickly  and  slipped  away. 

I  pressed  the  money  into  the  old 
woman's  hands.  She  looked  up  at  me 
— dazed.  Her  daughter  made  her  un- 
derstand it  was  for  the  rent.  They 
could  go  back  now  to  their  home. 

"It  is  the  presence  of  God!"  said 
the  old  mother.  "Now  I  can  keep  my 
children  yet  a  while!" 

Back  upstairs  went  the  old,  torn 
mattress,  the  pots  and  pans  banging 
against  each  other. 

This  is  the  Gertrude  Berg  I  know. 
I  wish  you  could  know  her,  too. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


Joe  E.  Brown  fooled  us  all  .  .  .  and 
remains  on  the  air  for  the  full  year. 
I  still  don't  understand  how  he  does 
it,    but    Joe's   fans   are   faithful,    and 

that's  what  counts! 

*  *       * 

It  Couldn't  Happen  to  You! 
Doris  Mayer,  a  radio  writer,  was 
introduced  to  a  producer  at  a  party 
the  other  night.  "Your  name  sounds 
familiar"  said  the  producer.  "Haven't 
I  heard  about  you  before?"  "I  don't 
think  so,"  replied  Miss  Mayer.  "My 
only  claim  to  fame  is  that  I'm  the 
only  girl  in  Hollywood  Rudy  Vallee 

hasn't  discovered." 

*  *       * 

Shirley  on  Air? 
Darryl  Zanuck,  in  spite  of  his  re- 
cent radio  retreat,  happens  to  be 
mulling  over  an  idea  that  may  bring 
Shirley  Temple  to  the  networks. 
Since  her  pictures  have  fallen  off  at 
the  movie  temples,  Zanuck,  I  hear, 
feels  that  her  stock  can  be  boosted 
via  the  airlanes.  And  he's  probably 
right! 

*  *        * 

Charlie  McCarthy's  ordered  a  new 
full  dress  suit  .  .  .  preparing  for  an 
early  visit  to  the  preacher  with  his 
boss    Edgar   Bergen,    who    may    take 

the  vows  with   Mary  Healey. 

*  *       * 

Mickey  Rooney  does  a  jitterbug 
dance  in  his  next  film:  he's  been  tak- 
ing lessons  at  the  Palomar,  where 
Artie  Shaw  has  been  teaching  him 
the  rhythms. 


Hollywood   Radio  Whispers 

(Continued  from  page  37) 

Hollywood  radio  studios  these  days, 
with  the  annual  race  to  Honolulu  just 
around  the  corner.  Announcer  Jim- 
my Wallington,  of  the  Star  Theater, 
spends  each  week-end  practicing  for 
the  event  in  rented  boats,  and  plans 
to  buy  a  super-speed  job  for  the  race? 
Film  and  radio  schedules  permitting, 
Dick  Powell  will  accompany  Lee  Tra- 
cy as  a  crew-member  on  Tracy's  boat. 
Meantime  Frances  Langford  and  Jon 
Hall,  are  full  of  talk  about  their  new 
63  foot  ketch  the  "Katapui,"  in  which 
they'll  sail  to  the  South  Seas  next 
year. 

*       *       * 

Don  Ameche,  who  sings  now  and 
then  on  the  Charlie  McCarthy  hour, 
has  received  so  many  letters  protest- 
ing against  his  vocal  ambitions,  that 
I  wouldn't  be  in  the  least  surprised 
to  hear  that  he  has  given  up  song 
for   chatter. 

Success  Story 
Don't  say  that  Alice  Eden  and  John 
Archer  aren't  appreciative  of  the 
"break"  given  them  by  Jesse  Lasky 
in  his  "Gateway  to  Hollywood"  series. 
Alice  and  John  won  the  finals  of  the 
first  series,  and  thus  earned  the  lead- 
ing role  in  the  film  "Career."  But 
they  certainly  haven't  forgotten  what 
Lasky  did  for  them.  Each  week  finds 
them  on  hand  at  the  CBS  Playhouse 
in  Hollywood  to  watch  newcomers  in 
their  try  for  fame,  and  to  report  their 
activities  of  the  past  week  to  Mr. 
Lasky. 


"Boat   Talk"   predominates    around  Dorothy  Lamour  had  herself  a  real 


time  a  few  Sundays  ago.  Dorothy  in- 
vited 200  guests  to  celebrate  her 
mother's  birthday  .  .  .  and  nearly  500 
showed  up.  Which  is  typical  of  Holly- 
wood parties.  Those  on  the  guest  list 
included  Cesar  Romero  .  .  .  without 
Ann  Sheridan;  Howard  Hughes,  alone 
but  very  hopeful:  no  matter  what 
you  hear  Dorothy  has  not  yet  had  a 
date  with  him,  and  confidentially  he's 
done  everything  but  stand  on  his 
head  to  attract  her  attention.  Dotty 
divides  her  time  between  Randy 
Scott  and  Bruce  Cabot.  Party  was 
one  of  the  best  of  the  season,  combin- 
ing   Hollywood's    Cafe    Society    with 

the  movie   crowd. 

*        *        * 

Mike  fright  and  an  engineer's  re- 
sourcefulness put  Edgar  Bergen  in 
an  enviable  spot  the  other  Sunday. 
Annabella,  the  vivacious  bride  of  Ty- 
rone Power,  lost  some  of  her  compo- 
sure when  she  faced  at  the  same  time, 
a  glittering  microphone  and  a.  frankly 
staring  Charlie  McCarthy.  Mike 
fright  caused  her  to  move  away  from 
the  microphone,  and  the  NBC  engi- 
neer sent  a  director  out  to  remedy  the 
situation.  Being  a  practical  young 
man,  the  director  simply  placed  Ber- 
gen's right  arm  around  the  young 
lady.  Bergen  was  pleased  as  McCar- 
thy was  jealous,  until  the  time  came 
to  turn  the  page  of  the  script.  Then 
it  looked  as  though  the  comedian 
would  have  to  choose  between  Anna- 
bella and  Charlie.  But  the  director 
re-appeared  in  the  nick  of  time.  He 
turned  the  page,  and  left  Bergen  free 
to  support  his  guest. 


Barbara  Stanwyck 

in  Columbia's 
"GOLDEN  BOY" 


This  Powder 
really  makes 
my  skin 
look  lovely 

jLour  skin  will  look  lovelier,  too, 
the  very  first  time  you  make  up  with  face 
powder  created  by  Max  Factor,  Hollywood. 
First,  you'll  note  how  your  color  harmony 
shade  enlivens  the  beauty  of  your  skin. 
Second,  how  the  super-fine  texture  creates  a 
satin-smooth  make-up.  Third,  how  well  it 
clings  and  really  stays  on  longer. 

Blonde  or  brunette,  brownette  or  redhead, 
there  is  a  color  harmony  shade  of  Max 
Factor's  Face  Powder  for  you  that  will  really 
accent  the  appeal  of  your  type...$i.oo. 


Tru-Color  Lipstick 

The  new,  sensational  creation  by 
Max  Factor,  Hollywood.  Note 
these  four  amazing  features  . . . 
(1) . . .  lifelike  red  of  your  lips  (2). . . 
non-drying,  but  indelible  (3). .  .safe 
for  sensitive  lips(4)... eliminates  lip- 
stick line.  Color  harmony  shades 
for  every  type...$i.oo. 


Rouge..The 

delicate,  lifelike  color  harmony 
shades  of  Max  Factor's  Rouge 
add  a  touch  of  glamour  to  your 
complexion  colorings.  Creamy- 
smooth,  it's  easy  to  blend. ..500. 


Kail 


TriwifTwK^ 


MAX  FACTOR  MAKE-UP  STUDIO,  HOLLYWOOD,  CALIF. 

Send  Purse-Size  Box  of  Powder,  Rouge  Sampler  and  miniature  Tru-Color 

Lipstick  in  my  color  harmony  shade.  I  enclose  ten  cenrs  for  postage  and 

handling.  Also  send  me  my  Color  Harmony  Make-Up  Chan  and  Illustrated 

Instruction  Book,  'The  New  Art  ofSedely  Make-Up". FREE. 

25-9-54 

NAME 


■  ■  -  _l  Green- 

igM 


BLONDE         1 

Light.  0  Dark. D I 

BROWNETTE    I 

Light -D  Da«- 01 

BRUNETTE 

ight.O  Oark.D 

REDHEAD 
light. O  Dark. Ol 


BEPIEMBEH,   1939 


67 


HIDES   FACe  AS  R0MPIN6  HUSBAND 
SPILLS    TOBACCO  ALL  OVER.  HER 
JUST-CLEANED    RUG- 


THANKFUL  THAT  BISSELL'S  EXCLUSIVE 
HI-LO   BRUSH  CONTROL  AND  BRUSH 
CLEANER,   WORKING  TOGETHER; CLEAN) 
ALL  RUGS    BEAUTIFULLY 


DECIDES  TO  USE  HANOV  BlSSELL  EVERy 
DAV,  AND  SAVE  VACUUM  CLEANER  FOR 
ONCE-A-WEEK  CLEANING- 


TELLS  HUSBAND  TO  GET  VACUUM,  BUT  ON 
SECOND  THOUGHT  DECIDES  HER  NEW 
BlSSELL  SWEEPER  WILL  BE  BETTER 


reaches  under  low  furniture 
with  ease,  delighted  that  stav-on 
Bumpers  prevent  scratching 


6  See  the  new  "streamlined"  Bissells 
$3.95  to  $7.50  at  your  dealer's. 


BISSELL 

World's  beet  since  1876 — constantly  improved 

GRAND   RAPIDS,    MICH. 


Hard  to 
Bryten? 

Thousands  who  prefer  tooth 
powder  are  changing  to  this 
special  powder— Iodent  No.  2. 
Use  one  week.  See  teeth  sparkle 
bryter — or  money  back.  Con- 
tains no  grit — -guaranteed 
SAFE,  made  by  a  Dentist.  Try 
Iodent  Tooth   Powder  today. 

IODENT 

TOOTH  POWDER«*»PASTE 

NO.  /  FOR  TEEIK  EASY  10  BRYTEN       NO.  2  TOR  TEETH  HARD  TO  BRYTEN 


Use  Mercolized  Wax  Cream  to  help  you  obtain 
a  fresher,  smoother,  lovelier  complexion.  It 
flakes  off  the  duller,  darker,  older  superficial  skin  in 
tiny,  invisible  particles.  You  will  be  thrilled  with  the 
wonderful  improvement  in  your  appearance.  Try 
Mercolized  Wax  Cream  today. 

Use  Phelactine  Depilatory 

REMOVES  superfluous  facial  hair  quickly  and 
.  easily.  Skin  appears  more  attractive. 
Try  Saxolite  Astringent 

SAXOLITE  Astringent  refreshes  the  skin.  De- 
lightfully pleasant  to  use.  Dissolve  Saxolite 
in  one-half  pint  witch  hazel  and  pat  briskly  on 
the  skin  several  times  a  day. 

Sold  at  all  Cosmetic  Counters 


Bob  Burns  is  busy  explaining  to 
Bing  Crosby,  Ken  Carpenter  and 
everyone  else,  that  his  two  sons  do 
NOT  have  the  same  names.  When 
the  newest  Burns  arrived  May  30th, 
he  was  given  the  name  Robin  Burns. 
Bob's  first  son,  now  16  years  old,  is 
named  Robert  .  .  .  usually  called 
Bob  Burns,  Jr.  In  spite  of  all  he  can 
say  Burns  can't  get  away  from  the 
fact  that  since  Crosby  often  addressed 
him  as  Robin,  the  new  and  real  Robin 
is  frequently  tagged  with  a  Junior. 
*       *       * 

Star  Theater  fans  got  the  surprise 
of  their  lives  when  they  attended  the 
show  of  which  Gene  Autry,  the  num- 
ber one  Cowboy,  appeared  as  guest 
star.  Every  member  of  the  company, 
including  the  band  and  Ken  Murray 
was  clad  in  a  cow-boy  outfit,  com- 
plete from  high  heeled  boots  to  a  ten 
gallon  Stetson.  Frances  Langford 
wore  a  cow-girl  skirt  and  spurs;  Ned 
Sparks  sported  a  pair  of  six  guns; 
Bill  Bacher  hid  his  Harpo  Marx  shock 
of  hair  under  a  big  hat  .  .  .  and  Kenny 
Baker's  chaps  were  the  envy  of  Autry 
himself.  *       *       * 

Win,  Place  or  Show? 
Bob  Hope  called  the  manager  of 
the  Lakeside  Golf  Club  the  other 
morning  for  a  favor,  and  before  he 
was  half  way  through  the  conversa- 
tion he  had  been  touched  for  a  ten 
dollar  contribution  to  the  "Calcutta 
Pool,"  the  club  was  having.  Of  course 
he  agreed  to  pay.  "Honestly,"  mur- 
mured Bob  as  he  walked  away  from 
the  phone,  "I  get  caught  on  these 
things  twenty  times  a  day.  I'm  Holly- 
wood's Number  One  Sucker."  Later 
in  the  afternoon,  the  manager  phoned 
Bob  to  tell  him  he'd  won  the  $500 
prize!  *       *       * 

Here's  an  item  which  proves  the 
value  of  the  recent  Screen  Actors' 
Guild  program  and  tells  a  human  in- 
terest story  as  well: 

This  is  the  story  of  two  hard  work- 
ing, ambitious  Hollywood  extras. 
They  were  fortunate  enough  to  get 
steady  employment,  the  girl  as  stand- 
in  for  Dolores  del  Rio,  the  boy  as 
stand-in  for  Joel  McCrea. 

After  they  had  been  working  for  a 
while,  they  married;  but  shortly  after- 
wards the  girl  contracted  tuberculosis, 
and  was  forced  to  stop  work.  For  a 
year  and  a  half  her  husband  devoted 
himself  to  her,  worked  hard  and 
nursed  her.  When  he  couldn't  meet 
the  huge  doctor  bills,  the  Motion  Pic- 
ture Relief  Fund,  which  gets  a  great 
deal  of  its  funds  from  the  Screen  Ac- 
tors' Guild  program,  stepped  in  and 
paid  them.  Finally  the  doctors  gave 
the  girl  up,  but  her  determination  to 
live  was  so  great  that  she  recovered 
sufficiently  to  be  allowed  to  go  to  the 
desert,  with  the  possibility  of  a  com- 
plete recovery.  Again  the  Relief 
stepped  in,  and  provided  money 
enough  for  the  couple  to  spend  four 
months  on  the  desert.  Joel  McCrea 
furnished  a  brand  new  station  wagon 
for  the  happy  couple,  and  personally 
wished  them  God-speed,  good  luck 
and  a  quick  recovery!  With  the  future 
so  bright,  these  two  youngsters  left 
Hollywood,  leaving  for  the  time  being 
their  cares  behind  them.  But  the  long 
arm  of  fate  caught  up  with  them  two 
hours  later  .  .  .  and  the  boy  died  in- 
stantly from  a  heart  attack.  His  wife, 
literally  shocked  to  death  died  three 
minutes  later.  I  tell  you  this  story 
simply  to  reveal  that  Hollywood  is 
not  all  glamour  and  glitter,  but  is  a 
town  with  its  share  of  tragedies,  just 
as  every  other  town  in  the  world! 


68 


RADIO    AND   TELEVISION   MIRROR 


WE  CANADIAN  LISTENERS 


By 
©RACE      BROWN 


THE  CRAIGS— Sandwiched  in  be- 
tween stock  market  reports  of  in- 
terest and  value  to  farmers  is  a 
little  five-time  a  week  serial,  entitled 
"The  Craigs."  It  is  a  part  of  the  new 
CBC  policy  of  supplying  information 
and  entertainment  exclusively  to 
rural  listeners,  and  may  be  heard 
every  weekday,  except  Saturday,  over 
the  CBC  Ontario  network  at  1:30 
p.m.,  EDST.  Funny  thing  about  The 
Craigs  is  that,  while  designed  for  the 
farmers,  it  seems  to  have  also  caught 
on  with  the  city  slickers.  This  is  due 
to  good  writing,  good  production  and 
good  acting,  plus  the  fact  that  there 
are   too   few    daily    Canadian   serials. 

FRANK  PEDDIE,  the  father  of  the 
Craig  family,  is  one  of  the  CBC's  most 
reliable  actors;  hardly  a  show  of  any 
consequence  goes  on  the  air  without 
his  services;  born  42  years  ago  in 
Scotland;  educated  at  St.  Andrew's 
University,  and  the  University  of 
Edinburgh;  went  through  on  scholar- 
ships; was  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Ger- 
many, and  would  like  to  forget 
his  tunnelling  to  freedom  (he  was 
caught) ;  some  of  his  more  important 
radio  characterizations  have  been  in 
"Forgotten  Footsteps,"  "The  Family 
Doctor,"  "The  Dream  Detective," 
"Tribute  to  a  Song." 

GRACE  WEBSTER,  the  mother  of 
The  Craigs;  although  she  has  never 
been  one  in  real  life,  she  has  played 


more  mothers  on  the  radio  than  any 
other  Canadian  actress;  a  very  charm- 
ing person;  was  born  at  Hamilton, 
Ontario,  44  years  ago,  and  educated 
in  Toronto;  started  acting  as  a  child, 
but  took  it  up  professionally  only  in 
1927;  played  in  Toronto  stock  at  the 
old  Empire  Theater  and  the  Victoria. 

ALICE  HILL,  the  daughter  of  The 
Craigs;  a  nineteen-year-old  blonde, 
with  blue  eyes,  five-foot  two  and 
weighing  102  .  .  .  her  aunt,  Alice 
Yorke,  appeared  in  the  original 
"Chocolate  Soldier,"  her  uncle,  John 
Yorke,  now  appearing  in  "Leave  It 
to  Me"  (or  has  that  show  closed, 
too?) ;  thus  comes  by  her  acting  talant 
honestly;  educated  at  St.  Joseph's 
Convent,  Toronto;  likes  badminton, 
swimming,  and  dancing;  played  pro- 
fessional stock,  principally  "Helen" 
in  "Merrily  We  Roll  Along." 

GEORGE  MURRAY,  the  son  of  The 
Craigs,  is  not  only  an  actor,  but  also 
a  singer;  twenty-six  years  old,  and 
tips  the  scales  at  one  hundred  and 
eighty-five;  nudging  six  feet;  has 
guested  as  vocalist  with  Music  By 
Faith;  born  at  Winnipeg  and  educated 
there;  played  football  and  basketball; 
should  have  a  nice  future  in  radio, 
with  his  combined  talents. 

DEAN  HUGHES,  the  author;  one 
of  the  better  Canadian  scripters; 
Toronto-born      31      years      ago,      but 


doesn't  look  his  age;  started  his  career 
in  a  bank,  but  wasn't  much  good  at 
figures  (that  is,  adding  them),  so 
hiked  out  for  a  harvester's  job  in  Al- 
berta; worked  as  "spike-pitcher"  and 
engine-oiler;  started  in  radio  as  an 
announcer,  then  gravitated  to  script- 
ing; wrote  a  book  of  poetry  when  he 
was  21,  which  was  published;  hopes 
some  day  to  live  that  down. 

CYDNEY  S.  BROWN,  producer  of 
^  the  program;  better  known  as 
Syd;  up-and-coming  CBC  producer; 
after  you've  known  him  for  a  while, 
you  discover  to  your  surprise  that  he 
saw  four  years  of  service  in  the  Great 
War;  has  been  with  the  CBC  since 
'34,  starting  as  "Algy"  in  the  famous 
"Rainbow  Revue"  series  out  of  Ot- 
tawa; his  ambition  was  to  get  into 
production,  and  so  there  he  is;  showed 
what  an  audience-getter  he  can  be 
personally,  when  he  starred  as  "Mr. 
Jack"  in  his  "Stars  of  Tomorrow" 
program,  a  show  bringing  out  the 
talents  of  Canadian  children;- has  an 
infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains  with 
his  productions;  will  shortly  produce 
a  new  series  written  by  yours  truly 
entitled,  "It's  a  Racket!" 

L'ENVOI  ...  if  you  like  a  nice, 
easy,  homey  atmosphere  in  your 
drama,  without  artificial  thrills  and 
with  a  minimum  of  hokum,  turn  your 
dials  to  the  CBC  Ontario  network  at 
1:30  p.m.,  EDST,  for  "The  Craigs." 


WONDERED  WHY  SHE  WflSH'T  $mJ& 


•  • 


THINK  HE'S  GRAND! 
BUT  HE'LL  LOSE 
INTEREST  IN  ME_ 
THE  WAY  THEY  ALL  DO 


NOT  IF  YOU  USE  \ 

LIFEBUOY,  JEAN.  I'VE    \ 

BEEN  WANTING  TO    / 

TELL  YOU  THAT  FOR   ) 

A  LONG  TIME^/ 


SO  THAT  WAS  IT!  ill. 
NOT  RISK  "B.O."  AGAIN 


No  need  to  offend 

—  play  safe  this  easy  way 

•  Even  a  busy,  active  girl  can  keep  herself  fresh,  dainty 
and  lovable.  How?  The  way  millions  do  — the  pleasant, 
delightful  Lifebuoy  way!  Lifebuoy  contains  an  exclusive 
ingredient  not  found  in  any  other  popular  toilet  soap. 
Used  in  the  daily  bath,  Lifebuoy  stops  "B.O."— assures 
personal  freshness. 

Try  it!  You'll  enjoy  Lifebuoy's  abundant  lather.  Mild; 
grand  for  the  complexion!    Get  some  Lifebuoy  today. 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


69 


Perfect  for  Summer 

say  tampon  users  about 


THE  KOTEX  TAMPON 


MUST  B£  <MDf 


Internal  Protection,  particularly  welcome  in 
summer.  Fibs,  the  Kotex  Tampon,  with 
new  exclusive  features,  is  more  comfortable, 
more  secure,  easier  to  use.  Kotex  products 
merit  your  confidence. 


THE  OW  TAMPON 

nmsMY.. 


Special  "Quilting"  keeps  Fibs  from  expand- 
ing abnormally  in  use— prevents  risk  of  parti- 
cles of  cotton  adhering— increases  comfort  and 
lessens  possibility  of  injury  to  delicate  tissues. 
The  rounded  top  makes  Fibs  easy  to  insert, 
so  no  artificial  method  of  insertion  is  necessary! 


MADforceuumwH 

_MRBABS°*sm, 
WAN  COTTON  I 

IE 

This  Surgical  Cellucotton  (not  cotton)  is  many 
times  more  absorbent  than  surgical  cotton, 
that's  why  hospitals  use  it.  Yet  Fibs  cost  only 
25c  for  a.  full  dozen.  Mail  coupon  with  10c  for 
trial  supply  today. 

F0ZfZ 

Accepted  for 
Advertising  by 

The  Journal  of  \      \  «i*°  >i      n  5 

lie  American  \     \^<    C  I  K 

Medical  \      f  O     f    I 

Association  \ 

("Trade  Marks  Reg. 
U.  S.  Pat.  Office) 

FIHS-Room  1456, 919  N.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 
]   enclose  10c  for  trial  supply  of  FIBS,  the  Kotex 
Tampon,  mailed  in  plain  jackage. 

Narie 

Aadress __ _ 

City State 

70 


I  Married  Outside  the  Law 

(Continued  from  page  39) 

flight  of  stairs  and  knocked  at  the 
greasy  panel  of  the  door  the  man  had 
indicated. 

A  woman  stood  on  the  threshold, 
looking  at  me  steadily  from  a  pair  of 
deep-set  gray  eyes.  For  a  moment 
those  eyes  held  mine,  seeming  to  pull 
me  far  down  into  bottomless  wells  of 
sadness. 

"Yes?"  she  said,  standing  very  still. 

She  didn't  ask  me  what  I  wanted. 
She  just  waited,   questioningly. 

"I'm  Kay  Moore,"  I  said.  "A  friend 
of  Greg  Dean's." 

"Of  Greg  .  .  .  ?"  she  said  uncertain- 
ly. And  then  the  change  in  her  face 
was  pitiful.  It  suddenly  came  alive 
with  eagerness,  and  she  held  the  door 
open  wide  in  invitation  as  she  burst 
out:  "Of  Tom's?  Did  he  send  you? 
Will  you  tell  him  I  must  see  him?" 

"I  can't,"  I  said,  entering  the  room 
and  closing  the  door  behind  me.  "He's 
away.  And  he  didn't  exactly  send  me. 
I  just  heard  that  you  were  going  to 
contest  his  divorce  and — and  so  I 
came  to  see  you." 

Her  eyes  widened,  and  she  sank 
down  on  the  cheap  iron  bed  that  stood 
in  the  corner  of  the  little  room.  "But 
I'm  not!"  she  exclaimed.  "That  is — I 
don't  want  to.  All  I  want  is  to  see 
him — talk  to  him.  Will  he  be  back  in 
Hollywood  soon?  You  see,  I  only 
found  out  yesterday  that  he  was  Greg- 
ory Dean.   .   .   ." 

I  SAT  down  on  the  one  old  chair  the 
'  room  contained,  feeling  weak  and 
afraid.  Something  was  terribly  wrong 
here.  I  had  come  prepared  for  argu- 
ments, anger,  bitterness;  ready  to 
fight  with  a  scheming  woman.  And  I 
found.   .   .   . 

I  looked  at  her  more  closely.  She 
was  taller  than  I,  and  very  thin.  Even 
in  the  dim  light  cast  by  the  overhead 
bulb,  I  could  see  the  hollows  in  her 
cheeks  and  the  pallor  of  her  lips.  Her 
brown  hair  was  dull  and  lifeless,  and 
her  black  dress  was  several  years 
old.  Yet,  in  a  worn,  emaciated  way, 
she  was  lovely.  There  was  a  sweet 
and  pitiful  dignity  about  her  which 
didn't  square  at  all  with  my  precon- 
ceived notions  of  the  sort  of  woman 
who    was   trying   to    blackmail    Greg. 

"Suppose  you  tell  me  all  about  it," 
I  said  as  gently  as  I  could.  "I'm  a — 
a  very  good  friend  of  Greg's.  He'd 
want  me  to  help  you." 

She  pressed  a  delicate,  blue-veined 
hand  against  her  forehead.  "I  can't 
...  I  don't  understand  it  very  well, 
myself.  Tom  and  I  were  married 
five  years  ago.  .  .  ." 

But  I  can't  reproduce  her  story,  in 
the  way  she  told  it — haltingly,  timid- 
ly, filled  with  pauses  and  gaps  which 
I  had  to  fill  intuitively. 

She  had  been  a  stenographer  when 
Greg  married  her.  She  must  have  been 
pretty  then,  in  an  unassuming  way. 
Wildly  in  love  with  Greg,  she  hadn't 
minded  paying  the  bills  for  their 
apartment  while  he  studied  music,  for 
there  was  nothing  in  the  world  she 
wanted  so  much  as  to  see  him  become 
famous.  When  he  made  up  his  mind 
tc  leave  New  York  and  come  to  Cali- 
fornia, she  followed,  uncomplainingly; 
and  in  Los  Angeles  she  got  another 
job.  But  things  didn't  go  well.  Cali- 
fornia wasn't  the  land  of  opportunity 
Greg  had  thought  it  was.  She  began 
to  lose  her  health,  but  she  struggled 


¥      LINIT 

A       makes 

CHILDREN'S  DRESSES 

stay  clean  longer 


Linit  is  the  modern  starch... 
it  penetrates  the  very  fibers 
of  the  material  instead  of 
merely  coating  the  surface 
...  it  restores  the  original 
dressing  that  made  them  so 
pretty  when  they  were  new. 
Keep  the  kiddies  clothes 
lovely  with  Linit. 


-GIRLS!  GET  YOUR  MAN — , 

And  you  will  by  wearing  my  beautiful  full  fashioned 
silk  hose.  Write  for  details  how  to  get  two  pair 
absolutely  without  cost.  Send  your  name  and  ad- 
dress on  a  post  card  for  color  chart  and  full  details. 
MYRTLE        HARRIS,        BOX        522,        BRISTOL, 


SAVE    TIME    ON 
SUMMER   MEALS 


New  Cook  Book  By  Radio 

and    Television     Mirror's 

Own    Food    Editor,    Mrs. 

Margaret   Simpson 


Save  yourself  exhaust- 
ing hours  over  a  hot 
stove  in  a  hot  kitchen, 
these  dog  days.  This 
new  Cook  Book  gives 
many  simple  menus, 
cool,  filling,  easy  to 
prepare.  Describes 
tasty  summer  dishes 
that  appeal  to  the  men- 
folks,  save  money  and, 
best  of  all,  are  pre- 
pared in  a  jiffy. 

192  pages.  Alphabetical 
list  of  recipes,  tips  on 
beating  the  meat  bill, 
cooking  for  two,  daily 
needs,  cooking  measure- 
ments. 17  complete  chap- 
ters of  practical  cooking 
information. 


•IS  MINUTES  ItEST  .  . 
thanks    to    my    new    coot, 
hook-" 


FOR    EASY    USE 

Every  Home- 
maker's  Cook 
Book  is  designed 
for  quick  use; 
easy  reference 
index,  bright 
green  and  yellow 
washable  stiff 
cover,  spiral 
binding  permits 
the  book  to  lie 
perfectly  flat  on 
the  table.  Won't 
fly  shut  to  lose 
your  place. 


ONLY    25c.      SEND    FOR 
YOUR    COPY    TODAY 

Just     use    coupon     below,     send 
stamps    or    wrap    coins    securely. 


READERS'     SERVICE     BUREAU. 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION     MIRROR, 

Dept.  CB-I,  205   East  42nd  Street,  New  York,   N.   Y. 

Enclosed   Is    25c.      Send   me   EVERY    HOMEMAKEB'S 
COOK  BOOK.  Dostaie  prepaid,   to  address  below: 


Cits    arid    State. 


RADIO   AND  TELEVISION   MIRBOH 


~ 


on,  saying  nothing,  until  the  inevitable 
breakdown   came. 

"I — I  don't  remember  much  after 
that,"  she  said  in  meek  apology.  "Only 
a  sort  of  nightmare  existence.  They 
told  me,  later,  that  I'd  had  a  complete 
nervous  breakdown.  But,  anyway, 
that  was  about  two  years  ago,  I  guess. 
I've  been  in  a  sanitarium  since  then." 

IN  a  sanitarium,  without  any  news 
'  of  Greg.  He  might  have  vanished 
from  the  face  of  the  earth,  as  far  as 
she  knew.  I  could  only  imagine  her 
life  there,  as  a  charity  patient  in  a 
state  institution.  But  at  last  they 
told  her  she  was  well  again,  and  let 
her  go,  almost  penniless,  into  the 
world.  She  could  do  nothing  but 
search  Hollywood  and  Los  Angeles  for 
traces  of  the  man  she  knew  as  Thomas 
Boerland.  She  might  have  searched 
forever,  if  she  had  not  happened  to 
meet  a  reporter  who  knew  that 
Thomas  Boerland  was  Gregory  Dean. 
And  it  was  this  reporter  who,  tomor- 
row, was  going  to  publish  the  news  of 
Gregory  Dean's  destitute  wife. 

"They  say  he  divorced  me — but  I 
didn't  know.  I  was  never  told.  I 
can't  understand  why.  ...  It  can't  be 
legal,  can  it,  if  I  wasn't  told?" 

She  was  pleading  with  me  now,  as 
if  I  had  been  Greg  himself. 

"Perhaps  not,"  I  said.  "But  if  you 
contest  the  divorce — at  least,  before 
you  see  Greg — don't  you  know  it  will 
ruin  his  career?" 

She  sat  up  straight.  "Oh,  but  I 
wouldn't  want  to  do  that!  I  wouldn't 
hurt  him — not  for  anything,  not  for 
anything  at  all.  The  only  thing  I've 
ever  wanted  was  to  see  him  again — " 
Her  voice  broke.    "He's  my  husband!" 

Then,  for  a  while,  there  was  silence. 


I  felt  numb  and  sick.  Everything  she 
said  had  painted  a  new  and  horrible 
picture  of  Greg  for  my  eyes — and 
everything  she  said  had  its  deadly 
parallel  in  my  own  relations  with 
him.  She  had  sacrificed  for  his  suc- 
cess— so  had  I.  He  had  lied  to  her — 
and  to  me.  And  in  spite  of  it  all,  she 
still  loved  him  and  wanted  him,  while 
I —  Did  the  parallel  continue,  even 
there?  I  didn't  know — but  I  couldn't 
believe  that  Greg  could  really  be 
guilty  of  such  inhuman  treatment. 

I  roused  myself.  "The  first  thing 
we  have  to  do,"  I  said  firmly,  "is  to 
get  you  into  a  decent  place." 

She  looked  around  the  room  in  be- 
wilderment.   "But   I've   no   money — " 

"Don't  worry  about  that,"  I  said. 
Greg  had  given  me  a  generous  check, 
and  it  gave  me  a  grim  sort  of  pleasure 
to  spend  it  on  his  other  wife. 

I  called  Ralph,  and  together  we 
packed  her  few  poor  possessions,  and 
got  her  into  the  car  and  then  to  a 
quiet  furnished  apartment  house  on 
Third  Street,  near  Hollywood.  After 
we'd  fed  her  and  put  her  to  bed,  Ralph 
drove  me  back  to  my  own  apartment 
while  I  told  him  the  whole  story. 

HE  listened  in  silence  and  without 
looking  at  me,  his  eyes  glued  on 
the  traffic  ahead  of  the  car.  It  was  im- 
possible to  read  his  thoughts,  .but 
when  I'd  finished  he  chuckled  rue- 
fully. "We  had  things  doped  all 
wrong,  didn't  we?"  he  remarked, 
"making  her  the  villainess." 

"I'm  afraid  so,"  I  said — miserably 
aware  of  what  my  words  implied: 
that  if  Beatrice  Boerland  was  not  the 
villainess,  then  Greg  must  be  the  vil- 
lain. "Ralph,"  I  went  on  hurriedly, 
"I  was  just  wondering — could  you  get 


that  reporter  not  to  run  his  story?  At 
least  until  we've  talked  to  Greg?" 

"Oh?"  He  glanced  at  me  quickly. 
"Trying  to  save  Greg's  skin?" 

"No,"  I  defended  my  request.  "All  I 
want  now  is  to  help  that  poor  woman. 
But  if  the  story  came  out,  then  we'd 
have  nothing  to  hold  over  Greg  ex- 
cept his  marriage  to  me.  And  I  don't 
want  to  use  that." 

I  CAN'T  blame  yen  for  that,"  he 
1  agreed.  He  sighed  deeply.  "Oh,  well, 
I  might  have  known  it.  A  reporter 
shouldn't  have  any  friends.  Sure,  I 
can  get  him  to  kill  the  story — but  I'll 
have  to  swap.  I'll  have  to  give  him  a 
scoop  I  dug  up  all  by  myself,  that  I 
was  going  to  use  on  my  broadcast." 

"Ralph,  you're  a  darling." 

"I  wish  I  thought  you  meant  that," 
he  said.  "If  I  get  that  story  killed, 
will  you  call  Greg  long  distance  and 
tell  him  to  come  right  back  here?" 

My  thoughts  flew  to  Greg.  All  those 
years  of  struggling,  of  trying  to  get 
somewhere  in  radio  and  the  movies — 
and  now,  just  when  he  was  on  the 
brink  of  success,  must  I  force  him  to 
cancel  the  tour  that  was  to  have 
brought  him  so  much? 

"It  doesn't  seem  fair,"  I  said.  "Can't 
we  wait  until  the  tour  is  over?" 

"No,"  Ralph  said  with  a  determined 
shake  of  his  head.  "This  is  something 
that  has  to  be  settled  right  away." 

"Yes,"  I  agreed  with  a  sigh.  "I  sup- 
pose you're  right.     I'll  call  him." 

So,  after  Ralph  had  called  his  re- 
porter friend  and  got  him  to  agree 
not  to  print  the  story,  I  picked  up  the 
telephone  and  called  the  hotel  in  New 
York  where  Greg  was  staying. 

Buzzes,  clicks,  the  voices  of  the 
operators,  dead  silence — and  then  his 


SKtNNY  G/RIS 

HAVE  NO  ATTRACT/ON 

FOR  MOST  MEN 


-St  &f% 


Gains  8  pounds 


Anne  Johnston 
With  my  new 


"I  became  terribly  run- 
down. I  lost  weight  and 
my  nerves  were  simple 
on  edge.  Then  I  bought 
Ironized  Yeast.  Soon  I 
felt  lots  peppier  and  in 
2  months  1  gained  8  lbs.  „  „  ,.._ . 
pep  and  new  figure  I've  gained  many 
new  friends.'* 

Anne  Johnston,   Jackson   Heights,  N.  Y. 


Gains  14  pounds 

"I  had  been  losing 
weight  and  had  no  pep 
or  energy.  I  looked  so 
bad  I  was   ashamed  to 

Don  Rustn        g0   out    and    mcet    "&- 
uon  kusso        body  Tbea  z  tried  &(m_ 

lzed  Yeast.  In  3  months  I  gained  14  lbs. 
My  new  huskiness  and  pep  has  brought 
me  lots  of  new  friends." 

Don  Russo,  Phila.,  Pa. 


Amazing  Gains  of  10  to  25  lbs.  in  a  Few  Weeks 
Reported  by  Men  and  Women  Everywhere 


THOUSANDS  of  thin,  rundown,  nervous  men  and 
women  who  had  tried  several  other  tonics  without 
apparent  results— who  could  hardly  look  at  food, 
slept  poorly  and  were  always  tired  and  jittery — re- 
port gains  of  10  to  25  pounds  in  a  few  weeks,  won- 
derful new  pep,  fine  appetite,  sound  sleep,  steady 
nerves— through  simply  taking  these  amazing  little 
Ironized  Yeast  tablets. 

The  reason  is  simple.  Scientists  have  discovered  that  great  num- 
bers of  people  are  sMnny,  puny,  tired  and  shaky  only  because 
they  don't  get  enough  Vitamin  B  and  iron  from  their  daily  food. 
Without  these  two  vital  substances  you  may  lack  appetite  and 
not  get  the  most  body-building  good  out  of  what  you  eat. 

But  now  you  get  these  exact  missing  substances  in  these  scien- 
tifically made,  easy-to-take  little  Ironized  Teast  tablets.  So  it's 
easy  to  see  how,  with  their  aid,  so  many  almost  hopeless  people 
have  easily  put  on  the  naturally  attractive  pounds  they  so  long 
wished  for — have  gained  new  strength,  new  pep,  new  friends, 
new  joy  in  life. 


Try  them  on  money-back  test 

Get  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  from  your  druggist  today.  If  with  the 
first  package  you  don't  eat  better  and  FEEL  better,  with  much 
more  strength  and  pep — if  you're  not  convinced  that  Ironized 
Teast  will  give  you  the  normally  attractive  flesh,  new  energy  and 
life  you  have  so  long  wished  for,  the  price  of  this  first  package 
will  be  promptly  refunded  by  the  Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Only  be  sure  you  get  the  genuine  Ironized  Yeast,  and  not  some 
cheap    inferior  substitute  which  does  not  give  the  same  results. 


Special  offer! 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health  right  away,  we  make 
this  special  offer.  Purchase  a  package  of  Ironized  Yeast  tablets 
at  once,  cut  out  the  seal  on  the  box  and  mail  it  to  us  with  a 
clipping  of  this  paragraph.  We  will  send  you  a  fascinating  new 
hook  on  health,  "New  Facts  About  Your  Body."  Remember,  re- 
sults with  the  first  package — or  money  refunded.  At  all  druggists. 
Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Inc..  Dept.  229,  AUanta,  Ga. 
TUNE  IN  ON  iOHN  J.  ANTHONY'S  GOOD  WILL  HOUR.  See  your 
local  newspaper  for  exact  time  and  station. 

71 


Dura  "Gloss 

FINGERNAIL" 

gives  you  the  ONLY 

SURE  WAY  to  BUY 

Nail  Polish 


FINGERNAIL-CAP  on  each  bottle 
is  colored  with  the  polish  itself  — 
AND  is  same  size,  shape  and  con- 
tour as  your  own  fingernail !  What  a 
revelation  to  CHOOSE  YOUR  COL- 
ORS BY  THE  PATENT  FINGER- 
NAIL! Do  it  today.  Hold  Dura- 
Gloss  Fingernail  beside  your  finger. 
The  best  way  to  get  the  exact  color 
you  want !  You'll  never  use  ordinary 
polish,  once  you've  tried  Dura-Gloss 
—  it  "goes  on"  so  much  better,  and 
wears  so  much  longer — get  it  today, 
10c.  Also  a  25c  Professional  package. 

A    REAL   BEAUTY    TIP1 
FOR  YOUR  FINGER  TIPS! 

See  Booklet  enclosed  with 
every  bottle  of  Dura  -  Coat      j 
Nail  Wax  (10c)  for  an  im-      j 

.portarit  new  beauty  secret.*    .  :  j 

DURA-GLOSS 

Lorr  Laboratories,  Paterson,  N.  J. 

72 


voice  was  there,  at  my  ear.  My  heart 
throbbed  at  the  memory  of  that  voice 
— the  magic  it  had  had  for  me  once. 
This  was  not  the  long-distance  call  I 
had  wanted  to  make  to  him. 

"This  is  Kay,  Greg,"  I  said,  trying 
to  speak  steadily. 

"Why,  darling — this  is  sweet  of 
you — " 

"No,"  I  said,  "I'm  afraid  it  isn't. 
Greg,  you've  got  to  come  back.  Right 
away.  I've  just  talked  to — "  it  was 
hard  to  get  the  words  out —  "to  your 
wife.  She's  ill,  and  poor,  and  she 
needs  you." 

I  heard  him  gasp.  Then  he  said 
tensely.  "I  can't  come  back.  You  know 
better  than  to  ask —  You  didn't  tell 
her — anything,  did  you?" 

"Are  you  coming  back?"  I  asked, 
choosing  to  ignore  his  question. 

"I  can't!  I've  got  a  contract  for  five 
appearances  a  day  here." 

WELL,"  I  said,  speaking  slowly  and 
distinctly,  "I  think  you'd  better 
come,  Greg.  Get  out  of  the  contract 
somehow.  Because  I  don't  think  your 
divorce  from  your  first  wife  is  legal. 
So  we're  not  married.  And — I  didn't 
want  to  tell  you  until  you  got  back 
here — but  I'm  going  to  have  a  baby. 
I  think  you'd  better  come  home." 

"My  God!"   he  murmured. 

"When  can  you  get  here?" 

"I'll  catch  the  morning  plane,"  he 
promised. 

Ralph  watched  me  as  I  hung  up. 
"Think  he'll  come?"  he  asked. 

"I  think  so."  Weariness  was  over- 
coming me;  an  unseen  hand  seemed 
to   be  pressing  my   eyelids   down. 

Strange,  I  remember  thinking  .  .  . 
something  must  have  happened  to 
the  lights  .  .  .  they  were  growing  dim 
.  .  .  and  dimmer  .  .  .  and  Ralph's  face 
was  receding  into  the  distance. 

I  remember  thinking  that — and  then 
I  stopped  thinking. 

I  was  being  cradled  in  strong  arms, 
lifted  and  carried  in  them  through 
the  air — as  if  I  were  flying.  Against 
my  cheek  I  felt  the  roughness  of 
tweed  .  .  .  and  in  my  dream  I  felt 
so  safe,  so  secure.  Oh  Greg,  Greg, 
you've  come  back,  you're  with  me 
again,  you  do  love  me  ...  I  whispered 
his  name. 

Then  I  felt  myself  being  lowered, 
and  the  arms  were  no  longer  around 
me.  My  eyes  opened.  Ralph  was 
leaning  over  me,  in  his  face  a  look  of 
brooding   tenderness. 

"No,  it's  not  Greg,"  he  said  with 
a  little  smile.  "But  don't  worry — 
he'll  be  here  soon.  .  .  .  You  still  love 
him,   don't  you?" 

I  turned  away,  pressed  my  cheek 
against  the  pillow  of  the  sofa  where 
I  was  lying.  "I  don't  know,  Ralph," 
I  confessed  miserably.  "I — I  just  can't 
believe  he  could  do  such  a  terrible 
thing  to  that  woman  ...  I  keep 
thinking  there  must  be  a  mistake." 

But  there  was  no  mistake.  T  learned 
when    Greg    arrived    in    Hollywood. 

"I've  made  an  awful  mess  of 
things,"  he  said  abjectly.  "I  know 
it — I've  known  it  for  months.  I  had 
no  real  right  to  marry  you — I  knew 
I'd  got  my  divorce  without  Beatrice's 
knowledge  or  consent.  But  I  loved 
you  so.  I  couldn't  let  you  go.  And 
I  thought  Beatrice  would  be  in  .  .  . 
that  place  .  .  .  for  the  rest  of  her  life." 

I  looked  at  him — at  his  handsome 
face,  at  the  dark  rings  of  sleepless- 
ness and  worry  under  his  eyes,  at  the 
thumb  and  forefinger  tugging  ner- 
vously at  one  ear — and  I  saw  him  as 
a  child,  incapable  of  directing  his  own 


life.  He  was  not  strong,  not  wise.  He 
could  not  look  ahead.  And  in  spite 
of  all  this,  knowing  his  weakness,  I 
still  loved  him. 

"She  wants  you  back,  Greg,"  I  re- 
minded him.  "She's  lonely  and  ill,  and 
completely  lost  in  the  world  without 
you.  You've  treated  her  abominably." 

"I've  got  you  to  think  of,  too,"  he 
went  on  in  a  lower  tone.  "You — 
and  the  baby." 

"Oh — "  I  said.  "I  can  get  along 
somehow."  But  even  as  I  spoke  I  felt 
a  warm  surge  of  happiness.  Since  I 
met  Mrs.  Boerland,  I  had  sincerely 
been  more  worried  over  her  problems 
than  over  my  own — but  it  was  inex- 
pressibly comforting  to  know  that  I 
was  still  important  to  Greg. 

"But  I  don't  want  you  to  get  along 
somehow,"  he  said  with  concern.  "Lis- 
ten, darling —  I  have  an  idea.  Just 
give  me  a  little  time.  I'll  send  you 
out  of  town — to  New  York,  say — to 
have  the  baby.  In  the  meantime,  I'll 
get  lawyers  busy  here,  to  find  out  a 
way  of  freeing  me  from  Beatrice,  and 
providing  for  her.  Those  things  can 
always  be  fixed,  you  know,  if  you 
get  a  smart  lawyer.  I  suppose  it'll  all 
come  out  in  the  papers,  that  I'm  mar- 
ried to  Beatrice,  but  I  don't  care  about 
that  any  longer.  Just  as  long  as  you 
aren't  dragged  into  it.  And  then  we 
can  get  married  again — really  mar- 
ried, this  time." 

His  face  was  alight  with  new  hope, 
his  eyes  begging  me  to  believe  him. 

"I've  learned  my  lesson,"  he  in- 
sisted. "I'm  going  to  get  things  all 
straightened  out  this  time.  Please, 
Kay!  Just  give  me  time!  I've  treated 
you  badly,  I  know.  But  you've  got 
to  give  me  a  chance  to  make  up  for 
what   I've   done." 

"I  will,  Greg,"  I  said.  For  I  wanted 
to  believe. 

He  seized  my  hand  and  put  it  to  his 
lips,  then  jumped  up.  "Now  I'll  have 
to  run.  I'll  see  my  lawyer  and  then 
I'll  come  back  and  we  can  have  din- 
ner together."  He  looked  at  his  watch. 
"I'll  be  back  in  about  an  hour." 

When  he  had  gone,  I  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  aimlessly  gazing 
around  me. 

I  SHOULD  have  been  happy.  I  hon- 
estly believed  that  Greg  would  try, 
now,  to  straighten  out  the  mess  that 
had  been  made  of  three  lives — his, 
mine,  and  Beatrice  Boerland's.  I  had 
been  assured  once  more  of  his  love, 
by  his  eagerness  to  take  me  to  New 
York,  care  for  me. 

Yes,  I  should  have  been  happy.  But 
I  wasn't. 

A  knock  on  the  door  interrupted 
me  as  I  was  trying  to  make  a  list  of 
the  things  I  must  do  before  I  could 
leave  Hollywood.     It  was  Ralph. 

He  came  in,  looking  around  the 
room  curiously.     "Isn't  he  here?" 

"Greg?  He's  been  here."  And  then, 
more  and  more  haltingly  as  I  watched 
his  stony  face,  I  told  him  what  we 
had  decided  to  do. 

He  made  an  impatient  gesture 
when  I  finished.  "This  has  got  to 
stop,"  he  said.  "I  don't  believe  a  word 
of  it.  Kay,  if  you  let  him  talk  you 
into  going  to  New  York,  he'll  let  you 
down.     I  know  it!" 

I  couldn't  believe  my  eyes  or  my 
ears.  In  a  flash  the  kind,  easy-going 
Ralph  I'd  always  known  had  changed 
into  a  ragingly  angry  stranger. 

He  put  both  hands  on  my  shoulders 
and  drew  me  close,  looking  down  into 
my  face.  "I  love  you,  and  I'm  not 
going  to  sit  back  and  let  you  throw 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


yourself  away   on  that  rotter!" 

With  a  tremendous  effort  of  my  will 
as  well  as  my  body,  I  twisted  away. 
"He  isn't  a  rotter!"  I  cried.  "He's 
made  mistakes,  but  he's  sorry  now, 
and  he's  going  to  repair  them.  He 
promised  me,  just  an  hour  ago!" 

HE  was  lying  to  you — and  if  you 
weren't  deliberately  pulling  the 
wool  over  your  own  eyes,  you'd  know  it ! " 

Suddenly  I  realized  we  were  stand- 
ing there  in  the  middle  of  the  room, 
shouting  at  each  other  at  the  top  of 
our  voices.  I  said  more  quietly, 
"Ralph,  let's  not  quarrel.  I'm  sorry 
that  you — that  you  think  you  love  me. 
And  you  know  I'm  terribly  fond  of 
you.  But — Greg  is  the  father  of  the 
baby  I'm  going  to  have.  I  want  to  be 
with  him  when  the  baby  is  born." 

"It  isn't  possible,"  he  insisted.  "Greg 
will  never  acknowledge  that  baby — 
or  you  either.  Oh,  he  may  think  he 
will,  now.  Maybe  he's  being  per- 
fectly honest  when  he  promises  to 
free  himself  of  his  wife  and  marry 
you.  But  I'll  bet  he's  just  playing  for 
time — stalling  because  he  doesn't 
know  what  else  to  do.  And  when  it 
comes  to  the  showdown,  he'll  leave 
you  high  and  dry." 

"I  can't  believe  he'd  do  that  to  me!" 
I  exclaimed. 

"If  you  like,"  he  said  quietly,  "I'll 
prove  it.  Just  as  soon  as  Greg  gets 
back  here." 

Half  an  hour  later  Greg  knocked  on 
the  door,  and  when  I  opened  it  he 
rushed  in  eagerly — to  stop  short  at 
sight  of  Ralph. 

"Oh— hello,  Mont,"  he  said.  "Glad 
to   see  you." 

"Let's  skip  the  formalities,"  Ralph 
said,  "Kay  told  me  about  you  two 
being  married,  and  about  the  baby." 


Greg  cast  a  reproachful  glance  at 
me  but  said  nothing,  and  Ralph 
went  on: 

"And  I  found  out  something  today 
that  ought  to  make  things  a  lot  easier. 
There's  a  law  in  this  state  that  makes 
it  possible  for  you  to  go  before  a 
judge  and  swear  that  you  married 
Kay  in  good  faith,  not  knowing  that 
your  other  divorce  wasn't  legal.  The 
judge  can  then  declare  the  baby — 
yours  and  Kay's — legitimate,  and  an- 
nul your  rnarriage  to  Kay.  Later,  if 
you  succeed  in  divorcing  your  first 
wife,  you   and  Kay   can  remarry." 

"Isn't  there  one  thing  you've  for- 
gotten?" Greg  asked  slowly.  "How 
about  Kay?  I  didn't  want  to  drag 
her  name  into  this  mess." 

But  my  relief  at  hearing  that  there 
was  a  way  to  end  our  troubles  quick- 
ly, without  waiting  for  long  months 
of  suspense  and  uncertainty,  was  so 
great  that  I  burst  out: 


I   WON'T   mind,    Greg.      It 
■    hurt  me — after  all,  it  woi 


wouldn't 
would  all  be 
legal  and  aboveboard— " 

Greg  shook  his  head.  "No,  my  plan 
is  better,"  he  said.  "It's  better  for 
Kay  to  go  to  New  York." 

"But  suppose  you  can't?"  Ralph 
insisted.  "Suppose  it  takes  longer 
than  you  think  to  free  yourself  of 
your  first  wife?  Suppose  she  puts  up 
a  fight?  Then  Kay's  left  in  New  York, 
with  a  baby  on  its  way  or  already 
born,  and  no  husband." 

"It  won't  take  that  long,"  Greg  said 
stubbornly.  "And  there  won't  be  any 
trouble  about  getting  the  divorce." 

"Are  you  sure  of  that?"  Ralph 
asked.  "Or  are  you  just  kidding  your- 
self, because  you  don't  want  to  ad- 
mit publicly  that  you  married  Kay 
when  you  already  had  a  wife?" 


"I  resent  that!"  Greg  flashed  at  him. 
"I  don't  think  I  have  to  explain  my 
reasons  to  you — for  anything!" 

"Maybe  not  to  me — but  you  should 
to  Kay,"  Ralph  answered.  "Look 
here,  Greg,  this  isn't  a  romantic  movie 
you're  playing  a  part  in.  This  is  real 
life,  and  things  aren't  going  to  turn 
out  right  for  you  just  because  you 
want  them  to.  You've  got  to  get  your 
teeth  into  the  situation  and  do  some- 
thing about  it.  Don't  you  know  the 
hell  that  Kay  would  go  through,  sit- 
ting in  New  York,  wondering  what 
was  going  to  happen,  waiting  and 
waiting — with  no  assurance  in  the 
world  that  you'd  ever  be  free  so  you 
could  marry  her  again?  You  say 
there  won't  be  any  trouble  about  get- 
ting a  divorce  from  Beatrice,  but  I'm 
not  so  sure.  You're  in  a  spot  there, 
too.  As  far  as  I  can  see,  you  haven't 
any  grounds  at  all  for  divorcing  her, 
and  she  isn't  the  kind  that'll  let  you 
go  without  a  struggle.  But  if  you'd 
do  as  I  say,  you  could  at  least  make 
sure  of  Kay's  security!" 

We  waited  for  Greg's  answer.  I  had 
a  cold  feeling  in  the  pit  of  my 
stomach.  I  knew  now  that  Greg's 
next  words  would  tell  me  plainly 
whether  he  loved  me  or  his  career. 

"No,"  he  said  sullenly.  "I  won't  do 
it.  If  Kay  loves  me — she'll  just  have 
to  trust  me,  and  wait." 

"I'm  sorry,"  I  said.  "I  guess  you 
were  right,  Ralph.  Greg,  I'll  let  you 
work  things  out  by  yourself.  Take 
all  the  time  you  like.  But  when  you're 
finished — I  won't  be  waiting  for  you." 

ALL  this  happened  a  month  ago.  I 
1  have  been  in  Dune,  the  little  town 
where  Greg  and  I  were  married,  since 
then.  I  came  here  on  Ralph's  advice, 
to   secure  a  quiet  annulment  of  my 


RM,  SHEEP, RM... 
S/SMSm/IRUffli 


OH  HUSH  UI>JIMMIE 
I  DON'T  KNOW  WHY 
I  GET  THESE  R(//V$ 


?4 


iXm 


A  little 
»es  so  far_ 
x  is  thrifty 


LUX  CUTS  DOWN 
MY  RUNS  A  UOT  ! 
IT  LEAVES  STOCKING'S 
SMOOTH-FfTnNO>TOO  1 


V 


MRS.  J.  TAYLOR 

WOODWARD 

Housewife 


Here's  what  Jimmie's  sister 
ought  to  know 


I  FOUND  STOCKING-  RUNS  A 
CONSTANT  EMBARRASSMENT 
AND  EXPENSE  UNTIL  I  BEGAN 
USING  LUX. THIS  CUTS 
DOWN  RUNS  AMAZINGLY 


JACQUELINE  COLLINS 
Business  Girl 

Everywhere  girls  cut  down  runs  with 
Lux!  Lux  saves  elasticity  so  threads 
can  give— runs  don't  pop  easily! 

Avoid  cake-soap  rubbing — soaps 
with  harmful  alkali.  These  weaken 
elasticity.  Lux  has  no  harmful  alkali. 
Buy  the  BIG  box  for  extra  economy! 


,ux  saves  elasticity— cuts  down  RUNS 


aonms 


ACTlVt 


ALW*yS 


OLA 


tAOROM 


How  Hollywood  solved  one 
of  woman's  greatest  problems ! 

Screen  stars  can't  afford  to  be  "indisposed" 
certain  days  of  the  month.  Their  "time"  may- 
come  the  day  their  big  scene  is  to  be  shot.  Or 
the  evening  of  an  important  first  night. 

Holly-Pax,  the  revolutionary  new  mode  of 
sanitary  protection,  was  developed  in  answer  to 
screen  stars'  insistent  demand  for  a  form  of  pro- 
tection that  would  make  their  secret  theirs  alone. 

A  tampon  used  internally,  Holly-Pax  elimi- 
nates pads,  pins,  belts.  Holly-Pax  can't  show — 
even  in  a  swim  suit!  Its  comfort  is  astonishing — 
no  chafing,  no  binding,  no  disposal  problem.  Due 
to  its  method  of  absorption,  no  odor  can  form. 
What  peace  of  mind  and  poise  this  feature  brings ! 
Ask  for  Holly-Pax  at  any  drug,  department  or  ten  cent 
store;  package  of  jour,  10  cents;  package  of  ten,  2.0  cents. 


MW99 


HOLLY-PAX 

Palms  Station,  Hollywood,  California 

For  the  enclosed  10  cents  please  send  me  trial 
package  of  Holly-Pax  in  plain  wrapper. 


Name 

Address.. 
City 


marriage,  and  after  the  court  had 
freed  me  I  stayed  on  for  a  while,  un- 
willing to  return  to  Hollywood.  It  is 
peaceful  here  in  the  midst  of  the 
desert,  and  I  am  living  with  the  prin- 
cipal of  the  little  school  and  his  wife. 
They  are  kind  and  understanding,  and 
although  they  must  be  curious  about 
me,  they  never  ask  questions.  Before 
I  leave,  I  will  tell  them  everything. 
I've  spent  the  long  hours  in  writ- 
ing down  what  happened  to  me,  in  the 
hope  that,  once  these  memories  have 
been  transferred  to  paper,  they  will 
leave  my  thoughts. 


There  is  only  one  memory  I  want 
to  keep.  Ralph's  face,  bending  over 
me  as  I  lay  on  the  sofa.  I'll  never 
forget  that.    I  couldn't  if  I  wanted  to. 

It's  three  o'clock  now,  on  a  Satur- 
day afternoon,  and  I'm  glad  I  have 
finished — because  in  a  few  minutes 
I'll  see  Ralph's  noisy  little  car  come 
scuttling  up  the  road  from  the  west. 
I  want  to  watch  for  it,  and  I  want 
to  be  dressed  in  my  best  when  I  see  it. 

For  a  very  special  reason.  .  .  .  To- 
day is  my  wedding  day,  and  Ralph 
is  the  bridegroom. 

The  End 


Interrupted  Wedding 

(Continued  from  page  36) 


..State.. 


— cars — accidents — none  of  it  seemed 
to  make  sense. 

"But  Mrs.  McCreagh — why  don't 
you   tell   her   you   weren't   driving?" 

"She  knows.  I'm  sure  she  knows. 
But  she  doesn't  care.  She's  a  mad- 
woman, Alice.  All  she  cares  about  is 
that  I've  got  money.  Don't  you  see, 
darling,  it's  a  vicious,  horrible  net?" 

VES,  I  saw.  It  was  a  net.  Around 
*  him,  and  around  me.  And,  in  a  mo- 
ment of  intuition,  I  saw  that  instead 
of  helping  Bob,  my  presence  hindered 
him. 

But  there  must  be  some  way  out! 
Innocent  people,  surely,  couldn't  be 
trapped  this  way.  If  I  could  only  put 
my  hand  out,  grasp  the  missing  key 
to  the  puzzle  ...  it  must  exist. 

"If  you  really  want  to  help  me," 
Bob  was  saying,  "you'll  go  home. 
Only,  whatever  happens,  believe  in 
me.  Things — "  he  tried  to  smile — 
"may  not  be  as  bad  as  they  look.  I 
may  be  back  for  you  in  no  time  at  all. 
But  right  now  I've  got  to  stay  on  and 
I've  got  to  stay  on  alone." 

"I'll  go — right  away,"  I  said.  "And 
I  promise,  Bob — whatever  happens, 
— I'll  still  be  waiting." 

Quickly  he  kissed  me.  "Dearest  .  .  . 
darling,  good  bye,"  he  said. 

I  walked  down  the  dusty  street 
toward  the  railway  station.  And  now 
I  knew  that  in  spite  of  his  false  op- 
timism, Bob  had  lost  all  hope.  If  the 
net  had  been  a  real  one,  made  of  rope, 
Bob  could  have  burst  through  it  with 
his  glorious  strength;  but  it  was  a  net 
of  lies,  a  gossamer  net  whose  strands 
had  been  spun  by  Mrs.  McCreagh. 

Somewhere  that  net  had  its  weak 
point — but   where? 

There  wasn't  another  train  east  for 
I  three  hours,  so  I  stepped  into  the 
shadowy  drug  store  for  a  cool  drink. 
It  was  empty  except  for  the  clerk, 
and  he  was  hungry  for  conversation. 
It  wasn't  hard  to  lead  our  casual  talk 
to  Bob  Borden  and  Georgia  McCreagh. 

"Nice  fella,  Borden,"  the  clerk  said. 
"We  all  liked  him  real  well  when  he 
was  working  on  our  new  bridge  a 
while  back.  But  I  must  say  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh gave  the  town  the  surprise  of 
its  life  yesterday  when  she  said  Bob 
had  come  back  to  marry  Georgia. 

"Around  here,"  the  clerk  was  con- 
tinuing lazily,  "we  always  figured 
Georgia  and  Sam  Burton  would  get 
hitched." 

I  set  my  glass  down  carefully  on  the 
marble  counter,  my  hand  shaking.  Of 
course!  Here  was  the  weak  spot  in  the 
web,  the  key  to  the  puzzle — Sam 
Burton.  "Is  he  a  Harmony  man?"  I 
asked  casually. 

"Sure — works  at  the  garage  down 
the  road." 


74 


Careful  not  to  hurry,  I  paid  my 
check  and  strolled  out  of  the  store — 
but  my  thoughts  were  racing  ahead 
of  me,  to  the  ugly  garage  on  the 
corner. 

It  seemed  deserted  when  I  got  there. 
I  peeked  into  the  littered  interior; 
from  somewhere  in  the  back  came  a 
sound  of  pounding.  Then,  going  closer, 
I  saw  the  figure  of  a  young  man  in 
dirty  overalls,  bending  over  a  tire. 

"Are  you  Sam  Burton?"  I  asked. 

He  straightened  up  and  turned  to 
look  at  me.  I  don't  know  what  I'd  ex- 
pected— a  wicked-looking  brute,  I 
suppose — but  he  was  only  a  sandy- 
haired,  blue-eyed  boy,  about  twenty- 
two,  with  an  unhappy  mouth. 

"Yes,"   he   said,   cautiously. 

"I'm  Alice  Drake,"  I  said.  "I'm  the 
girl  who  was  being  married  to  Bob 
Borden  two  days  ago,  when  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh  stopped   the   wedding." 

"Yeah?"  he  said.  "I  didn't  know 
about  that."  He  bent  once  more  to  the 
tire. 

"Won't  you  help  me?"  I  cried  above 
the  sound  of  his  renewed  hammering. 
"They're  saying  now  that  Bob's  going 
to  marry  Georgia  McCreagh." 

He  dropped  the  hammer  with  a 
clatter.  "Look  here,  lady,"  he  said 
angrily,  "I  don't  know  what  you're 
talking  about.  It's  none  of  my  busi- 
ness who  marries  who." 

I  burst  out  at  him:  "It  is  your  busi- 
ness! You're  in  love  with  Georgia 
yourself — and  you  were  driving  the 
car  the  night  she  was  hurt!" 

WHO  told  you  that?"  And  now  I 
saw  that  he  wasn't  sure  of  him- 
self at  all — he  was  only  a  frightened, 
unhappy  boy. 

"Nobody,"  I  said.  "I  guessed  it." 

"Well,  it — it  isn't  true,"  he  mum- 
bled. Somehow,  I  knew  he  was  lying. 

"You're  afraid  to  speak  the  truth!" 
I  accused  him.  "Well,  I'm  not.  I'm 
going  up  to  the  court  house  right  now 
and  lodge  a  complaint  against  you!" 

For  a  second  I  was  afraid  my  bluff 
wouldn't  work — for  it  had  been  sheer- 
est, most  desperate  bluff.  But  as  I 
turned  to  go,  his  grimy  hand  grasped 
my  arm. 

"Lady — don't  do  that!" 

"Will  you  tell  me  the  truth  then?" 

He  gulped.  "Yes.  I  was  driving  the 
car,  all  right.  Bob  hired  it,  and  pre- 
tended to  Mrs.  McCreagh  that  he  was 
taking  Georgia  out — just  so  Georgia 
and  me  could  see  each  other  without 
Mrs.  McCreagh  knowing.  I  was  driv- 
ing, but  I  was  so  glad  to  see  Georgia 
I  guess — I  guess  I  was  looking  at  her, 
not  the  road   .   .      ." 

"And  then  when  I  saw  Georgia 
lying  there,  after  the  accident — I  lost 
my  head.  I  thought  she  was  dead.  I 

RADIO    AND    TELEVISION    MIRROR 


quickKE£/£Fwhen  you 

UNCORK 
YOUR  CORN 

m/SEAsymiy 


Felt  pad  (C)  relieves 
pain  by  removing 
pressure  on  corn. 


2 


Special  formula  (D) 
acts  on  corn — gently 
loosens  it  so  it  can 
be  lifted  out. 


CORNS  are  caused  by  pressure  and  friction, 
often  become  large  and  painful.  Home  paring 
only  gives  temporary  relief — leaves  the  base  im- 
bedded in  your  toe.  But  now  it's  easy  to  get  quick, 
permanent  relief!  Just  put  a  scientific  Blue-Jay  pad 
neatly  over  your  corn.  It  relieves  pain  by  removing 
pressure.  Special  Blue -Jay  formula  acts  on  the 
corn — gently  loosens  it  so  it  can  be  lifted  put.  Then 
simply  by  avoiding  the  pressure  and  friction  which 
caused  your  corn  you  can  prevent  its  coming  back! 
Don't  endure  needless  suffering.  Get  /^?^*\ 
Blue -Jay  Corn  Plasters  today  —  only  (•r'ssgs™-) 
2  5c  for  6.  Same  price  in  Canada.  ^va^-^ 


BAUER  € 
BLACK 


BLUE-JAY 


CORN 
PLASTERS 


/vr  home; 

Learn  to  color  photos  and  miniatures 

in  oil.  No  previous  experience  needed.  Good 
demand.    Send    for    free    booklet,    "Make 
Money  at  Home"  and  reooirements. 
NATIONAL  ART  SCHOOL 
01  Michigan  Ave.    Dept.  1386,    Chicago 


Advertisement 


Did  you  know  that  1  to  4  tablespoons- 
ful  of  angostura  bitters  (aromatic)  in  a 
little  water,  hot  or  cold,  help  relieve 
periodic  suffering?  My  doctor  told  me . . . 
said  it  is  soothing,  gentle,  and  non-habit- 
forming.  Get  a  bottle  next  time  you're 
at  your  druggist.  Learn  the  angostura 
way  to  end  periodic  pain  and  discomfort. 


Fade  Freckles 


NOW 
QUICKLY 

Let  famous  Nadinold  Cream 
help  you  win  lovelier  complexion 

Now  you  can  gently  fade  away  freckles,  help 
loosen  blackheads,  promote  wonderful  new 
improvement  in  your  complexion,  by  using 
famous  quick-acting  Nadinola  Cream.  Un- 
like most  creams,  Nadinola  speeds  up  the 
natural  process  of  exfoliation.  Its  gentle  ac- 
tion freshens  and  brightens  dark,  dull,  rough 
skin — quickly  starts  you  toward  a  fresher, 
smoother,  softer,  more  alluring  complexion — 
the  kind  that  men  admire  and  women  envy. 
Used  and  praised  for  40  years  by  thousands 
of  women.  Only  50c  at  your  drug  or  toilet 
counter.  Satisfactory  results  guaranteed  or 
your   money   back.   Get   Nadinola   today! 

Earn  *25  a  week 

AS  A  TRAINED 

PRACTICAL  NURSE! 

Practical  nurses  are  always  needed!  Learn  at  home 
in  your  spare  time  as  thousands  of  men  and  women 
—18  to  60  years  of  age — have  done  through  Chicago 
-  School  of  Nursing.  Easy-to-understand  lessons, 
endorsed  by  physicians.  One  graduate  has  charge 
of  10-bed  hospital.  Nurse  Cromer  of  Iowa  now  runs 
her  own  nursing  home.  Others  prefer  to  earn  $2.50 
to  $5.00  a  day  in  private  practice. 

YOU  CAN  EARN  WHILE  YOU  LEARNI 
Mrs.  B.  C,  of  Texas,  earned  $474.25  while  taking 
course.  Mrs.  S.  E.  P.  started  on  her  first  case  after 
her  7th  lesson;  in  14  months  she  earned  S1900! 
You,  too,  can  earn  good  money,  make  new  friends. 
High  school  not  necessary.  Equipment  included. 
Easy  payments.  40th  year.  Send  coupon  now! 

CHICAGO    SCHOOL    OF    NURSING 

Dept.   189,    100  East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,  III. 

Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages 


City 

SEPTEMBER,   1939 


didn't  know  what  to  do.  And  Bob  said 
for  me  to  go  home  and  he'd  take  care 
of  everything." 

"Come  with  me!"  I  cried.  "We've 
got  to  tell  Mrs.  McCreagh!" 

And  then,  with  his  next  words,  I 
realized  for  the  first  time  how  much 
harm  the  wrong  conception  of  no- 
bility can  do.  Until  then,  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh had  been  my  enemy,  with  her 
evil  strength — -but  now  I  saw  that  the 
real  enemy  was  Sam  Burton,  with  his 
weakness  that  made  him  willing  to 
destroy  himself — and  Bob — and  me — 
and  the  girl  he  loved. 

"No!"  he  said  stubbornly.  "I'm  not 
telling  anybody  else  but  you.  I  want 
Georgia  to  marry  Bob.  She's  got  to 
have  doctors,  and  treatment,  and  I 
can't  give  them  to  her.  So  I  won't  do 
anything  to  break  up  that  marriage." 

I  felt  helpless,  bound  hand  and  foot. 
Salvation  was  so  near — the  whole 
puzzle  was  spread  out,  solved  if  this 
stubborn  man  with  his  twisted  ideas 
of  chivalry  would  only  let  it  be  solved. 

"You're  a  fool!"  I  told  him.  "How 
happy  do  you  suppose  Georgia's  going 
to  be,  married  to  a  man  she  doesn't 
love?  It  doesn't  matter  how  well  he 
can  take  care  of  her — she'll  be  miser- 
able! And  you'll  be  miserable,  too — 
and  Bob — and  me!  Four  lives  torn  to 
pieces — just  because  you  won't  tell  the 
truth — because  you  want  to  dodge  the 
responsibility  of  marrying  a  crippled 
girl  and  taking  care  of  her — " 

Suddenly  his  eyes  were  blazing  in 
the  pallor  of  his  face.  "You  take  that 
back!"  he  said  tensely.  "I'm  not 
dodging  any  responsibility!" 

YOU  are!  You  are!  If  you  weren't, 
you'd  tell  the  truth!" 

There  was  a  long  silence,  there  in 
the  dusty  garage.  I  saw  his  jaw  mus- 
cles working.  "All  right,"  he  said  at 
last.  "You  win.  If  you  can  fight  this 
way  for  the  guy  you  love,  I  guess  I 
can  fight  for  Georgia." 

Together  we  set  out  for  Mrs.  Mc- 
Creagh's. 

She  opened  the  door  for  us  herself 
and,  though  she  tried  to  bar  his  way, 
Sam  brushed  past  her  into  Georgia's 
room. 

"Sam's  going  to  marry  Georgia  him- 
self, Mrs.  McCreagh,"  I  told  her.  "And 
he's  going  to  tell  the  truth,  if  you 
make  any  more  trouble." 

Her  hand  went  to  her  throat.  Her 
pale  eyes  stared  into  mine.  Then  they 
dropped.  She  turned  and  went  silent- 
ly out  of  the  room. 

The  door  of  Georgia's  room  was 
flung  open,  and  Bob  came  out.  One 
sight  of  his  face  told  me  that  the 
nightmare  was  at  an  end. 

"How  did  you  find  out  about  Sam?" 
he  demanded. 

"I'll  answer  that  question  later 
on,"  I  said.  "Right  now,  Bob  Borden, 
I  should  think  you'd  have  the  decency 
to  take  me  home  to  our  minister,  so 
he  could  finish  the  ceremony  he  began 
the   other  day.   Remember?" 

Bob  didn't  answer.  He  sat  down  and 
began  writing  a  check.  "Just  a  min- 
ute," he  said.  "I've  made  myself  re- 
sponsible for  Georgia's  doctor  bills. 
And  I'm  going  to  see  about  a  better 
job  for  Sam  later  on.  But  right  now 
I  want  to  leave  this,  for  them — for  a 
wedding  present." 

He  tucked  the  check  in  Georgia's 
door  and  came  back  and  folded  me  in 
eager  arms.  "What's  all  this  nonsense 
you're  talking  about  going  back  home 
to  be  married?"  he  asked.  "Just  as  if 
I'd  wait  that  long?  Just  as  if  there 
weren't  ministers  in  Harmony?" 


Keep  |nacpfo.n.t£ty  ^ne&k 
tknouefkout  tke  c5ance 

Girls  who  dance  a  lot  (and 
boys,  too)  keep  themselves 
alluringly  fresh  and  cool  —  and 
coo\-loohng  by  sprinkling  Mciyjs 
Talcum  Ireely  frorrC'Kpjtp-'roe 
after  the  tub  or  showe£jf/exhil- 
arates.  It  overcomes  hot-weather 
stickiness.'The  subtle  fragrance 
of  flowers  f-i-n-g-e-r-s.  It  makes 
you  the  provocative  charmer 
you  should  beUn  25*,  50*,  75* 
and   10*  sizes. 

Mt  uriM  £ooe  lYlaoiA,  too, 
|on  it*  jjn.acjnan.ee  ojj  ^oioenA 


aiCUiTL. 


'"THE  "WORLD'S".   I  A  KG  EST     SELLING      TALCUM 


75 


^    HIDE  YOUR 
COMPLEXION  BEAUTY 


The  true  glory  of  your  complexion  may  be  hidden 
by  a  "mask"  or  "film"  of  dirt — dirt  that  is  not  re- 
moved by  ordinary  cleansing  methods.  A  Pom- 
peian  massage  really  removes  this  mask  .  .  .  brings 
out  your  natural  beauty. 

Simply  massage  Pompeian  on  your  face;  note  its 
fresh,  pink  color.  As  it  dries,  massage  it  off;  note 
how  the  cream  has  turned  dark  with  the  "skin 
film"  it  removed.  This  massage  makes  your  face 
look  more  youthful  and  radiant  because  it  removes 
pore-deep  dirt  and  blackheads;  stimulates  the  cir- 
culation of  blood  in  your  skin,  leaving  your  face 
gloriously  refreshed,  stimulated. 

Pompeian  (the  original  pink  massage  cream)  is 
entirely  different  from  the  regular  cosmetic  creams 
.  .  .  contains  70%  pure  milk.  A  three-minute  mas- 
sage will  convince  you. 


SEND  10c  FOR  GENEROUS  SAMPLE 


The  Pompeian  Co.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Enclosed  is  10  cents.    Please  send 
jar  of  Pompeian  Massage  Cream  and  two  book- 
lets of  beauty  hints. 


Name Address . 


City State. 


47 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 

Size  8  x  lO  inches 
or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  full  length 
or  bast  form,  groups,  land- 
scapes, pet  animals,  etc.. 
or  enlargements  of  any 
part  of  group  picture.  Safe 
return  of  original  photo  —  . 
guaranteed.  3  for  $1.00 

SEND  NO  MONEY  JrtEMfS 

(any  size)  and  within  a  week  70a  will  receive 
your  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade- 
leas.  Pay  postman  47c  pins  postage — or  send  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  sent  C.  O.  D.  78c  pins  post- 
age or  send  80c  and  we  pay  postage.  Take  advantage  of  this  amazing 
offer  now.  Send  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 

STANDARD    ART    STUDIOS 
113    S.    Jefferson    St.  Dept.    1549-L  Chicago,     Illinois 


ANY     COLOR 

LIGHT  BR.OWN6>  BLACK. 

Gives  a  natural,  youthful 

appearance.   Easy  to  use  in 

the  clean  privacy  of  your  home; 

not  greasy;  will  not  rub  off  nor  interfere  with 

curling.    For  30  years  millions  have  used  it  with 

complete  satisfaction.  $1.35  for  sale  everywhere. 

FREE  SAMPLE -y 

I     BROOKLINE  CHEMICAL  CO.  Dept.    Mc-99     I 

I    79  Sudbury  Street,   Boston,   Mass.  I 

I 


I    Name.. 
I    Street.. 


""I 


FARR'S  FOR  GRAY  HAIR 


Is  Your  Husband  Really  a  Bargain? 

{Continued  from  page  19) 


Your  Husband's  Box  Score 

23  No's — He's  too  perfect  to  be 
human. 

18-23  No's — Aren't  you  sometimes 
afraid  of  him? 

12-18  No's — He's  a  real  bargain. 

9-12  No's — No  bargain,  but  worth 
the  money. 

5-9  No's — He  begins  to  look  doubt- 
ful. 

0-5  No's — You  have  our  sympathy. 


Don't  grade  yourself  on  this  next 
quiz.  Just  answer  its  questions, 
marking  down  a  yes  or  no  after  each 
one.  And  when  you've  finished,  com- 
pare your  answers  with  those  on  the 
first  quiz.  I'll  wager  that  you'll  find 
a  fault  in  yourself  to  correspond  with 
at  least  half  of  your  husband's  faults. 

1.  Do  you  make  an  effort  to  take 
an  interest  in  your  husband's  work, 
and  listen  attentively  to  his  troubles? 

2.  Are  you  careful  never  to  accept 
invitations  to  see  people  that  your 
husband   doesn't   find   congenial? 

3.  Do  you  budget  your  household 
and  personal  allowances,  and  keep  to 
the  budget? 

4.  Do  you  see  to  it  that  your  rela- 
tives, including  your  parents,  do  not 
enter  your  home  or  your  life  any 
more  than  is  absolutely  necessary? 

5.  Are  you  careful  to  give  him  his 
way  in  small  things  which  make  his 
life  more  pleasant,  even  though  they 
aren't  really  any  of  his  business — 
the  way  you  keep  the  house  or  the 
color  of  your  nail  polish? 

6.  Do  you  make  a  real  effort  to  keep 
your  mind  keen  and  alert,  well-in- 
formed on  all  the  subjects  which  in- 
terest him,  so  that  you  won't  be  left 
behind  while  he  forges  ahead? 

7.  Do  you  make  a  point  of  telling 
him  how  handsome  he  looks  when- 
ever he's  just  had  a  haircut  and  put 
on  his  best  suit? 

8.  When  he  takes  one  drink  too 
many,  do  you  let  next  morning's 
headache  be  his  only  punishment,  or 
do  you  add  a  few  reminders  of  his  sin 
on  your  own  account? 

9.  When  you're  out  in  the  car  to- 
gether, do  you  do  too  much  "back  seat 
driving?" 

10.  Are  you  careful  to  give  him  the 
impression  that  no  matter  how  much 
you  love  the  children,  you  love  him 
a  great  deal  more,  and  that  the  chil- 
dren are  something  that  belong  to 
you  both,  as  partners? 

11.  Realizing  that  men  don't  like 
anything  that  cramps  their  style,  can 


you  enjoy  yourself  at  a  party  without 
making  him  dance  attendance  on  you? 

12.  Though  you  are  convinced  that 
golf  (or  baseball  or  some  other  hobby 
of  his)  is  silly,  do  you  humor  his  en- 
thusiasm for  it,  and  find  some  per- 
sonal interest  of  your  own  which  you 
can  pursue  while  he's  on  the  links? 

13.  Are  you  always  ready  on  time 
when  the  two  of  you  are  going  some- 
where together,  or  do  you  make  such 
a  practice  of  being  late  that  you  give 
him  an  excuse  to  dawdle  too? 

14.  If  your  husband  doesn't  like  to 
look  at  shop  windows,  are  you  consid- 
erate enough  to  do  most  of  your  win- 
dow-shopping when  you   are   alone? 

15.  When  your  husband  talks  about 
the  girls  he  used  to  know,  do  you  re- 
member that  you're  the  girl  he  mar- 
ried? 

16.  Do  you  flatter  him  by  deferring 
to  his  taste  in  women's  clothes,  hav- 
ing them  sent  home  on  approval  so 
he  can  see  them  before  you  plunk  out 
the   cash? 

17.  Do  you  see  to  it  that  there  are 
plenty  of  ash  trays  around  the  house, 
and  that  they  are  all  large  enough  to 
do  their  duty  properly,  remembering 
there  is  nothing  a  man  hates  as  much 
as  a  postage-stamp  size  ash  tray;  and 
if  he  smokes  a  pipe,  do  you  provide 
him  with  a  special  big  ash  tray  with 
a  post  for  him  to  knock  the  pipe 
against? 

18.  Do  you  tactfully  and  subtly  re- 
mind him  that  a  birthday  or  wedding 
anniversary  is  imminent  a  week  or  so 
before  it  is  due,  thereby  sparing  him 
the   embarrassment   of  forgetting   it? 

19.  Have  you  complained  so  often 
about  the  amount  of  work  you  do  at 
home  that  he's  developed  an  immu- 
nity to  the  subject,  and  doesn't  hear 
you  any  more,  out  of  self-defense? 

20.  Do  you  use  reasonable  judg- 
ment at  night  in  telling  him  the 
events  of  your  day — or  do  you  just 
tell  all  endlessly? 

21.  Do  you  respect  his  likes  and 
dislikes  in  the  way  of  friends,  and 
make  arrangements  to  see  people  he 
doesn't  like  at  times  when  he's  busy 
somewhere  else? 

22.  Do  you  make  a  note  after  every 
argument  you  have  with  him  that 
such-and-such  a  subject  is  a  dan- 
gerous one,  to  be  avoided  if  possible? 

23.  Do  you  give  him  the  trust  you 
expect  him  to  give  you,  so  that  if  he 
comes  home  later  than  you  expect 
him,  you  take  it  for  granted  that  he 
had  good  and  sufficient  reasons  for 
the  delay,  even  if  he  doesn't  explain 
them  at  once? 


"TRUE  OR  FALSE?" 

1.  FALSE. 


ANSWERS 


Loretta  Young  played  with  Don  Ameche  in  "The  Story  of  Alexander  Gra- 
ham Bell."  In  this  scene,  Alice  Faye  played  with  Don  in  "Alexander's  Rag- 
time  Band." 

2.  FALSE.    Seersucker  is  a  thin   striped   fabric. 

3.  FALSE.    They're  made  of  cotton. 

4.  FALSE.    He    played    the    detective,    Nick    Charles.      The   title    role    of   the    scientist 

was    played    by   Edward    Ellis. 

5.  FALSE.    It's    a    type    of    couch    usually    found    in    bedrooms.      The    phrase    literally 

means  "long  chair." 

6.  FALSE.    He  is  the  master  of  ceremonies  of  the  "True  or  False?"  program.     Walter 

Hagen   is  the   golf   professional. 

7.  FALSE.    A    "dead    mike"    is    a    disconnected    microphone. 

8.  TRUE.       It  is  a  very  tender  steak.     (This  name,  which  is  of  American  origin,  is  said 

to  have  originated  when  Charles  Dickens  was  served  an  excellent  steak 
during  his  tour  of  America  by  a  tavern  keeper  named  Porter.) 

9.  FALSE.    Parchesi  is  a   parlor  game.     Parmesan  cheese  is  often  used  as  a  garnish. 
10.   TRUE.       It's  a  short  jacket,  with  or  without  sleeves.      It's  also  a  Spanish  dance. 


76 


RADIO    AND   TELEVISION    MIRROR 


MANY  NEVER 
SUSPECT  CAUSE 
OF  BACKACHES 

This  Old  Treatment  Often 
Brings  Happy  Relief 

Many  sufferers  relieve  nagging  backache  quickly, 
once  they  discover  that  the  real  cause  of  their  trouble 
may  be  tired  kidneys. 

The  kidneys  are  Nature's  chief  way  of  taking  the 
excess  acids  and  waste  out  of  the  blood.  Most  people 
pass  about  3  pints  a  day  or  about  3  pounds  of  waste. 

Frequent  or  scanty  passages  with  smarting  and 
burning  shows  there  may  be  something  wrong  with 
your  kidneys  or  bladder. 

An  excess  of  acids  or  poisons  in  your  blood,  when 
due  to  functional  kidney  disorders,  may  be  the  cause 
of  nagging  backache,  rheumatic  pains,  leg  pains,  loss 
of  pep  and  energy,  getting  up  nights,  swelling,  puffi- 
ness  under  the  eyes,  headaches  and  dizziness. 

Don't  wait!  Ask  your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills, 
used  successfully  by  millions  for  over  40  years.  They 
give  happy  relief  and  will  help  the  1 5  miles  of  kidney 
tubes  flush  out  poisonous  waste  from  your  blood. 
Get  Doan's  Pills. 


S»gS 


Splendid  opportunities.  Prepare  In 
spare  time.  Easy  plan.  No  previous 
experience  needed,  common  school 
education  sufficient.  Send  for  frea 
booklet  "Opportunities  in  Photogra- 
phy", particulars  and  requirements. 
American  School  of  Photography 

Dept.  1386 
3601  Michigan  Ave.     Chicago,  111* 


Radio's  Old  Reliable 

MIRACLE    AERIAL    LOOP 


m 


Gets  local  and  foreign  stations  clear  as  a 
crystal;  just  connect  to  radio;  no jierialj 
no  ground,  required.    Most 
remarkable  reception;  five 
day    trial;    sent    postpaid. 

j      Miracle    Mfg.    Co.,    Conshohocken,    Pa. 


$100 


Midget  radio  fits  your  pocket  or 
t  purse.  Weighs  only  4  ozs.  Smaller 
than  cigarette  package!  Receives  sta- 
tions with  clear  tone.  NO  CRYSTALS 
adjust— NO  UPKEEP— only  one 
moving  part.  "AUDIOPHONE"  gives 
superior  performance.  ENTIRELY 
NEW  PATENTED  DESIGN.  Has  en- 
closed geared  luminous  dial  for  perfect  tuning.  MANY 
OWNERS    report   amazing   reception   and   distance. 

ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 

Complete  ready  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  in  homes, 
offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A  SECOND 
TO  CONNECT— NO  ELECTRICITY  NEEDED! 
ccun  Mrt  urtuevt  Pav  Postman  only  $2.99  plus  post- 
56ND  NO  MONtn2„  on  arrival  or  send  S2.99  (Check, 
M.O.  .Cash).  SentPostpaid.  A  most  unusual  value.  Order  Now! 
MIDGET    RADIO    CO.  Dept.     L-9  KEARNEY,     NEBR. 


STOPS- 

BODY 

\0VORS 


THKSS  SAFE  WAVSl 

O  flush  COT  AM 
for  underarm  perspiration 

O  flush  LIQUID 
checks  perspiration  t  to  3  day  si 

©flush  fOWOEft 
use  on  sanitary  napkins 


10     SIZCS  AT  lo'cOUHTEKS 
15*  50*AT«HUG,   CETT.  STORES 


WHAT  WOULDN'T  YOU  GIVE  to  live  a  mora 
normal  life— unaffected  by  asthmatic  attacks?  You 
can  live  mote  happily,  more  comfortably— in 
■pite  of  your  affliction— if  you  have  Dr.  R.  Schiff - 
mann't  ASTHMADOR  handy.  Its  aromatic  fumes 
reduce  the  severity  of  the  attack -promote  nor- 
mal breathing.  Get  ASTHMADOR  to- 
day at  your  druggist's  —  powder,  cigar- 
ette, or  pipe  mixture  form.  For  a  free 
sample,  write:  R.  SCHIFFMANN  CO. 
Lei  Angeles,  Calif.,  Dept  A-7 


*\ 


Eleanor   Roosevelt — 
Radio's  Favorite  Guest 

(Continued  from  page  17) 

before  November,  1932,  when  the 
National  Broadcasting  Company  made 
a  date  with  her.  She  was  then  just 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  presidential 
candidates.  But  when  the  calendar 
had  swung  around  to  the  appointed 
time,  the  American  people  had  made 
her  their  First  Lady. 

She  kept  her  date  with  NBC, 
though.  She  appeared  in  their  studios 
at  exactly  the  hour  arranged  weeks 
before.  When  she  arrived,  the  studio 
looked  like  an  over-active  movie  set. 
Newsreel  cameras  leered  at  her  from 
every  angle.  Newspaper  cameramen 
with  flashlight  bulbs,  set  to  explode, 
crouched  and  weaved  in  and  around 
microphones.  But  they  didn't  disturb 
Mrs.  Roosevelt's  gentle  poise. 

AFTER  the  broadcast,  she  posed  for 
'^as  many  pictures  as  the  photog- 
raphers wanted.  They  used  hundreds 
of  feet  of  film  and  bulbs.  It  was  hot  in 
that  studio,  too.  But  she  just  patted 
her  forehead  with  a  tiny  handkerchief, 
smoothed  her  hair  and  took  whatever 
poses  the  boys  wanted.  After  they 
were  all  finished,  Margaret  Cuthbert, 
head  of  NBC's  Women's  Department, 
walked  over  to  Mrs.  Roosevelt  and, 
very  apologetically,  said: 

"Mrs.  Roosevelt,  I  hate  to  ask  you 
to  take  more  pictures — but  NBC 
would  like  to  take  some  of  you  in  our 
own  studio.  Would  it  be  asking  too 
much  to  come  down  to  our  photo- 
graph department  now?" 

The  First  Lady  smiled:  "Miss  Cuth- 
bert, if  you're  worried  because  you 
think  those  pictures  which  were  just 
taken  are  not  good,  that  doesn't 
matter.  But  if  you  want  other  pic- 
tures of  me  taken  by  your  own  pho- 
tographer, I'll  be  glad  to  do  it." 

And  because  Miss  Cuthbert  said 
NBC  would  like  to  have  its  own 
photographs,  Mrs.  Roosevelt  went  un- 
complainingly through  another  thirty 
minutes  or  so  of  posing  under  hot 
blinding  studio  lights. 

After  working  with  her  for  almost 
seven  years,  the  networks  still  marvel 
at  the  down-to-earth  simplicity  and 
understanding  of  the  First  Lady.  She 
is  far  easier  to  reach,  for  example, 
than  most  radio  or  Hollywood  stars. 
To  obtain  her  for  a  program,  both 
NBC  and  CBS  usually  write  her 
directly  at  the  White  House.  Within  a 
day  or  so,  an  answer,  in  which  she 
either  accepts  the  invitation  or  ex- 
plains why  she  can't,  comes  back.  CBS 
sometimes,  too,  contacts  her  through 
its  Washington  department  but  .that's 
only  for  convenience's  sake. 

A  few  months  ago  Miss  Cuthbert 
wanted  her  for  a  program.  She  knew 
that  Mrs.  Roosevelt  was  in  New  York. 
When  she  is  in  Manhattan  alone  she 
usually  stays  at  the  apartment  of 
Melvina  Thompson,  her  assistant. 

There  is  no  way  of  reaching  Miss 
Thompson's  apartment  by  'phone.  But 
an  intimate  of  the  White  House  had 
told  Miss  Cuthbert  that  all  important 
messages  would  be  delivered  to  Miss 
Thompson  by  the  florist  who  has  a 
shop  near  her  apartment.  The  NBC 
executive  asked  the  neighborhood 
flower  dealer  to  pass  on  her  request 
to  Miss  Thompson.  In  five  minutes, 
Miss  Cuthbert's  office  'phone  rang.  It 
was  not  Miss  Thompson  calling  back 
— it  was  Mrs.  Roosevelt  herself! 


7  SECOND 

MYSTERY 

STORY 


HERE'S  HOW  she  does  it.  She's 
learned  the  secret  many  busy  peo- 
ple know — this  famous  Beech-Nut 
Peppermint  Gum.  Carry  a  package 
around  with  you.You'll  always  find 
it  refreshing  and  restful.     ^ 


Beech -Nut 


GOING  TO  THE  N.  Y.  WORLD'S  FAIR  ? 

We  Invite  you  to  visit  the  Beech-Nut  Building 
there.  If  you're  driving,  we  would  be  delighted 
to  have  you  stop  at  Conojoharte,  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley  of  New  York,  and  see  how 
Beech-Nut  products  are  made. 


SEPTEMBER,    1939 


77 


NEW  THRILLS 

FOR  YOUR   LIPS   AND    HIS! 


NEW  GIANT 

SIZE 

and  quality 

usually  sold 

for$l 


SWIVEL  LIPSTICK 
HAS  "Everything" 

If  it's  adventure  you  want 
. . .  here  it  is!  Smoother, 
more  luscious,  more  indeli- 
ble than  ever,  the  famous 
SAVAGE  becomes  the  New 
SAVAGE  T/jw/LIPSTICK 
. . .  a  full  size  lipstick  in  a  dash- 
ing swivel  case  . . .  and  in  the 
season's  newest  costume 
shades . . .  only  2  5(S !  At  this 
price,  you  can  afford  to  have 
a  different  SAVAGE  Thril- 
LIPSTICK  for  each  of  your 
important  dresses.  You'll  find  them  at  all 
toilet  goods  counters.  Thrill  him  tonight  with 

^^C\ LIPSTICK 


Newest 
Costume  Shades 

TANGERINE 
FLAME  •  NATURAL 
BLUSH    •  JUNGLE 

onaavfPurpIish) 

DAWN  PINK 

(Pastel  Pink) 

RUBY  RED 

(Blood  Red) 


MOHgD 


Sell SO Personal \ 
CHRISTMAS  CARDS 


Earn  Up  to  $5.0O  in  a  Day 

;  Take  orders  for  new  name-imprinted 

Christmas  Cards,  50  for  $1.  All  one 

A  design  or  assorted.  Also  Religious, 

wc*^T       \i\  Humorous,  Business  Christmas 

Cards,  with  sender's  name,  same  low 

price.  Liberal  profit  for  you. 

FREE  Samples 

Show  to  friends  and  others.  Earn 
money  easily.  Also  Christmas  Card 
Assortments  to  sell  at  50c  and  $1. 
Send  for  big  FREE  Outfit  today. 
General  Card  Co.,  400  S.  Peoria  St.,  Dept. P-607  .Chicago, 111. 


Your  Iron  Fairly  Glides! 


TRY 
THIS 

FREE 


This  modern  way  to  hot  starch  of  fera 
you  advantages  worth  knowing. 
Simply  add  boiling  water  to  dissolved 
Quick  Elastic — no  mixing,  no  cooking, 
no  bother  as  with  lump  starch.  Ends 
sticking  and  scorching.  Restores  elas- 
ticity and  that  soft  charm  of  newness. 

THANK  YOU— 

J  THE  HUBINGER  CO.,  No.  776,  Keokuk,  Iowa. 
I  Your  free  sample  of  QUICK  ELASTIC,  please, 
j   "That  Wonderful  Way  to  Hot  Starch." 


WERY  often  Mrs.  Roosevelt  appears 
"  on  the  air  at  the  request  of  various 
organizations  and  charities.  They,  too, 
write  directly  to  the  White  House. 
Even  if  it  means  keeping  on  the  go 
night  and  day,  she  does  her  best  to 
help  every  worth  while  cause — from 
national  charities  to  local  youth  or- 
ganizations. Since  1932,  she  has  been 
heard  on  NBC  95  times  and  almost  as 
often  on  CBS. 

Once  she  agrees  to  speak  for  an 
organization,  the  networks  are  called 
by  the  group  and  asked  for  time  on 
the  air.  From  then  until  the  broad- 
cast, one  letter  to  Mrs.  Roosevelt  giv- 
ing the  time,  place  and  subject  is 
enough.  She  has  never  been  late  for 
a  program,  has  never  missed  a  cue, 
has  never  run  over  the  time  set  aside 
for  her. 

There  was  the  time  three  years 
ago  when  Mrs.  Roosevelt  was  in 
New  York  to  appear  as  mistress  of 
ceremonies  on  a  peace  program.  It 
was  an  important  broadcast  and  its 
subject  was  close  to  the  heart  of  the 
First  Lady.  When  she  arrived,  eight 
minutes  before  broadcast  time,  she 
seemed  as  gracious  and  collected  as 
always.  She  looked  particularly 
lovely   that   night   in   a   black   gown. 

She  spent  her  eight  minutes  learn- 
ing the  names  and  background  of  the 
eight  people  she  was  to  introduce.  It 
was  a  half-hour  program  and  she 
conducted  it  perfectly.  After  it  was 
all  over,  officials  rushed  up  to  con- 
gratulate her.  Her  explanation  of  why 
she  had  to  hurry  away  caused  them  to 
look  at  her  with  a  new  kind  of  ad- 
miration and  respect.  On  her  way  to 
the  studio  a  telegram  had  come  tel- 
ling her  that  her  sons  James  and 
Franklin  had  been  in  an  automobile 
crash  in  Boston.  She  still  had  no  idea 
how  badly  they  were  hurt.  Yet  there 
was  no  time  to  find  out — she  had  con- 
cealed a  mother's  burning  anxiety  to 
do  what  she  could  for  a  great  hu- 
manitarian cause. 

All  network  special  events  men 
have  worn  their  nerves  ragged  won- 
dering whether  a  scheduled  speaker 
will  show  up  at  the  last  minute.  They 
have  long  since  ceased  worrying  about 
Mrs.  Roosevelt.  She  has  never  can- 
celled a  broadcast  which  she  has 
promised  to  make.  Usually,  too,  when 
the  networks  are  dealing  with  some 
unusual  personage  they  have  to  bother 
about  escorts  and  special  studios.  But 
with  the  First  Lady,  the  broadcasters 
forget  all  their  worries. 

She  comes  to  the  studios  alone.  No 
state  troopers  hovering  in  the  back- 
ground, no  anxious  brood  of  secre- 
taries. A  cab  drops  her  at  one  of  the 
entrances  and  she  boards  any  elevator 
that  happens  to  be  ready  to  go  up. 

Usually,  she  broadcasts  from  the 
network  studios  in  New  York  or 
Washington.  Most  of  the  broadcasts, 
naturally,  come  from  the  capital. 
When  some  special  occasion  doesn't 
permit  the  using  of  CBS's  station 
WJSV  or  NBC's  WRC-WMAL  there, 
the  pick-up  is  made  from  the  White 
House.  The  Old  Diplomatic  Reception 
Room  has  been  permanently  wired  for 
radio  equipment  and  is  always  used 
for  the  President's  fireside  chats. 
Microphones  are  set  up  there  for  his 
wife,  too.  Occasionally,  though,  her 
voice  is  picked  up  from  her  sitting 
room  or  the  portico  and  then  the  radio 
engineers  merely  string  a  few  extra 
feet  of  wire  down  the  White  House 
halls. 

When  in  New  York,  she  uses  any 
one  of  the  NBC  studios  that  is  most 


78 


convenient.  But,  over  at  CBS,  they 
have  a  special  room  for  visiting  dig- 
nitaries. It's  called,  by  an  odd  coin- 
cidence, the  Blue  Room  and  was  de- 
signed by  Mrs.  William  S.  Paley,  wife 
of  the  CBS  president.  The  Blue  Room 
is  completely  different  from  every 
other  radio  studio.  It  looks  exactly 
like  a  comfortable,  luxurious  living 
room.  When  Mrs.  Paley  originally  de- 
signed it,  everything  in  it  was  a  sooth- 
ing shade  of  blue.  She  re-decorates 
fairly  often,  though,  and  now  it  has  a 
combination  of  blue,  gray  and  green 
colors. 

The  idea  of  the  Blue  Room,  obvi- 
ously, is  to  immediately  chase  away 
any  symptoms  of  mike-fright.  There 
is  even  a  framed  picture  which  can 
be  swung  into  place  to  conceal  the 
small  control  room  from  nervous 
eyes.  No  one  has  yet  caught  the  First 
Lady  with  a  case  of  air-jitters,  but 
CBS  likes  to  have  her  use  its  special 
Blue  Room,  anyhow. 

Mrs.  Roosevelt  possesses  one  radio 
virtue  broadcasters  always  admire: 
she  is  able  to  speak  ad-lib — without 
notes  or  script — perfectly.  Carleton 
Smith,  NBC's  Washington  presiden- 
tial announcer,  recalls  one  occasion 
when  the  First  Lady  turned  the  page 
of  her  script — and  found  the  next 
page  missing.  She  ad-libbed  perfectly 
until  a  harried  production  man  finally 
found  the  absent  section. 

DACK  in  February,  1936,  Mrs.  Roose- 
'-'  velt  appeared  as  mistress  of  cere- 
monies on  America's  Town  Meeting  of 
the  Air.  The  discussion  that  night  was 
to  center  around  the  youth  problem — 
"Young  America  Looks  Forward." 
There  were  four  other  speakers.  The 
first  three  talks  were  rather  dull  and 
audience  and  listeners  had  settled 
down  to  a  listless  sort  of  attention. 
But  interest  perked  up  when  Mrs. 
Roosevelt  introduced  Mrs.  Eugene 
Meyer,  staunch  Republican  and  a 
bitter  enemy  of  the  Roosevelt  admin- 
istration. Mrs.  Meyer  spoke  caustically 
and  pulled  no  punches.  As  she  lashed 
out  at  the  National  Youth  Adminis- 
tration and  the  WPA,  sections  of  the 
audience  booed.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  stood 
up  and  waved  down  the  booers  with 
her  hands.  She  did  this  three  times. 
During  most  of  Mrs.  Meyer's  attack, 
the  First  Lady  took  notes. 

George  Denny,  conductor  of  the 
program,  looked  a  little  worried  dur- 
ing the  talk.  He  hadn't  quite  antici- 
pated such  hectic  events.  He  kept  his 
eye  on  Mrs.  Meyer  and,  as  soon  as 
she  finished  he  rushed  over  to  sign 
off  the  program  as  gracefully  as  pos- 
sible. But  Mrs.  Roosevelt  beat  him  to 
the  microphone.  She  clasped  Mrs. 
Meyer's  hand  and  publicly  thanked 
her  for  her  suggestions.  After  Denny 
had  signed  off,  she  told  Mrs.  Meyer 
that  she  had  carefully  made  notes 
and  would  carry  a  report  back  to 
Washington. 

There  were  seasoned  newspapermen 
in  that  audience.  They  were  even 
more  stunned  than  Mrs.  Meyer. 

As  Mrs.  Roosevelt  started  to  leave 
the  auditorium,  a  policeman  came  up 
to   her: 

"Mrs.  Roosevelt,  there's  a  tremen- 
dous crowd  out  front  waiting  for  you. 
But  I've  cleared  the  back  way  and 
you  can  get  right  away." 

Her  answer  is  a  complete  revelation 
of  the  character  of  the  simple,  unas- 
suming woman  who  is  America's  First 
Lady.     She  smiled  as  she  said: 

"Oh,  Spinach — I'm  going  the  front 
way." 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


FEET  ITCH? 


STOP  IT  QUICK! 

Look  between  your  toes.  If  they 
itch,  or  if  the  skin  is  red,  raw, 
cracked  or  peeling,  watch  out 
— it  maybe  Athlete's  Foot!  Get 
Dr.  Scholl's  SOL  VEX  at  once. 
Relieves  intense  itching;  kills 
fungi  of  this  disease  upon  con- 
tact; helps  heal  and  prevent 
spreading  to  other  parts  of  the 
body.  Liquid  or  Ointment.  50t 
at  Drug,  Shoe  and  Dept.  Stores. 
Don't  accept  a  substitute. 


DrScholls  Solvex 


III  12  Weeks  in  Shops  of  Coyne 
—Learn   by  doing— many  earn 
while   learning.   Free  employment 
of  ter  graduation.  You  don't  need  ad- 
education.  SEND  FOR  BIG  NEW  FREE  BOOK. 
TUITION  AFTER  GRADUATION"  PLAN. 
COYNE  ELECTRICAL  SCHOOL 
Street.  Dept.  69-64C  Chicago,  111. 


WE  PAY  CASH  POV„rs.°S?J>nR°:Es 

etc.    Write    for    particulars. 

WESTERN   RADIO  MAGAZINE 

American  Bank  Bldg.,       Dept.  20,       Portland,  Ore. 


PERSONAL  INITIAL 
Christmas  Cards 


EARN    UP    TO    $5    IN    A    DAY 

Quick,  spare-time  money-maker.  New!  Exclusive!  21 
beautiful  Christmas  Folders  with  sender's  INITIAL  in 
Metallic  Goldand  Silver  Seals— only  $1.  Make  100%  pro- 
fit. Extra  Bonus.  Also  sell  Personal  Christmas  Cards— 
name -imprinted  -50  for  $1.  Many  other  big-value 
Christmas  CardAssts.,  retail60cup.  Write  for  Samples. 
ARTISTIC  CARD  CO.,  841   Way  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

ALL  THE  GOOD  ADVICE  ON  BABY 
HEALTH  THAT  THE  U.S.  GOVERNMENT 
COULD  FIND— YOURS  FOR  ONLY  10c! 

Official  U.  S.  138-page  book,  "Infant  Care"  written  by 
five  leading  child  specialists  especially  for  young  mothers. 
This  magazine  receives  no  part  or  profit  from  the  sale  of 
these  books,  but  sends  your  money  directly  to  Washington. 
Send  10  cents.    Wrap  coins  or  stamps   securely.     Address: 

Readers'  Service  Bureau,  Radio  &  Television 
Mirror,  Dept.  F-3,  205  E.  42d  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

STOPPED 
QUICKLY 


ITC 

an(l  other  »'  35c  bott|(!|  at  druggists, 

proves  it  or  money  back 


00.0. 


Have  Fun 

Making  Money 


Yes,   You  Can  Make  Extra 
Money     right     at     home     and, 
what's  more,   have  real   fun  doing 
it.     We  show  you  how,  we  furnish 
everything  necessary  on  an  easy  basis. 

Cnata  IVntliincr  to  learn  about  our  plan;  all 
UBlB  J.^"""«g  details  are  given  you  free. 
Write  today  for  beautifully  illustrated  idea  book 
telling  all  about  our  methods  which  have  made 
good  money  for  so  many  people.  Learn  how  easy 
it  is  to  make  from  $10  to  $25  per  week  in  the 
most  delightful  home  work  you  can  imagine. 

Don't    miss    this   opportunity!  Write    Now.  It's    FREE. 

FIRESIDE  INDUSTRIES 

Dept.   34-M  ADRIAN,   MICH. 


$mh 


MYlllllRj 


..AND   LOOK    TEN 
YEARS    iOUNCER 


•  Now,  at  home,  you  can 
quickly  and  easily  tint  tell- 
tale streaks  of  gray  to  a  natural-appearing  shade — from 
lightest  plonde  to  darkest  black.  Brownatone  and  a  small 
brush  does  it — or  your  money  back.  Used  for  27  years  by 
thousands  of  women  (men,  too)  —  Brownatone  is  guaran- 
teed harmless.  No  skin  test  needed,  active  coloring  agent 
is  purely  vegetable.  Cannot  affect  waving  of  hair.  Lasting 
— does  not  wash  out.  Just  brush  or  comb  It  in.  One  appli- 
cation imparts  desired  color.  Simply  retouch  as  new  gray 
appears.  Easy  to  prove  by  tinting  a  test  lock  of  your  hair. 
50c  at  drug  or  toilet  counters  on  a  money-back  guarantee. 
Retain  your  youthful  charm.  Get  BROWNATONE  today. 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Facing  the  Music 

{Continued  from  page  40) 

DYNAMITE  IN   RHYTHM 

DYNAMITE  in  rhythm  is  the  best 
way  to  describe  the  powerful 
musical  hi-jinks  concocted  by  Glenn 
Miller,  latest  of  the  swing  scions  to 
shoot  up  like  a  World's  Fair  comet  in 
the  favor   of  the  nation's  jitterbugs. 

This  syncopated  strength  was  not 
inherited  overnight.  It  is  the  pent-up 
musical  emotion  garnered  through  the 
years  by  the  slim,  bespectacled  wes- 
terner who  looks  like  Benny  Good- 
man and  talks  like  Don  Bestor. 

Glenn  is  not  new  in  the  band  busi- 
ness. Most  of  his  thirty  years  have 
been  spent  in  it. 

Around  radio  row  Glenn  is  rated 
as  a  musician's  musician.  The  Nor- 
vos,  Nelsons,  Nobles  knew  him  but 
you  didn't.  Tucked  behind  a  shiny 
trombone  was  Glenn,  his  head  spin- 
ning with  arrangements  and  plans 
that  were  years  ahead  of  their  time. 

The  futuristic  arrangements  that 
Glenn  devised  were  carefully  tucked 
away  in  the  back  of  his  long  head. 
The  mechanical  ones  were  sold  to 
Goodman,  Dorsey,  Casa  Loma,  and 
others. 

The  big-shot  bandleaders  always 
took  Glenn  into  their  confidence.  He 
was  a  good  listener.  The  assorted 
maestros  liked  that  type.  Glenn  was 
sympathetic  and  more  than  that, 
awfully  helpful. 

"Glenn,  if  I  could  just  find  a  good 
tenor  sax  man  what  a  band  I  would 
have,"  was  a  typical  plaint  that 
reached  Miller's  ears. 

Stamping  out  a  burning  cigarette, 
Miller  would  answer  softly:  "I'll  see 
what  I  can  do  about  getting  you 
Tony." 

Next  day  Tony  would  be  working 
for  a  new  band. 

MILLER'S  miraculous  ability  to  spot 
ace  musicians  in  orchestras  spread 
across  radio  row.  He  was  enormously 
helpful  in  organizing  the  Dorsey 
Brothers  band,  enlisted  Ray  McKin- 
ley,  the  drummer,  Skeets  Herford, 
tenor  sax,  and  Don  Mattison,  trom- 
bone. When  Ray  Noble  came  to  the 
United  States  he  could  not  bring  his 
English-born  musicians.  So  Ray 
sought  out  Miller,  the  band-maker, 
made  him  key  arranger  and  assis- 
tant leader.  Glenn  accepted,  started 
his  methodical  tour  of  Lindy's,  Dave's 
Blue  Room,  rehearsal  halls  and 
broadcasting  studios,  and  formed 
Noble's  American  band. 

Miller  stayed  with  Noble  several 
years.  Then  he  went  back  to  radio 
work  as  a  trombonist. 

His  reputation  grew  but  strictly  in 
the  profession.  He  was  still  just  a 
good  trombonist  in  a  very  neat  tuxedo 
to  the  average  dancer. 

Most  bandleaders  will  tell  you  that 
they  got  the  idea  to  lead  their  own 
band  out  of  a  clear  blue  sky,  and 
quicker  than  you  can  say  "Paul 
Whiteman"  they  were  waving  a  baton. 

Not  Miller. 

"I've  always  wanted  to  lead  a  band 
— but  lead  the  kind  of  a  band  that 
would  mean  something.  I  could  have 
started  ten  years  ago.  So  what?  It 
would  never  have  meant  a  thing  and 
I'd  still  be  playing  every  honkey  tonk 
this  side  of  Passaic.  I  kept  thinking 
about  it,  working  it  out  in  my  mind. 
The  arrangements  I  couldn't  sell  other 
leaders    because    they    sounded    too 


Here's  Thrilling  Way  to  Give 
Your  Lips  Daring  A  llure 

If  you  want  your  lips  to  have  irre- 
sistible, daring  challenge  .  .  .  use  a 
lipstick  especially  designed  to  give 
them  that  full,  luscious  effect! 

It's  Varady's  Lipstick— created  by 
that  renowned  beauty  authority, 
Armin  Varady.  What  it  does  is  give 
your  lips  new  seductive  magnetism. 
Make  them  dazzling  —  ravishing  — 
tantalizing — warm  with  romantic 
appeal. 

Indelible,  waterproof,  non-drying. 
Varady's  Lipstick  comes  in  six  allur- 
ing shades,  Vivid,  Light,  Medium, 
Raspberry,  Gypsy  Red  and  Orchid 
— also  blending  rouge  to  match. 

Ask  for  Varady's  Lipstick  at  any 
cosmetic  counter  and  thrill  to  see 
your  lips  with  enchanting  new  loveli- 
ness the  very  moment  you  apply  this 
glamorous  lipstick! 

Also :  Varady  Face  Cream— Oil  of 
Youth — Face  Powder. 


inc. 

Merchandise  Mart,  Chicago 


^prevent  _ pfpfect 


Thrill  to  the  harmonizing  beauty  effects  now  obtainable 
the  Dermalure  way  I  Use  Dermalure  Tinted  Powder  Base 
with  Dermalure  Matching  Face  Powder — the  smart  new 
matched  make-up  ensemble  I  Make-up  lasts  for  hours  and 
hours  unmarred  .  .  .  water-proof,  perspiration-proof.  Re- 
moved only  by  cream.  Effectively  conceals  blemishes  on 
face  and  legs.  In  four  flattering  shades— Light,  Medium, 
Brunette  and  Suntan.  Be  sure  to  ask  for  Dermalure  and 
Dermalure  Matching  Face  Powder  at  drug,  department 
and  10c  stores.  Dermalure,  Inc.,  Plymouth,  Ind. 


i 


79 


New  Under-arm 

Cream   Deodorant] 

safely 

Stops  Perspiration 


i. 

2. 
3. 

4. 

S. 


-does 


Does  not  harm  dresses- 
not  irritate  skin. 
No  waiting  to  dry.  Can  be  used 
right  after  shaving. 
Instantly    checks   perspiration 
1   to   3  days.  Removes    odor 
from  perspiration. 
A  pure  white,  greaseless,  stain- 
less vanishing  cream. 
Arrid  has  been  awarded  the 
Approval  Seal  of  the  American 
Institute    of  Laundering,   for 
being  harmless  to  fabrics. 
15    MILLION   jars    of  Arrid 
have  been  sold.  Try  a  jar  today! 

ARRID 

29£  a  jar 

AT  ALL  STORES  WHICH  SELL  TOILET  GOODS 
(Also  in  10  cent  and  59  cent  jars) 


KILL  THE  HAIR  ROOT 


Remove  superfluous  hair  privately  at  home, 
following  directions  with  ordinary  care  and 
skill.  The  Mahler  Method  positively  pre- 
vents the  hair  from  growing  again  by  kill- 
ing the  hair  root.  The  delightful  relief  will 
bring  happiness,  freedom  of  mind  and 
greater  success,  backed  by  45  years  of  suc- 
cessful use  all  over  the  world.  Send  6c  in 
stamps  TODAY  for  illustrated  Booklet, 
"How  to  Remove  Superfluous  Hair  forever." 
D-  J-  Mahler  Co..    Dept.  58K,    Providence,  R.  I. 


STRONGER* 

MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND  109  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


NAILS 

AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 

TVJ  EW !  Smart,  long 
•*•  '  tapering  nails  for 
everyone  1  Cover  broken, 
short,  thin  nails  with 
Nu-Nails.  Can  be  worn 
any  length  and  polished 
any  desi  red  shade.  Defies 
detection.     Waterproof. 

Easily  applied;  remains  firm.  No  effecton 

nail  growth  or  cuticle.  Removed  at  will. 

Set  of  Ten,  20c.  All  Sc  and  10c  stores. 

kill     UAIIC      ARTIFICIAL 

IHU-INAnlLr3  fingernails 

4042    W.     Lake    St.,     Dept.     16-J,     Chicago 


revolutionary  I  kept  for  myself.  Any 
musical  tricks  I  concocted  became  my 
own  secret." 

That  secret  began  after  Glenn  left 
the  University  of  Colorado,  a  timid 
student  from  the  mid-west.  Glenn 
worked  his  way  through  school  play- 
ing in  a  band. 

It  seems  every  good  musician  has 
worked  at  some  time  or  other  with 
Ben  Pollack.  Glenn  was  no  exception. 
He  played  alongside  Gene  Krupa  and 
Benny  Goodman.  Pollack  came  east 
from  California  and  Glenn  went  with 
him.  In  those  pre-swing  days  Glenn 
was  already  playing  real  swing.  Few 
knew  it.  The  great  Bix  Beiderbecke 
knew  and  he  hired  Glenn  to  work 
with  him  on  phonograph  records.  So 
did  the  Dorseys,  Casa  Loma,  and  Red 
Nichols. 

ABOUT  a  year  ago  Glenn  organized 
'his  own  band.  This  time  grateful 
bandleaders  whom  Glenn  had  helped, 
played  turn-a-bout.  Goodman  recom- 
mended Hal  Maclntyre,  an  alto  man, 
and  he  was  the  first  to  join  the  15- 
man  personnel.  "Chummy"  Mac- 
Gregor,  a  fine  composer  and  pianist, 
was  next.  "Texas"  Beneke,  a  come- 
dian and  tenor  sax  star,  came  next  to 
form  the  nucleus.  They  are  still  with 
Miller. 

Although  the  style  of  the  band  was 
perfected  shortly  and  Glenn  soon  had 
a  library  of  important  arrangements, 
his  unit  was  far  from  ready  for  the 
big-time.  He  played  such  places  as  the 
Paradise  Restaurant  where  the  floor 
show  always  over-shadows  the  band- 
stand, Atlantic  Ci+v,  Asbury  Park, 
and  Wildwood,  N.  J. 

Bookers  showed  mild  interest  so 
Glenn  kept  polishing.  Effort  was 
placed  on  the  brass  section  and 
rhythm  department.  Lovely,  blonde 
Marion  Hutton,  sister  of  jitterbug 
Betty,  and  Ray  Eberle,  whose  brother 
Bob  sings  with  Jimmy  Dorsey,  were 
hired. 

Last  winter  Glenn  returned  to  the 
Paradise.  But  this  time  he  had  a  radio 
wire,  the  oasis  in  the  floor  show 
desert. 

Styled  directly  as  a  dance  band, 
Glenn's  versatility  made  it  possible 
for  jitterbugs  as  well  as  dance  fans 
to  acclaim  this  music.  The  power  shot 
like  a  bolt  from  coast  to  coast.  His 
five-man  sax  section — the  "saxotones" 
— in  which  the  clarinetist  takes  the 
lead — is  the  star  style  item,  and  the 
one  that  got  people  talking  about 
Miller. 

For  the  "pretty  tunes,"  as  Miller 
calls  them,  he  innovated  the  "brass 
choir," — a  combination  of  three  trum- 
pets and  three  trombones. 

All  saxotone  and  brass  choir  tunes 
are  arranged  by  Miller.  But  that's 
hardly  enough.  Bill  Finnegan,  a  Jer- 
sey killer-diller,  supplies  other  ar- 
rangements. 

The  important  dates  followed 
quickly. 

Then  to  Glenn  came  the  plum  sum- 
mer spot  in  the  east — Glen  Island 
Casino.  To  up-and-coming  bandlead- 
ers Glen  Island  has  more  tradition 
than  Buckingham  Palace.  From  this 
roadside  retreat  in  New  York,  the 
Dorseys,  Casa  Loma,  Ozzie  Nelson  and 
Larry  Clinton  went  on  to  major  vic- 
tories. If  you're  a  good  boy  they  give 
you  five  broadcast  shots  a  week. 
Buckingham  Palace  can  give  you  only 
the  Changing  of  the  Guard. 

Off  the  bandstand  Glenn  is  more 
like  a  college  professor.  I  guess  you 
have  to  blame  his  glasses  for  that  im- 
pression. He  is  married  to  the  girl  he 


80 


"fell  for"  on  the  college  campus. 

Unlike  most  bandleaders  I've  met, 
Miller's  favorite  form  of  dancer  is  the 
jitterbug,  but  he  won't  play  for  them 
all  night. 

Plans  for  the  future  are  particu- 
larly rosey.  He  goes  into  the  Para- 
mount theater,  New  York,  in  mid- 
September.  Now  you  can  hear  him 
over  NBC  from  the  Glen  Island  Ca- 
sino in  Westchester,  New  York.  That 
man  you  see  engaging  Miller  in  long 
and  serious  conversations  between 
dance  sets,  is  from  an  advertising 
agency  representing  a  large  cigarette 
company. 

The  initials  missing  in  Glenn  Mil- 
ler's name  are  T.N.T. 

OFF  THE  RECORD 
Some  Like  It  Sweet 

Whistlin'    In    the    Wildwood;    Boom 

(Decca  2449)  Guy  Lombardo — The  kind 
of  tunes  Lombardo  plays  best. 

In  the  Middle  of  a  Dream;  You  Grow 
Sweeter  (Victor  26226)  Tommy  Dorsey 
— Jack  Leonard  blends  his  baritone 
with  the  Dorsey  trombone  for  a  smooth 
doubleheader  in  wax. 

A  Fool  and  His  Honey  are  Soon 
Parted;  You  Grow  Sweeter  (Brunswick 
8359)  Eddy  Duchin— The  Radio  Mirror 
popularity  winner  shows  off  Oscar 
Levant's  latest  tune.  The  composer  is 
known  to  radio  listeners  for  his  "In- 
formation Please"  puns. 

How  Warm  It  Is  the  Weather;  My 
Heart  Ran  Away  (Vocalion  4819) 
Mitchell  Ayres — An  inventive  band 
fashions  warm  weather  rhythms  on  a 
better  than  average  tune.  Nice  croon- 
ing by  Mary  Ann  Mercer. 

Lady  Needs  a  Change;  Honorable 
Mr.  So-and-So  (Victor  26242)  Gray 
Gordon — Brightest  lyrics  of  the  month 
on  the  front  side.  The  reverse  strikes 
these  ears  like  that  old  favorite,  "Bill." 

And  the  Angels  Sing;  S'posin  (Decca 
2413)  Bing  Crosby — Now  listen  to  Bing 
carol  this  hit  tune  and  throw  in  a 
sentimental  oldie  for  good  luck. 

Yours  for  a  Song;  I  Can  Read  Be- 
tween the  Lines  (Vocalion  4818)  Red 
Norvo — The  stilted,  serious  vocalist 
Terry  Allen  comes  through  like  a  Boy 
Scout  on  these  two  tunes.  Sensible 
rhythms  by  xylophonist  Norvo. 

Some  Like  It  Swing 

Sheik  of  Araby;  Persian  Rug  (Bruns- 
wick 8370)  Jack  Teagarden — A  swing 
Sheik  that  has  no  connection  with 
Valentino,  but  is  certainly  as  torrid. 
Watch  this  Teagarden  trombone  troupe. 

Rose  of  Washington  Square;  I  Never 
Knew  Heaven  Could  Speak  (Decca 
2464)  Bob  Crosby — A  fine  example  of 
solid  swing,  fringed  with  Dixieland 
tempo  and  professional  warbling  by 
Marion  Mann. 

Runnin'  Wild;  But  It  Didn't  Mean  a 
Thing  (Bluebird  B10269A)  Glenn  Mil- 
ler. The  swing  sides  of  the  month. 
Dancing  dynamite. 

Snug  As  a  Bug;  You're  So  Indiff'rent 
(Bluebird  B10215)  Art  Shaw.  Not  the 
top-drawer  Shaw  but  still  acceptable. 
Tony  Pastor  contributes  a  jig-saw  puz- 
zle lyric.  Plenty  of  clarinet  ranges. 

Rock,  Rock,  Rock-a-bye  Baby;  How 
Much  You  Can  Suffer  (Decca  2414) 
Andrew  Sisters — The  World  of  Tomor- 
row mother  will  probably  swing  her 
offspring  to  sleep  like  the  Andrew  Sis- 
ters. A  jitterbug  lullaby  that  will  bring 
down,  cradle,  house,  and  the  neighbors. 

Opus  y4 ;  Sugar  (Victor  26240)  Benny 
Goodman — The  Goodman  Quartet  comes 
out  of  hiding  for  a  neat  rendition  remi- 
niscent of  past  efforts.  Not  for  dance 
enthusiasts. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


PSORIASIS 

(SCALY    SKIN    TROUBLE) 

DGRmOIL 


MAKE  THE  ONE 

SPOT 

TEST. 


Beauti 

sis  and  Dermoil  with 
amazing      true      photo- 
graphic     proof      of      re- 
ults  also  FREE. 


$CND   FOR 

V6EMER0US 

i)  TRIAL  Sl« 

:  FREE 


Don't   mistake  ec 

for  the  stubborn,    ugly 

embarrassing  scaly  skin 

disease  Psoriasis.  Apply 

non  -  staining      Dermoil. 

Thousands   do  for  scaly 

spots   on  body  or  scalp. 

Grateful  users,  often  after 

years  of  suffering,   report  ->^*=>-    ^m  -■'^W  ub2& 

the  scales  have  gone,  the  ^UbF     u' " 

red    patches    gradually    disappeared  ^^^^^^^^ 

and    they    enj<  yed    the    thrill    of    a 

clear  skin  again.     Dermoil   is  used   by   many  doctors  and   is 

backed    by  a  positive    agreement  to   give   definite  benefit  in 

2  weeks  or  money   is  refunded  without  question.    Generous 

trial  bottle  sent  FREE  to  those  who  send  in  their  Druggist's 

name    and    address.      Make    our    famous    "One    Spot    Test" 

yourself.      Write    today    for    your    test    bottle.      Print    name 

plainly.     Results  may  surprise  you.     Don't   delay.     Sold    by 

Liggett   and    Walgreen    Drug    Stores. 

Lake   Laboratories  Box  6,  Northwestern  Station 

Dept.    M-44.    Detroit,    Mich. 

k25c    Coin. 

[Two     5x7 
Double 
Weight  Professional  Enlargements,   8   Gloss 
Prints. 
CLUB  PHOTO  SERVICE,   Dept.  19.   LaCrosse.  Wis. 


Sell  CHRISTMAS  CARD; 


EARN  EXTRA  MONEY  EASILY      1 

Show  big-value  Personal   Christmas  Card 
with  sender's  name  inscribed.  Smart, modern  I 

designs.  Low  as  50  for  $1,  retail.  Big  profit.  Also  I 

new  "Blue  Ribbon"  21-card  assortment.  Sells  for  | 

$1,  you  make  50c.  Ten  popular  assts.  Experience  _ __ _  _  . 

unnecessary.  Free  Samples.  Write  to  Dept.23-H,  EDCC  Sample 

Chilton  Greetings,  147  Essex  St.  Boston,  Mass.  I RLL   Offer 


ROLLS  DEVELOPED; 


Relieve  Pain 
in  Few  Minutes 
or  Money  ffack 


NEURITIS 

To  relieve  the  torturing  pain  of  Neuritis,  Rheu- 
matism, Neuralgia  or  Lumbago  in  few  minutes, 
get  NURITO,  the  fine  formula,  used  by  thousands. 
No  opiates.  Does  the  work  quickly — must  relieve 
cruel  pain  to  your  satisfaction  in  few  minutes  or 
your  money  back.  Don't  suffer.  Ask  your  druggist 
today  for  trustworthy  NURITO  on  this  guarantee. 


CREAM     DEODORANT 


Slops  Perspiration  Annoyance.  Destroys  body  Odors. 
Instantly  effective.  More  for  your  money.  Liberal 
size  at  10c  Stores.  Large  size  at  Dept.-Drug  Stores 


jp$32?n?WEEK 

SUPPLYING  SILK  HOSE.  REPLACEMENT 


WEAR  HOaE  WE  FURNISH 

without  cost  and  start  cash  earnings  quickly, 
tverybody  buys  hose.  Guaranteed  to  wear 
irqm  4  to  8  months  (depending  on  number  of 
E?'r5.,„^vlthout  noles,  snags  or  runs  or  RE- 
PLACED FREE.  Big  repeat  sales.  Doris  Jen- 
sen of  Ilhnois  reports  earnings  of  $11.00  in 
3V2  hours.  Received  2  new  cars  as  bonuses. 
Charles  Mills  of  Minn.,  earned  $120  "***-- 
m  one  week  and  received  2  new/ 
cars,  as  extra  bonuses.  Extra  ho- 
Sf/7  „,?.r«.your  Personal  use  sent, 
with   outfit,   no  extra  cost— send 

on  penny  ,m°ney-    Rush    nam"     " 
P  o  s  tal  L 
for    sam-1 
pie     out- 
fit,   de- 
tails.   ACT 
NOW! 
WILKNIT     HOSIERY     CO..     Midway     K-8. 


.WRIST 


lady's 

man's  smart 

new,    guaran 

teed    Jeweled, 

accurate    Wrist 

Watch  FREE  of 

extra    cost    with 

every       simulated       Diamond 

Ring    ordered    now    and    paid 

for  on  our  new,  one-year  pay 

ment     plan — Send     no     money 

with     order,     just     name    and 

address.  We  ship  immediately 

and     you     make    just     2     easy 

Payments — $"1 . 59  then  $2.00 
ater  (anytime  within  one 
year),    total    only   $3.59.      We 

trust  you.    10  days  trial.   YOU .      _ 

PAY  NOTHING  EXTRA  FOR  WATCH,  now  or  later.  Just 
send  narre  and  address — no  money.  Your  order  will  come 
by  return  mail    in  Special  Gift  Bex.     We   even  pay  postage. 

Empire  Diamond  Co.,  Dept.  832,  Jefferson,   Iowa 


with  beau- 
ty of  yel- 
low     gold. 


What's  New  from  Coast  to 
Coast 

(Continued  from  page  6) 

busy  dating  up   every  pretty  girl  he 
meets. 

ife  *  * 

Mary  Mason,  who  plays  Nancy,  Dr. 
Susan's  niece  in  the  CBS  serial,  Life 
and  Love  of  Dr.  Susan,  has  discovered 
a  new  kind  of  skeleton  in  her  closet. 
One  of  those  firms  which  make  a 
specialty  of  investigating  family  trees 
has  found  out  that  Mary's  ancestry 
goes  back  to  Welsh  kings  of  the  Fifth 
Century — and  also  that  one  of  her 
forebears  was  burned  in  New  Eng- 
land as  a  witch.  Mary  says  it  can't  be 
hereditary — she  never  has  any  de- 
sire to  ride  a  broomstick  around 
Hallowe'en  time. 

*     *     * 

Pat  Friday,  the  seventeen-year-old 
singer  who  is  on  Bing  Crosby's  pro- 
gram while  the  Old  Groaner  takes  his 
vacation,  was  such  a  sensation  after 
her  first  appearance  on  the  show  that 
she'd  hardly  gone  off  the  air  when 
agents  and  managers  began  besieging 
her  with  contracts.  She  turned  them 
all  down,  which  was  right  in  the  Pat 
Friday  tradition — because  she  started 
out   by   turning    down   Bing    himself. 

Bing  happened  to  be  in  a  Beverly 
Hills  night  club  one  amateur  night, 
and  heard  Pat  then.  After  her  song, 
he  asked  her  if  she'd  like  to  be  his 
guest  on  the  Kraft  Music  Hall — and 
Pat  said  no  thanks,  it  would  take  too 
much  time  away  from  her  studies  at 
the  University  of  California.  Bing, 
startled  and  very  much  intrigued,  sent 
his  brother  and  manager,  Everett,  to 
renew  the  attack.  Pat  still  insisted 
that  she'd  do  nothing  to  interfere  with 
her  school  work,  but  finally  she  said 
she'd  sing  for  them  during  the  sum- 
mer vacation,  and  that's  the  basis  on 
which  they  finally  signed  her  up  for 
fourteen  weeks.  Then  her  radio  debut 
was  delayed  three  weeks  because  she 
had  a  cold — but  Larry  Crosby  pointed 
out  that  this  was  a  good  omen  because 
Bing's  own  radio  debut,  back  in  the 
old  days,  had  been  delayed  precisely 
that  length  of  time  for  precisely  the 
same  reason.  And  look  where  Bing 
is  now. 

Here  are  two  more  things  you'd 
like  to  know  about  the  people  on  the 
Kraft  Music  Hall.  Lucille  Ball,  a 
recent  guest  star,  mystified  every- 
body by  demanding  that  two  of  the 
funniest  lines  in  the  script  be  cut  out, 
or  she  wouldn't  go  on  the  air.  She  had 
her  way,  to  everyone's  mystified  dis- 
gust— and  then  revealed  that  she'd 
undergone  an  appendicitis  operation 
only  ten  days  before,  and  knew  that 
if  the  lines  were  left  in  the  audience 
would  laugh,  and  they'd  make  her 
laugh — and  that  would  hurt  her  side 
.  .  .  Bazooka-tooter  Bob  Burns  has 
been  ordered  by  his  physician  to  con- 
fine his  practicing  on  the  famous  in- 
strument to  ten  minutes  a  week.  It's 
so  hard  to  play  that  it  puts  a  dan- 
gerous strain  on  his  heart,  the  doctor 
told  him.  On  the  other  hand,  maybe 
the  doctor  is  only  a  lover  of  good 
music. 

This  never  happened  to  me,  and 
now  that  I  know  its  significance,  I'm 
glad  it  didn't.  Edgar  Bergen  used  to 
study  osteopathy — which,  in  case 
you're  not  up  on  your  medical  terms, 
(Continued  on  page  83) 


H0Vil0M0ff£/M/Z£ 
YOUR  OLD  RADIO 


MIDWEST  fACTOf>y-TO-yOU  . 
tOaANNIVeilSAM  SPlC/All 


ADAPTATION 


Here's  today's  biggest  radio 
value  —  the  1940  TELEVISION- 
ADAPTED  Midwest  at  sensation- 
ally low  factory-to-you  price. 
Wow  enjoy  exciting  world-wide 
reception.  Absolute  satisfaction 
guaranteed  on  money-back  basis. 
Send  lc  postcard  for  FREE 
1940  Catalog.  (User-agents 
make    easy     extra     moneyl) 

?p'40  TRADE-IN 
ALLOWANCE 


I4TUBE 


CHASSIS  IN  YOUR 
PRESENT  CABINET 


COMPLETE  CHASSIS 

l    WITH  TUBES    . 

AND  SPEAKER 


save  %50% 

30  DAY*  TRIAL 

EAsyMypuN 


|4<TUBE 

CONSOLE 

COMPLETE 


MIDWEST   RADIO   CORPORATION 
Dept.    51-A,    Cincinnati,    O. 


PASTE  COUPON  OH I<  P0STCAPP...0P  WHITE  TODAY' 


MIDWEST  RADIO 
I  CORPORATION 
I  Cincinnati,  Ohio    Name. 
J  Dept.  51-A, 


I  Send  me  yonr  new 
FREE  catalog. 
I  complete  details 
of  yoar  liberal  30- 
|  dayTrial  off  er,  f ac- 

Itory-to-yon  whole- 
sale prices  and  bie 
■  TRADE-IN   offer. 


Town State 

User-Agents  Make  Easy  Extra  Money. 
Check  here  [        ]  for  details. 


Wake  Up  Your 
Liver  Bile— 

Without  Calomel— And  You'll  Jump 
Out  of  Bed  in  the  Morning  Rarin'  to  Go 

The  liver  should  pour 
out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels 
daily.  If  this  bile  is  not 
flowing  freely,  your  food 
doesn't  digest.  It  just 
decays  in  the  bowels. 
Gas  bloats  up  your  stom- 
ach. You  get  constipated. 
Your  whole  system  is 
poisoned  and  you  feel 
sour,  sunk  and  the 
world  looks  punk. 
A  mere  bowel  movement  doesn't  get  at  the 
cause.  It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little 
Liver  Pills  to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile 
flowing  freely  and  make  you  feel  "up  and  up." 
Harmless,  gentle,  yet  amazing  in  making  bile 
flow  freely.  Ask  for  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
by  name.  25c  at  all  drug  stores.  Stubbornly 
refuse  anything  else. 


SEPTEMBER,   1939 


81 


The  beauty-wise  woman  will 
see  that  her  hands  are  well 
groomed.  Joan  Edwards,  who 
plays  and  sings  for  Paul 
Whiteman,  tells  how  it's  done. 


IF  you  really  want  to  know  about 
a  woman,  watch  her  hands,  not 
her  face.  Are  they  well  groomed? 
Youthful?  Smart?  Interesting?  If 
she  is  really  beauty-wise,  they  are. 

Meet  Joan  Edwards,  concert  pian- 
ist, singer,  and  all-around  musician. 
There  is  a  regular  girl  for  you!  She 
was  born  and  bred  to  music.  Her 
father  is  a  music  publisher,  and  her 
uncle  is  the  famous  Gus  Edwards. 
After  a  thorough  training  in  har- 
mony, theory,  and  general  musical 
principles,  she  went  to  Hunter  Col- 
lege. While  she  was  there,  in  addi- 
tion to  a  full  college  curriculum,  she 
directed  the  glee  club  and  broadcast 
regularly.  Now  you  may  hear  her 
lovely  voice  over  the  radio,  with  the 
Paul  Whiteman  hour,  on  the  Ches- 
terfield program,  over  CBS. 

Hands?  Joan  has  very  definite 
ideas  about  hands.  Hers  are  the  mu- 
sician's hands,  beautifully  formed, 
flexible  and  expressive.  She  al- 
ways carries  hand  lotion  or  hand 
cream  with  her,  and  frequently  rubs 
down  her  subtle,  powerful  pianist 
fingers.  They  are  not  pointed  fingers 
(creative  artists  seldom  have  that 
type).  Long  nails  and  piano  keys 
do  not  go  together. 

If  Joan  could  do  as  she  pleases, 
she  says  she  would  wear  her  nails 


Dr.  GRACE  GREGORY 


long,  and  color  them  with  all  the 
smartest  shades — a  different  color  to 
harmonize  with  every  costume. 

One  of  the  most  alluring  touches 
in  modern  beauty  culture  is  the  col- 
oring of  the  nails  in  jewel-like  tints 
that  accent  the  hands.  Only,  if  you 
are  going  to  call  attention  to  your 
hands,  be  sure  to  do  it  correctly. 
There  are  a  wide  variety  of  beauti- 
ful shades  of  nail  polish  from  which 
to  choose.  Keep  several  in  your 
manicure  kit,  and  select  the  right 
one  for  the  right  occasion.  In  gen- 
eral, the  natural  shades  are  best  for 
the  older  woman  and  for  the  work- 


RADIO  MIRROR 


a-day  manicure.  The  deep,  rich 
shades  of  red  are  charming  for 
dress-up  at  any  time,  and  especially 
for  evening,  provided  you  select  the 
one  that  goes  best  with  your  cos- 
tume and  your  coloring. 

Hands  that  are  accented  by  color- 
ful polish  must  be  exquisitely  kept. 
Use  a  water  softener  and  a  mild 
soap  whenever  your  hands  go  into 
water.  Keep  a  hand  cream  or  hand 
lotion  ready  for  use  afterwards.  And 
in  cutting,  shape  the  long  nails  so 
that  they  taper  the  fingers  without 
going  to  a  claw-like  extreme. 

CUTICLE  CARE 

M  EVER,  never  cut  the  cuticle!  To 
do  so  makes  it  harsh  and  ragged, 
and  is  quite  unnecessary.  If  you 
use  hand  lotions  or  hand  creams  as 
frequently  as  you  should,  the  cuticle 
remains  soft,  and  is  easily  pushed 
back  with  an  orange-wood  stick. 
There  is  a  special  cream  for  cuticle 
softening,  which  should  be  used 
generously  whenever  you  manicure. 
After  the  cuticle  has  been  gently 
pushed  back,  dip  the  orange-wood 
stick  into  cuticle  remover,  and  get 
rid  of  any  bit  of  skin  that  may  have 
clung  to  the  nail.  Do  not  try  to 
scrape  away  cuticle  with  a  metal 
remover.    You  will  bruise  the  nail. 


8? 


RADIO   AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  81) 

is  the  science  of  treating  diseases  by 
manipulating  the  patient's  bones.  He 
still  uses  this  knowledge  on  himself. 
When  he's  tired  he  takes  the  top  of  his 
head  in  his  left  hand,  his  chin  in  his 
right,  and  gives  his  head  a  sudden 
twist  that  makes  every  bone  in  his 
spine  crack  loudly  and  frightens  spec- 
tators into  conniption  fits.  Edgar 
claims  the  process  relaxes  his  throat 
muscles  and  helps  him  in  his  job  of 
making  Charlie  McCarthy  talk,  but 
the  truth  is  he  uses  it  more  often  dur- 
ing interviews  and  conferences  as  a 
signal  to  his  secretary,  Mary  Harahan. 
When  Mary  sees  him  grab  his  head 
and  chin,  and  hears  a  crack,  she 
knows  that  he's  calling  for  help — 
he's  tired  of  talking  and  wants  her  to 
break  things  up,  on  any  pretext,  and 
give  him  a  chance  to  get  away. 


NEW  ORLEANS— Years  ago  when 
Beverly  Brown  was  a  teacher  in  an 
Iowa  country  school  house  he  cer- 
tainly didn't  dream  that  some  day 
he'd  be  drawing  on  his  experiences  for 
radio.  Yet  today  listeners  to  New 
Orleans'  WWL  know  Bev  as  the  kind 
and  patient  master  of  The  Little  Red 
School  House,  heard  every  Saturday 
night. 

There  aren't  many  programs  like 
The  Little  Red  School  House,  which 
is  built  on  the  theory  that  Saturday- 
night  listeners  would  appreciate 
something  a  little  "different."  Its 
broadcasts  vividly  depict  the  happen- 
ings in  any  little  school  house  of 
seventy-five  years  ago,  when  boys 
and  girls  trudged  barefoot  to  study, 
carrying  tin  dinner  buckets,  pencil  and 
slate,  McGuffey  Readers  and  Blue 
Back  Spellers,  and  clad  in  gingham, 
calico  and  overalls.  The  listeners 
write  in,  giving  school-day  experi- 
ences of  their  own,  and  a  cash  prize 
is  awarded  for  the  best  incident 
broadcast  each  week. 

After  Bev  stopped  teaching  he 
drifted  into  dramatic  work,  and  be- 
came director  of  the  Atlanta  Little 
Theater.  In  the  line  of  duty,  about 
eight  years  ago,  he  was  called  on  to 
read  a  script  in  the  character  of  Santa 
Claus,  over  the  air.  He  was  so  real- 
istic that  a  department  store  hired 
him  to  publicize  old  Saint  Nick,  and 
since  then  he's  spent  six  months  of 
every  year  writing  and  acting  in 
Santa  Claus  scripts  which  are  re- 
corded and  broadcast  all  over  the 
United  States,  Canada  and  Mexico. 
Besides,  he  is  WWL's  official  continu- 
ity director. 

Bev's  intimate  friends  call  him 
"Baldy,"  and  he  loves  work  and  cig- 
arettes. He  doesn't  indulge  the  latter 
hobby,  though,  because  he  swore  off 
lor  a  while  and  discovered  he  began 
gaining  weight  he  badly  needed. 


CINCINNATI— One  of  the  country's 
oldest  radio  stations  celebrated  its 
birthday  here  recently.  It  is  WSAI, 
which  has  been  continuously  on  the 
air  since  1923.  Founded  by  the  Ameri- 
can Playing  Card  Company,  WSAI 
was  later  purchased  by  the  Crosiey 
Corporation,  its  present  owner,  and 
Powel  Crosiey,  Jr.,  president  of  the 
company,  was  one  of  the  principal 
speakers  on  the  anniversary  program. 

The  master  of  ceremonies  on  the 
show  was  Stewart  Finley,  youthful 
WSAI  announcer,  who  was  just  four 
years  old  when  the  station  broad- 
cast its  first  program  back  in  1923! 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


*Romance  for  Andrea 
Leeds  and  David  Niven 
in  the  Samuel  Goldwyn 
production  "THE  REAL 
GLORY."  Her  soft  hands 
appeal!  Read  (below) 
how  Jergens  helps  you. 


Sun,  Wind,  Wafer  often  make  HANDS 
look  older.  Worth  while  to  prevent  this 


You   can  have  "Hollywood  Hands"  — 
thrillingly  soft,  smooth  as  satin!  Just 
don't  let  wind  and  water  dry  out  the  skin. 

Supplement  the  depleted  natural  mois- 
ture by  using  Jergens  Lotion.  So  marvelous 
for  helping  beautify  your 
hands.  Many  doctors  —  to 
help  soften  harsh,  rough  skin 
— use  2  of  the  very  ingredi- 
ents you  have  in  Jergens. 
Regular  use  of  this  fragrant 
lotion  helps  prevent  un- 
attractive roughness. 

Lor/ort 

NEW!  For  Smooth  Complexion  — 
Jergens  all-purpose  Face  Cream.  Vi- 
tamin blend  helps  against  drab,  dry 
skin.  500,250,  IOC,  at  beauty  counters. 


No  stickiness!  Such  a  simple,  quick  way  to 
have  romantic  hands.  Start  today  to  use 
Jergens  Lotion  like  thousands  of  lovely  girls. 
Only  50&  25&  10^,  — $1.00  for  the  extra 
economy  size,  at  beauty  counters. 


CUPID'S 
ADVICE: 

Help  prevent  unat- 
tractive roughness — 
furnish  beautifying 
moisture  for  your 
hand  skin  with 
Jergens  Lotion. 


FREE/.  .  .  PURSE-SIZE   BOTTLE 

See — at  our  expense — how  Jergens  Lotion  helps  you  have 
adorable,  soft  hands.  Mail  this  coupon  today  to: 
The  Andrew  Jergens  Co.,  653  Alfred  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
(In  Canada:  Perth,  Oat.) 


Name- 


Street- 


City- 


^State. 


83 


Left,  canned  salmon  plays  the  main  role  in  these  attractive 
canapes.   Below,  a  meal  in  itself,  Curried  Salmon  in  Cabbage. 


MAKE     I 


I'VE  never  been  sure  whether  or 
not  the  belief  that  fish  is  a  brain 
food  is  really  founded  on  fact, 
but  here  is  one  fact  I  am  sure  of: 
the  brainiest  women  of  today — the 
wisest  housewives  and  the  smart- 
est hostesses — have  set  the  seal  of 
their  approval  on  one  kind  of  fish — 
rich,  tender,  rosy  canned  salmon. 
They  are  serving  it  in  a  variety  of 
ways — as  it  comes  from  the  can,  ice 
cold  and  garnished  with  lemon 
slices;  in  sandwiches  and  salads,  or 
in  the  form  of  the  curried  salmon  in 
cabbage  pictured  above. 

Men,  too,  prefer  salmon.  Conrad 
Nagel,  well  known  Hollywood  star, 
now  master  of  ceremonies  on  the 
Alec  Templeton  program,  over  NBC, 
makes  a  point  of  serving  hot  sal- 
mon hors  d'oeuvres  with  cocktails. 
They're  called  Cockleburs  and  you'll 
see  them  impaled  on  toothpicks  on 
the  little  wooden  fish,  above.  He  also 
serves  cold  canapes,  called  Salmon 
Tempters  and  Canape  Royale. 

COCKLEBURS 

Vz  can  salmon 

Vz  cup  crushed  potato  chips 

V4  tsp.  mustard 

Speck  of  cayenne  pepper 
2       eggs   (separated) 

Vz  cup  flour 
Wz  cups  bread  crumbs 

Flake  salmon  and  combine  with 
potato  chips,  mustard,  cayenne  and 
egg  yolks.  Form  into  small  balls. 
Roll  balls  in  flour,  dip  into  slightly 
beaten  egg  whites,  then  roll  them  in 
bread  crumbs.  Fry  in-  deep  fat  un- 
til golden  brown.     Serve  hot. 

84 


By  MRS. 
MARGARET  SIMPSON 


y2 


SALMON    TEMPTERS 

can  salmon 

cup  mayonnaise 

tbl.  lemon  juice 

tsps.  minced  green  pepper 

tbl.  minced  pimiento 

tbl.  minced  sweet  pickle 
Flake  salmon  and  blend  to  a 
smooth  paste  with  mayonnaise.  Add 
lemon  juice,  pimiento,  green  pepper 
and  pickle.  Spread  on  toast  which 
has  been  cut  into  small  stars.  Gar- 
nish with  pimiento  strips  and  slices 
of  stuffed  olives. 


Radio's  Conrad  Nagel   knows  the 
secret  of  savory  hors  d'oeuvres. 


RADIO  MIRROR 


CANAPE  ROYALE 
To  the  recipe  for  salmon  tempters, 
above,  add  one  teaspoon  Worces- 
tershire sauce.  Spread  mixture  on 
small  toast  rings  and  garnish  center 
with  hard-cooked  egg  yolk  (sieved), 
pickled  pearl  onions  and  parsley. 
CURRIED    SALMON    IN    CABBAGE 

1  can  salmon 

1%  cups  white  sauce 

2  tbls.  lemon  juice 

1       tsp.  curry  powder 
Vz  cup  buttered  crumbs 

1  medium  cabbage 

2  tbls.  butter  or  margarine 
Flake  the  salmon,  reserving  a  few 

good  sized  bits  for  a  top  garnish. 
Saute  salmon  lightly  in  butter  or 
margarine.  Add  lemon  juice.  Add 
curry  powder  to  hot  white  sauce 
and  combine  with  sauteed  salmon. 
Remove  coarse  outer  leaves  from 
cabbage  and  cook  in  briskly  boil- 
ing salted  water  for  fifteen  minutes. 
Remove  center  leaves,  drain,  and 
stuff  with  salmon  mixture.  Top  with 
salmon  bits  and  buttered  crumbs 
and  bake  in  hot  oven  for  ten  min- 
utes or  until  crumbs  are  brown. 
TOMATO  JUICE 
These  hot  days  you  can't  serve 
anything  better  than  a  delicious 
ice-cold  tomato  juice  cocktail.  For 
additional  zest  and  sparkle,  add  a 
few  drops  of  lemon  or  lime  juice  to 
the  tomato  juice.  And  for  a  long, 
cooling  drink,  try  mixing  tomato 
juice  with  an  equal  quantity  of  dry 
ginger  ale.  It's  a  grand  combination, 
guaranteed  to  quench  a  stubborn 
thirst. 

RADIO   AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Honeymoons  Need  Not  End 

(Continued  jrom  page  11) 

For  another,  lucky  enough  to  be  a 
couple  of  extroverts,  they  undoubted- 
ly have  never  in  their  young  lives 
over  -  dramatized  themselves  and 
probably  never  will,  which  means 
that  whatever  difficulties  come  their 
way  will  be  kept  in  proper  propor- 
tion. For  a  third,  to  them  career, 
besides  being  the  pleasant  source  of 
a  good  income,  doesn't  mean  a  thing. 
They  will — and  do — work  hard  and 
conscientiously  but  they  will  never  be 
ridden  by  purely  selfish  ambition. 
And  it  seems  to  me  that  these  three 
factors  alone  contrive  a  pretty  firm 
foundation  for  any  marriage. 

TAKE  their  honeymoon — which 
'  wasn't  a  real  honeymoon  at  all. 
Many  a  young  married  couple  would 
have  found  that  period  a  real  hurdle 
— but  the  Halls  took  it  in  their  stride. 

It  coincided,  you  see,  with  a  per- 
sonal-appearance tour  which  Frances 
had  signed  up  for  and  couldn't  get 
out  of.  The  bride  was  playing  five 
shows  a  day  at  the  New  York  Para- 
mount, with  Jon  always  introduced 
at  the  last  of  her  act,  so  they  had  al- 
most no  time  to  themselves.  Yet  they 
never  once  thought  about  whether  or 
not  they  were  having  it  tough.  It 
simply  didn't  occur  to  them  to  feel 
sorry  for  themselves.  Frances  had 
signed  for  the  tour;  it  was  up  to  her 
to  keep  her  bargain  and  make  the  best 
of  it.  Besides,  they  were  together, 
which   was   what   really    counted. 

At  the  Paramount,  Frances  told  me, 
she  first  began  to  appreciate  what  a 
very  special  guy  she  had  married. 
The  first  act  was  at  ten  in  the  morn- 
ing and  the  crowd  of  fans  outside  the 
theater  was  always  so  big  that  to  get 
through  was  really  an  ordeal.  Con- 
sequently, once  she  was  in  the  thea- 
ter, Frances  stayed  there  until  after 
the  last  show  (close  to  midnight)  and 
Jon,  unwilling  to  leave  her  alone, 
stayed  with  her.  Sometimes,  he'd 
brave  the  fans  and  go  out  and  buy 
them  a  coke  or  a  candy  bar,  but  most- 
ly he  sat  around  in  her  stuffy  little 
dressing  room,  never  uttering  a  word 
of  complaint. 

And  sometimes  at  the  close  of  her 
act,  when  the  fans  would  over-run 
the  stage,  threatening  to  mob  Fran- 
ces, Jon  would  put  his  arm  around 
her  and  get  pretty  mad  at  their 
friendly  but  robust  attentions.  "I 
know  they  mean  well,"  he'd  mutter, 
"but  you're  so  little."  Well,  of  course, 
she  is — a  regular  half-pint,  although 
just  this  month  she  managed  to  tip 
the  scales  at  a  hundred. 

Today,  a  year  later,  if  you  ask 
Frances  if  she's  still  as  happy  as  she 
was  then,  she'll  say,  "Of  course.  Why 
shouldn't  I  be?" 

They  live  in  Beverly  Hills,  in  an 
attractive  house,  Italian  in  motif, 
with  a  lovely  garden  which  they  have 
made  themselves.  They  have  a  couple 
of  servants  to  take  care  of  them.  But 
theirs  isn't  an  "ordered"  household. 
They  get  up  in  the  morning  when 
they  feel  like  it.  They  eat  breakfast 
when  they  feel  like  it.  They  do  every- 
thing else  because  they  happen  to  feel 
like  it.  Although  he's  under  contract 
to  Goldwyn,  Jon  hasn't  appeared  in 
pictures  since  "Hurricane,"  and  Fran- 
ces' radio  appearances  don't  demand 
a  lot  of  her  time.  So  all  they  have 
to  do,  practically,  is  to  do  as  they 
please.  .  .  .  Which  they  accomplish 
with  the  utmost  grace. 

SEPTEMBER,    1939 


Neatest  Trick  of  the  Month! 


VANILLA  ICE  CREAM  — CREAMY  SMOOTH  AND  THRIFTY! 

(For  Automatic  Refrigerator) 


Mix  Eagle  Brand  Sweetened  Condensed  Milk,  water, 
and  vanilla.  Chill.  Whip  cream  to  custard-like  con- 
sistency. Fold  into  chilled  mixture.  Freeze  in  freezing 
unit  of  refrigerator  until  half-frozen.  Scrape  from 
freezing  tray  and  beat  until  smooth,  but  not  melted. 

Replace  in  freezing  unit  until  frozen.  Serves  6.  (With  this  recipe  you  can  make  two 

batches  of  ice  cream  from  one  can  of  Eagle  Brand.) 


%  cup  (%  can)  Eagle  Brand 

Sweetened  Condensed  Milk 
%  cup  water 
1%  teaspoons  vanilla 
1  cup  whipping  cream 


•  Only  3  ingredients  .  .  .  only  1  cup  of  cream  ...  no  cooking  .  .  .  only  1  stirring!  Yet  it's 
creamy-smooth  and  free  of  ice  splinters!  But  remember— evaporated  milk  won't— can't 
— succeed  in  this  recipe.  You  must  use  Eagle  Brand  Sweetened  Condensed  Milk.  Just  re- 
member the  name  Eagle  Brand. 

BEAUTIFUL    SILVERWARE    PREMIUMS!    SEE    LEAFLET    ON    CAN. 


EDECI  "Mirir  DC^IDCC"  68  recipes  Just  as  astonishing 
rKEC!  IVlAUll  KEllrCj  as  the  one  above!  Pies!  Cook- 
ies! Candies!  Ice  Creams!  Sauces!  Salad  Dressings!  Puddings! 
All  made  by  sheer  magic!  Address  The  Borden  Company,  Dept. 
MWG-99,  350  Madison  Ave.,  New  York. 


Name_ 

Street. 


City. 


.State- 


(Print  name  and  address  plainly — paste  on  penny  postcard) 


MAKE      $2.00  — WRITE      ABOUT     THE      ADS 

Look  through  the  advertisements  in  this  issue  of  Radio  and  Television  Mirror,  pick  out  the  one  you  like  or  dislike.  Then 
write  us  a  letter  telling  why.  You  do  not  need  to  praise  the  ad.  but  your  letter  must  be  frank,  must  contain  original 
suggestions  or  criticisms.  Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  us  about  the  pi  oduct  itself;  whether  vou  like  it  or  dislike  it,  and  why. 
Your  letter  need  not  be  of  more  than  fifty  words.  Fancy  composition  is  not  important.  The  Macfadden  Women's  Group 
will  pay  S2.00  for  all   letters  accepted.     Addrpss   letters  to: 

Advertising  Clinic,  MACFADDEN  WOMEN'S  GROUP,  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


FREE 

ENLARGEMENT 

Just  to  get  acquainted,  we  will  beau- 
tifully enlarge  any  snapshot,  photo, 
Kodak  picture,  print  or  negative  to  5x7 
inches  FREE — if  you  enclose  this  ad 
with  10c  for  return  mailing.  Informa- 
tion on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 

with  a  FREE  frame,  sent  immediately.  Your 
original  returned  with  your  free  enlargement. 
Look  over  your  pictures  now  and  send  your 
favorite  snapshot  or  negative  today  as  this  free 
offer  is  limited.  DEAN  STUDIOS,  Dept.  287, 
118   N.    15th   St.,    Omaha,    Neb. 


For  Strong,  Happy 
Babies 

If  your  baby  isn't  thriving,  ask  your  doctor 
about  Horlick's   the    Original  Malted   Milk. 
Thousands  of  physicians  and  grateful  mothers 
have  attested  to  its  successful 
use  as  a  diet  for  infants.  It's 
been  famed  throughout  Amer- 
ica for  over  50  years.  For  sam-    . 
pie  send  3  cent  stamp  to  Dept.    ^ 
MWG-9,Horlick'sMalted  Milk 
Corp.,  Racine,  Wis.,  or  Mon- 
treal, Can. 

Horlick7^ 

The  Original  Malted  Milk 

85 


WONT  SLip 

<ck)-«ne/)cb  time 

scLu'2)e£onq 


gasagggBEaza 


EEC 


Show  popular  exclusive  21-card  $1  Christmas  Assort- 
ment and  make  50c  on  each  sale.  Four  other  assort- 
ments. Personal  Cards,  with  name,  sell  fast,  pay  big. 
Write  for  samples  at  once.  I 

Waltham  Art   Publishers,  Oept.  233  I 
160  N.  Washington  St.,  Boston,  Mass.r 


OLD  LEG  TROUBLE 


Easy  to  use  Viscose  Method  heals  many  old 
leg  sores  caused  by  leg  congestion.varicose  veins, 
swollen  legs  and  injuries  or  no  cost  for  TRIAL. 
Describe  your  trouble  and  set  FREE  BOOK. 
R.  G.  VISCOSE  METHOD  CO. 
140  N.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 


IF    YOU     HAVE 

GRAY  HAIR 

and   DON'T   LIKE  a 

MESSY  MIXTURE.... 

then  write  today  for  my 

FREE  TRIAL  BOTTLE 

As  a  Hair  Color  Specialist  with  forty  years'  European 
American  experience,  I  am  proud  of  my  Color  Impartef 
for  Grayness.  Use  it  like  a  hair  tonic.  "Wonderfully 
GOOD  for  the  scalp  and  dandruff;  it  can't  leave 
stains.  As  you  use  it,  the  gray  hair  becomes  a  darker, 
more  youthful  color.  I  want  to  convince  you  by  sending 
my  free  trial  bottle  and  book  telling  All  About  Gray  Hair. 
ARTHUR  RHODES,  Hair  Color  Expert,  Dept.  27,  LOWELL,  MASS. 

BUNIONS/0) 

ENLARGED  OR  TENDER  JOINTS  m  W 

New  Amazingly  Quick  Relief!    ^ -^ 

Stop  needless  suffering!  Get  the  New  SVPE  R-SOFT 
Dr.  Scholl's  Zino-pads.  Quickly  relieve  tormenting 
bunions,  enlarged  joints. 
Lift  shoe  pressure.  Soothe, 
cushion  the  sensitive  area. 
63  0%  softer  than  before! 
Don't  come  off  in  bath.  Cost  | 
but  a  trifle!  Sold  everywhere. 


D?Scholls  Zinopadi 


Be  a  RADIO  Technician 

Learn  at  Home — Make  Good  Money 

Get  facts  about  job  opportunities  in  Badio  and  those 
coming  in  Television.  Read  how  I  train  you  at  home  for 
Badio  and  Television,  Hundreds  of  men  I  trained  have 
good  Radio  jobs  or  their  own  Radio  businesses.  Many 
make  $5,  $10,  $15  a  week  extra  fixing  Radios  in  spare 
time  while  training.  Established  25  years.  Mail  coupon 
for  64-page  book   "Rich  Rewards  in  Radio."    It's  FREE. 

•  J.  E.   SMITH,  President,  Dept.   9JT  5 

;  National   Radio   Institute,   Washington,   D.    C.  -: 

:  Send   me   your    64-page    book  FREE.      (Please    write  • 

5  plainly.)  : 

;  AGE : 


;  XAME 

[   ADDRESS 

•  CITY STATE. 


I  drove  out  there  one  day  a  few 
months  ago  with  a  mutual  friend.  We 
weren't  expected  and  we  found  a 
most  entertaining  situation.  Decid- 
ing that  the  servants  had  been  having 
a  difficult  time  of  it,  "picking  up  after 
us  and  never  being  able  to  serve 
meals  on  time  and  being  waked  up 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  to  fix  sup- 
pers and  things,"  they  had  given  the 
pair  of  them  an  extra  day  off  and 
were  themselves  cooking,  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  veritable 
Thanksgiving  dinner — not  that  it  was 
anywhere   near    Thanksgiving. 

JON  was  attending  to  the  roast  pig, 
*'  very  small  and  succulently  appe- 
tizing when  slid  out  of  the  oven  for 
basting.  Frances  was  making  York- 
shire pudding,  not  because  it  goes  es- 
pecially well  with  pig  but  because  she 
loves  it  and  makes  a  very  delicious 
variety.  Later  they  would  whip  up  a 
salad  and  Jon  would  display  his  tal- 
ents as  a  gravymaker.  No,  they  hadn't 
planned  to  have  company — unless  we 
would  stay?  They  were  very  polite  in 
asking  us,  but  somehow  we  sensed 
that  here  was  a  situation  in  which 
four  would  be  a  crowd,  and  begged 
off.  As  we  left,  we  heard  a  peal  of 
laughter  and  saw  Jon  chasing  Frances 
out  of  the  back  door,  apron  tied 
around  his  middle,  gravy  spoon  in 
hand.  Apparently,  she  had  "insulted" 
him  and  he  was  bent  on  revenge. 

They  scarcely  ever  "step  out," 
young  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall.  True,  be- 
fore he  became  a  Benedict,  Jon  was 
something  of  a  night-clubber,  a  gay 
young  blade  in  a  modest  way.  But 
marriage  has  changed  all  that.  For 
one  thing,  neither  of  them  is  inter- 
ested in  drinking.  For  another, 
neither  understands  the  high-geared 
intensity  characteristic  of  Hollywood 
at  play. 

"People  work  so  hard  at  having  a 
good  time,"  Frances  said  to  me.  "It 
would  wear  me  out." 

And  yet,  don't  get  the  idea  that  Jon 
and  Frances  have  settled  down  to 
fireside  and  slippers — yet.  It  is  just 
that  their  special  brand  of  fun  is  dif- 
ferent. Not  long  ago,  Jon  waked 
Frances  in  the  middle  of  the  night. 
"What  do  you  say  we  drive  down  to 
Palm  Springs?  It  ought  to  be  kinda 
nice  making  the  trip  by  moonlight." 

So  Frances  hopped  out  of  bed  and 
they  set  out,  stopping  at  a  hot  dog 
stand  for  breakfast.  Spent  three 
days  at  the  Springs,  not  at  a  swanky 
place  like  the  Desert  Inn,  but  at  a 
pretty  little  auto  camp — and  almost 
laughed  themselves  sick  riding  those 
crazy   little  motor   scooters. 

On  the  day  I  called  to  collect  sta- 
tistics on  the  Langford-Hall  mar- 
riage, I  asked  Frances  privately  to 
describe  her  happiest  memory  to  date. 


She  had  to  think  a  minute.  "I'm  so 
darned  happy  all  the  time,"  she  said. 
But  after  a  minute  she  went  on:  "I 
guess  it  was  the  day  before  last 
Christmas.  I  had  been  down  to  the 
store  and  Jonny  didn't  hear  me  when 
I  came  in.  I  remember  stopping  in 
front  of  the  door  between  the  hall 
and  the  living  room  and  seeing  him 
sitting  before  a  card  table,  his  back  to 
me.  The  table  was  piled  high  with 
things  and  he  was  wrestling  with  a 
package — trying  to  wrap  it  up  in  tis- 
sue paper  and  tie  it  with  ribbon  .  .  . 
Yes,  the  things  he  had  there  were 
Christmas  presents  for  me  and  some- 
how, seeing  him  trying  patiently, 
clumsily,  to  wrap  them  up  himself, 
made  a  lump  come  into  my  throat. 
.  .  .  And  I  thought,  'Frances,  you  are 
a  very  lucky  girl.  Frances,  you  have 
everything.'  And  I  suddenly  knew  I 
was  so  happy  I  had  better  pinch  my- 
self to  make  sure  it  was  real." 

Nor  have  the  Halls  ever  had  a 
quarrel.  Not  even  a  tiff  or  tiny  dis- 
agreement. "Jonny  wouldn't  fight  if 
I  would,"  Frances  said.  "Besides, 
what  is  there  to  fight  about?  We 
don't  flirt.  We  don't  drink  too  much. 
We  don't  get  on  each  other's  nerves. 
We  have  enough  money  to  support 
us  nicely.  We  are  young  and  healthy 
and  in  love  .  .  .  For  the  love  of  mike, 
why   should   we   fight?" 

"And  what  about  children?"  I  said. 
"Will  you  have  a  family?" 

Frances  spoke  first.  "Me — I'd  like 
to,"  she  told  me  tentatively.  "But 
Jonny — " 

Jon  interrupted.  "Well — "  he  said 
stumblingly,  blushing  but  determined, 
"well,  I  don't  think  so.  You  see,  she's 
— you  see,  a  thing  like  that  is — well, 
it's  hard  and  sometimes  dangerous 
and — "  He  was  finding  it  tough  go- 
ing. "She's  so  little!"  he  finished  half 
defiantly,  as  if  daring  me  to  dis- 
agree. But  of  course  I  didn't.  I  liked 
him    for     his     fierce     protectiveness. 

WHEN  I  took  my  leave  they  walked 
to  the  gate  with  me.  They  said 
Frances'  mother  was  coming  to  lunch 
and  that  they  thought  they'd  hide  in 
the  hedge  and  snap  some  candid  cam- 
era pictures  of  her  as  she  arrived. 
Photography  is  a  hobby  of  theirs.  So 
I  left  them  crouched  there  in  the 
shrubbery,  giggling  like  a  pair  of 
school  kids. 

And  as  for  me — well,  I  drove  back 
to  Hollywood,  feeling  pretty  glad 
about  knowing  two  such  people  .  .  . 
pretty  strong  and  proud  from  having 
come  into  contact  with  such  happi- 
ness .  .  .  and  pretty  much  disposed  to 
sneer  at  the  next  divorce  headlines 
I  read,  and  say,  "That's  all  very  well 
— but  I  know  a  story  worth  ten  of 
that!" 


ANSWERS  TO  THE  SUMMER  SCHOOL  QUIZ 

1.  Wrong.    She  carries  her  papoose  on  her  back. 

2.  Very  big. 

3.  You  would  wear  it  in  the  hair. 

4.  Igloo. 

5.  Wrong.    It  is  a  snake. 

6.  You  would  eat  an  avocado. 

7.  Plymouth  Rock. 

8.  Wrong.    They  were  called    "Lilliputians". 

9.  In  a  garden.     (It  is  a  vegetable). 

10.  Hockey.    The   others   are    parlor  games. 

11.  A.  Curds  and  Whey.        B.  Christmas  Pie:       C.  Tarts. 

12.  Wrong.    He  was  an  Italian   (Corsican). 

13.  Rosalie,   Margy,  Suzanna. 

14.  A.  Japan   and   China.        B.  Holland.       C.  Italy    (Venice). 


86 


RADIO   AND  TELEVISION  MIRROH 


CTU7Z     7Zj&(jU 


?  KALAMAZOO 


NEW  STYLE  •  NEW  BEAUTY  •  NEW  FEATURES  •  NEW  VALUES 


You're  tired  of  old  style  stoves — you  de- 
mand change— you  seek  new  beauty,  new 
elegance,  smart  streamlined  design  and 
every  last- minute  accessory  and  feature. 
You're  through  with  yesterday  —  you're 
ready  for  tomorrow.  And  so  is  Kalamazoo 
with  advanced  1940  models. 
Mail  Coupon  — A  thousand  thrills  await  you 
in  this  new  FREE  colorful  Kalamazoo  Cata- 
log of  Factory  Prices,  just  off  the  press.  It's 
America's  stove  style  show  and  price  guide. 
It's  all  that's  newest  and  best  in  Ranges, 
Heaters  and  Furnaces. 
Over  150  Styles  and  Sizes  — Glorious  new 
Electric  Ranges,  trim  new  Gas  Ranges,  smart 
new  Combination  Gas,  Coal  and  Wood 
Ranges,  modern  Coal  and  Wood  Ranges, 
handsome  new  Oil  Heaters,  Coal  and  Wood 
Heaters,  and  sensational  new  Furnaces, 
all  at  rock  bottom  FACTORY  PRICES  - 
all  on  easiest  terms. 


AKaiamazoa 

a-iK  Direct  to  You" 


l/out,  new.  FREE 
Catalog  H  neadhf, 


A  Bookful  of  Modern  Miracles— Mail  Coupon 
now.  You'll  find  new  excitement  in  cook- 
ing— new  ideas  for  your  home.  You'll  find 
dazzling  new  surprises  in  minute  minders, 
condiment  sets,  clocks,  lights,  porcelain 
enameled  ovens  and  new  type  doorhandles. 
You'll  find  new  ways  to  prepare  better  foods 
with  the  "oven  that  floats  in  flame." 
Factory  Prices  —  Easiest  Terms— You  won't 
believe  your  eyes  when  you  see  these  Factory 
Prices.  You'll  say  "It  just  isn't  possible." 
But  it  is.  That's  because  we  sell  direct  from 
factory  to  you.  No  in-between  profits.  You'll 
marvel  at  the  easy  terms,  too— as  little  as 
14c  a  day.  30  days  trial.  24  hour  shipments. 
Factory  Guarantee. 

Mail  Coupon.  Get  this  beautiful  New 
Catalog — the  greatest  in  our40  year  history. 
Save  the  way  1,400,000  Satisfied  Users  have 
saved— at  FACTORY  PRICES. 

Over  250  Display  Stores  in  14  States. 

Send  for  address  of  Factory  Store 

nearest  you. 


\ 

I'll 

I 

MAIL    COUPONJODAY 

Kalamazoo  Stove  &  Furnace  Company 
469  Rochester  Avenue,  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Dear  Sirs:  Send  FREE  FACTORY  CATALOG. 
Check  articles  in  which  you  are  interested: 
□  Combination  Gas,  Coal  and    Wood   Ranges 
D  Coal  and  Wood  Ranges  D  Gas  Ranges 

D  Electric  Ranges        □  Coal  and  Wood  Heaters 
D  Oil  Heaters         □  Oil  Ranges         □  Furnaces 


Name.. 


(Print  name  plainly) 


Address.. 


City.. 


.State.. 


Pfi.  Vs?*sr  •«•;«>£  *\vT*" 
~  -?->»  :"n:<*Vv  Vis 


It's  a  date**W 


k 


.  the  cigarette  that's  different  from  all  others 


It's  the  RIGHT  combination  of  mild,  ripe, 
home-grown  and  aromatic  Turkish  tobaccos 
. .  the  world's  best . .  that  makes  Chesterfield 
the  milder  and  better-tasting  cigarette  . . 

A  HAPPY  COMBINATION  for 

MORE  SMOKING  PLEASURE 


Copyright  1939,  Liggett  &  Myers  Tobacco  Co. 


USA 


nno  lELEvision 


<7 


I0t 


MAC  1*001  N 
l»HC  AIIOM 

WB£* 


let  Blondie 
>'*  Newest  Hit 


Sfietiai! 

Complete  Words 

and  Music  of 
Johnny  Green's 
Newest  Hit  Tune 
in  This  Issue 


etuam*  WOMAN  IN  LOVE  h,  KATHLEEN  NORRIS 

Read  Radio's  Enthralling  Novel  of  Lost  Innocence 


WIFE  AGAINST  MOTHER 


The  Story  of  a  Forbidden  Marriage 
told  by  the  Woman  in  White 


IT'S    EASY  TO    HAVE 


Regardless  of  your  age,  there's  a  very  simple  way 
to  make  your  eyes  appear  much  larger,  more 
luminous — your  eyebrows  truly  graceful  and  ex- 
pressive —  your  lashes  a  vision  of  long  sweeping 
loveliness.  It  takes  just  about  three  minutes  to 
give  yourself  this  modern  Maybelline  eye  make- 
up. And  it's  so  natural-looking — never  obvious. 

First,  blend  Maybelline  Eye  Shadow  lightly 
over  your  eyelids  and  note  the  subtly  flattering 
effect.  Next,  form  trim,  tapering  brows  with  the 
Maybelline  Smooth-marking  Eyebrow  Pencil. 


It's  perfectly  pointed  and  just  soft  enough  for 
best  results.  Then  darken  your  lashes  to  the  very 
tips  with  Maybelline  Mascara.  Either  in  Solid 
or  Cream-form,  it  goes  on  beautifully — is  tear- 
proof,  non-smarting,  harmless.  Now  your  own 
mirror  will   show   you   the  thrilling  difference. 

At  any  age,  your  eyes  will  be  noticed  and 
admired  when  you  use  Maybelline  Eye  Beauty 
Aids — the  eye  make-up  in  good  taste.  Prove  it, 
today!  Attractive  purse  sizes  at  all  10c  stores. 
Just  be  sure  to  insist  on  genuine  Maybelline. 


Maybelline  Solid-form  Mascara  in 
stunning  gold-colored  vanity,  75c. 
Refills,  including  new  brush,  35c. 
Shades  —  Black,  Brown,  and  Blue. 


Maybelline  Eye  Shadow  in  six 
glamorous  shades  —  Blue,  Gray, 
Blue-gray,   Brown,  Green,  Violet. 


Maybelline  Cream-form  Mascara 
(easily  applied  without  water)  in 
dainty  zipper  case.  75c.  Shades — 
Black,  Brown,  and  Blue. 


Maybelline  Smooth-marking  Eye- 
brow Pencil.  Black,  Brown  (and 
Blue  for  eyelid  liner). 


BEAUTY     AIDS 


Her  trim  tennis  dress  first  drew  his  eye 
but  it  was  her  smile  that  won  him  completely! 

Your  smile  is  your  own  priceless  possession  !  Guard  it  with  Ipana  and  Massage! 


Sleeveless  tennis  dress  of  white 
pique  with  zipper  closing  and 
brief,  contrasting  bolero. 


Don't  take  chances  with  "Pink  Tooth  Brush"— Ipana  and 
massage  helps  to  promote  healthier  gums,  brighter  smiles! 


A  LITTLE  GIRL"  tennis  dress,  snowy-white 
against  sun -bronzed  skin,  can  stop 
almost  any  man's  glance.  But  it  takes  a  bright 
and  sunny  smile  to  hold  him  for  keeps! 

Not  even  perfect  style  sense  can  win  for 
the  girl  who  ignores  the  warning  of  "pink 
tooth  brush."  For  a  dull,  pathetic  smile  soon 
discounts  other  charms. 

Avoid  this  tragic  neglect.  Remember  no 
other  aid  to  charm  is  more  important  than 
care  of  your  teeth  and  gums.  For  on  them 
depends  the  beauty  of  your  smile. 

Never  Ignore  "Pink  Tooth  Brush" 

If  your  tooth  brush  shows  a  tinge  of  "pink," 
it's  your  cue  to  see  your  dentist  at  once!  It  may 
not  mean  anything  serious.  Often,  he  will 


tell  you  that  your  gums  have  become  lazy 
from  lack  of  vigorous  chewing— and  you 
can  frequendy  blame  our  modern  soft-food 
menus  for  that.  And,  like  so  many  other 
modern  dentists,  he's  likely  to  advise  "the 
helpful  stimulation  of  Ipana  and  massage." 

For  Ipana  is  designed  not  only  to  clean 
teeth  thoroughly  but,  with  massage,  to  help 
the  gums  as  well.  Every  time  you  brush  your 
teeth,  massage  a  little  extra  Ipana  into  your 
gums.  Circulation  quickens  in  lazy,  weak- 
ened gums— they  tend  to  become  firmer, 
healthier— more  resistant  to  trouble. 

Get  a  tube  of  economical  Ipana  at  your 
druggist's  today.  See  how  much  Ipana  and 
massage  can  help  you  to  have  brighter  teeth, 
healthier  gums,  and  a  lovely,  winning  smile. 


IPANA  TOOTH    PASTE 


IPANA 

REG.USW.OFK        * 

1D0THPASTE 

V PI '  ii8wsroL-MvERs@y 

NEW  YORK 


USED  ALWAYS  BCTUC 

am  i  .  n 


OCTOBER,  1939 


£ye&  ojj (no?nance 

WITH  THIS  AMAZING 

NEwMfcr 

Here's  the  "perfect"  mascara  you've  always 
hoped  for!  This  revolutionary  new  improved 
WINX  Mascara  is  smoother  and  finer  in  tex- 
ture—easier to  put  on.  Makes  your  lashes 
seem  naturally  longer  and  darker.  Your  eyes 
look  larger,  brighter... sparkling  "like  stars!" 

New  WINX  does  not  stiffen  lashes— leaves 
them  soft  and  silky!  Harmless,  tear-proof, 
smudge-proof  and  non-smarting. 

WINX  Mascara,  Eyebrow  Pencil  and  Eye 
Shadow  (in  the  new  packages)  are  Good 
Housekeeping  approved.  Get  them  at  your 
favorite  10^  store  — 
today! 

Money-Back 
Guarantee! 

Amazing  new  WINX  is 
guaranteed  to  be  the 
finest  you've  ever  used. 
If  not  more  than  satis- 
fied, return  your  pur- 
chase to  Ross  Co.,  New 
York,  and  get  your 
money  back. 


OCTOBER.  1939 


Now  DOUBLE  Your  Allure 
with  New  WINX  Lipstick! 

WINX  LIPSTICK  gives  your  lips  glamour 
. . .  makes  them  appear  youthful,  moist . . . 
the  appeal  men  cannot  resist!  Comes  in  4 
exotic,  tempting  colors.  Is  non-drying— 
and  STAYS  ON  FOR 
HOURS.  For  a  new  thrill, 
wear  the  Raspberry  WINX 
LIPSTICK  with  the  har- 
monizing Mauve  WINX 
Eye  Shadow.  Fascinating! 
Get  WINX  LIPSTICK,  at 
1  04  stores,  today! 


„»n,0fer  LIPSTICK 

WITH  WINX  EYE  MAKEUP! 


VOL  12  No.  6 


MtXXOR 


ERNEST  V.  HEYN 
Executive  Editor 


BELLE  LANDESMAN. 
ASSISTANT    EDITOR 


FRED  R.  SAMMIS 
Editor 


Woman  In  Love Kathleen  Norris      1 2 

Beginning  a  compelling  novel  of  lost  innocence 

Why  Be  a  Flop  as  a  Hostess? Elsa  Maxwell      16 

Advice  from  America's  biggest  party  giver 
Wife  Against  Mother 18 

Introducing  radio's  fascinating  heroine,  the  Woman  in  White 
Bing's  Girl  Friday.  . Kirtley  Baskette     21 

Her  first  name's  Pat — 1 939's  singing  find 
Meet  the  Bumsteads! Kay  Proctor     22 

Blondie  and  Dagwood  come  to  life 
Cathleen Kay  Van   Riper     24 

A  tender  story  of  a  lonely  child,  broadcast  oy  Virginia  Weidler 
Don't  Give  in  to  Motherhood Gladys  Hall     28 

Love  your  children — but  "neglect"  them,  too — says  Joan  Blondell 
Special!     Preview  of  a  Hit Johnny  Green     30 

Words  and  Music  of  a  sparkling  new  song 

Comedy  Cavalcade 36 

Five  great  comedians  in  a  holiday  broadcast 
Backstage   Wife Hope   Hale     38 

Continuing  radio's  drama  of  a  dangerous  love 
Excuse  It,  Please Heywood  Broun     41 

I  was  a  guest  on  Information  Please 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 3 

Hollywood  Radio  Whispers George  Fisher  4 

What's  New  From  Coast  to  Coast Dan  Senseney  6 

Facing  the  Music Ken  Alden  1 0 

Radio's  Photo-Mirror 

Swinging  into  Campus  Style 27 

Two  On  The  Aisle 32 

Fairest  of  the  Fair 34 

Inside  Radio — The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 42 

What  Do  You  Want  to  Know? 62 

We  Canadian  Listeners. Horace  Brown  65 

Beauty's  Smile Dr.  Grace  Gregory  84 

Put  The  Bee  on  Your  Spelling 85 

Dressing  Up  an  Old  Favorite.  : Mrs.  Margaret  Simpson  86 

COVER — Penny  Singleton  by  S.  Wechsler 

(Courtesy  of  Columbia  Pictures) 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR,  published  monthly  by  Macfadden  Publications.  Inc..  Washington  and 
South  Avenues.  Dunellen,  New  Jersey.  General  Offices:  205  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.  Editorial  and 
advertising  offices:  Chanin  Building,  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York.  Bernarr  Macfadden,  President;  Wesley 
F.  Pape,  Secretary;  Irene  T.  Kennedy,  Treasurer;  Walter  Hanlon,  Advertising  Director.  Chicago  office:  333 
North  Michigan  Avenue.  C.  H.  Shattuck.  Mgr.  San  Francisco  office:  1058  Russ  Building.  Lee  Andrews.  Mgr. 
Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  14,  1033.  at  the  Post  Office  at  Dunellen,  New  Jersey,  under  the 
Act  of  March  3.  1879.  Price  in  United  States.  Canada  and  Newfoundland  $1.00  a  year.  10c  a  copy.  In  U.  S. 
Territories,  Possessions,  Cuba,  Mexico,  Haiti,  Dominican  Republic,  Spain  and  Possessions,  and  Central  and 
South  American  countries,  excepting  British  Honduras,  British,  Dutch  and  French  Guiana,  $1.50  a  year; 
all  other  countries  $2.50  a  year.  While  Manuscripts,  Photographs  and  Drawings  are  submitted  at  the  owner's 
risk,  every  effort  will  be  made  to  return  those  found  unavailable  if  accompanied  by  sufficient  1st  class  postage, 
and  explicit  name  and  address.  Contributors  are  especially  advised  to  be  sure  to  retain  copies  of  their  contribu- 
tions; otherwise  they  are  taking  unnecessary  risk.  Unaccepted  letters  for  the  "What  Do  You  Want  to  Say?" 
department  will  not  be  returned,  and  we  will  not  be  responsible  for  any  losses  of  such  matter  contributed. 
All  submissions  become  the  property  of  the  magazine.  (Member  of  Macfadden  Women's  Group.) 
Copyright,  1930,  by  the  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.  The  contents  of  this  magazine  may  not  be  printed, 
either  wholly  or  in  part,  without  permission. 
Printed  in  the  U.  S.  A.  by  Art  Color  Printing  Company,  Dunellen,  N.  J. 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


WHAT  DO  YOU 
WANT  TO  SAY? 


FIRST  PRIZE 

IN  THE  GOOD  OLD  SUMMERTIME 

A  lot  of  radio  fans  have  been 
moaning  because  favorites  are  being 
taken  off  the  air  for  their  annual 
summer  vacation.  I,  for  one,  think 
this  annual  summer  lay-off  is  a  good 
thing. 

First,  it  is  a  good  avoider  of 
monotony — Jack  Benny's  feud  with 
Fred  Allen  has  a  fresher  sound  after 
a  few  months'  rest. 

Second,  the  summer  lay-off  of  the 
stars  gives  unknowns  and  beginners 
the  well-earned  chance  they  other- 
wise wouldn't  have  if  the  stars  were 
hogging  the  airlanes  the  year  'round. 

So,  thanks  to  summer  for  bringing 
new  programs  and  stars. 

John  C.  Treuden, 
Milwaukee,  Wise. 

SECOND  PRIZE 

ALL  ALONE! 

After  the  children  were  married, 
my  father  and  mother  moved  to  a 
little  farm  by  themselves.  I  was  feel- 
ing so  sorry  for  them  because  I 
thought  they  would  be  lonely  after 
living  in  town  so  long. 

I  visited  home  and  was  really  sur- 
prised at  the  happiness  they  got  out 
of  life — thanks  to  radio. 

In  the  evening  when  all  the  work 
is  done,  they  sit  in  their  comfortable 
chairs,  mother  knitting,  listening  to 
their  favorite  radio  programs.  They 
are  as  well  informed  of  world  events 
as  anyone  living  in  the  city.  So  they 
really  haven't  changed,  only  they  are 
getting  old  and  enjoy  staying  at  home. 

What  a  blessing  for  people  who  stay 
at  home  to  have  such  a  wonderful, 
priceless  gift,  as  a  radio. 

Mrs.  N.  R.  Taylor, 
Dickinson,  Texas 
(.Continued  on  page  78) 


THIS  IS  YOUR  PAGE! 

YOUR  LETTERS  OF  OPINION  WIN 

PRIZES 

First  Prize $10.00 

Second  Prize    $  5.00 

Five  Prizes  of $    1 .00 

Address  your  letter  to  the  Editor, 
RADIO  MIRROR,  122  East  42nd 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  mail  it 
not  later  than  Sept.  27,  1939.  All 
submissions  become  the  property  of 
the  magazine. 


Boy  Friend?  Even  the 
girls  dodge  dates  with  Ann! 


Ann  could  have  dates  galore 
if  she'd  guard  her  charm  with  MUM! 


ONE  DAY  is  just  like  another— to  Ann. 
No  one  drops  in  to  see  her.  Men 
never  take  her  out.  Even  the  girls  avoid 
her! 

What  would  you  do— if  you  knew  a 
girl  lovely  in  other  ways  — but  careless 
about  underarm  odor?  Of  course  you'd 
avoid  her,  too!  Nobody  wants  to  be 
around  a  girl  who  neglects  to  use  Mum! 

Too  bad  the  girl  who  offends  this  way 
so  rarely  knows  it  herself!  No  one  likes 
to  tell  her,  either.  Nowadays  you're  ex- 
pected to  know  that  a  bath  is  never 
enough!  A  bath  removes  only  past  per- 
spiration, but  Mum  prevents  future  odor 


before  it  starts.  Hollywood  says  Mum . . . 
nurses  say  Mum . . .  you'll  say  Mum  once 
you've  tried  this  pleasant,  gentle,  de- 
pendable cream! 

QUICK!  Mum  takes  30  seconds,  can  be 
applied  even  after  dressing  or  underarm 
shaving! 

SAFE!  The  seal  of  the  American  Insti- 
tute of  Laundering  tells  you  Mum  is 
harmless  to  fabrics.  Mum  is  safe  for  skin. 
SURE!  Without  stopping  perspiration, 
Mum  stops  all  underarm  odor.  Get  Mum 
at  any  druggist's  today.  Be  sweet  for  that 
movie  or  dancing  date.  Be  popular  al- 
ways! Use  Mum! 


MUM  GIVES  THOROUGH  UNDERARM  CARE 


For  Sanitary  Napkins 

More  women  use  Mum  for 
sanitary  napkins  than  any 
other  deodorant.  Mum 
frees  you  from  embarrass- 
ment, is  gentle  and  safe! 


TAKES  THE  ODOR  OUT  OF  PERSPIRATION 


OCTOBER,  1939 


HOLLYWOOD 


DIO      WHISPERS 

By  GEORGE  FISHER 

■    Listen    to    George    Fisher's    broad- 
casts every  Saturday  night  over  Mutual. 


IS  IT  going  to  be  the  altar  for  John 
Conte,  handsome  radio  an- 
nouncer, and  Ann  (OOMPH) 
Sheridan?  It  would  seem  so  to  me 
judging  from  the  fact  that  John  has 
been  Ann's  exclusive  boy  friend  for 
two  months,  and  they  are  seen  to- 
gether frequently  at  Hollywood's 
nightspots.  And  just  a  short  time 
ago,  John  was  pinch-hitting  for 
Tony  Martin  by  squiring  Alice  Faye 
places  in  Tony's  absence. 

*  *       # 

The  Voice  of  Experience  (Dr.  M. 
Sayle  Taylor)  came  to  Hollywood 
this  summer  with  no  fanfare,  and 
leased  most  of  an  entire  floor  in  one 
of  the  office  buildings  near  Holly- 
wood and  Vine.  His  office  has  no 
number  on  it  and  his  telephone 
number  is  guarded  with  deep,  dark 
secrecy,  because  the  airlane  veteran 
doesn't  want  to  be  bothered  by 
those  seeking  charity.  He  dispenses 
thousands  of  dollars  but  wants  to  do 
it  in  his  own  way.  "The  Voice"  will 
broadcast  from  Hollywood's  KHJ 
over  Mutual  this  fall. 

*  *       * 

Harry  Kronman,  author  of  most 
of  the  Big  Town  scripts,  will  take 
his  romantic  troubles  to  a  preacher, 
this  September:  the  lucky  girl  is 
Gladys  Taylor — a  non  professional! 

*  *       * 

Edward  G.  Robinson  and  his  wife 
are  en  route  from  the  Continent, 
where  they  vacationed  between  pic- 
tures and  radio  broadcasts.  Eddie 
returns  to  Big  Town  September 
19th!  *       *       * 

Martha  Raye  passed  up  a  vaca- 
tion this  summer  to  sing  with  hubby 
Dave  Rose's  orchestra  at  Billy  Rose's 
original  Casa  Manana,  Fort  Worth, 
Texas.  They'll  visit  with  Elliott 
Roosevelt  while  in  Fort  Worth  and 
make  guest  appearances  over  El- 
liott's own  Texas  State  Network! 

*  *       * 

Hollywood  is  whispering  that  Gill 
and  Demling,  comics  on  the  Joe  E. 
Brown  show,  are  writing  a  Broad- 
way play,  which  will  star  Brown 
and  the  comics,  too! 

(Continued  on  page  68) 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


. . .  but  "Lysol'  can  help  correct  it! 


Do  you  neglect  his  Home?  He  may  for- 
give indifferent  housekeeping,  if  you  aren't 
indifferent  about  keeping  yourself  attractive. 


Do  you  neglect  his  Food?  He  may  for- 
give uninteresting  meals  and  poor  cooking, 
if  you  yourself  are  sweetly  fresh. 


Do  you  neglect  his  Comfort?  He  may  for- 
give carelessness  about  his  clothes,  if  you're 
careful  about  your  own  person. 


Do  you  neglect  his  Pride?  He  may  for- 
give you  for  embarrassing  criticism,  if  you 
are  above  reproach  yourself. 


Do  you  neglect  his  Expenses?  He  may 

even  forgive  extravagances,  if  they  help  to 
make  you  more  attractive. 


BUT.. .do  you 
neglect  yourself? 

MOST  HUSBANDS 
CAN'T 


FORGIVE  THAT 


* 'Carelessness  about  intimate  cleanliness. 
Make  it  a  regular  habit  to  use  "Lysol"  for. 
feminine  hygiene.  Avoid  this  one  neglect! 


Carelessness  about  feminine  hy- 
giene, say  many  doctors  and 
psychiatrists,  may  be  the  cause  of 
many  marriage  failures. 

The  intelligent  modern  woman  uses 
"Lysol"  for  this  important  habit  of 
personal  cleanliness.  You  ought  to  use 
"Lysol"  in  your  routine  of  intimate 
hygiene. 

For  a  full  half-century,  "Lysol"  has 
earned  the  confidence  of  thousands  of 
women,  hundreds  of  doctors,  nurses, 
hospitals  and  clinics.  Probably  no 
other  product  is  so  widely  used  for 
this  purpose.  Some  of  the  reasons  why 
"Lysol"  is  so  valuable  in  feminine 
hygiene  are  .  .  . 


I —Non-Caustic  .  .  .  "Lysol",  in  the  proper 
dilution,  is  gentle  and  efficient,  contains  no 
harmful  free  caustic  alkali. 

2— Effectiveness  .  .  .  "Lysol"  is  a  powerful 
germicide,  active  under  practical  conditions, 
effective  in  the  presence  of  organic  matter 
(such  as  dirt,  mucus,  serum,  etc.). 

3 — Spreading  .  .  .  "Lysol"  solutions  spread 
because  of  low  surface  tension,  and  thus  vir- 
tually search  out  germs. 

A — Economy. .  ."Lysol"  is  concentrated,  costs 

1 889 -50th  ANNIVERSARY-  1939 


only  about  one  cent  an  application  in  the 
proper  dilution  for  feminine  hygiene. 

5 — Odor  .  .  .  The  cleanly  odor  of  "Lysol" 
disappears  after  use. 

6— Stability . .  ."Lysol"  keeps  its  full  strength 
no  matter  how  long  it  is  kept,  how  often  it 
is  uncorked. 


What  Every  Woman  Should  Know 
SEND    COUPON    FOR    "LYSOL"    BOOKLET 

Lehn  &  Fink  Products  Corp. 

Dept.  R.M.-910,  Bloomfield,  N.  J.,  V.  S.  A. 

Send    me    free    booklet    "Lysol    vs.    Germs" 
which  tells  the  many  nses  of  "Lysol". 


/Varae_ 
Street_ 
City 


.State  _ 


Copyright  1939  by  Lehn  &  Fink  Products  Corp. 


FOR     FEMININE    HYGIENE 


OCTOBER,    1939 


LIPSTICK 

PARCHING 


•  If  you  want  lips  of  siren 
smoothness— choose  your  lipstick  wisely! 

Coty  "Sub-Deb"  does  double  duty.  It  gives 
your  lips  ardent  color.  But— it  also  helps  to 
protect  lips  from  lipstick  parching.  It  helps 
lips  to  look  moist  and  lustrous. 

This  Coty  benefit  is  partly  due  to  "Theo- 
broma."  Eight  drops  of  this  softening  ingre- 
dient go  into  every  "Sub-Deb"  Lipstick.  In 
seven  fashion-setting  shades;  50tf  or  $1.00. 
"Air-Spun"  Rouge  in  matching  shades,  50$. 


SUB-DEB  LIPSTICK 


Eight  drops  of""Theobroma**go  into  every  "Sub-Deb" Lip- 
stick.   That's    how  Coty  guards   against  lipstick  parching. 


WHAT'S  NEW  FROM  COAST  TO  COAST 


Abbott  and  Costello,  the  mad  comedy  stars  of  Kate  Smith's  show,  cele- 
brate ten  years  of  theatrical  partnership  as  well  as  wedded  happiness — 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lou  Costello  (left)  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bud  Abbott  (right). 


EDGAR  BERGEN  isn't  going  to  like 
this,  but  here's  how  you  can  tell 
whether  you  are  looking  at  the 
real  Charlie  McCarthy  or  a  substitute 
Charlie.  (That  is,  assuming  you're 
ever  lucky  enough  to  get  a  good  look 
at  either  of  them.)  The  substitute 
Charlie,  carved  since  the  little  man 
became  a  national  institution,  needs 
a  haircut  badly.  His  hair  where  it 
shows  under  his  silk  hat  is  bunchy 
and  ragged;  the  number-one  Charlie's 
is  neat  and  smoothly  clipped.  Also, 
number-two  Charlie  has  a  nail  in  his 
right  temple.  You  can  just  see  it, 
nestling  in  the  hair,  if  you  look 
closely. 

*  *       * 

That  was  a  pretty  nice  present  Bob 
Hope's  sponsor  gave  him,  along  with 
a  contract  renewal  that  brings  the 
Hope  antics  back  to  the  air  on  NBC 
for  another  year.  When  the  sponsor 
found  out  Bob  didn't  know  exactly 
what  he'd  do  for  a  vacation,  he 
handed  the  comedian  round-trip 
tickets  to  Europe,  first-class,  for  him- 
self and  Mrs.  Hope — plus  a  letter  of 
credit  for  $2,500  to  cover  expenses. 
Mr.  Sponsor  must  agree  with  a  few 
million  radio  fans  that  Bob  did  a 
wonderful  job  last  season. 

*  *       * 

Did  you  know  that  when  Don 
Ameche  sings  he  has  more  than  a 
little  difficulty  in  keeping  his  voice 
on  key?  That's  the  reason  a  violinist 
from  the  orchestra  always  stands 
right  next  to  him  during  his  solos, 
playing  the  melody  into  Don's  ear. 
He  even  goes  along  if  Don  does  a 
broadcast  or  two  in  New  York. 

*  *       * 

Jim  McWilliams,  who  used  to  sail 
an  eight-dollar  catboat  on  Lake  Erie 
when  he  was  a  small  boy,  has  just 
paid  about  $62  a  foot  for  a  new  and 
ultra-seaworthy  fishing  boat  for  use 
in  the  waters  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  near 
his  Virginia  Beach  home.  He's  named 
it  the  C-A-I-B— for  Colgate's  Ask  It 
Basket. 


An  airplane  fight  caused  a  traffic 
jam  one  hot  summer  day  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Madison  Avenue  and  Fifty- 
second  Street  in  New  York.  From 
overhead,  in  the  bright  summer  sky, 
came  all  the  sounds  of  a  big  dog- 
fight in  the  air — planes  zooming  and 
roaring,  machine-guns  rat-a-tatting, 
crashes,  whines.  But  not  a  plane  was 
in  sight.  When  traffic  was  nicely 
jammed  up,  the  noises  stopped.  It 
was  only  the  CBS  sound-effects  de- 
partment, on  the  third  floor  of  the 
building  there,  trying  out  a  new 
record  of  an  airplane  fight,  and  leav- 
ing all  its  windows  open  because  of 
the  heat — quite  unaware  of  the  havoc 
it  was  causing. 

*  *       * 

John  Hix  was  caught  once — but 
now  he  spares  no  expense  in  checking 
the  accuracy  of  every  statement  he 
makes  on  his  Strange  as  It  Seems 
program,  the  new  show  Thursday 
nights  on  CBS.  In  the  early  days  of 
his  career,  he  used  the  tale  of  a 
marvelous  homing  pigeon.  Seems  that 
this  pigeon,  a  resident  of  Baltimore, 
was  released  in  Minneapolis  during  a 
storm,  and  that  the  storm  blew  its 
feathers  off.  Weeks  and  weeks  later, 
it  turned  up  in  its  Baltimore  loft,  un- 
daunted— but  with  calluses  on  both 
feet.  Since  he  published  that  remark- 
able story  as  a  fact,  John  has  learned 
to  be  more  skeptical. 

*  *       * 

Now  that  Bing  Crosby's  vacation 
is  about  over,  his  pet  Irish  setter  is 
soon  going  to  have  a  chance  to  show 
off  his  favorite  trick  again.  Every 
Thursday  night,  while  Bing  is  on  the 
air,  the  setter  stays  quietly  in  the 
house,  listening.  The  minute  the 
broadcast  is  over,  the  dog  whips  out 
of  the  house  and  goes  to  the  garage. 
He  recognizes  his  master's  singing  and 
talking  voice,  and  knows  that  a  few 
minutes  after  the  radio  is  switched 
off  Bing's  car  will  drive  up  to  the 
garage.  The  dog's  always  there, 
waiting. 


By       DAN       SENSENEY 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Jackie  Cooper  has  grown  up,  and 
proof  of  that  is  the  presence  in  the 
radio  studio,  whenever  he  does  a 
broadcast,  of  several  of  his  pals. 
"Until  I  grew  up,"  Jackie  explains,  "I 
couldn't  invite  any  of  my  friends  to 
a  broadcast  because  they'd  wave 
their  arms  at  me  while  I  was  reading 
dramatic  lines.  Or  they'd  throw  spit- 
balls  or  talk  out  loud.  Now  we've  all 
grown  up  and  they  don't  do  that  any 

more." 

*  »       * 

James  Melton  didn't  object  to  hav- 
ing everyone  know  that  he  collects 
old  automobiles  as  a  hobby,  because 
he  thought  the  publicity  might  help 
to  find  a  few  choice  specimens,  but 
now  he's  beginning  to  wonder  if  it 
was  a  good  idea  after  all.  Two  young 
owners  of  an  antique  Model  T  Ford 
drove  up  to  his  home  recently  when 
Melton  wasn't  there,  and  while  they 
waited  for  him  to  return  they  went 
into  his  garage  to  inspect  the  collec- 
tion. They  had  a  pretty  good  time, 
too,  trying  out  all  the  springs  and 
horns  (and  breaking  one  horn), 
knocking  tools  off  shelves,  and  leav- 
ing the  hoods  up  on  most  of  the  cars. 
When  Jimmy  showed  up,  walking 
right  into  the  midst  of  the  mess  they'd 
made,  they  were  surprised  because  he 
was  in  no  mood  to  buy  their  car  from 
them. 

*  *       * 

Lawrence  Tibbett  always  stands  on 
his  head  before  a  broadcast.  So  does 
Robert  Regent,  who  plays  Peter  Brad- 
ford in  The  Life  and  Love  of  Dr. 
Susan,  the  CBS  serial.  Seems  it's 
part  of  Yogi  practice,  and  produces 
mental  health  and  physical  poise. 


Movie  star  Johnny  Mack  Brown 
Is  on  CBS'  Under  Western  Skies. 


Vincent  Lopez,  the  orchestra  leader, 
did  his  best  to  cool  off  people  during 
the  summer  months.  He  played  swing 
arrangements  of  Alaskan  Indian 
rhythms.  Most  popular  of  the  new 
dance  tunes  from  up  north  is  the  "Ice 
Worm  Wiggle,"  or  "Ku  Tu  Wu  Yeh, 

Cheechakos." 

*       *       * 

Joan  Tompkins,  young  ingenue  on 
the  CBS  serial,  Your  Family  and 
Mine,  is  making  a  terrible  prediction. 
She  says  that  television  make-up  will 
be  all  the  rage  with  the  girls  this  fall 
— and  if  she's  right,  every  man  in  the 


country  is  due  for  a  shock.  Television 
make-up  is  copper  colored,  and  people 
who  wear  it  look  like  Indians. 

*       *       * 

LITTLE  ROCK,  Ark.— He  gives 
thousands  of  Bibles  away,  receives  as 
many  as  1200  fan  letters  in  a  single 
day,  has  no  sponsor,  and  doesn't  make 
a  cent  of  money  out  of  his  program. 

This  unique  radio  star  is  Uncle  Mac 
of  Station  KLRA  at  Little  Rock,  who 
in  private  life  is  the  Rev.  James  Mac- 
Krell,  pastor  of  All  Souls  Church  at 
Scott,  a  suburb  of  Little  Rock.  He  is 
thirty-six  years  old,  married,  the 
father  of  three  children,  and  he  quit 
a  hundred-dollar-a-week  commercial 
job  to  found  the  Bible  Lover's  Re- 
vival, heard  every  day  on  KLRA  at 
6:30  a.m.  His  salary  as  pastor  of  the 
church  is  $100  a  month,  and  he  does 
not  retain  a  cent  of  the  $2,000  it  costs 
every  month  to  run  his  program. 

The  purpose  of  the  broadcast  is  to 
encourage  Bible  reading  and  to  fur- 
nish free  Bibles  to  anyone  not  finan- 
cially able  to  purchase  one.  Recently 
Mac  mailed  out  350  Bibles  in  one  day, 
to  persons  in  thirty-six  states. 

Uncle  Mac  was  born  in  a  poor  dis- 
trict of  Houston,  Texas,  and  for  the 
first  fourteen  years  of  his  life  saw  the 
underprivileged  side  of  existence  ex- 
clusively. Then  his  family  moved  to 
the  boom  oilfield  town  of  Goose 
Creek,  where  life  was  wild  and  un- 
restrained and  lawless.  He  entered 
the  ministry  at  twenty,  serving  stu- 
dent pastorates  while  taking  a  cor- 
respondence course  in  theology. 

Five  years  later,  though,  he  quit  the 
ministry  and  became  an  announcer  in 
radio.  It  was  after  he  became  suc- 
(Continued  on  page  8) 


rffaa  c4aM*t,  a&l/  Petuifc  -  ««"  come  with 


a  Lovelier  Skin! 


READ  CHARMING  MRS.  CONNORS'  BEAUTY  ADVICE: 

\jamay  helps  my  skin  look  its  very  best— and  1 
can't  ask  more  than  that  of  any  beauty  care!  If  you  want 
to  help  your  skin  look  its  loveliest,  just  be  faithful  to 
Camay! 

Weehawken,  N.  J.  (Signed)  MARGARET  CONNORS 

April  28,  1939  (Mrs.  Vincent  f.  Connors) 


WOULD  you  expect  to 
help  bring  out  the  hid- 
den beauty  of  your  skin  with- 
out giving  it  expert  care— a 
beauty  care?  Of  course  not! 
Nothing  is  more  important, 
according  to  charming  Mrs. 
Connors,  than  thorough,  but 
gentle  cleansing— and  she  rec- 
ommends Camay! 

You'll  like  Camay,  too!  For 
Camay's  searching  beauty 
bubbles  cleanse  skin  com- 
pletely . . .  yet  their  caressing 
mildness  makes  even  sensitive 
skin  grateful  for  such  gentle 


care!  For  your  beauty  bath,  too, 
you'll  find  Camay  a  wonder- 
ful help  in  keeping  skin  on 
back  and  shoulders  lovely— a 
refreshing  aid  to  daintiness! 
Yet  Camay  costs  so  little!  Get 
three  cakes  today!  Watch  your 
skin  respond  to  its  gentle  care! 


&£*rj 


^m 


*^v 


THE  SOAP  OF  BEAUTIFUL  WOMEN 


OCTOBER,  1939 


Your  OPPORTUNITY  of  1939 

$25  000  00 

TRUE  STORY  MANUSCRIPT  CONTEST 


Three  Special 
$1,000  Bonus  Prizes 

During  the  three  months  beginning  Sep- 
tember 1  and  ending  November  29,  1939, 
fifty  men  and  women  are  going  to  be  made 
richer  to  the  extent  of  fifty  big  cash  prizes 
ranging  from  $250  up  to  $2500  in  the  great 
true  story  manuscript  contest  now  being 
conducted  by  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc. 

In  addition  there  will  be  three  special 
bonus  prizes  of  $1,000  each,  one  to  be 
awarded  to  the  best  true  story  received  in 
each  of  the  three  months  of  the  contest 
term. 

Here  is  opportunity  indeed  for  you  per- 
sonally. It  would  be  a  great  pity  not  to 
take  advantage  of  it.  Somewhere  in  your 
memory  may  be  waiting  the  very  story 
necessary  to  capture  the  big  $2500  first  prize 
which  with  the  $1,000  bonus  prize  that  goes 
with  it  automatically  would  net  you  $3500 
just  for  putting  into  words  something  that 
already  exists  in  your  mind.  By  all  means 
start  writing  it  today.  Even  if  your  story 
should  fall  slightly  short  of  priie  winning  quality 
we  will  gladly  consider  it  for  purchase  at  our 
regular  rate  provided  we  can  use  It. 

In  writing  your  story,  tell  it  simply  and 
clearly  just  as  it  happened.  Include  all 
background  information  such  as  parentage, 
surroundings  and  other  facts  necessary  to 
give  the  reader  a  full  understanding  of  the 
situation.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  speak  plainly 
and  above  all  do  not  refrain  from  writing 
your  story  for  fear  you  lack  the  necessary 
skill.  A  large  percentage  of  the  nearly 
$600,000  we  have  already  paid  out  in  prize 
awards  for  true  stories  went  to  persons 
having  no  trained  literary  ability. 

No  matter  whether  yours  is  a  story  of 
tragedy,  happiness,  failure  or  success,  if  it 
contains  the  interest  and  human  quality 
we  seek  it  will  receive  preference  over 
tales  of  less  merit  no  matter  how  skillfully 
written  they  may  be. 

Judging  on  this  basis,  to  the  best  true 
story  received  will  be  awarded  the  great 
$2500  first  prize,  to  the  second  best  will  be 
awarded  the  $1500  second  prize,  etc. 

If  you  have  not  already  procured  a  copy 
of  our  free  booklet  which  explains  the 
simple  method  of  presenting  true  stories 
which  has  proved  to  be  most  effective,  be 
sure  to  mail  the  coupon  today.  Also  do 
not  fail  to  follow  the  rules  in  every  par- 
ticular, thus  making  sure  that  your  story 
will  receive  full  consideration  for  prize  or 
purchase. 

As  soon  as  you  have  finished  your  story 
send  it  in.  Remember,  an  early  mailing 
may  be  worth  a  $1,000  bonus  prize  to  you 
regardless  of  any  other  prize  your  story 
may  receive.  Also,  by  mailing  early  you 
help  to  avoid  a  last  minute  landslide,  in- 
sure your  story  of  an  early  reading  and 
enable  us  to  determine  the  winners  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment. 


-COUPON 


RM-10 


Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.,  Dept.  39C 
P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand  Central  Station 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  my  free  copv  of  your  booklet  en- 
titled "Facts  You  Should  Know  Before  Writing 
True  Stories." 

Name 

Street 

Town State 

(Print  plainly.    Give  name  of  state  in  full.) 


PRIZE  SCHEDULE 

1st  Prize $2500.00 

2nd  Prize 1500.00 

3rd  Prize— 3   at  $1000  each.  .  3000.00 

4th  Prize— 15  at  $500  each..  7500.00 

5th  Prize— 30  at  $250  each.  .  7500.00 


50   Regular   Prizes.  .$22,000.00 
3  Bonus  Prizes  of  $1000  each     3,000.00 


Total     $25,000.00 


CONTEST  RULES 

All  stories  must  be  written  in  the  first  person 
based  on  facts  that  happened  either  in  the  lives 
of  the  writers  of  these  stories,  or  to  people  of  their 
acquaintance,  reasonable  evidence  of  truth  to  be 
furnished  by  writers  upon  request. 

Type  manuscripts  or  write  legibly  with  pen. 

Do  not  send  us  printed  material  or  poetry. 

Do  not  send  us  carbon  copies. 

Do  not  write  in  pencil. 

Do  not  submit  stories  of  less  than  2500  or  more 
than  50,000  words. 

Do  not  send  us  unfinished  stories. 

Stories  must  be  written  in  English. 

Write  on  one  side  of  paper  only.  Do  not  use 
thin  tissue  paper. 

Send  material  flat.    Do  not  roll. 

DO  NOT  WRITE  ANYTHING  ON  PAGE  ONE 
OF  YOUR  MANUSCRIPT  EXCEPT  YOUR  FULL 
NAME  AND  ADDRESS  IN  YOUR  OWN  HAND- 
WRITING, THE  TITLE  AND  THE  NUMBER  OF 
WORDS  IN  YOUR  MANUSCRIPT.  BEGIN  YOUR 
STORY  ON  PAGE  TWO.  WRITE  TITLE  AND 
PAGE  NUMBER  ON  EACH  PAGE  BUT  NOT 
YOUR  NAME. 

Print  your  full  name  and  address  on  mailing 
container. 

PUT  FULL  FIRST  CLASS  POSTAGE  THERE- 
ON. OTHERWISE  MANUSCRIPTS  WILL  BE 
REFUSED  OR  MAY  NOT  REACH  US. 

Unaccepted  stories  will  be  returned  as  soon  as 
rejected,  irrespective  of  closing  date  of  contest. 
BUT  ONLY  IF  FULL  FIRST  CLASS  POSTAGE 
OR  EXPRESSAGE  HAS  BEEN  ENCLOSED  WITH 
SUBMITTAL.  If  your  story  is  accompanied  by 
your  signed  statement  not  to  return  it.  it  it  is 
not  acceptable,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  en- 
close return  postage  in  your  mailing  container. 
We  do  not  hold  ourselves  responsible  for  any  losses 
and  we  advise  contestants  to  retain  a  copy  of 
stories  submitted. 

Do  not  send  us  stories  which  we  have  returned. 

As  soon  as  possible  after  receipt  of  each  manu- 
script, an  acknowledgment  or  rejection  notice  will 
be  mailed.  No  corrections  can  be  made  in  manu- 
scripts after  they  reach  us.  No  correspondence 
can  be  entered  into  concerning  manuscripts  sub- 
mitted or  rejected. 

Always  disguise  the  names  of  persons  and  places 
appearing  in  your  stories. 

This  contest  is  open  to  every  one  everywhere 
in  the  world,  except  employees  and  former  em- 
ployees of  Macfadden  Publications,  Inc.,  and 
members  of  their  families. 

If  a  story  is  selected  by  the  editors  for  imme- 
diate purchase,  it  will  be  paid  for  at  our  regular 
rate,  and  this  will  in  no  way  affect  the  judges  in 
their  decision.  If  your  story  is  awarded  a  prize, 
a  check  for  the  balance  due,  if  any,  will  be  mailed 
after  the  decision  of  the  judges  which  will  be  final, 
there  being  no  appeal  from  their  decision. 

Under  no  condition  submit  any  story  that  has 
ever  before  been  published  in  any  form. 

Submit  your  manuscripts  to  us  direct.  Due  to 
the  intimate  nature  of  the  stories,  we  prefer  to 
have  our  contributors  send  in  their  material  to  us 
direct  and  not  through  an  intermediary. 

With  the  exception  of  an  explanatory  letter, 
which  we  welcome,  do  not  enclose  photographs  or 
other  extraneous  matter  except  return  postage. 


This  contest  ends  Wednesday,  No- 
vember 29,   1939. 

Address  your  manuscripts  for  this 
contest  to  Macfadden  Publications, 
Inc.,  Dept.  39C,  P.  O.  Box  629,  Grand 
Central  Station,  New  York.  N.  Y. 


(Continued  from  page  7) 
cessful  in  this  profession  that  he  gave 
it  up  and  returned  once  more  to  the 
church. 

In  spite  of  the  very  early  hour  that 
his  program  is  on  the  air,  it  is  one 
of  the  most  famous  in  the  southwest. 
Once  each  year  listeners  come  to- 
gether in  Little  Rock  for  a  rally. 
They  come  not  only  from  Arkansas 
but  from  all  sections  of  the  United 
States  to  the  big  brick  tabernacle  of 
the  Central  Baptist  Church,  in  crowds 
that  rival  those  at  a  football  game  or 
a  Hollywood  premiere. 

*  *       * 

SCHENECTADY,  N.  Y.— It  was  an 
influenza  epidemic  that  brought 
Colonel  Jim  Healey  to  radio — the 
luckiest  influenza  epidemic  in  the 
world,  as  far  as  he  was  concerned, 
because  now  he  is  the  newscaster  of 
WGY,  Schnectady,  every  Monday, 
Wednesday  and  Friday  evening  at 
7:30,   sponsored  by   an   oil  company. 

Back  in  1930  Colonel  Jim  was  Sun- 
day editor  of  the  Albany  Times- 
Union.  The  paper  had  a  news  spot  on 
WGY,  and  when  the  epidemic  sent 
both  regular  broadcasters  to  their 
beds,  the  managing  editor  asked 
Colonel  Jim  to  fill  in  for  them. 

Healey  happened  to  have  ideas  of 
his  own  about  news  broadcasts.  He 
felt  that  the  bare  bulletins  should  be 
interpreted  and  interspersed  with 
philosophy,  opinion,  comment  and 
even  poetry.  Interpretation  of  news 
bulletins  is  generally  practiced  now- 
adays, by  all  our  famous  commen- 
tators, but  then  it  was  a  new  idea, 
and  when  Colonel  Jim  started  doing 
it,  listeners  approved  at  once.  Within 
two  months  the  editor-commentator- 
philosopher  had  a  commercial  pro- 
gram. In  1933  he  was  hired  by  his 
present  sponsor. 

Colonel  Jim  was  born  in  Albany  in 
1894  and  attended  Christian  Brothers' 
Academy  and  Manhattan  College. 
During  the  World  War  he  served  as 
sergeant-major,  and  then  returned  tr 
take  up  newspaper  work.  He's  still  a 
reporter  at  heart,  but  his  radio  pro- 
grams and  the  speaking  engagements 
to  which  they  have  led  have  forced 
him  to  retire  from  active  newspaper 
work. 

*  *       * 

CINCINNATI— If  listeners  are  still 
on  the  lookout  for  new  variations  on 
the  quiz  program  idea,  they  ought  to 
tune  in  two  of  WSAI's  shows.  One 
comes  from  the  dance  floor  of  the  Old 
Vienna  Restaurant  in  Carew  Tower, 
and  the  other  from  various  Greater 
Cincinnati  neighborhood  theater 
lobbies. 

Bandstand  Baseball  is  the  one  from 
the  dance  floor.  A  baseball  diamond 
is  laid  out  on  the  floor,  with  the 
microphone  at  home  plate.  Contest- 
ants step  up  to  the  mike  to  answer 
questions  about  baseball,  asked  in 
musical  fashion  by  the  band.  The 
questions  are  rated  singles,  doubles, 
triples  and  home  runs,  according  to 
their  difficulty,  and  an  announcer 
describes  the  activities  in  play-by- 
play manner,  as  if  he  were  announc- 
ing an  actual  diamond  battle. 

When  a  contestant  answers  a  ques- 
tion correctly,  the  announcer  shouts 
the  number  of  bases  he  gets,  and  the 
player  runs  to  the  proper  base  and 
stands  there  while  another  member  of 
his  team  takes  a  turn  at  the  micro- 
phone. A  "hit"  by  the  next  player 
advances  the  first  one  a  base,  just  as 
in  ordinary  baseball.  Each  team  has 
(Continued  on  page  78) 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


WHEN  Ed  Mason,  WLW's  farm 
specialist,  left  a  small  station  in 
Missouri  last  November  to  join  the 
staff  of  the  Nation's  Station  in  Cincin- 
nati, he  regretted  leaving  behind  so 
many  friendly  people,  and  shed  an 
honest  tear  at  having  to  give  away 
Red  and  Rowdy,  "the  two  best  coon 
dogs  in  the  Ozarks."  It's  this  same  sin- 
cerity, remaining  with  him  in  Cincin- 
nati, that  has  made  him  WLW's  ace 
reporter  of  anything  that  has  to  do 
with  farms  or  farming. 

Ed  was  born  on  a  farm  and  almost 
all  his  life  has  been  a  farmer.  He 
talks  the  farmer's  language,  knows 
the  farmer's  problems,  and  thinks  the 
same  way  a  farmer  does. 

He  was  born  in  Ringgold  County 
in  southern  Iowa  twenty-eight  years 
ago,  and  attended  a  rural  school  two 
miles  away  from  his  home,  walking 
down  the  dirt  road  night  and  morning 
like  the  farm  boy  in  picture  books. 
The  high  school  was  eight  miles  away, 
and  when  he  entered  it  he  rode  horse- 
back to  and  from  his  studies.  During 
the  summers  and  after  hours  on 
school  days  he  worked  on  his  father's 
farm  along  with  the  hired  men. 

Somehow,  though,  he  found  time  to 
take  part  in  lots  of  school  activities — 
debating,  dramatics,  track  and  basket- 
ball and  football.  It  was  football  that 
started  him  on  the  road  to  radio,  for 
in  one  game  he  received  a  severe  leg 
injury  that  kept  him  out  of  school 
for  more  than  a  year,  and  during  his 
convalescence  he  began   listening  to 


He's  WLW's  rural  reporter — 
Ed     Mason,    farm    specialist. 

radio  and  studying  Iowa  farm  prob- 
lems. It  occurred  to  him  that  one  way 
to  solve  the  problems  was  by  using 
radio  to  disseminate  information  and 
education. 

Later,  he  graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Iowa,  where  he'd  been  a 
writer  and  farm  editor  for  station 
WSUI,  on  the  University  campus.  In 
1937     he    joined    KFRU,     Columbia, 


Missouri,  specializing  in  all  farm 
broadcasts,  and  then  went  to  WLW. 
Among  his  many  broadcasts  at 
WLW  are  Everybody's  Farm  every 
Saturday  morning;  Truly  American, 
which  he  writes;  the  six- weekly 
three-hour  Top  o'  the  Morning  pro- 
grams, on  which  he  is  the  commercial 
announcer;  and  the  two-hour  stage 
and  radio  show,  Boone  County  Jam- 
boree, which  he  writes  and  produces; 
as  well  as  numerous  special  events. 
Listeners  coast-to-coast  heard  him 
this  summer  when  the  sudden  and 
disastrous  flood  hit  Morehead,  Ken- 
tucky, and  WLW  sent  him  there  to 
bring  out  the  first  radio  story  of  what 
had  happened. 

ANOTHER  of  his  programs,  just  re- 
cently started,  is  the  R.F.D.  Mail- 
box, heard  every  day  except  Sunday 
at  7: 15  in  the  evening.  It's  a  news  pro- 
gram especially  for  farmers,  made  up 
of  letters  Ed  receives  from  fans  which 
tell  him  of  soil,  crop  and  general 
farm  conditions  in  different  localities. 

Ed's  greatest  ambition,  like  that  of 
most  radio  stars,  is  to  own  and  live 
on  a  farm,  and  work  quietly  in  the 
out-of-doors.  His  reason,  however,  is 
different  from  most — he  wants  to  go 
back  to  farming  in  order  to  get  more 
first-hand  material  for  his  broadcasts. 

When  Ed  has  a  day  off  he  likes  to 
go  hunting  or  fishing.  But  when  he 
does,  it's  always  in  farm  country 
where  he  can  lean  on  the  fence  and 
talk  to  the  man  who  owns  the  land. 


JM      WT 

W  -» J  iv  A 

i 

-  .^w 

L  -  4§t)3l 

1 

mmam                 SMMMMH 

J                 — » Stmu 

ADA:  ''You  look  almost 
ecstatic." 

ANN:  "I  am.  This  new  Lis- 
terine  Tooth  Paste  with 
Luster-Foam  is  simply  thrill- 
ing." 


JANE:  "Quit  smoking,  Jim? 
Your  teeth  look  so  bright!" 
JIM:  "No.  Just  that  new 
Listerine  Tooth  Paste  with 
Luster-Foam.  Sure  gets  after 
fresh  stains." 


MOTHER:  "No  serious  cavities?  Do  you  suppose 
Luster-Foam  in  the  new  Listerine  Tooth  Paste 
has  something  to  do  with  it?" 
DENTIST:  "It's  a  fine  dentifrice,  Mrs.  Jenkins." 


MAN:  "Am  I  crazy  or  are  we  spending  less 
money  for  tooth  paste?" 

WIFE:  "Less,  my  dear.  That  new  Listerine  Tooth 
Paste  with  Luster-Foam  goes  so  far!  It's  sim- 
ply amazing." 


*  Energizing  agent  gives  a  dainty 

"bubble  bath"  for  cleansing  teeth 

a  new  thrilling  way 

The  new  formula  Listerine  Tooth  Paste  with 
Luster-Foam  detergent  looks  no  different.  But, 
when  it  comes  in  contact  with  saliva  and  brush, 
what  a  miracle  of  cleansing  takes  place! 

That  magic  Luster-Foam  detergent  forms  into 
a  dainty  aromatic  "bubble  bath"  (20,000  bub- 
bles to  the  square  inch)  of 
amazing  penetrating  power. 
Hence  its  super-cleansing 
ability. 

How  important  this  is 
when  some  authorities  say 
more  than  75%  of  all  decay 
starts  in  remote  and  hard-to- 


reach  areas  .  .  .  between  the  teeth  ...  on  front 
and  back  of  the  teeth  ...  on  the  bite  surfaces, — 
with  their  tiny  pits,   cracks  and   fissures. 

And  what  a  wonderful   feeling  of  stimulation 
follows    the    Luster-Foam  _^^^^^_ 

"bubble,  bath."  Your 
mouth  feels  clean  and 
fresh  for  a  long  time. 

Try  the  new  formula 
Listerine  Tooth  Paste.  In 
two  big  economical  sizes. 


'/4  POUND 

of  tooth  paste  in  the 
double  size  tube  40c 


TOOTH  PASTE 


P.i.  LISTERINE  TOOTH  POWDER 
ALSO    COKTAINS   LUSTER-FOAM 


OCTOBER,  1939 


In  the  midst  of  the  swing  craze,  Sammy  Kaye  stuck  to 
sweet  music — and  prospered.  Above,  reading  downward, 
the  band,  Sammy  Kaye  himself,  and  The  Three  Barons,  vo- 
calists— Charlie  Wilson,  Tommy  Ryan  and  Jimmy  Brown. 


FACING  k  MUSIC 

BY  KEN  ALDEN 


THE  Johnny  Green  blessed  event 
should  have  arrived  by  the  time 
you  read  this.  Johnny's  wife  is 
the  former  Betty  Furness,  movie 
siren. 

*  *         * 

Flushed  with  his  success  as  a  band- 
leader on  the  Phil  Baker  CBS  series, 
chorus-master  Lyn  Murray  will  play 
a  series  of  one-nighters  in  September. 
Murray  replaced  Harry  Salter  on  the 
Baker  broadcasts.  The  latter  had 
other  commitments. 

*  *         • 

Al  Kavelin,  who  turned  up  with  a 
bright  idea  in  musical  effects  known 
as  "Cascading  Chords,"  was  signa- 
tured to  a  10-year  managerial  con- 
tract  by    the   Music    Corporation    of 

America. 

*  *        * 

Horace  Heidt  settled  $25,000  on  his 
ex-wife  in  a  recent  Renovation. 

*  *         * 

Gray  Gordon,  now  playing  via  NBC 
from  the  Westchester  Country  Club, 
will  be  heard  commercially  this  fall 
on  electrical  transcriptions. 

*  *         * 

Ruby  Newman  who  has  played  at 
more  White  House  receptions  than 
any  other  batoneer,  including  the 
Rodsevelt-Clark  and  Roosevelt-Cush- 
ing  nuptials,  says  that  President 
Roosevelt's  favorite  tunes  are  "Home 
on  the  Range,"  "Yellow  Rose  of 
Texas,"  and  "Boots  and  Saddles." 
Jimmy  Roosevelt's  favorite  is  "Why 
(Continued  on  page  75) 


10 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


"UNTIL  I  TRIED  LISTER  IN  E  ANTISEPTIC  I 
wouldn't  have  believed  there  was 
anything  chat  would  really  get  rid 
of  dandruff." 

Mr.  Jack  CarUtto,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


"THANKS  A  MILLION  FOR  USTERINE!  It  is 
the  only  dandruff  treatment  for  me 
from  now  on." 

Mrs.  G.  A.  Marion,  Ml.  Airy,  N.  C. 


"I  BEGAN  USING  USTERINE  a  few  weeks 
ago.  Now,  with  continued  daily 
applications,  I  am  absolutely  free 
from  dandruff." 

Mr.  Elmo  Howell,  Bexar,  Ala. 


"ALL  I  CAN  SAT  IS,  you  have  underestimated  the  wonderful 
effects  of  Listerine  Antiseptic.  In  a  short  time  my  hus- 
band was  relieved  of  his  dandruff  and  is  his  cheerful  self 
again." 

Mrs.  R.  Swatison,  Chicago,  III. 


Easy,  delightful  home  treatment 

cleaned  up  symptoms  in  3  to  4 

weeks  in  many  cases. 

If  remedy  after  remedy  has  failed  to  give 
you  real  relief  from  ugly,  itching  dandruff 
.  .  .  do  not  be  discouraged.  The  most  pleas- 
ant, stimulating  dandruff  treatment  you 
have  ever  tried — Listerine  Antiseptic  and 
massage — is  now  z.proven  success  as  shown 
by  test  after  test  .  .  .  and  countless  letters 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  corroborate 
its  brilliant  results. 

Kills  the  Dandruff  Germ 

Recently,  the  most  intensive  dandruff  re- 
search ever  undertaken  brought  to  light  a 
startling  fact  .  .  .  dandruff  is  a  germ  afflic- 
tion. It  is  caused  by  the  tiny  "bottle- 
bacillus,"  Pityrosporum  ovale.  And  Lis- 
terine Antiseptic  kills  this  stubborn  germ! 

Time  and  again,  in  laboratory  and  clinic, 
Listerine  has  shown  a  positive  record  of 
dandruff  control.  It  has  killed  Pityros- 
porum ovale  in  laboratory  cultures  ...  it 


has  banished  dandruff  symptoms  in  clini- 
cal tests  on  human  beings. 

In  one  typical  test,  76%  of  a  group  at  a 
New  Jersey  clinic  who  were  told  to  use 
the  Listerine  Antiseptic  Treatment  twice 
daily  showed  either  complete  disappear- 
ance of,  or  marked  improvement  in,  the 
symptoms  within  a  single  month. 

Don't  Delay 

If  you  have  the  slightest  evidence  of  dan- 
druff, don't  wait  until  it  assumes  serious 
proportions.  Start  today  with  Listerine 
Antiseptic  .  .  .  the  same  Listerine  you  keep 
on  hand  as  a  germicidal  mouth  wash  and 
gargle.  Feel  the  invigorating  tingle  as  you 
massage  ...  as  Listerine  Antiseptic  strikes 
at  the  seat  of  the  trouble,  the  germ  itself. 
And  even  after  dandruff  may  be  gone, 
enjoy  an  occasional  treatment  to  guard 
against  possible  infection. 
Lambert  Pharmacal  Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

LISTERINE 


THE   TREATMENT 

MEN:  Douse  Listerine  Antiseptic  on  the  scalp 
at  least  once  a  day.  WOMEN:  Part  the  hair  at 
various  places,  and  apply  Listerine  Antiseptic 
tight  along  the  part  with  a  medicine  dropper, 
to  avoid  wetting  the  hair  excessively. 

Always  follow  with  vigorous  and  persistent 
massage  with  fingers  or  a  good  hair  brush. 
But  don't  expect  overnight  results,  because 
germ  conditions  cannot  be  cleared  up  that  fast. 
Genuine  Listerine  Antiseptic  is  guar- 
anteed not  to  bleach  the  hair  or  affect 
textute. 


The  safe  Antiseptic 


OCTOBER,    1939 


11 


BY  KATHLEEN  \  ORRIS 


twet 
0/ #%£ tammcC' 


Part  I. 

DID  Mother  Laurence  send  for 
you  yesterday  and  go  into  her 
specialty  dance  about  being  a 
good,  true,  fine  woman  worthy  of 
Saint  Bride's?"  Pauline  van  der 
Venter  asked  suddenly.  Tamara 
Todhunter  only  laughed  a  little 
shocked  laugh,  but  Helena  Frost  an- 
swered carelessly: 

"She  talks  that  way  to  all  the 
graduates,  doesn't  she?  I  imagine 
she  always  does.  Yes,  she  gave  me 
quite  a  little  monologue." 

"Oh,  now,  no  fair!  I  like  Mother 
Laurence,"  Tamara  said  suddenly 
and  shyly.  "She  was  awfully  sweet 
to  me  all  the  time  I  was  at  Saint 
Bride's." 

"I  can't  stand  the  woman!" 
Helena  said,  in  her  negligent,  su- 
perior way.  She  stifled  a  yawn.  "I 
always  hated  her,"  she  said,  the 
words  stopping  another  yawn.  "How 
long  were  you  at  Hell  Hole,  Ta- 
mara?" 

"Five  years.  My  mother  brought 
me  there  when  my  father  died,  and 
I've  been  there  ever  since." 

"Vacations  and  all?"  Helena 
asked. 

"Well,  all  except  one.  My  Aunt 
Tamara  was  at  Lake  Louise  that 
year,  and  I  went  there  to  be  with 
her." 

"The  only  Tamara  I  know  is  some 
actress  named  Tamara  Townsend," 
Helena  said. 

"That's  Tarn's  aunt;  didn't  you 
know  that?"  Pauline  asked. 

"No!  Is  that  so?"  The  splendid 
Helena  was  interested  for  a  mo- 
ment. "Didn't  she — "  she  hesitated 
— "didn't  she  die?"  she  asked,  in  a 
lower  tone. 

"Last  year,  yes.  She  was  killed 
in  a  motor  accident  in  Florida." 

"What  was  her  big  play,  now?" 

12 


Illustrations 
Carl  Mueller 


"  'The  True  Lie.'  It  played  a 
whole  year  in  New  York,  and  Aunt 
Tee — we  called  her  Aunt  Tee — had 
gone  down  to  Florida  in  January  for 
a  rest,  and  was  killed." 

"Your  mother's  an  actress,  too," 
Pauline  encouraged  Tamara. 


Copyright  1934,  1935  by  Kathleen  Norris. 

"Well,"  Tamara  said  hesitatingly, 
"Mother  was.  But  I  don't  believe 
she's  been  acting  lately.  She — she 
keeps  house  for  my  brother  and 
sister;  they're  both  on  the  stage." 

"Your  brother  and  sister  are?" 
Helena  demanded,  surprised. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


■  At  last,  radio  brings  listeners  the 
works  of  America's  favorite  writer! 
Here,  in  its  original  novel  form,  is 
the  story  now  on  the  air — the  drama 
of  convent-bred  Tamara,  rudely 
thrust  into  the  bitter  world  of  reality 


Originally  published  by  Doubleday,  Doran  &  Co. 


"With  your  face,  you'd 
be  wonderful  in  pictures," 
Mayne  Mallory  told  Tamara. 


"Lance  and  Coral,  yes.  They  may 
not,"  Tamara  added,  in  strict  hon- 
esty, "they  may  not  be  acting  now, 
but  they're  both  actors." 

"Like  the  Barrymore  family," 
Helena  said,  in  admiration. 

"Not  exactly.    At  least  we're  not 


at  the  top,"  Tamara  explained  hon- 
estly, with  a  fine  wrinkle  between 
the  dark  clear  wings  of  her  eye- 
brows. "But  the  whole  family's 
been  in  the  profession,  always,  I 
guess.  My  aunt,  and  my  father — 
my  father  was  Billy  Todhunter — " 


"Where  does  your  mother  live, 
Tamara?"  Helena  asked. 

"I  don't  know  San  Francisco  at 
all,  I've  never  seen  their  apart- 
ment," Tamara  said.  "But  I  know 
the  number — two  twenty-two  Turk 
Street." 

Helena  laughed. 

"Oh,  no,  you  don't  know  the  num- 
ber, my  dear!"  she  said  lightly. 
"That  isn't  it;  nobody  lives  'way 
down  on  Turk  Street,  except  per- 
haps people  who  aren't  anybody!" 
Helena  said.  "You've  got  that 
wrong.  Are  you  going  on  the  stage 
too,  Tamara?"  she  asked. 

"I  think  my  mother  rather  ex- 
pects me  to.  But  Mother  Laurence 
said  she  earnestly  advised  me  not 
to,  and  that  she  was  praying  for  me 
not  to,  and  that  it  was  a  terrible 
life  for  a  girl,"  Tamara  explained, 
in  her  soft  reedy  voice  that  had  so 
many  notes  of  appeal  and  indeci- 
sion in  it. 

In  her  pleated  white  skirt,  blue- 
jacket's blouse,  and  flying  silk  scarf, 
Tamara  Todhunter  had  been  con- 
spicuously the  beauty  of  Saint 
Bride's;  she  would  be  conspicuously 
the  beauty  wherever  she  went.  Just 
as  Helena's  blue  and  gold  and  scar- 
let coloring  did  not  add  up  into 
loveliness,  so  Tamara's  mysteriously 
did;  her  purple  eyes  were  deeply 
set,  her  wide  mouth  showed  fine  big 
square  teeth  when  she  smiled,  and 
when  she  brushed  the  dark  gold  of 
her  loosely  waved  hair  severely 
from  her  low  forehead,  as  she  had 
done  in  the  dusty,  weary  heat  of  the 
Seattle  to  San  Francisco  train  this 
afternoon,  she  wore  an  air  of  fresh- 
ness and  sweetness  like  that  of  a 
baby. 

The  train  had  left  Benicia  behind 
now,  and  was  running  southwest. 
Villages  were  thickening  on  both 
sides;  in  the  shabby  late  afternoon 
light  everything  looked  rather  gray 
and  ugly.  They  were  passing  bay- 
windowed  cottages  with  radio  an- 
tennae on  their  roofs;  apartment 
houses  set  at  odd  angles  against 
empty  lots  between  straggling,  ad- 
vertisement-plastered fences;  boys 
were  screaming  like  wild  birds  as 
they  swooped  about  corners.  A  hot 
sun  was  setting  off  toward  the  hazy 


OCTOBER,  1939 


13 


BY  KATHLEEN 


Part  I. 

DID  Mother  Laurence  send  for 
you  yesterday  and  go  into  her 
specialty  dance  about  being  a 
good,  true,  fine  woman  worthy  of 
Saint  Bride's?"  Pauline  van  der 
Venter  asked  suddenly.  Tamara 
Todhunter  only  laughed  a  little 
shocked  laugh,  but  Helena  Frost  an- 
swered carelessly: 

"She  talks  that  way  to  all  the 
graduates,  doesn't  she?  I  imagine 
she  always  does.  Yes,  she  gave  me 
quite  a  little  monologue." 

"Oh,  now,  no  fair!  I  like  Mother 
Laurence,"  Tamara  said  suddenly 
and  shyly.  "She  was  awfully  sweet 
to  me  all  the  time  I  was  at  Saint 
Bride's." 

"I  can't  stand  the  woman!" 
Helena  said,  in  her  negligent,  su- 
perior way.  She  stifled  a  yawn.  "I 
always  hated  her,"  she  said,  the 
words  stopping  another  yawn.  "How 
long  were  you  at  Hell  Hole,  Ta- 
mara?" 

"Five  years.  My  mother  brought 
me  there  when  my  father  died,  and 
I've  been  there  ever  since." 

"Vacations  and  all?"  Helena 
asked. 

"Well,  all  except  one.  My  Aunt 
Tamara  was  at  Lake  Louise  that 
year,  and  I  went  there  to  be  with 
her." 

"The  only  Tamara  I  know  is  some 
actress  named  Tamara  Townsend," 
Helena  said. 

"That's  Tarn's  aunt;  didn't  you 
know  that?"  Pauline  asked. 

"No!  Is  that  so?"  The  splendid 
Helena  was  interested  for  a  mo- 
ment. "Didn't  she—"  she  hesitated 
— "didn't  she  die?"  she  asked,  in  a 
lower  tone. 

"Last  year,  yes.  She  was  killed 
in  a  motor  accident  in  Florida." 

"What  was  her  big  play,  now?" 


'"The  True  Lie.'  It  played  a 
whole  year  in  New  York,  and  Aunt 
Tee— we  called  her  Aunt  Tee— had 
gone  down  to  Florida  in  January  for 
a  rest,  and  was  killed." 

"Your  mother's  an  actress,  too," 
Pauline  encouraged  Tamara. 


"Well,"  Tamara  said  hesitatingly, 
"Mother  was.  But  I  don't  believe 
she's  been  acting  lately.  She — she 
keeps  house  for  my  brother  and 
sister;  they're  both  on  the  stage." 

"Your   brother   and   sister  are. 
Helena  demanded,  surprised. 

HAB.O  AND  mnBlOH  W»«» 


"Lance  and  Coral,  yes.  They  may 
not,"  Tamara  added,  in  strict  hon- 
esty,  "they  may  not  be  acting  now, 
but  they're  both  actors." 

"Like  the  Barrymore  family," 
Helena  said,  in  admiration. 

"Not  exactly.    At  least  we're  not 


_  "$ith  your  face,  you'd 
be  wonderful  in  pictures," 
Mayne  Mallory  told  Tamara. 


at  the  top,"  Tamara  explained  hon- 
estly, with  a  fine  wrinkle  between 
the  dark  clear  wings  of  her  eye- 
brows. "But  the  whole  family's 
been  in  the  profession,  always,  I 
guess.  My  aunt,  and  my  father— 
my  father  was  Billy  Todhunter—" 


■  At  last,  radio  brings  listeners  the 
works  of  America's  favorite  writer! 
Here,  in  its  original  novel  form,  is 
the  story  now  on  the  air— the  drama 
of  convent-bred  Tamara,  rudely 
thrust  into  the  bitter  world  of  reality 


"Where  does  your  mother  live 
Tamara?"  Helena  asked. 

"I  don't  know  San  Francisco  at 
all,  I've  never  seen  their  apart- 
ment," Tamara  said.  "But  I  know 
the  number— two  twenty-two  Turk 
Street." 

Helena  laughed. 

"Oh,  no,  you  don't  know  the  num- 
ber, my  dear!"  she  said  lightly. 
"That  isn't  it;  nobody  lives  'way 
down  on  Turk  Street,  except  per- 
haps people  who  aren't  anybody!" 
Helena  said.  "You've  got  that 
wrong.  Are  you  going  on  the  stage 
too,  Tamara?"  she  asked. 

"I  think  my  mother  rather  ex- 
pects me  to.  But  Mother  Laurence 
said  she  earnestly  advised  me  not 
to,  and  that  she  was  praying  for  me 
not  to,  and  that  it  was  a  terrible 
life  for  a  girl,"  Tamara  explained, 
in  her  soft  reedy  voice  that  had  so 
many  notes  of  appeal  and  indeci- 
sion in  it. 

In  her  pleated  white  skirt,  blue- 
jacket's blouse,  and  flying  silk  scarf, 
Tamara  Todhunter  had  been  con- 
spicuously the  beauty  of  Saint 
Bride's;  she  would  be  conspicuously 
the  beauty  wherever  she  went.  Just 
as  Helena's  blue  and  gold  and  scar- 
let coloring  did  not  add  up  into 
loveliness,  so  Tamara's  mysteriously 
did;  her  purple  eyes  were  deeply 
set,  her  wide  mouth  showed  fine  big 
square  teeth  when  she  smiled,  and 
when  she  brushed  the  dark  gold  of 
her  loosely  waved  hair  severely 
from  her  low  forehead,  as  she  had 
done  in  the  dusty,  weary  heat  of  the 
Seattle  to  San  Francisco  train  this 
afternoon,  she  wore  an  air  of  fresh- 
ness and  sweetness  like  that  of  a 
baby. 

The  train  had  left  Benicia  behind 
now,  and  was  running  southwest. 
Villages  were  thickening  on  both 
sides;  in  the  shabby  late  afternoon 
light  everything  looked  rather  gray 
and  ugly.  They  were  passing  bay- 
windowed  cottages  with  radio  an- 
tennae on  their  roofs;  apartment 
houses  set  at  odd  angles  against 
empty  lots  between  straggling,  ad- 
vertisement-plastered fences;  boys 
were  screaming  like  wild  birds  as 
they  swooped  about  corners.  A  hot 
sun  was  setting  off  toward  the  hazy 


west;  it  glittered  in  the  windows 
of  a  thousand  modest  homes  on  the 
rising  hills  behind  Berkeley;  it 
spilled  through  the  low  branches  of 
oaks  like  poured  fire. 

Oakland,  and  good-byes  to  Helena. 
On  the  boat  there  was  another  part- 
ing, this  one  almost  without  words. 
Tamara  was  looking  for  Lance,  and 
Pauline  was  absorbed  by  an  elderly 
woman  and  a  handsome  little  boy 
of  ten,  who  carried  her  off  upstairs. 
There  was  no  Lance  to  be  found. 
Tamara  felt  somehow  a  little  chilled, 
although  of  course  her  brother 
would  meet  her  at  the  San  Fran- 
cisco ferry  after  the  twenty-minute 
trip.  She  hadn't  seen  him  for  five 
years.    Would  she  know  him? 

CULLS  circled  the  boat;  other 
boats  came  and  went  with  toots 
and  whistles;  the  gray  waters  of  the 
bay  were  moving  in  briskly  from 
the  Gate,  and  when  the  Piedmont 
finally  made  her  pier,  waves 
churned  busily  among  the  rocking 
piles  and  washed  with  noisy  slaps 
against  her  hull. 

The  lean  boy  in  the  slouched  felt 
hat  was  Lance.  Tamara  knew  him 
at  once,  surrendered  her  baggage 
and  herself  to  him,  and  gave  him  a 
kiss.  They  made  their  way  through 
the  surging  crowds  at  the  ferry  to 
a  taxi,  and  Lance  gave  the  street 
number:  "Two  two  two  Turk."  She 
had  been  right  after  all,  and  Helena 
wrong,  and  Helena  had  lived  all  her 
life  in  San  Francisco,  Tamara 
thought  amusedly. 

"How's  Mother?" 

"She's  fine.  She  said  to  tell  you 
she'd  have  come  if  she  hadn't  had 
a  cold." 

"Oh,  I'm  sorry  she  has  a  cold." 

"Oh,  'snothing,"  Lance  said.  Ta- 
mara had  felt  her  heart  sink  a  little, 
chill  a  little,  upon  first  finding  him, 
she  could  not  quite  think  why,  or 


Over  a  local  station,  "\ 
in  Love"  is  already  being 
broadcast  as  a  daily  serial, 
and  preparations  are  now  be- 
ing made  to  put  another  of 
Kathleen  Norris'  popular  nov- 
els on  a  network  from  coast 
to  coast  during  the  fall  and 
winter  months.  For  all  those 
who  aren't  fortunate  enough 
to  hear  the  current  broad- 
casts, Radio  Mirror  is  happy 
to  present  the  original  novel 
by  Mrs.  Norris,  in  serial  form. 


would  not  think  why.  Now  she 
asked  herself  if  he  had  said  "  Tisn't 
nothing."  But  no,  Lance  wouldn't 
say  that. 

"Coral  home?" 

"Sure;  where  would  she  be?" 
Lance  needed  a  shave;  that  was  it. 
That  was  partly  it,  anyway.  And 
his  clothes  needed  pressing;  that 
was  partly  it,  too.  And  his  hair 
looked  rather  long  and  straggly; 
perhaps  he  was  playing  a  poet's  part 
or  something. 

"Are  you  working,  Lance?" 
"Hell,  no,"  he  said  mildly  enough, 
but  Tamara  winced  at  the  un- 
familiar word.  "Nobody's  workin'," 
Lance  added,  and  there  was  no  mis- 
take about  it  this  time,  he  distinctly 
dropped  the  final  g.  "They  say  there 
are  seven  thousand  actors — darn 
good  troupers,  too — walkin'  up  and 
down  Broadway  lookin'  for  jobs, 
and  askin'  their  friends  for  a  dime 
to  buy  a  sandwich,"  he  said. 

"That's  awful.  I  know  things  are 
bad  there." 

"They  ain't  as  bad  as  they  are 
here,"  Lance  said  morosely.  "Well, 
what  do  you  think  of  the  city?  Some 
city!" 

Tamara  did  not  answer  at  once. 
She  was  studying  the  great  gore  of 
Market  Street  as  they  drove  along: 
handsome  big  buildings,  handsome 
big  shops;  everyone  going  home  at 
this  hour;  motorcars  moving  toward 
the  ferry  in  streams,  and  the  pink 
fog  coming  down  over  the  steep, 
strange  hills  and  dropping  soft  veils 
over  the  roofs. 

They  turned  into  one  of  the  gores 
that  ran  at  a  northwest  angle  from 
Market  Street,  and  stopped  in  a 
horrid  neighborhood  of  shabby 
hotel  doorways,  garages,  candy  and 
delicatessen  shops,  cigarette  and 
fruit  stands.  The  sidewalks  were 
full  of  people.  For  a  moment  Ta- 
mara's  heart  failed  her. 
"Is  this  it?" 

"Sure.  It's  the  fifth  floor,  Apart- 
ment Five  B,"  Lance  said.  "You 
work  the  elevator  yourself.  Tell 
Ma  I'll  be  home  for  dinner,  late. 
Listen,  Tarn,  got  any  money?" 

She  opened  her  purse  willingly 
enough;  she  could  even  manage  a 
faint  maternal  smile.  But  her  soul 
was  sick  within  her.  Lance  picked 
the  only  large  bill  from  the  little 
sheaf  she  produced. 

"Can  you  let  me  have  a  twenty 
until  tomorrow  night?  Honest,  can 
you?  .  .  .  Say,  you're  keen,  Tarn. 
All  right,  see  you  in  the  movies! 
Wait  a  minute,  I'll  put  these  in  the 
elevator  for  you." 

Tamara  had  worked  automatic 
elevators  at  school;  she  pressed 
number  five  with  a  firm  gloved 
thumb.  Once  she  swallowed  delib- 
erately and  felt  the  swallow,  some- 


how, tingle  in  her  eyes,  but  she  was 
smiling  when  she  stumbled  through 
a  dark  upper  hallway  and  rang  the 
buzzer  to  apartment  number  Five 
B.  She  could  hear  voices  all  about, 
and  something  sizzling  and  steam- 
ing; the  thick  close  air  was  scented 
with  dust  and  the  odor  of  frying 
onions,  carbolic  acid  and  old  carpets, 
and  wash-day  operations  in  laundry 
tubs.     She  was  home. 

"That  you,  Tarn?"  called  a  voice 
she  knew  from  behind  the  door. 
"It's  open,  honey!" 

Tamara  went  into  a  small  sitting- 
room  that  had  two  draped  and  cur- 
tained windows  looking  into  Turk 
Street.  Through  the  dirty  glass  and 
looped  lace,  and  past  the  chenille 
fringes,  sunset  light  was  streaming. 
There  was  no  fog  yet  this  far  up- 
town; every  ugly  detail  of  the  ugly 
room  was  illuminated  by  the  hard- 
est and  least  merciful  light  it  ever 
knew. 

Tamara  set  down  her  bags,  went 
to  the  couch,  sank  down  beside  it 
and  took  her  mother  into  her  arms. 
After  their  kiss  they  looked  at  each 
other.  The  girl  had  an  impression 
of  uncorseted  softness,  perfume, 
hair  artificially  reddened  and  curled 
into  a  mop  beneath  which  the  gray- 
ing straight  wisps  were  protruding, 
powdered  face,  loose  painted  mouth, 
magnificent  eyes  filled  with  laugh- 
ter, amusement,  affection,  and  wel- 
come, and  pudgy  soft  small  hands 
whose  nails  were  painted  dark  red. 

HER  mother  wore  a  colorless  non- 
descript garment  that  had  per- 
haps once  been  a  nightgown  of 
peach  satin,  with  bows  on  the  shoul- 
ders and  lace  at  the  breast.  Over 
this  was  a  draggled  thin  silk  kimono 
of  a  creamy  ground  splashed  with 
great  red  poppies  and  black  dag- 
gers. She  lay  in  innumerable  cush- 
ions, all  limp  and  dirty;  satin  pil- 
lows, baby  pillows  showing  faintly 
pink  and  blue  under  soiled  linen 
cases,  velvet  pillows.  Beside  these 
on  the  couch  was  a  once-elegant 
cover  of  pale  green  satin,  and  a 
woolly  Canadian  plaid. 

"Lance  meet  you,  lover?"  Mrs. 
Todhunter  said. 

They  exchanged  brevities.  Had 
the  graduation  been  lovely?  And 
had  the  trip  been  hot?  And  how 
was  Coral? 

At  last  Tamara  asked,  "where  do 
I  sleep,  Mother?  I'll  take  my  things 
in  and  get  unpacked." 

"In  the  back  room,  lover.  You 
can  have  the  lounge,  or  you  can 
double  up  with  Coral.  Lance  sleeps 
on  this." 

Tamara  went  into  the  bedroom; 
there  were  three  rooms  in  the 
apartment,  unless  one  counted  the 
dining  alcove  that  occupied  one  side 


14 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRBOB 


of  the  kitchen  as  a  separate  room. 
There  was  also  a  small  bathroom 
smelling  of  wet  wood  and  scented 
soaps,  and  the  bedroom. 

The  bedroom  was  dark;  after  a 
few  moments  Tamara  got  accus- 
tomed to  the  gloom  in  there,  and 
emptied  her  smaller  bag,  and  found 
room  for  her  large  one  under  the 
big  double  bed.  There  were  already 
boxes  and  bundles  under  the  bed; 
the  one  shallow  closet  was  bursting 
with  clothes;  the  one  strip  of  wall 
that  had  neither  windows  nor  doors 
in  it  was  embellished  with  a  row  of 
hooks  from  which  more  clothing 
hung.  All  about  the  mirror  on  the 
dresser  photographs  of  men  were 
stuck  at  angles;  the  dressing  table 
itself  was  closely  littered  with  pots 
and  jars,  cigarette  boxes  and  ash- 
trays, brushes,  jewelry,  small 
articles  of  apparel.  Kid  and  satin 
slippers,  discolored  and  twisted  and 
collapsed,  were  in  a  row  on  the 
table;  the  room  was  in  complete  dis- 
order and  the  bed  not  made. 

AN  odd  expression  came  into  Ta- 
i  mara's  face  as  she  set  about 
what  superficial  ordering  and 
straightening  might  be  immediately 
accomplished.  It  was  a  look  of  in- 
tense seriousness  and  resolution. 
Steadily,  without  stopping,  she 
moved  chairs,  hung  garments  on 
hooks  already  bulging  with  gar- 
ments, made  the  dreadful  bed  and 
plumped  the  sodden  pillows.  She 
hung  up  her  coat  and  hat;  washed 
her  face. 

But  she  felt  bewildered  and 
shocked  and  surprisingly  babyish — 
ready  for  tears.  She  felt  like  a 
traveler  making  his  way  cautiously 
across  a  bog  in  the  dark.  Each  step 
might  indeed  be  tested,  but  there 
was  no  definite  hope  of  reaching 
safety  and  security  after  all  the 
steps. 

Coral  came  in,  and  the  sisters 
kissed  each  other  and  laughed  nerv- 
ously as  they  sat  talking  awkward- 
ly of  trifles;  after  five  years  they 
could  not  be  easy  with  each  other 
all  at  once.  Tamara  felt  another 
shock  when  she  saw  Coral.  It  might 
be  only  Coral's  strangeness,  she 
might  get  over  it,  but  she  seemed 
talkative  and  shallow  and  affected, 
somehow.  The  words  did  not  come 
to  Tamara,  but  she  felt  their  mean- 
ing. A  tremendous  and  desolating 
sense  of  disillusionment  in  her  sister 
swept  over  her.  This  was  not  the 
gay  successful  young  actress  she  had 
pictured  as  laughing  over  fan  letters 
in  her  dressing  room,  evading  un- 
welcome callers  at  the  stage  door. 

"How  d'you  think  Mama  looks?" 
asked  Coral.  "She's  been  deathly 
ill.  I  didn't  write  you,  I'm  the  worst 
letter  writer  .  .  ." 

OCTOBER,  1939 


Tamara  had  the  thrill  of  watching  a  play  from  the  wings. 


Inasmuch  as  her  sister  had  never 
written  her  at  all,  Tamara  could  not 
politely  deprecate  this. 

The  sisters  went  into  the  kitchen 
together,  and  Tamara  had  her  first 
meal  at  home.  She  was  presently 
to  discover  that  all  her  meals  would 
be  like  this  one,  eaten  casually  from 
paper  bags,  from  bowls  in  the  ice- 
box, from  the  saucepans  and  coffee 
pots  on  the  gas  stove.  No  table  was 
ever  set  in  the  Todhunter  house, 
and  no  meal  was  ever  served.  Each 
member  of  the  family  ate  when  and 
what  he  liked;  the  coffee  pot  sim- 
mered on  the  pilot  light  all  day. 
Coral    hospitably    assisted    her    in' 


finding  food,  sat  watching  her  as 
she  ate.  But  Coral  ate  nothing  her- 
self; she  was  going  out  later  to 
dinner. 

"Mama,  want  anything?"  she 
presently  shouted. 

Mrs.  Todhunter  came  heavily  to 
the  kitchen  door. 

"I  don't  believe  I'll  have  any- 
thing," she  said.  "I  may  go  out 
later  with  Ray;  he  phoned  awhile 
back.  My  check  hasn't  come  and 
I'm  flat!  I'm  going  to  have  Cutter 
go  see  Jesse." 

Jesse  Straut  was  known  only 
vaguely  to  the  girls  as  the  man  who 
(Continued  on  page   54) 

15 


■L 


tov»e* 


.7  ',  10  *oV    A    ro\e 
tU<?    a  *e°*     i  Jen" 
YAo*e\^ 


*<ttn   a 


»n 


Editor's  Note:  Elsa  Maxwell  says  she  resents 
her  reputation  of  being  the  world's  biggest  party- 
thrower,  because  she  weighs  only  two  hundred 
pounds.  However,  thafs  not  quite  what  the  title 
means.  In  a  world  where  you  can  make  a  pro- 
fession of  almost  everything,  she  has  made  a 
profession  of  giving  parties — and  has  grown 
famous  for  it.  Whenever  some  social  leader  wants 
to  entertain  at  a  particularly  amusing  or  impor^* 
tant  affair,  she  calls  in  Elsa,  who  gets  a  brilliantly 
novel  idea  that  immediately  makes  this  party 
into  something  the  guests  think  and  talk  about 
for  days  afterwards.  Elsa  gave  her  own  secrets 
for  successful  party-giving  on  a  recent  NBC  In- 
side Story  broadcast,  from  which  the  following^ 
article  was  prepared.  The  Inside  Story,  sponsored 
by  Shredded  Ralston,  is  heard  on  NBC's  Blue 
network  Tuesday  nights  at  10:30,  E.D.S.T. 

HATEVER  else  a  party  is,  it  ought  to  be 
run.    If  it  isn't  fun,  for  everybody  con- 
cerned, there's  no  excuse  for  having  it. 
That  seems  to  be  an  easy  enough  rule  to  re-  ' 
member,  but  I  think  a  lot  of  people  forget  it. 
And  usually  the  person  who  does  the  forgetting 
is  the  hostess.  She  doesn't  have  time  to  remember 
to  have  fun,  because  she's  too  busy  worrying. 

Are  you  one  of  these  anxious  hostesses?  Do 
you  fret  before  every  party  you  give,  worrying 
about  "how  it  will  go  off,"  wishing  it  were  over 


\X\<*« 


Ct 


V 


f 


t\s<* 


af> 


*orrtS« 


^°£MV< 


s\\e 


?K*oe 


\on 


*o 
Ae* 


S\e 


*QT 


*, 


You'll  have  the  whole  town  talk- 
ing if  you're  brave  enough  to 
follow  the  shocking  rules  of  the 
world's  most  famous  party  giver 


looking  on  the  whole  thing  as  a  terrible  ordeal? 
Don't  be  ashamed  if  you  are.  There  are  so 
many  women  in  the  same  boat  with  you  that  I've 
learned  to  recognize  an  expectant  hostess  as  soon 
as  I  see  her.  She  always  has  a  far-away  look  in 
her  eye,  a  crumpled  list  in  her  hand,  and  a  tend- 
ency to  shy  when  spoken  to  unexpectedly.  She 
won't  be  happy  until  the  last  guest  has  gone  home 
and  she  can  kick  off  her  shoes,  throw  herself 
down  in  the  nearest  chair,  and  sigh,  "Thank 
goodness,  that's  over." 

And  Pm  willing  to  bet  her  party  will  be  an 
awful  flop. 

The  hostess  who  dreads  her  own  party  is  licked 
before  she  starts.  All  too  often  you  can  pick  out 
the  host  and  hostess  at  a  party — they're  those 
Iwo  miserable-looking  people  with  their  fingers 
crossed.  They  don't  look  like  that  at  a  party 
that's  going  over  with  a  big  bang,  though.  Then 
they're  the  merry-looking  couple  who  are  ob- 
viously having  twice  as  much  fun  as  anyone  else. 
-_  When  you  give  a  party,  you're  a  salesman,  and 
nothing  else.  A  salesman  can't  get  anyone  to  buy 
a  product  he  doesn't  believe  in  himself — and  a 

-hostess  can't  persuade  other  people  to  have  a 
good  time  if  she's  miserable.  You  have  to  sell 
the  party — so  put  some  enthusiasm  into  it.  The 
guests  will  soon  follow  your  lead. 

■«v  Oh,  I  know  what  you're  thinking.  "How  about 
those  people  who  just  {Cont'd  on  page  51) 


^^^  J°y  O'fl*. Sr- 


A  mother's  selfish  love  forbade 
their  marriage — but  radio's  fas- 
cinating heroine,  the  Woman  in 
White,  solves  one  of  humanity's 
most  heart-perplexing  problems 


EVEN  in  the  midst  of  our  first  frenzied  activ- 
ity, while  Dr.  Jarrett  and  I  struggled  to 
save  the  life  of  the  fragile,  white-haired 
woman  in  the  big  four-poster  bed,  I  knew  that 
something  was  wrong.  There  was  an  oppres- 
siveness, a  sense  of  strain  and  uneasiness  about 
the  atmosphere  of  that  gloomy,  old-fashioned 
house  on  Lake  Shore  Drive — even  more  than 
could  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  in  it 
a  woman  was  creeping  painfully  back  from  the 
brink  of  death. 

I  had  time,  too,  while  I  handed  the  doctor  his 
instruments  and  prepared  injections,  to  wonder 
fleetingly  how  in  the  world  anyone  could  possibly  have 
taken  such  a  large  quantity  of  sleeping  tablets.  And 
in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  too!  That  morning, 
her  son  said,  the  glass  vial  in  the  medicine  closet  had 
been  full,  or  almost  so — and  now  at  least  thirteen 
tablets  were  missing. 

But  Mrs.  Gray  was  my  first  case,  and  for  a  while  I 
was  almost  inclined  to  believe  that  my  doubts  were 

18 


merely  my  own  fevered  imagination.  My  first  case! 
There  was  magic  even  in  the  words.  So  often  in  my 
training  days,  tingling  with  weariness  after  a  day  in 
the  hospital,  I  had  lain  awake,  dreaming  of  this  mo- 
ment when  I  would  be  caring  for  my  first  patient.  So 
often  I  had  wondered,  "Will  I  be  worthy,  in  that  first 
test?" 

For  I  knew  that  nursing  was  not  merely  a  matter 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


THE     ADVENTURES     OF     KAREN     ADAMS.    THE    WOMAN     IN     WHITE.     WRITTEN     BY     IRNA     PHILLIPS    AND     SPONSORED 
BY      PILLSBURY      FLOUR,      ARE      HEARD      MONDAYS      THROUGH    FRIDAYS    OVER    THE    NBC-RED     NETWORK 


of  taking  temperatures,  smoothing  pillows,  keeping  a 
neat  chart  for  the  doctor  to  see,  administering  medi- 
cine at  the  proper  times.  All  this  was  important,  but 
there  was  more — 

"A  good  nurse,  Karen,"  the  Superintendent  had  said 
to  me  once,  "never  forgets  that  every  patient  has  a 
soul  as  well  as  a  body,  and  that  sometimes — often — 
the  soul  is  sicker  than  the  body.  It  will  be  your  job, 
much  more  than  the  doctor's,  to  cure  your  patients' 
souls — to  look  into  the  inner  lives  of  the  people  you 
are  called  on  to  help." 

Strange  words,  from  the  practical,  brisk  Miss  Curtis! 
But  I  had  never  forgotten  them.  And  now,  with  my 
very  first  patient,  I  was  to  learn  their  truth. 

I  had  my  first  inkling  of  what  was  really  wrong 
after  the  doctor  had  left.  Mrs.  Gray,  though  still  in 
a  deep  stupor,  was  out  of  danger.  Her  son,  Donald, 
and  his  wife  had  entered  the  room  and  were  standing 

OCTOBER,  1939 


by  the  bed  looking  down  at  the  quiet,  pale  face.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  Donald  looked  not  only  frightened 
but  faintly  guilty  as  well — and  that  his  wife's  concern 
was  mingled  with  a  strange  sort  of  defiance. 

"It  won't  be  long  now  before  she's  conscious,"  I  said, 
hoping  to  cheer  them  up. 

Instead,  I  saw  a  quick,  secret  glance  pass  between 
them.  "Perhaps  I'd  better  leave,  then,"  young  Mrs. 
Gray  said. 

"Oh,  no,"  I  reassured  her.  "I'm  sure  she'll  want  to 
see  you." 

"And  I'm  sure,"  the  girl  remarked  firmly,  "that  she 
won't."  With  that,  she  turned  on  her  heel  and  went 
out  of  the  room. 

To  my  surprise,  I  saw  that  her  husband  was  im- 
mensely relieved.  Handsome,  tall  and  well-built 
though  he  was,  there  was  still  something  about  Donald 
Gray     that     I     couldn't     quite     define.      It     wasn't 

19 


weakness,  exactly.  Immaturity, 
perhaps — a  little-boy  quality  that 
immediately  awoke  the  protective 
instinct  of  any  woman. 

"You're  quite  sure  she'll  be  all 
right?"  he  asked  anxiously. 

"Of  course,  Mr.  Gray.  The  doc- 
tor wouldn't  have  left  if  he  wasn't 
sure." 

I  SUPPOSE  he  had  to  talk  to  some- 
I  one.  The  burden  of  guilt  he  felt 
on  himself  was  too  much  for  any 
man  to  bear  without  confession. 

"She  took  those  tablets  on  pur- 
pose, Miss  Adams,"  he  said  tensely. 
"She  wanted  to  die — because  she 
found  out  this  morning  that  I  was 
married." 

"Oh,  you  must  be  mistaken — "  I 
began,  but  he  paid  no  attention  to 
me. 

"Two  years  we've  kept  it  a  secret 
from  her — all  because  I  was  afraid 
something  like  this  would  happen. 
Miss  Adams — "  his  tortured  eyes 
burned  into  mine — "have  you  any 
idea  what  it  means  to  live  with 
someone  who  loves  you  so  much 
that  she  depends  on  you  entirely — 
builds  her  whole  life  about  you — 
wraps  you  in  love  as  if — as  if  love 
were  a  chain,  so  that  you  can't 
move?" 

"Yes,"  I  said  to  comfort  him,  "I 
think  I  understand." 

"Gladys  and  I  have  gone  through 
two  years  of  agony — wanting  to  tell 
her,  and  not  daring  to.  And  then, 
this  morning,  she  found  out.  One 
of  our  friends  told  her.  If  she  should 
die—!" 

In  my  pity  for  him,  I  wanted  ter- 
ribly to  help.  But  at  the  moment, 
all  I  could  do  was  say: 

"You  mustn't  think  of  that,  Mr. 
Gray.  Just  remember  that  she'll 
be  well  soon,  and  then  perhaps  you 
can  make  her  understand." 

"I  don't  know,"  he  said  wearily. 
Then  anxiety  sprang  once  more  into 
his  face.  "Miss  Adams — you  don't 
think  she'll  try  it  again,  do  you?" 

"No,  of  course  not.  And  anyway, 
I'll  always  be  with  her." 

"Thank  you,"  he  said.  "And 
thanks  for  letting  me  talk  to  you. 
You  see  .  .  .  Gladys  is  almost  at  the 
end  of  her  rope,  too.  We  don't  even 
seem  to  be  able  to  talk  to  each  other 
about  this  business  any  more." 

And  remembering  the  look  of 
defiance  in  the  girl's  pert  little  face, 
I  could  believe  him. 

If  it  hadn't  been  for  that  talk  with 


Donald  Gray,  before  his  mother  re- 
covered from  her  coma,  it  would 
have  been  several  days  before  I 
learned  the  reason  for  the  strange- 
ness of  that  house.  My  patient, 
when  she  woke,  didn't  even  seem  to 
know,  at  first,  that  I  was  in  the 
room. 

"Where's  my  son?"  she  asked 
weakly.  "Donald!  Will  you  please 
ask  my  son  to  come  to  me?" 

But  I  had  already  sent  Donald  out 


of  the  room,  and  I  had  some  hot 
coffee  ready  for  her.  "Here,  drink 
this,"  I  urged.  "It  will  make  you 
feel  so  much  better." 

Her  bright  blue  eyes,  shrewd 
even  in  their  weakness,  lingered 
briefly  on  my  face.  "I  don't  care 
whether  I  feel  better  or  not,"  she 
said  flatly.  Her  hands  moved  in  an 
aimless  way  over  the  covers.  "But 
I  must  see  Donald.  ...  I  must  talk 
to  him  .  .  .  we  have  to  decide.  .  .  ." 

Without  the  coffee,  which  she  re- 
fused to  drink,  drowsiness  was  over- 
coming her  once  more.  "I  feel  so 
sleepy,"  she  murmured.  "Please 
bring  Donald  .  .  .  right  away.  .  .  ." 

Her  eyelids  fluttered  down.  For 
another  moment  or  so  her  lips 
moved  feebly,  and  then  once  more 
she  was  asleep.  In  all  that  huge 
house  there  wasn't  a  sound. 

I  moved  quietly  around  the  room, 
straightening  up.  My  mind  was  go- 
ing in  circles.    A  secret  marriage — 


an  unwanted  daughter-in-law — a 
mother  whose  love  was  slowly  de- 
vouring her  son.  At  first,  I  had 
been  all  sympathy  with  Donald,  but 
now — Even  in  the  few  seconds  that 
Mrs.  Gray  had  been  conscious  I  had 
seen  how  pitiful  she  was,  how 
securely  trapped  by  emotions  she 
could  not  control. 

Mrs.  Gray  made  a  beautiful  re- 
covery— a  remarkable  recovery,  in 
fact.  Within  two  days  the  doctor 
announced  that  there  was  no  further 
need  for  either  his  services  or  mine. 
But  just  then  Mrs.  Gray  made  an 
unusual  request.  She  begged  me 
to  stay  on  for  a  while  longer. 

"I'm  not  really  myself  yet,"  she 
said  in  explaining.  "Even  though 
I  am  out  of  danger,  I'd  be  so  thank- 
ful if  you'd  stay,  Miss  Adams.  Not 
as  my  nurse,  entirely,  but — well, 
more  as  my  friend.  I — I  feel  unsure 
of  myself.  And  I  do  feel  terribly 
alone,  since — "  her  eyes  misted  with 
tears —  "since  I  learned  about  Don- 
ald's marriage.  In  another  day  or 
so  Donald  and  I  must  decide  several 
things,  and  I'd  feel  so  much  better 
if  you'd  stay." 

"Of  course  I'll  stay,"  I  assured 
her. 

That  afternoon,  I  met  Donald  in 
the  downstairs  hall.  He  had  spent 
nearly  all  of  the  two  days  since  my 
arrival  at  home,  seeing  his  mother 
whenever  he  was  allowed  to  do  so, 
and  he  was  showing  the  strain  of 
worry  and  fatigue.  I  hadn't  seen 
his  wife  since  that  first  afternoon; 
she  had  left  the  house  then  and 
hadn't  returned. 

Donald  greeted  me  with  a  smile. 
"Mother  tells  me  you're  staying  on 
for  a  while,"  he  said.  "I'm  very 
glad.  I — -I  want  you  to  help  me,  if 
you  will." 

Under  other  circumstances,  it 
would  have  seemed  strange  to  hear 
this  tall  young  man  asking  me  to 
help  him;  now  I  saw  nothing  un- 
usual. How  could  he  fight  that 
fragile  woman  upstairs,  bound  to 
him  by  ties  of  love  and  duty  and 
affection?" 

"I  hope  I  can  help,"  I  said  simply. 

"You  see,"  he  stumbled  on  in  em- 
barrassment. "I've  tried  to  talk  to 
Mother  the  last  day  or  so — to  make 
her  understand  that  I'm  a  man,  not 
a  boy,  and  have  a  right  to  a  wife 
and  home  of  my  own.  But  she  only 
says  over  and  over,  that  Gladys 
tricked  me  into  marriage — that 
she's  sure  (Continued  on  page  70) 


20 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Below,  don't  be  fooled  by  Pal  Friday's  air 
of  attention  as  she  listens  to  Bing  Crosby 
run  over  a  song.  She's  probably  busy  wonder- 
ing how  to  work  out  that  problem  in  chemistry. 


■  A  seventeen -year-old 
co-ed  is  the  summer's 
biggest  radio  hit — but 
if  it  hadn't  been  for 
those  sorority  sisters — 


By  KIRTLEYBASKETTE 

WOULDN'T  believe  it  if  I  hadn't  seen  it  hap- 
pen. I  mean  the  case  of  Helen  Patricia  Friday. 
Not  that  Pat  Friday  isn't  good.  She  is — un- 
believably good.  So  good  that  she's  a  nugget  of 
pure  gold  found  in  the  Beverly  Hills  by  one  Bing 
Crosby,  Prospector.  But  that's  the  point.  How  in 
the  world  could  a  modest  taffy-haired  college 
Freshman  who  never  in  her  brief  life  seriously 
thought  of  singing  for  a  living  become  overnight 
the  sensation  of  no  less  a  program  than  Bing's 
Kraft  Music  Hall?  (And  two  or  three  movie  com- 
panies, too,  wistfully  looking  for  new  talent.) 

How  could  she  have  such  poise?  Such  a  sweet, 
strong,  even  voice?  Such  personality?  Such  pres- 
ence of  mind?  How  could  this  utter  novice  to 
radio,  as  innocent  of  microphone  technique  as  a 
canary,  successfully  take  over  the  job  of  luring 
melody-minded  listeners  to  tune  in  the  Kraft  show 
all  summer  long  while  Bing  is  on  vacation? 

Well,  there's  only  one  answer  to  all  those  ques- 
tions: I  don't  know,  but  (Continued  on  page  66) 

21 


■  She's  Penny  Singleton — who 
sends  motor  cops  off  about 
their  business,  manages  to  be 
neighborly  even  in  Hollywood, 
washes  her  own  windows,  and 
calls  her  husband   "Scroggs" 


A  PERT-FACED  blonde  was  spinning  her  inex- 
pensive coupe  down  one  of  Hollywood's  main 
boulevards  at  an  extra-legal  clip  the  other  day 
when  she  spied  a  motor  cop  stationed  at  the  next 
corner.  Slamming  the  brakes  she  pulled  the  car  to  a 
stop  alongside  of  his  motorcycle. 

"Officer,"  she  announced  in  a  matter  of  fact  voice, 
"I'm  in  an  awful  hurry.  Would  you  mind  going  off 
on  some  other  street  to  watch  for  speeders?" 

The  cop  stared  in  astonishment,  then  roared  with 
laughter  at  the  unbelievable  impudence  of  the  re- 
quest. 

"Okay,  Blondie,  you  win!"  he  said  and  rode  off 
around  the  corner  out  of  sight  whilo  Penny  Singleton 
continued  her  dash  to  the  CBS  studios  and  a  rehearsal 
of  the  new  Camel  show  heard  on  Monday  night. 

Even  Chic  Young,  the  creator  of  the  Blondie  of  the 
comic  strip  could  not  have  tied  that  one.  But  Penny, 
who  created  the  character  on  the  screen  in  the  Colum- 
bia Pictures  series  and  now  with  Arthur  Lake  as  Dag- 
wood  is  bringing  the  funfest  to  radio  audiences,  saw 
nothing  extraordinary  in  it.  It  was,  she  insisted,  the 
sensible  and  logical  thing  to  do! 

Everything  she  does  seems  logical  to  Penny,  what- 
ever her  friends  may  think.  Even  things  like  worry- 
ing herself  into  a  fine  state  of  nerves  over  the  baby 
of  an  unknown  fan  in  Philadelphia  who  got  the 
measles.  Or  flying  cross  country  with  only  a  bottle 
of  spring  tonic,  a  pair  of  scissors,  a  spool  of  black 
thread  and  a  package  of  No.  9  needles  for  luggage. 
Or  blithely  discarding  her  established  stage  and  screen 
name  of  Dorothy  McNulty  for  the  unknown  monicker 
of  Penny  Singleton  a  month  before  she  married  the 
handsome  young  dentist,  Dr.  Lawrence  Scroggs  Single- 
ton. Or,  for  that  matter,  insisting  on  calling  him 
Scroggs  in  preference  to  Lawrence. 

Strangely  enough,  by  the  time  she  has  finished  tell- 
ing you  about  them,  they  seem  logical  to  you  too. 
There  is  something  about  her  wide-eyed  approach  to 
life  that  defies  argument  because  she  makes  it  work 
so  beautifully.  Take  the  example  of  her  first  stage 
appearance  at  the  age  of  eight  years. 

The  children  of  her  neighborhood  in  Philadelphia 
were  talking  about  an  amateur  contest  to  be  held  at 
a  certain  theater.  The  admission  price  was  a  nickel 
and  the  first  prize  was  five  shiny  dollars. 

"I  decided  to  sing  They  Called  Her  Frivolous  Sal 
which  my  father,  a  newspaperman,  had  taught  me," 
Penny  related.  "By  the  time  I  got  to  the  first  Sal 
the  audience  started  to  laugh.  It  made  me  mad,  so 
I  stepped  up  to  the  footlights  and  told  them  off.  I 
said  they  shouldn't  laugh  at  me  that  way  because  I 
wanted  to  win  the  $5.00  so  (Continued  on  page  87) 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


By     KAY     PROCTOR 


A  RTHUR  LAKE  half  tumbled  into  the  room  in  much 
/\  the  same  breathless  fashion  Dagwood  Bumstead 
*     V  makes  the  morning  eight-ten. 

"Gosh  I'm  sorry  I'm  late,"  he  apologized,  "but 
Charlie  Chan  bit  one  of  the  neighbors  and  I  was  in  a 
jam  again." 

Charlie  Chan,  he  went  on  to  explain,  is  an  untrust- 
worthy little  Pekingese  which  belongs  to  his  wife  and 
at  present  is  the  chief  bone  of  contention  in  the  modest 
Lake  household.  If  he  had  his  way,  the  wretched 
little  beast  would  be  booted  out  toot  sweet  but  you 
know  how  women  are  about  such  things.  You  have 
to  humor  them  if  there's  to  be  any  peace  around  the 
place. 

And  as  if  that  wasn't  enough  to  harass  a  man, 
Patricia  Van  Cleve,  his  wife,  wasn't  speaking  to  him 
that  morning.  It  seems  they  were  entered  in  a  jitter- 
bug contest  which  was  a  cinch  for  them  to  win  when 
the  management  ups  and  makes  him  one  of  the  judges! 
Nothing  could  convince  Pat  he  hadn't  fenagled  it  on 
purpose  just  to  take  a  bow! 

"Women  are  the  darndest!"  he  concluded  unhappily. 

To  make  matters  worse,  he  continued,  he  and  Pat 
had  discovered  they  were  $14.65  over  the  budget  in 
the  Entertaining  and  Miscellaneous  division  and  there 
had  been  a  few  connubial  words  about  that.  And  to 
top  it  off,  they  both  had  planned  to  use  the  one  family 
car  that  afternoon,  Pat  to  go  to  a  kitchen  shower  for 
a  bride  and  Artie  to  get  down  to  the  CBS  studio  for  a 
scheduled  script  conference  for  next  week's  Blondie 
show. 

In  other  words,  he  was  sorry  he  was  forty-five  min- 
utes late  for  an  appointment. 

On  first  meeting  you  are  apt  to  think  Artie  Lake 
is  putting  on  a  swell  act.  It's  too  pat  to  be  true.  It's 
the  sort  of  thing  you  read  about  in  books  and  see 
every  day  on  the  screen.  It  is  incredible,  you  argue 
with  yourself,  that  anyone  with  his  years  of  experi- 
ence in  knocking  around  the  world  could  be  so  ill 
at  ease  with  a  stranger,  so  inarticulate  in  expressing 
his  thoughts,  so  uncertain  of  himself,  so  perfectly  the 
shy  young  man  who  giggles  nervously  and  fumbles 
with  a  key  ring  to  mask  his  embarrassment.  It  is  im- 
possible, you  tell  yourself,  that  any  man  of  his  age, 
be  it  25  or  35,  could  be  so  supinely  content  with  life 
and  so  unaffected  by  the  major  problems  of  the  world 
today.     Peter  Pans,  you  say,  went  out  with  bustles. 

After  a  while  it  dawns  on  you  it  is  not  an  act.  After 
a  while  you  realize  you  are  witnessing  a  minor  miracle 
— a  fictional  character  come  to  life. 

Whether  Chic  Young  had  Artie  Lake  in  mind  when 
he  first  created  the  comic  strip  character  of  Dagwood 
Bumstead,     husband     of      (Continued  on  page   88) 

OCTOBER,   1939 


■  And  he's  Arthur  Lake — who 


dotes  on  jitterbug  contests, 
loves  to  keep  folks  guessing 
about  his  age,  and  cheerfully 
admits  that  he  has  no  goal  in 
life    except   spending    money 


The   river  spoke  to   her  too.     It  said, 
"Comef  Cathleen.  You're  so  tired  .  .  ." 


V 


' 


THEIR  "conversation"  had  started 
I  with  Cathleen's  school  report 
■  card,  gone  on  to  the  way  she 
talked,  and  ended,  for  a  climax, 
with  the  bowl  of  white  lilacs  be- 
neath her  mother's  portrait. 

"I  wish  you'd  drop  the  habit  of 
speaking  like  your  nurse,"  Allan 
Bradford  was  saying.  "You're  thir- 
teen now,  Cathleen,  and  it's  time 
you  were  learning  to  express  your- 
self correctly.  It's  ridiculous  for  an 
American  school-girl  to  be  talking 
in  an  Irish  brogue.  .  .  ." 

And  then  his  eyes  had  fallen  on 
the  flowers,  and  the  weary  exasper- 
ation in  his  face  hardened  suddenly 
into  fury. 

"Who  put  that  bowl  of  lilacs 
there?"  he  demanded. 

"I   don't    know,"    Cathleen    said. 


■  The  tender  story  of  a  father  who  had  to  be 
taught  there  is  no  loneliness  in  all  the  world 
like    that    in    the    hungry    heart    of    a    child 

From    the    radio    drama    by    Kay    Van    Riper,    first    presented*    over    CBS    on    the 
Texaco   Star   Theater,    with    Virginia    Weidler   In    the    role    of    Cathleen    Bradford. 

Illustration  by  B.  Rieger 


From  each  side  of  her  bent  head 
short  braids  dangled;  she  caressed 
the  scuffed  toe  of  one  shoe  with  the 
sole  of  the  other. 

"You're  lying,  Cathleen.  ...  I 
told  you  never  to  touch  anything  in 
this  room.  It  was  presided  over  by 
your  mother — and  I  want  no  addi- 
tions made  to  it." 

Cathleen  raised  her  head  for  one 
swift  glance  about  the  perfectly 
appointed,  gracious  room,  as  if  look- 
ing for  some  trace  to  be  left  there 
of  the  mother  she  had  never  seen. 
"A  bowl  of  flowers!" 

Allan  Bradford's  legs  were  long; 
they  carried  him  across  the  room  in 
two  strides.  He  plucked  the  flowers 
out  of  their  bowl  and  threw  them 
violently  into  the  wastebasket.  And 
then  the  roaring  in  his  ears  ebbed 


away,  as  swiftly  as  it  had  come,  so 
that  he  could  hear  his  daughter's 
heart-broken  sobs: 

"They  were  for  her!  May's  her 
month —   Oh,  I  hate  you!" 

"Please  go  to  your  room  now,"  he 
said  quietly.  "I'm — sorry  about  the 
flowers.  You  don't  understand." 

"Yes,  father."  Cathleen's  teeth 
clamped  down  hard  over  her  lips, 
over  the  words. 

"And  about  your  school — "  He 
hesitated,  trying  to  find  words.  Al- 
ways, when  he  talked  to  Cathleen, 
he  was  trying  to  find  words  for  what 
he  wanted  to  say — and  failing.  "See 
if  you  can't  do  better,"  he  finished 
lamely. 

"Yes,  father." 

When  she  had  gone,  he  sat  for  a 
while  watching  the  dusk  rob  color 


24 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


sfcy': 


,'V 


»  H 


■ 


I  jUffii 


from  the  room.  It  wasn't  that  he 
didn't  love  the  child.  .  .  .  Or  was 
that  the  trouble,  after  all?  Could 
you  love  that  which  had  taken  the 
life  of  one  so  beautiful? 

"Cathleen!"  he  cried  into  the 
darkness,  meaning  not  his  daughter, 
but  her  mother.  The  name  itself 
was  a  constant  barb,  thrust  into  his 
heart.  He  would  never  have  called 
the  child  Cathleen,  if — she — hadn't 
begged  him  to,  that  night  just  be- 
fore she  died. 

He  knew  he  must  forget  all  that. 
It  was  over,  and  from  tonight  he 
was  starting  afresh.  Hope  Cabot 
would  be  here  soon — tall,  cool  as  a 
breeze  from  her  native  New  Eng- 
land, quietly  wholesome — and  this 
was  the  night  he  would  ask  her  to 
marry  him.  He  must  not  be  unfair 
to  her:  he  must  not  remember,  too 
much,  what  was  past. 

Would  she  accept  him?  He  be- 
lieved she  would.  She  was  not 
young,  but  she  was  strong  and 
courageous;  she  would  not  shrink 
from  a  household  like  this,  with  a 
man  like  a  tree  half- shivered  with 
lightning,  and  the  very  air  sick  with 
the  hatred  of  a  bitter  child. 

The  butler  stood  in  the  doorway. 
"Miss  Hope  Cabot,"  he  announced. 

WHEN  the  door  banged  in  the 
nursery,  Nora  said  to  Cathleen, 
"Well — and  that  must  be  relieving 
of  your  feelings  considerably." 

"A  bang,  Nora,  can  be  relieving  of 
the  feelings,"  Cathleen  told  her 
somberly,  "but  not  of  a  deep  pain 
in  the  heart." 

Nora's  broad  Irish  face  was  un- 
impressed. "Ah,"  she  remarked,  "so 
you  and  your  dear  father  were 
speaking  out  again?" 

"School,  school,  school!  I  hate 
school.  They  never  teach  anything 
that  interests  you — the  teachers  are 
all  ugly  to  look  at — and  who's  there 
to  talk  about  what's  in  my  head?" 

"Aaaah!"   said  Nora.    "And  if  I 


haven't  dropped  my  thread!" 

Resignedly,  Cathleen  retrieved 
the  errant  spool.  "Why  do  you  mend 
my  middy  blouses?"  she  com- 
plained. "Why  can't  you  be  letting 
them  rot  like  the  bones  of  the  ship- 
wrecked at  sea?" 

"So  you  did  get  that  book  out  of 
the  library!"  Nora  said  accusingly. 

"Why  can't  girls  always  wear 
pink  organdy  dresses  .  .  .  with  white 
tulle  veils  .  .  .  and  a  train  of  vio- 
lets .  .  .  ?"  Cathleen  wandered  to  the 
window,  looked  out  to  the  purple- 
gray  flood  of  the  Hudson  flowing 
past  Riverside  Drive  and  the  Park- 
way. Soon  the  stars  would  be 
out.  .  .  .  "And  in  my  hair,"  she  went 
on,  "that  great  star.  Nora,  did  I  tell 
you  the  star  visited  me  last  night?" 

"And  what  did  he  say?"  mur- 
mured Nora,  still  sewing. 

"First  he  just  shimmered.  With 
gold.  Like  the  sky  after  sunset.  And 
then  he  said,  'Why  Cathleen — if  you 
aren't  as  beautiful  as  your  dear 
mother  whom  I've  just  visited  not 
ten  minutes  ago!' "  She  paused, 
then,  her  voice  a-brim  with  grave 
conviction:  "That's  what  he  said, 
Nora." 

"And  then  what  did  you  say?" 
Nora  asked,  in  a  voice  that  seemed 
curiously  muffled,  as  if  she  had  a 
frog  in  her  throat. 

"Why,  I  sang  him  a  song.  Like 
the  one  my  mother  used  to  play." 
She  pronounced  the  difficult  words 
carefully:  "Claire — de — Lune,  by 
De-bus-sy.    Isn't  that  right,  Nora?" 

"Aye — and  like  a  wild  sweet  bird 
she  sang  that  Frenchman's  song,  her 
white  hands  drifting  on  the  piano 
keys  like  flowers  on  a  stream." 

Cathleen's  own  hands  beat  to- 
gether in  rapture — for  this  was  a 
ritual,  and  she  knew  what  came 
next.  "And  then,  sometimes  she'd 
say,  Nora — " 

"She'd  say,"  Nora  took  up  the 
tale,  "  'Now  I'll  be  singing  for  our 
lonely  Irish  hearts  a   Gaelic  song, 


written  by  another  Frenchman  long 
ago.'  "  Rocking  back  and  forth  in 
her  chair,  the  sewing  forgotten  in 
her  lap,  Nora  crooned: 

"Ta  ribin  o  mo  cheadhsearc  ann 
mo  phoca  sios — " 

"There  is  a  ribbon  from  my  only 
love  in  my  pocket  deep,"  sang 
Cathleen,  her  eyes  far  away  on  some 
dream  land;  "and  the  women  of 
Europe,  they  could  not  cure  my 
grief,  alas!" 

"It's  time  you  were  going  to  bed, 
Mavourneen,"  Nora  said  abruptly. 
"For  tomorrow's  the  fine  day  you  go 
to  the  dentist." 

"What!"  Blazing,  Cathleen 
snapped  back  to  the  present.  "Sat- 
urday afternoon  is  mine.  Everybody 
in  the  world  knows  it's  mine!  I 
won't  go,  do  you  hear  me,  I  won't 
go!" 

"Your  respected  father  said — " 

"To  hurt  me,  to  hurt  me,  that's 
all!    I  won't  gol" 

"Now  then,"  Nora  said  sternly, 
"to  bed!" 

THE  NEXT  afternoon  she  was  al- 
most late,  and  all  because  she 
had  to  pretend  to  Nora  that  she  was 
going  to  the  dentist's.  The  clock  in 
the  jeweler's  window  next  door  said 
exactly  three  when  she  hurried  into 
the  little  music  store  on  Madison 
Avenue,  and  Mr.  Ted  looked  up 
from  behind  the  counter  and  said, 
"Well,  Cathleen,  I  was  afraid  you'd 
passed  us  up  today." 

"Oh,  no!  I  wouldn't!"  Cathleen 
said  in  a  shocked  whisper. 

Mr.  Ted,  who  waited  on  her  every 
Saturday  afternoon,  led  her  to  one 
of  the  sound-proof  booths  in  the 
back  of  the  store.  "And  how's  your 
father  today?"  he  asked. 

"He's  better,"  she  told  him 
primly.  "I  brought  him  some  white 
lilacs  yesterday,  and  he  just  smelled 
and  smelled  them,  and  then  he 
smiled — you  know,  I've  told  you 
about  my  father's  dear  smile — and 


OCTOBER,    1939 


25 


ABOUT  VIRGINIA  WEIDLER:  The  eleven-year-old  star  of  "Cath- 
leen"  has  been  in  the  movies  since  she  was  three,  but  in  spite 
of  all  that  professional  experience,  she's  still  a  normal,  healthy 
girl,  a  little  on  the  torn-boy  side,  and  passionately  interested 
in  her  pets — a  lovable  dog  named  Laddie,  and  two  love  birds. 


then  he  said,  'Well,  Cathleen  dar- 
ling, how  did  you  know  they  were 
just  what  I  wanted?'  " 

"He  must  get  tired  of  lying  in 
bed  all  the  time,"  the  young  clerk 
said  sympathetically.  "I  hope  some 
day  he'll  walk  in  here  with  you, 
well  and  strong." 

"I  hope  so  too,  Mr.  Ted,"  Cathleen 
agreed. 

"He's  lucky  to  have  a  little 
daughter  like  you." 

Her  eyes  sparkling,  Cathleen 
said,  "That's  what  he  says.  He  al- 
ways puts  his  arm  around  me  when 
I  read  to  him  and  says,  'You're 
Daddy's  girl — '  " 

Ted  March  raised  the  lid  of  the 
big  electric  phonograph  and  put  in 
a  new  needle.  "Well,"  he  asked, 
"what  music  does  your  father  want 
you  to  hear  today?" 

"Some — some  De-bus-sy,  today. 
And—" 

She  paused,  to  let  him  know  that 
something    important    was    coming. 

"And — he  gave  me  the  money  to 
buy  the  album!  So  now  you  can 
make  a  ten  dollar  sale!  Isn't  that 
wonderful?"  She  burst  into  excited 
happy  laughter,  and  in  a  second  he 
joined  her,  so  that  the  little  cubicle 
rang  with  their  merriment. 

"Because  it's  my  birthday,  and 
he  says  he  wants  me  to  have  what- 
ever makes  me  happy!"  Cathleen 
explained.  "He's  so — so  understand- 
ing, my  father  is.  ..." 


Ted  March  said  quietly,  looking 
down  at  her  radiant  little  face 
(funny,  she  was  such  a  homely  little 
thing,  really,  but  right  now  she  was 
almost  beautiful):  "He  must  be  a 
swell  guy." 

"And  now,  please,"  Cathleen  said, 
with  a  breathless  note  in  her  voice, 
"Can  we  begin  our  wonderful  Sat- 
urday    afternoon?"      Quickly     she 


drew  three  chairs  up  in  a  row  facing 
the  phonograph,  and  perched  her- 
self on  the  middle  one.  "There.  Here 
I  am  in  the  middle,  with — my 
mother  on  one  side  and  my  father — 
on  the  other." 

Almost  reverently,  Ted  placed 
the  phonograph  needle  at  the  edge 
of  the  whirling  disk,  and  tiptoed 
from  the  room  at  the  first  notes  of 
"Claire  de  Lune." 

But  Cathleen  paid  for  her  won- 
derful -  Saturday  afternoon  that 
evening. 

YOU  may  as  well  stay,"  Allan 
Bradford  said  to  Hope  Cabot; 
"you  may  as  well  see  at  first  hand 
the  family  group.  From  Childhood — 
nothing  but  waywardness,  wilf ull- 
ness,  secretiveness — until  she's 
grown  into  what  they  call  a  'prob- 
lem child.'  " 

"I  have  no  faith  in  such  labels," 
Hope  said  crisply,  in  her  deep,  rich 
voice.  "Allan,  dear,  you're  taking 
this  thing  much  too  seriously." 

"Stealing  —  deliberate  disobedi- 
ence? Can  you  take  them  too  seri- 
ously?" he  asked  bitterly.  "Well, 
we  might  as  well  get  it  over.  I'll 
have  Nora  send  her  in  here." 

But  before  his  finger  touched  the 
bell,  they  heard  another  sound — 
the  melody  of  "Claire  de  Lune"  be- 
ing played  fumblingly,  inexpertly, 
on  the  piano  in  the  music  room. 
Allan's  face  went  chalky. 

"Her  mother's  piano!  She's  been 
forbidden — "  He  flung  open  the 
door  to  the  hall.  "Stop  that!"  he 
shouted. 

The  melody  was  silent,  on  the 
middle  of  a  note. 

"Come  in  (Continued  on  page  59) 


ABOUT  KAY  VAN  RIPER:  Ten  years  ago  the  author  of  "Cathleen" 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Minnesota  and  headed  at 
once  for  Hollywood — not  because  she  had  any  movie  ambitions 
but  just  because  its  balmy  climate  appealed  to  her  after  years  of 
Minnesota  blizzards.  She  arrived  with  just  $40  in  her  pocket,  and 
her  first  move  was  to  audition  for  a  dramatic  part  on  Station 
KFWB.  To  her  own  intense  surprise,  she  got  the  job,  and  from 
acting  she  drifted  into  radio  writing,  working  so  hard  and  en- 
thusiastically at  it  that  she  became  responsible  for  many  of 
the  station's  best  programs — as  well  as  its  publicity  agent! 
Her  most  famous  series  during  that  time  was  English  Coronets, 
dramatizations  of  the  lives  of  British  rulers,  in  which  she  also 
played  leading  roles.  It  was  this  program  which  led  a  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer  talent  scout  to  give  her  a  movie  writing  con- 
tract. At  first  she  had  the  contract  but  nothing  else;  nobody 
gave  her  anything  to  do.  Then  she  was  put  to  work  on  an  un- 
important play  called  "Skidding";  she  finished  the  script  and 
it  went  into  production — to  emerge  as  the  fabulously  success- 
ful "The  Hardy  Family."  Kay  has  been  writing  steadily  about 
the  Hardys  ever  since,  doing  a  few  radio  plays,  like  "Cathleen," 
in   between  times  because  she  still   loves  writing   for  the  air. 


26 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROH 


s'*^" 


+ 


Radio  helps  you  se- 
lect your  college 
clothes!  Take  a  peak 
at  the  modish  out- 
fits Helen  Carroll, 
of  the  famous  Mer- 
ry Macs,  heard  on 
the  Fred  Allen  show 
and  the  Hit  Parade, 
recommends  for  the 
well-dressed  co-ed. 


Start  the  day  with  a  song  in  your 
heart — and  on  your  sweater  (above) . 
The  white  angora-embroidered  musi- 
cal notes  are  on  a  ground  of  blue. 
A  "must"  is  this  wool  plaid  sports 
jacket   (left),  with  a  pleated  skirt. 


■A 


4< 


r-    r-\    V 

vCYc 


of  *>©„  *"*s  f 

OCTOBER,    1939 


rf>es, 


Photos  exclusive  to  Radio  Mirror  by  Robert  K.  IVeitzcn 

The  fitted  British  tweed  sport  coat 
is  the  thing  for  the  first  crisp  fall 
days.  Helen's  is  green  (above). 
Left,  a  smart  black  and  white  sheer 
wool  dress,  with  a  fitted  Danger  Red 
jacket.  All  these  styles  were  espe- 
cially designed  for  Helen  Carroll, 
and  can  be  purchased  in  leading 
stores  of  the  country.  They  bear  the 
label, "The Merry  Macs  Swing  Style." 

27 


ON'T  GIVE 


x 


„      r 


'ft*. 


e/)/s 


'"o/.^  *©/> 


°Va 


W/ 


YOU  AND  your  husband  are  at 
a  party.  You've  just  had  your 
hair  done,  your  gown  is  a  new 
one,  the  room  is  full  of  interesting 
people,  the  music  is  wonderful. 
You've  been  looking  forward  to 
this  evening,  because  it's  your  first 
night  out  since  Baby  was  born.  You 
ought  to  be  having  the  time  of  your 
life. 

But  you  aren't. 

You  are  perfectly  miserable,  you 
can't  keep  your  mind  on  what 
people  are  saying  to  you,  and  you 
wish  to  goodness  you  were  home. 

There's  only  one  reason  for  your 
misery,  and  it's  a  very  little — but 
a  very  important — one.  You  can't 
get  your  mind  off  that  precious  bun- 
dle of  humanity  at  home.  Is  King 
Baby  perfectly  safe?  Is  the  nurse 
you  have  staying  with  him  while 
you  went  to  the  party  really  re- 
liable? Is  he  covered  lightly  enough 
if  it's  a  warm  night,  warmly  enough 
if  it's  chilly?  Is  everything  all  right 
with  him?    . 

And  just  at  this  point  you  catch 

28 


sight  of  another  young  mother  who 
seems  to  be  enjoying  herself  hugely, 
not  a  thought  of  her  baby  in  her 
mind.  And  you  think  resentfully, 
"I  don't  see  how  she  does  it!  Has  the 
woman  no  heart?"  But  the  thought 
brings  you  little  comfort,  and  the 
party  is  spoiled  and  pretty  soon  you 
go  home.  And  after  that  you  and 
your  husband  don't  go  to  any  more 
parties.  You  stay  home,  comforting 
your  dullness  with  the  thought  that 
you're  doing  your  duty  and  being  a 
good  mother  and  placing  your  in- 
fant's welfare  before  your  pleasure. 

But  are  you? 

Joan  Blondell  Powell,  devoted 
mother  of  Norman  and  Ellen,  says 
you're  not. 

"New  mothers  should  not  be  too 
devoted  to  their  babies!"  she  told 
me.  Excessive,  twenty-four-hour  - 
a-day  devotion  to  babies  is  bad, 
without  qualification — bad  for  the 
mother,  for  the  father,  and  for  the 
babies  themselves.  I  know — how 
well  I  know!"  Joan  added  ruefully, 
"that    this    over-absorption    in    our 


babies  is  the  most  difficult  habit 
young  mothers  have  to  break.  All 
the  more  difficult  because  we  don't 
really  want  to  do  anything  about  it!" 

Joan  flung  out  a  hand  in  a  de- 
spairing gesture.  "I  know  what  hap- 
pens to  a  mother  who  lets  herself 
be  simply  eaten  by  her  babies.  I 
know  because  of  what's  happened 
to  me.  I  have  to  fight,  continually, 
because  I'm  one  of  those  mothers 
who  believes  instinctively  that  no 
one  but  myself  can  really  take  care 
of  my  babies.  If  I  spent  a  million 
a  year  on  nurses,  tutors,  and  gov- 
ernesses, I'd  still  think  that  unless 
I  pinned  on  the  baby's  diaper  the 
pin  would  stab  her! 

"And  it's  all  wrong!  I  shouldn't 
feel  that  way,  and  I  know  it.  When 
you  have  a  baby  your  life,  your  own 
life,  is  apt  to  stand  still  while  you're 
watching  and  waiting  for  the  baby's 
next  little  sign  of  progress.  My  life 
did.  At  first  I'd  find  myself  think- 
ing, 'In  six  more  days  Ellen  may 
walk  ...  I'd  better  not  plan  to  do 
anything,  I'd  better  not  leave  the 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIBROR 


IN  TO 


By  GLADYS  HALL 
Love  your  children — but 
learn  to  "neglect"  them 
too!  Read  Joan  Blondell 
Powell's  amazing  recipe 
for  a  really  happy  and 
successful  parenthood 


house  for  fear  I  won't  be  here  at 
the  precise  moment!'  Then  it  was, 
'Soon  now  she'll  say  her  first  word 
and  I'd  better  be  here  for  that!' 
Now  it's,  'Any  minute  she'll  begin 
to  play  with  Normie  and  I  couldn't 
miss  that!'  Next  I'll  be  thinking 
that  soon  she'll  be  ready  to  go  to 
kindergarten  and  since  she'll  leave 
me  so  soon  I'd  better  stay  with  her 
every  minute.  ... 

WHICH  is  all  fine  and  dandy, 
except  that  one  day  I'll  come 
out  of  the  cloud  of  talcum  powder 
and  the  coma  of  watchful  waiting  to 
the  realization  that  the  baby  is 
practically  to  have  a  baby  of  her 
own  and  that  I've  spent  my  whole 
life  living  her  life,  while  the  years 
have  passed  me  by." 

Joan  ended  her  outburst  without 
the  little  half -laugh  which  had  ac- 
companied its  beginning,  and  I  knew 
that  she  was  talking  of  a  very  real 
and  serious  problem  in  her  life — 
a  very  real  problem  in  every  young 
mother's  life,  whether  she  realizes 

OCTOBER,   1939 


it  or  not.  (And  many  mothers,  un- 
happily, are  not  as  clear-sighted  as 
Joan.)  Her  last  words  sketched, 
vividly,  the  picture  of  the  woman 
who  has  given  herself  with  a  kind 
of  selfless  ecstasy  to  her  children, 
letting  that  ecstasy  blind  her  to 
what  is  really  best  for  the  children, 
to  her  duty  to  herself  and  to  her 
husband — and  then  finds,  too  late, 
that  her  devotion  is  unwanted,  un- 
welcome. 

And  yet,  our  very  surroundings 
symbolize  the  other  side  of  the  pic- 
ture.   We  were  sitting  in  the  living 


Fink  Photo 


room  of  the  chintzy,  homey,  com- 
pletely delightful  Blondell-Powell 
house  in  Hollywood.  It  was  an 
afternoon  when  Joan  was  "between 
servants,"  and  the  babies  were,  to 
put  it  literally,  under  foot.  In  the 
course  of  our  talk  Joan  tripped  over 
a  couple  of  marbles  left  on  the  floor 
by  small  Miss  Ellen  Powell,  aged 
eleven  months;  Dick,  coming  in  the 
front  door,  tripped  over  a  broken 
bicycle  left  there  by  young  Mr. 
Norman  Powell,  aged  four;  Joan 
rescued  Miss  Ellen  from  eating  two 
marbles;    (Continued   on  page    63) 

29 


YOU  BROUGHT  ME  TO  MY  SENSES 


Music  by 
JOHNNY  GREEN 


Words  by 
BENNY  DAVIS 


* 


Johnny  Green,  maestro  and  star 
of  the  Philip  Morris  programs, 
and  composer  of  this  new  melody. 


■  Radio  Mirror  introduces  the  newest  song 
sensation — by  the  composer  of  such  hits 
as  "Body  and  Soul,"  "Coquette,"  and  the 
current  favorite,  "You  and  Your  Love" 


nr    rJ 


£=£ 


You    brouqht  we        to. 


Sin  -      ses 


You        showed  me  the 


* 


^ 

i 


he  — — — 


* 


s 


P 


^T^T 


*  f: 


^ 


f 


r 


F 


* 


S 


1 


ifefe 


2 


t± 


ligM of  ^y- 


J  tfiouqM  Mat  D   was   sttiaW . 


i 


Jt± 


Jz 


> 


SE^ 


pp  i,i_i*^==m 


* 


M^'/ 


^ 


■^T 


7 


f  vt~iM&: 


m 


^3 


P 


^ 


^ 


j  j  .; 


4=* 


J>  I  *  j  j:- 


^ 


5 


r  m  i 


£S 


Tried  to  fool   *ih   fieai-t. 


geHiiv*     Jaugfis and  Tiavin'         fun     a-     rovfld. 


J 


? 


>I^J       J 


m J  £Pn 


s 


P 


p^ff 


^JHiflyfef  * 


^r 


»w  o 


^=3 


f 


^ 


r 


t=f 


^ 


£ 


i 


f 


** 


30 


Copyright  1939,  by  Chappell  &  Co.,  Inc.,  New  York 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


PREVIEW  OF  A  HIT 


2- 


* 


r»  h  h 


I 


f=Ff 


M 


m 


^ 


^=^ 


-*-* 


fltuin      \<Nl_  tKe  old.         run  4-  roonci(_      But  joJ      brought  we        ta 


^— rW 


wv  sen  -     SC5, 


7 


^P 


3*3*  ppjp 


5 


f^H 


^fp 


#- — 4-& 


i 


g* 


*>.-»  * 


m 


r-f 


T^f 


ii    i 


•^ 


^ 


i? 


* 


r£^ 


£ 


Thank   heaven  ^/ou    carne -my  way, 


7     h*d        -ho   one  on  mv  mind,- 


*5 


i 


J 


ft  *  J  E 


£ 


£  f  * -f 


Mf-  *  f- 


*T^ 


r^f 


li 


i^e 


^=^ 


£g.  *  U  »  4  3 


f 


r  - p" c-  **  ^i^'J  J-J  J   IE'  cr.^ 


^= 


* 


Sf 


But  -now    3      fi11^ you're  all  UW    thi-nk-ina,  of-     You       brought  me  to  my  seii-ses 


i 


3 


^ 


t— • 


^ 


Up- 


F 


BSEttT 


f 


* 


^^ 


"r  *  i  •) 


a= 


W 


i 


^ 


*    y    J     J'J:    ^ 


vMeu   i/ou  Kooflht  me    your         love. 


toue. 


S 


^Eg^ 


^ 


PIP 


711/* 


ar 


r 


* 


^ 


•y 


3 


m 


^a 


^ 


f 


? 


¥ 


OCTOBER,  1939 


8-. 
31 


iN 


*o* 


waS, 


% 


/ 


c^ 


% 


<>> 


%**  v 


r<r 


/ 


<t    a 


If  you  are  lucky  enough  to 
get  two  of  these  tickets,  you'd 
hurry  along  famous  45th 
Street  to  Columbia's  Radio 
Theatre     No.     I      (above). 

■ 
Left,  you  hand  your  ticket 
to  the  courteous  page-boy 
and  try  to  find  a  good  seat 
way  down  in  front — if  you 
can.      Better    come    early. 


V.  «%. 


% 


V'i  ,Wf* 


w.r 


*$. 


,-sS 


• 


&BM 


%s 


CBS, 


H 


Above,  you  become  one  of  a  most  unusual  crowd  of  people — people  from 
every  state  in  the  union.  You  applaud  as  announcer  Charles  O'Connor 
steps  upon  the  stage  (right)  and  welcomes  you  to  the  Columbia  Playhouse. 
He  makes  you  feel  at  home  and  tells  you  to  relax  and  enjoy  yourself. 


*t 


IN  ordinary  times,  it  isn't  too  easy 
to  get  a  ticket  to  a  radio  broad- 
cast— but  all  this  summer,  as 
crowds  from  out  of  town  poured 
into  New  York  to  visit  the  Fair,  the 
coveted  bits  of  pasteboard  have  been 
scarcer  than  ever.  So  Radio  Mirror 
presents  this  picture-visit  to  one  of 
the  popular  broadcasts — the  Philip 
Morris  program,  Johnny  Presents. 
If  you're  lucky  enough  to  visit  it, 
the  pictures  will  add  to  your 
pleasure;  if  you're  not,  we  hope 
they'll  make  you  feel  as  if  you'd 
been  there.  Like  most  CBS  pro- 
grams, Johnny  Presents  is  broadcast 
from  a  regular  Broadway  theater, 
leased  by  the  network.  Playhouse 
Number  One,  the  theater  we  visit 
this  Friday  night,  is  a  busy  one,  in 
use  every  night  but  Wednesday.  It's 
just  off  Times  Square.  So  hurry 
for  this  half  hour  of  exciting  music 
by  Johnny  Green  with  vocal  ar- 
rangements by  Ray  Bloch  and  those 
thrilling  dramas  produced  and  di- 
rected by  Jack  Johnstone. 


This  is  Johnny  the  call-boy, 
with  two  cardboard  replicas 
behind  him  on  the  miniature 
stage  from  which  he  steps  at 
the  beginning  of  the  program. 
■ 

Right,  maestro  and  star 
Johnny  Green  is  a  composer 
as  well  as  an  accomplished 
pianist — as  you  can  tell 
from  his  song  on  page  30 


mem* 


Photos  by  David  Scott,  CBS  staff  photographer 

While  you're  getting  yourself  comfortably  seated  in  the  air-conditioned 
theater,  the  cast  is  preparing  for  the  broadcast.  Left,  Johnny  Green  rushes 
through  the  backstage  alley  to  open  the  show,  and  the  girls  of  Ray 
Bloch's    Swing    Fourteen     (above)     pretty    up    in    their    dressing    room. 


PyHrT  El^  /%,  **  /u  V*x  % 


fl* 


^  /V 

l^^>>. 


AX 


■%&•:' 


If  you  are  lucky  enough  to 
get  two  of  these  tickets,  you'd 
hurry  along  famous  45th 
Street  to  Columbia's  Radio 
Theatre     No.     I      (above). 

■ 
Left,  you  hand  your  ticket 
to  the  courteous  page-boy 
and  try  to  find  a  good  seat 
way  down  in  front — if  you 
can.      Better    come    early. 

K 


A 


r<* 


IN  ordinary  times,  it  isn't  too  easy 
to  get  a  ticket  to  a  radio  broad- 
cast— but  all  this  summer,  as 
crowds  from  out  of  town  poured 
into  New  York  to  visit  the  Fair,  the 
coveted  bits  of  pasteboard  have  been 
scarcer  than  ever.  So  Radio  Mirror 
presents  this  picture-visit  to  one  of 
the  popular  broadcasts — the  Philip 
Morris  program,  Johnny  Presents. 
If  you're  lucky  enough  to  visit  it, 
the  pictures  will  add  to  your 
pleasure;  if  you're  not,  we  hope 
they'll  make  you  feel  as  if  you'd 
been  there.  Like  most  CBS  pro- 
grams, Johnny  Presents  is  broadcast 
from  a  regular  Broadway  theater, 
leased  by  the  network.  Playhouse 
Number  One,  the  theater  we  visit 
this  Friday  night,  is  a  busy  one,  in 
use  every  night  but  Wednesday.  It's 
just  off  Times  Square.  So  hurry 
for  this  half  hour  of  exciting  music 
by  Johnny  Green  with  vocal  ar- 
rangements by  Ray  Bloch  and  those 
thrilling  dramas  produced  and  di- 
rected by  Jack  Johnstone. 


if 


This  is  Johnny  the  call-boy, 
with  two  cardboard  replicas 
behind  him  on  the  miniature 
stage  from  which  he  steps  at 
the  beginning  of  the  program. 

■ 
Right,  maestro  and  star 
Johnny  Green  is  a  composer 
as  well  as  an  accomplished 
pianist — as  you  can  tell 
from  his   song  on   page  30 


® 


CBS 


RADIO'S 
PHOtO- 
MfRROR 


Above,  you  become  one  of  a  most  unusual  crowd  of  «~.  I 
every  state   in  the   union.     You  applaud  mZ         Pe°ple-people  from 
steps  upon  the  stag.  ,„,,„)  ^^^%^^^  O'Connor 
He  moW  you  feel  at  Lme  and  tells   you  "o   rel«  «1 °        yh 


-  ■ .-,. louse, 
relax  and  enjoy  yourself. 


~ 


PI-fM  ij  Ptrid  Sill.  (  US   iltf  IhmUtnfklr 

While  you're  getting  yourself  comfortably  seated  in  the  air-conditioned 
theater,  the  cast  is  preparing  for  the  broodcost.  Left,  Johnny  Green  rushes 
through  the  bockstoge  alley  to  open  the  show,  and  the  girls  of  Ray 
Bloch's    Swing    Fourteen     (above)     pretty    up     in    their     dressing     room. 


One  at  a  time  they  step  before  the 
NBC  television  camera,  while  Jack 
Frazer  (right)  announces  them.     \ 


Above,  Eleanor  Troy  turns  on  the 
personality,  holding  up  her  iden- 
tifying number.  Right,  contestants 
could  wear  either  street  clothes  or 
show  costumes.  Left,  a  cute  little 
model  in  Mexican  dress  that  certain- 
ly was  never  made  for  a  rear  view. 


IT  took  three  days  of  telecasting 
and  the  combined  efforts  of  near- 
ly a  dozen  judges  to  pick  the  first 
Queen  of  Television — Caryl  Smith, 
tall,  brunette  and  twenty-one,  of 
Seattle,  Wash.  NBC  sponsored  the 
contest  on  the  grounds  of  the  New 
York  World's  Fair,  limiting  it  to 
employees  of  the  Fair. 

According  to  the  judges,  Caryl 
Smith  possesses,  more  than  any  of 
the    hundred    entrants,    television's 


mysterious  "X-Appeal" — a  mixture 
of  beauty,  charm,  pleasant  voice, 
graceful  carriage  and  the  "oomph" 
Hollywood  has  been  talking  about. 
Caryl's  an  actress,  working  this 
summer  in  the  Fair's  Amazon  show, 
where  she  plays  The  Girl  on  the 
Wheel.  Before  that,  she  toured 
with  Gertrude  Lawrence  in  "Susan 
and  God."  She's  5  feet  8  inches  tall 
and  weighs  123  pounds.  Her  prize 
was    an    RCA    television    receiver. 


RADIO'S 
PHOTO- 
M^RQR 


I 


IT  took  three  days  of  telecasting 
and  the  combined  efforts  of  near- 
ly a  dozen  judges  to  pick  the  first 
Queen  of  Television— Caryl  Smith, 
tall,  brunette  and  twenty-one,  of 
Seattle,  Wash.  NBC  sponsored  the 
contest  on  the  grounds  of  the  New 
York  World's  Fair,  limiting  it  to 
employees  of  the  Fair. 

According  to  the  judges,  Caryl 
Smith  possesses,  more  than  any  of 
the   hundred   entrants,    television's 


mysterious  "X-Appeal" — a  mixture 
of  beauty,  charm,  pleasant  voice, 
graceful  carriage  and  the  "oomph" 
Hollywood  has  been  talking  about 
Caryl's  an  actress,  working  this 
summer  in  the  Fair's  Amazon  show, 
where  she  plays  The  Girl  on  the 
Wheel.  Before  that,  she  toured 
with  Gertrude  Lawrence  in  "Susan 
and  God."  She's  5  feet  8  inches  tall 
and  weighs  123  pounds.  Her  prize 
was    an    RCA    television    receiver. 


IE  ii 


That  smile  caught  the  judges 
eyes,  too.  That's  why  Caryl 
Smith  (above,  left)  was  chosen 
the  Fair's  Television  Queen. 
Above,  right,  finalists  await 
their  turn  before  the  cameras. 


Below,  the  Fair's  tattooed  lady  poses  in  the  Court 
of  Centaurs,  while  (left)  judges  tune  her  in  on  a 
television  set  in  the  RCA  Pavilion.  The  scene  trav- 
eled more  than  fifteen  miles  to  the  receiving  set, 
from  the  Fair  to  the  transmitter  in  New  York  and 
back  again,  although  the  contest  was  being  held 
less  than  a  mile  away.  The  judges,  left  to  right,  are 
John  Gannon,  advertising  agency  art  director,  Syd 
Hydeman,  magazine  art  director,  and  McClelland 
Barclay  and  Russel  Patterson,  famous  illustrators. 

Pitfurn  by  William  Hmtuilrr,  NBC. 


^, 


.»  NORTHS  ^? 


,FTHECE, 


*o 


One  at  a  time  they  step  before  the 
NBC  television  camera,  while  Jack 
Frazer  (right)  announces  them. 


Above,  Eleanor  Troy  turns  on  the 
personality,  holding  up  her  iden- 
tifying number.  Right,  contestants 
could  wear  either  street  clothes  or 
show  costumes.  Left,'  a  cute  little 
model  in  Mexican  dress  that  certain- 
ly was  never  made  for  a  rear  view. 


PmVdk 


■  It's  refreshing — try  this  special  dog- 
days  broadcast  and  you're  bound  to 
laugh  yourself  into  a  cooling  breeze 


The  kid  everybody  wants 
to  get  rid  of — and  every- 
body enjoys — Baby  Snooks, 
as  played  by  Fannie  Brice. 


LATE  summer's  dog  days  make  you 
want  to  loll  around  and  be  en- 
■  tertained — but  where  are  those 
rip-roaring  funsters  that  help  you 
shoo  your  blues  away  and  make  you 
forget  the  heat?  They've  been  en- 
tertaining you  all  winter — and  it's 
not  an  easy  job  to  make  millions  of 
people  laugh  every  week.  So  what 
happened?      They     got     tired     and 

36 


needed  a  rest.  Because  we  knew 
you'd  miss  them,  we're  presenting 
this  special  March  of  Dimes  broad- 
cast which  was  presented  by  Holly- 
wood in  honor  of  the  President's 
birthday,  starring  those  mad 
comedians,  Bob  Hope,  Baby  Snooks, 
George  Burns  and  Gracie  Allen, 
with  Eddie  Cantor  as  master  of 
ceremonies. 


If  you  like  to  laugh,  you'll  read 
and  treasure  this,  one  of  radio's 
most  novel  programs.  Our  thanks 
go  to  Vick  Knight,  the  producer  of 
the  March  of  Dimes  broadcast,  for 
his  help  in  making  the  script  avail- 
able. 

And  here  comes  Eddie  Cantor. 

Eddie:  Good  evening,  ladies  and 
gentlemen — this  is  Eddie  Cantor, 
whose  privilege  it  is  to  introduce 
tonight  some  of  the  greatest  per- 
sonalities in  the  entertainment 
world. 

And  it's  a  real  pleasure  to  present 
our  first  guest  star — that  kid  every- 
body wants  to  get  rid  of — Fanny 
Brice  as  Baby  Snooks!  Tonight, 
Daddy  Snooks,  played  by  Hanley 
Stafford,  is  in  a  bad  way.  He  went 
to  a  stag  affair  at  his  lodge  last 
night,  and  is  now  trying  to  recover 
from  the  horrible  after-effects  of 
the  wassail  bowl.  He  is  resting  in 
his  study  as  Baby  Snooks  enters. 
Let's  hear  you  groan,  Daddy. 

(And  Daddy  does  groan,  long  and 
loud. ) 

Baby  Snooks:    Hello,  Daddy. 

Daddy:  Oh,  you're  here.  Go  away, 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


CA^LfABf 


Snooks — Daddy's  trying  to  rest.  My 
head's  splitting. 

Snooks:  Why  is  your  head  split- 
ting, Daddy? 

Daddy:  Because — because  I  work- 
ed too  late  in  the  office  last  night. 

Snooks:  Oh!  Ho  wwas  the  smoker, 
Daddy? 

Daddy:  All  right,  you  little 
snooper!  So  I  went  to  a  smoker 
and  don't  ask  me  to  tell  you  what 
a  smoker  is,  and  don't  bother  me 
at  all — just  get  out  of  here. 

Snooks:  Awight.  (Daddy  goes  on 
groaning,  and  suddenly  Snooks 
yells:)  DADDY! 

Daddy:  Owww!  What  do  you 
want? 

Snooks:    How'd  you  get  sick? 

Daddy:  Well,  at  this  party  last 
night  there  was  so  much — so  much 
smoke  that  it  got  into  my  lungs  and 
caused  this  headache.  Now  do  you 
know  what's  the  matter  with  me? 

Snooks:  Uh-huh.  You  got  a 
hangover! 

(Daddy  tries  to  answer  that  one, 
but  he's  too  weak.  Instead  he  just 
says: ) 

Daddy:     Snooks,  please  leave  me 

OCTOBER,  1939 


Burns  and  Allen  put  their  heads  to- 
gether for  one  of  the  funniest  skits 
they  ever  broadcast.  Below,  Bob  Hope 
(with  his  dog)    in  a  ferocious  mood. 

alone  for  a  half  hour.  Just  one  half 
hour.  Please. 

Snooks:   Awight  .  .  .  Daddy? 

Daddy:    Ohhhh!    Now  what  is  it? 

Snooks:  Where  did  you  go  last 
night? 

Daddy:  To  my  lodge.  It  was  our 
annual  smoker. 

Snooks:   Did  you  take  Mummy? 

Daddy:    NO! 

Snooks:  Why? 

Daddy:  Because  no  women  were 
allowed  there — only  Elks! 

Snooks:   Then  why  did  you  go? 

Daddy:  Because  I'm  an  Elk. 

Snooks:   Wahhhhhhhhhhh! 

Daddy:  What  are  you  hollering 
about  now? 

Snooks:  'Cause  I  think  you're 
crazy. 

Daddy:  What's  crazy  about  me 
being  an  Elk?  A  lot  of  people  are 
Elks.  My  boss  is  not  only  an  Elk — 
but  he's  a  Lion,  a  Moose,  and  an 
Eagle. 

Snooks:  (Very  interested.)  How 
much  does  it  cost  to  see  him? 

(That  crack  adds  a  couple  more 
shooting  pains  to  Daddy's  head,  and 
after   a    (Continued    on   page  73) 


Continuing   the  fascinating   story   of  a  dangerous  love,  adapted  by  Hope 
Hale  from  the  popular  NBC  serial  sponsored  by  Dr.  Lyons  Tooth  Powder 


When  should  a  woman  cease  fighting   for  her   husband's    love?      Mary 
knew  Catherine  was  winning  Larry  away  and  yet  when  she  learned — 


The  story  thus  for: 

MARRIAGE  at  first  had  meant 
the  most  complete  happiness 
Mary  Noble  had  ever  known.  A 
stranger  in  New  York,  she  had  con- 
quered where  so  many  others  had 
failed,  by  becoming  the  bride  of 
Larry  Noble,  Broadway's  handsome 
matinee  idol.  But  Mary  soon  learned 
that  she  must  fight  for  her  hus- 
band's love,  for  women  did  not 
cease  to  seek  him  even  after  mar- 
riage. Yet  never  had  she  had  an 
adversary  like  Catherine  Monroe. 
Catherine,  one  of  Washington's 
social  leaders,  entered  Mary's  life 
in  the  guise  of  a  friend,  offering  to 
back  the  play  in  which  Larry  Noble 
hoped  to  make  a  successful  Broad- 
way comeback  after  several  dis- 
astrous years;  but  Mary  realized 
almost  at  once  that  Catherine's  in- 
terest was  not  entirely  in  Larry  as 
an  actor.  In  Washington,  where 
they  went  to  try  the  play  out,  Mary 
witnessed  a  murder  that  was  com- 
mitted in  Catherine's  house,  and 
when  she  described  the  murderer 
to  the  police  Catherine  rebuked  her 
sharply  for  dragging  her  into  un- 
necessary publicity.  When  she  saw 
that  Larry  was  taking  Catherine's 
part  in  the  argument,  Mary,  dis- 
illusioned by  his  disloyalty,  left  him 
and  stayed  at  a  hotel.  The  next  day 
two  men,  pretending  to  be  detec- 
tives, lured  her  into  the  country  and 
made  an  attempt  upon  her  life,  pre- 
sumably to  silence  her  concerning 
the  murder  she  had  seen.  She  was 
rescued  from  the  leaky  boat  in 
which  they  set  her  adrift  on  the 
Chesapeake,  but  during  her  con- 
valescence from  shock  and  exposure 
Catherine  wormed  her  way  more 
fully  into  Larry's  confidence.  At 
last  Bill  Wicart,  a  Senator  from  the 
West,  warned  Mary  that  she  must 
get  Larry  away  from  Catherine  if 
she  did  not  want  him  to  be  seriously 
harmed.  Catherine,  he  told  her,  was 
suspected  of  being  part  of  an  in- 
ternational spy  ring.  Mary  tried  to 
laugh  off  his  fears,  but  upon  arriv- 
ing at  the  theater  she  saw  Catherine 
and  Larry  in  the  wings.  Catherine, 
whispering  to  Larry,  was  handing 
him  a  folded  piece  of  paper. 

MARY  swayed,  clutched  the 
prop  of  a  piece  of  scenery  to 
keep  from  falling.  What  she 
had  just  witnessed  was  in  itself  a 
frightful  confirmation  of  all  Senator 
Wicart's  warnings.  Those  warnings 
that  she  had  tried   to  tell  herself 


Ken  said,  "You've  everything  but  the  knowledge  of 
your  own  value.     Marriage  has  taken  that  away." 


were  sheer  melodrama!  Yet  here 
was  Larry,  her  husband,  plainly 
under  the  spell  of  Catherine  Mon- 
roe, plainly  her  confidant  and — 
perhaps  her  dupe. 

As  she  watched,  the  scene  ended. 
Catherine's  eyes  came  away  from 
Larry's,  and  saw  Mary  and  Bill 
Wicart  standing  there.  "Look, 
Larry!"  she  began.  "The  lost  are 
found—" 

But  Mary  gave  her  no  oppor- 
tunity to  say  more.  Quickly  she 
stepped  toward  her  husband  and 
Catherine.  "May  I  talk  to  you  a 
moment,  Larry — in  your  dressing 
room?"  she  asked  in  a  low  voice. 

Catherine  stared — then  said 
brightly,  "Heavens!  I'm  late.  Will 
you  drop  me  at  my  hairdresser's, 
Bill?" 

A  moment  later  Mary  closed  the 
dressing  room  door  behind  her  and 
Larry.  "Larry,"  she  said,  "don't  you 
think   this  has  gone   far   enough?" 

The  face  he  turned  to  her  was 
hostile.  She  stifled  her  pain  and 
distress  at  those  frowning  brows, 
the    bitter    curve    to    his    lips.     No 


longer  was  it  a  question  of  their 
love,  hers  and  Larry's.  That  was 
gone;  she  had  said  goodbye  to  it. 
But  somehow,  she  had  to  save  him 
from  the  material  harm  Catherine 
would  do  to  him.  For  all  doubts  had 
vanished  from  her  mind  —  Bill 
Wicart  was  right.  Catherine  Mon- 
roe was  a  professional  spy. 

"Please,  Larry,"  she  hurried  on, 
"I  don't  want  to  quarrel  with  you — 
only  to  warn  you.  You  mustn't — oh, 
you  mustn't! — get  mixed  up  in  what 
Catherine's  doing.  This  spy  busi- 
ness— " 

"Who  told  you  that?"  he  asked 
sharply. 

"Bill.  He  has  good  reason  to  be- 
lieve that's  what  she  is.  And  he's  a 
Senator — he  ought  to  know." 

"No  doubt.  But  in  this  particular 
case  he  doesn't."  Larry's  tone  was 
curt,  forbidding.  But  perhaps  he  saw 
the  misery  in  her  eyes,  because  the 
next  moment  he  said  more  kindly, 
"I'm  sorry,  Mary.  Probably  Cather- 
ine's actions  do  look  suspicious.  But 
they're  not  what  they  seem.  And  I 
can't  explain.  ...  In  another  day  or 


OCTOBER,   1939 


two — maybe  in  a  few  hours — you 
and  Wicart  will  both  find  out  how 
mistaken  you  are." 

"Oh,  don't  you  see  that's  just  the 
way  she  would  want  you  to  think!" 
Mary  pleaded.  "She's  probably  even 
told  you  she's  not  really  working 
with  this  gang,  but  just  gaining  their 
confidence  so  as  to  trap  them!" 

LARRY  bit  his  lip,  and  Mary  knew 
■  that  her  random  shot  had  gone 
home.  "I — I  can't  talk  about  this," 
he  said  lamely. 

"I  don't  care  whether  you  talk 
about  it  or  not!"  she  cried  out.  "I 
just  don't  want  you  mixed  up  in  it. 
You're  an  actor.  You've  got  a  play 
due  to  open  soon.  If  you  get  any 
deeper  with  Catherine  and  her — her 
work —  Why,  I — I'll  do  something 
about  it  myself!" 

"Mary!  If  you  make  any  trouble 
now  it  may  cost  Catherine  her  life!" 

"How?"  she  said  quickly.  "Then 
you  do  know—" 

He  shrugged,  wearily  and  impa- 
tiently. "I  can  tell  you  this,  Mary- 
Catherine  has  been  working  with 
Baron  Zenoff's  gang  in  order  to 
round  up  the  whole  spy  ring  for  the 
Government." 

"I  don't  believe  it!  She's  just  fool- 
ing you,  leading  you  around  to  suit 
her  own  plans — " 

And  at  that  instant,  watching 
Larry's  face,  Mary  knew  that  she 
had  failed.  Rage  smouldered  behind 
his  dark  eyes,  but  his  voice  was 
level  as  he  said:  "Please  give  me 
credit  for  some  judgment,  Mary, 
even  if  I  am  your  husband!  And 
since  you're  here,  will  you  take 
charge  of  rehearsal  for  me? — the 
cast  ought  to  be  getting  here 
now.  I  may  be  back  before  you're 
through." 

"Larry!"  Oh,  this  was  fear,  now, 
that  she  felt  —  real,  stark  fear. 
"Where  are  you  going?" 


Ken  Griffin   plays  the  part  of 
Larry  Noble  in  Backstage  Wife. 

"Out,"  he  said  briefly.  With  swift, 
sure  movements  he  was  changing 
into  street  clothes.  As  if  she  hadn't 
been  there  at  all,  Mary  thought 
dully.  And  in  a  moment,  without 
another  word,  he  was  gone. 

Where  had  he  gone?  Where? 
Where?  All  through  the  rehearsal, 
all  through  the  lonely,  anxious 
hours  that  followed,  that  question 
drummed  through  Mary's  brain. 
That  his  errand  was  in  connection 
with  Catherine  Monroe  and  her  ac- 
tivities, she  could  not  doubt.  Re- 
peated telephone  calls  to  Catherine's 
home  brought  her  nothing  but  the 
information  that  neither  Catherine 
nor  Larry  was  there. 

Throughout  the  night  she  lay 
awake  in  her  hotel  room,  pictures 
flashing  through  her  overwrought 
imagination.  The  picture  of  Larry 
and  Catherine,  standing  close  to- 
gether in  the  wings  of  the  theater 
.  . .  the  picture  of  Bill  Wicart's  grave 
face  .  .  .  the  picture  of  Larry  in 
danger,  in  disgrace,  perhaps — but  at 
this  thought  she  turned  again  in  the 
tumbled  bedclothes — dead. 

Morning  came  at  last,  and  with  it 
the  newspaper,  dropped  at  her  door 
by  a  thoughtful  hotel  management. 
There,  staring  up  at  her  from  the 
front  page,  were  the  headlines: 
"Spy  Ring  Trapped!" — and  under- 
neath, the  photographs  of  two 
people.  "Hero  and  Heroine  of  Zenoff 
Espionage  Scandal."  Catherine  .  .  . 
and  Larry. 

Unbelievably,  it  was  true.  Her 
hands  trembling,  she  read  the  ex- 
citedly-worded  newspaper   account 


— learned  how  Catherine,  on  the 
afternoon  before,  had  kept  a  crucial 
assignment  with  Baron  Zenoff.  Zen- 
off, growing  suspicious  of  her,  had 
been  on  the  point  of  taking  her  life. 
But  in  the  meantime,  Larry,  worried 
by  her  absence,  had  called  Secretary 
of  State  Woring's  private  telephone 
number,  which  Catherine  had  given 
him  (so  that  was  what  was  on  that 
folded  paper! )  and  had  arrived  with 
help  just  in  time  to  save  Catherine's 
life  and  jail  the  entire  spy  ring. 

At  first,  she  could  feel  only  one 
emotion — overwhelming,  joyous  re- 
lief that  Larry  was  safe.  It  was  only 
later,  as  she  read  more  of  the  news- 
paper story,  grasped  more  fully  its 
implications,  that  confusion  and  ap- 
prehension came. 

She  tried  to  tell  herself  that  she 
was  glad  Catherine  had  been  vindi- 
cated, proud  of  Larry,  happy  that 
his  judgment  had  been  right.  But 
she  knew  it  was  a  lie.  Woman-like, 
her  mind  had  asked  only  one  ques- 
tion: "Will  Larry  forgive  you  for 
being  wrong — for  quarreling  with 
him  when  he  needed  your  help  and 
sympathy?" 

SHE  must  know  the  answer  to  that 
question  at  once.  She  tried  to 
call  Larry  on  the  telephone,  but 
Catherine's  butler  told  her  that  Mr. 
Noble  was  sleeping  and  could  not 
be  disturbed.  Well,  she  could  under- 
stand that,  and  she  waited  impa- 
tiently for  the  time  to  come  when 
she  could  see  him.  He  did  not  come 
to  rehearsal  at  the  theater — a  re- 
hearsal that  buzzed  with  talk  of  his 
exploit.  It  was  late  in  the  afternoon 
before,  at  last,  he  arrived.  Grate- 
fully, she  realized  that  he  was  alone. 

Once  more  they  talked  in  Larry's 
dressing  room.  Only  a  day  had 
passed  since  their  last  conversation 
there.  Only  a  day,  but  it  seemed  a 
year.  For  now  everything  was 
changed. 

"I  was  wrong,  Larry,"  she  said 
humbly.  "You  were  a  better  judge 
than  I." 

"Don't  blame  yourself,"  he  said 
gently.  "You  couldn't  know."  He 
was,  she  saw,  tired  and  yet  exhil- 
arated. Danger,  met  and  conquered, 
had  sapped  his  body  but  strength- 
ened his  spirit.  "You  know,"  he 
rushed  on,  "this  business  is  going  to 
boom  the  play.  The  publicity,  I 
mean."      (Continued  on  page  7 9) 


"Never  again!"  swears  this  well  known  writer  who  made  the 
mistake  of  matching  wits  with  the  Information  Please  experts 


NEVER  again  will  I  sit  smug 
and  snug  in  front  of  my  radio 
and  say,  "Why  can't  the  bums 
answer  that  one?"  For  I  have  been 
a  guest  on  Information  Please  and 
was  I  good  and  lousy! 

I  can  testify  that  nobody  slipped 
me  so  much  as  a  comma,  let  alone  a 
question,  before  the  fun  began.  All 
the  slips  were  my  own  and  in  the 
error  column.  Indeed,  the  manage- 
ment of  Canada  Dry  was  very  kind. 
As  the  last  notes  of  the  program  be- 
gan to  die  away  there  was  some 
commotion  in  the  back  of  the  room 
among  the  patrons.  I  understand 
that  they  were  forming  a  posse  and 
it  seemed  to  me  that  I  caught  the 
word  "rail"  and  the  phrase  "tar  and 
feathers."  One  of  the  officers  of  the 
corporation  spirited  me  away  down 
a  back  stairway  and  shipped  me  to 
Stamford  in  a  plain  sealed  envelope. 

When  I  got  home  all  the  members 
of  my  family  had  gone  to  bed  and 
pulled  the  covers  over  their  heads. 
They  have  never  mentioned  the 
matter  to  me,  but  I  understand  they 
are  making  a  valiant  and  pathetic 
attempt  to  convince  the  neighbors 
that  papa  must  have  got  hold  of  a 
bad  oyster  just  before  he  went  on 
the  air.  With  touching  loyalty  they 
maintain  that  the  old  man  couldn't 
have  been  as  terrible  as  all  that  had 
he  been  in  his  right  mind. 

All  I  can  say  for  myself  is  that  I 
meant  no  harm  and  that  I  did  it 
only  for  the  dough  with  which  I 
had  hoped  to  buy  Connie  a  bonnet 
for  Christmas.  She  doesn't  want  it 
now.  Indeed,  she  did  depart  from 
her  charitable  reticence  long  enough 
to  say,  "Don't  buy  me  a  hat  with 
your  Information  Please  money.  It 
would  gag  me." 

Would  that  my  good  angel  had 
done  the  same  for  me  when  I  was 
first  asked  to  appear  as  a  guest  upon 
that  famous  program. 

During  the  final  week  my  terror 
mounted.  I  prayed  steadily  for 
laryngitis  but  all  I  got  was  a  light 
case  of  palsy.  Of  course,  I  had 
known  that  the  program  was  one  of 
the  most  popular  on  the  air  but  I 
had  not  realized  just  what  that  en- 
tailed. 

Relatives  whom  I  hadn't  seen  for 
years  called  up  on  the  telephone  in 
those  last  few  days  to  ask  how  I  was 
feeling.   There  was  even  a  postcard 

OCTOBER,  1939 


By 
HEYWOOD    BROUN 


Copyright,  1939,  by  Connecticut  Nutmeg,  Inc. 


Heywood   Broun,   famous  columnist, 
who    learned    what    mike-fright    is. 

from  Aunt  Carrie  asking  for  a  ticket 
to  the  studio.  And  that  was  queer 
because  the  police  have  had  her  on 
the  list  of  missing  persons  ever  since 
she  disappeared  ten  years  ago  with 
Uncle  Clarence's  Buick,  a  reliable 
chauffeur,  thirty-one  dollars  in  cash 
and  my  grandfather's  gold  watch. 
Aunt  Carrie  said  that  if  it  wasn't 
any  trouble  she  would  like  to  have 
an  extra  pair  of  seats  for  two  of  her 
girls.  I  don't  know  whether  she 
has  married  or  opened  some  sort  of 
business  establishment.  Aunt  Carrie 
always  was  impulsive.  She  sent  her 
address  and  the  directions,  "knock 
three  times  and  say  that  you're  a 
friend  of  Minnie's"  But  I  didn't 
mail  her  any  tickets.  I  knew  that 
my  relatives  were  all  behind  me  and 
I  wanted  to  keep  them  there  and  not 
have  them  out  front  gaping. 

I  WAS  scared  right  up  to  the  min- 
ute Mr.  Fadiman,  the  interlo- 
cutor, looked  in  my  direction  and 
said,  "Mr.  Broun."  Then  I  was  petri- 
fied. It  was  a  combination  of  mike 
fever  and  stage  fright. 

A  friend  of  mine  who  had  once 
been  through  the  mill  and  come 
away  with  nothing  but  a  slight  con- 
cussion tried  to  reassure  me  the 
night  before  I  walked  that  long  last 


mile.  "You're  probably  right  in  as- 
suming that  you  don't  know  any  of 
the  answers,  Heywood,"  he  said. 
"But  what  of  it.  All  you  need  do  is 
to  throw  in  a  couple  of  wisecracks." 

But  when  I  sat  there,  stripped 
down  to  my  intellectual  nakedness, 
I  might  as  well  have  been  told  to 
toss  in  the  Grand  Central  Station 
and  Grant's  Tomb.  A  numbness 
started  in  my  toes  and  settled  in  my 
head.  Two  hours  after  it  was  over, 
and  I  had  rubbed  myself  with 
alcohol,  I  did  think  of  something  I 
might  have  said. 

But  even  if  I  had  scored  that 
triumph  I  doubt  if  it  would  have 
been  sufficient  to  get  me  by.  In  ad- 
dition to  having  a  phobia  about  the 
popping  of  ginger  ale  bottles  I  also 
jump  whenever  a  cash  register 
rings.  During  such  times  as  I  was 
trying  to  answer  questions  on  In- 
formation Please  it  almost  seemed 
as  if  the  bells  of  St.  Mary's  had  gone 
into  swing. 

Naturally,  this  was  by  no  means 
the  first  time  I  ever  flopped  as  a 
public  entertainer.  Once  upon  a 
time  I  appeared  in  a  show  (under 
my  own  management,  naturally) 
called  "Shoot  the  Works."  But  after 
the  first  night  my  ineptitude  got 
around  only  by  word  of  mouth.  I 
made  an  awful  chump  of  myself 
during  eight  performances  a  week 
for  seven  weeks  but  those  who  wit- 
nessed the  sad  spectacle  would  not 
have  extended  from  the  last  row  to 
the  box  office  even  though  I  had 
laid  them  in  the  aisles. 

BUT  after  Information  Please 
there  is  no  remote  hamlet  to 
which  I  can  flee.  I  do  not  dare  go 
into  the  drugstore  at  Bull's  Head  to 
buy  a  book  or  venture  into  Ye  Tav- 
ern for  a  headache  powder.  Even 
the  Fuller  Brush  man  turns  and 
runs  for  his  life  when  he  hears  my 
voice  saying,  "Come  in,"  as  I  answer 
his  friendly  knock. 

I  have  had  my  cot  moved  to  the 
hen  house.  It's  pretty  cold  in  there 
during  some  of  these  chilly  nights, 
but  I  find  more  warmth  among  the 
fowl  than  I  will  ever  be  able  to  get 
in  any  human  habitation  from  now 
on.  The  Rhode  Island  Reds  look  on 
me  with  sympathy  and  commisera- 
tion because  they,  too,  know  what  it 
is  to  lay  an  egg. 

41 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


a 

<ttkl 

ESS 

ui< 
tfl 


8:00 
8:00 

8:30 
8:30 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


10:00 
10:00 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 


12:00 
12:C0 


1:00 
1:00 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 

10:30 
10:30 

11:00 
11:00 
11:00 


12:00 
12:00 


1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


3:00 
7:30 

3:30 
3:30 
3:30 

4:00 
4:00 
4:00 


5:00 
8:00 


7:00 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 


7:00 
7:00 


2:00 
2:00 


3:00 
3:00 


Peerless  Trio 
Organ  Recital 


Tone  Pictures 
Four  Showmen 


8:00 
8:00 
6:00 


8:30 
8:30 


9:00 
9:00 


9:30 
9:30 
9:30 


10:30 
10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 

11:30 
11:30 

12:00 
12:00 
12:00 


1:00 
1:00 


2:00 
2:00 


2:30 
2:30 


3:00 
3:00 


4:00 
4:00 


4:30 
4:30 

5:30 
5:30 

5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 

7:00 

8:00 

7:30 
7:30 

8:30 
8:30 

7:45 

8:45 

8:00 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue: 

NBC-Red: 

8:30 

NBC-Blue: 

NBC-Red: 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Animal  News 

9:00 

CBS:  From  the  Organ  Loft 

NBC-Blue:  White  Rabbit  Line 

NBC-Red:  Turn  Back  the  Clock 

9:15 

NBC-Red:  Tom  Teriss 

9:30 

CBS:  Aubade  for  Strings 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Drivers 

10:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 

NBC-Red:  Highlights  of  the  Bible 

10:30 

CBS:  Wings  Over  Jordan 
NBC-Blue:  Russian  Melodies 
NBC-Red:  Children's  Hour 

11:00 

CBS    News  and  Rhythm 

11:05 

NBC-Blue:  Alice  Remsen 

11:15 

NBC-Blue:  Neighbor  Nell 

11:30 

CBS:  MAJOR   BOWES    FAMILY 
NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 
NBC-Red:  News 

11:45 

NBC-Red:  Vernon  Crane's  Stor,  Book 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  RADIO   CITY    MUSIC 

HALL 
NBC-Red:  Walter  Logan  Music 

12:30  P.M. 

CBS:  Salt  Lake  City  Tabernacle 

NBC-Red:  On  the  Job 

1:00 

CBS:  Church  of  the  Air 
NBC-Blue:  Waterloo  Junction 
NBC-Red:  Norman  Cloutier  Orch. 

1:30 

NBC-Red:  Sunday  Symphonette 

2:00 

CBS:  Democracy  in  Action 
NBC-Red:    Sunday    Dinner    at    Aunt 
Fanny's 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  University  of  Chicago 
Round  Table 

3:00 

CBS    CBS  Symphony 

NBC-Red:  Chautauqua  Symphony 

3:15 

NBC-Blue:  Bookman's  Notebook 

3:30 

NBC-Blue:  Allen  Roth  Presents 

NBC-Red:  Name  the  Place 

4:00 

CBS    So  You  Think  You  Knjw 

Music 
NBC-Blue:  National  Vespers 
NBC-Red:  Ranger's  Serenade 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  The  World  is  Yours 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  Jimmy  Shields 

NBC-Blue:  News  from  Washington 

5:15 

NBC-Blue:  News 

5:30 

NBC-Red:  The  Spelling  Bee 

6:00 

NBC-Red:  Catholic  Hour 

6:30 

CBS.  Gateway  to  Hollywood 

NBC-Red:  Grouch  Club 

7:00 

CBS:  Alibi  Club 

NBC-Red:  The  Aldrich  Family 

7:30 

CBS:  Musical  Playhouse 
NBC-Blue:  Radio  Guild 
NBC-Red:  Fitch  Bandwagon 

8:00 

CBS:  Orson  Welles  (Sept.  10) 
NBC-Blue:  NBC  Symphony 
NBC-Rtd:    DON    AMECHE,      EDGAR 
BERGEN 

9:00 

CBS.  Ford  Show 

NBC-Blue:    HOLLYWOOD   PLAY- 
HOUSE 

NBC-Red:      Manhattan      Merry-Go- 
Round 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Walter  Winchell 
NBC-Red:  American  Album  oi 
Familiar  Music 


SUNDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


9:45 

NBC-Blue: 


Irene  Rich 


10:00 

MBS:  Goodwill  Hour 

NBC-Red:  Hour  of  Charm  (Sept.  17) 

10:30 

CBS.  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 

NBC-Blue:  Cheerio 

11:00 

CBS:  Dance  Orchestra 

NBC    Dance  Orchestra 


■  Stars  of   Hollywood    Playhouse:     Gale   Page   and  Jim   Ameche. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  27,  September  3,  10,  17  and  24! 

August  27:  A  quartet  of  new  orchestra  openings  to  add  variety  to  your  late-night  dance- 
music  listening:  Al  Donahue's  band  with  Paula  Kelly  at  Manhattan  beach,  on  Mutual. 
.  .  .  Bill  Marshall  at  the  Surf  Beach  Club,  Virginia  Beach,  and  Mike  (Music  Goes 
Round  and  Round)  Riley  at  Auburn  Park,  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  both  on  NBC.  .  .  .  and  Bill 
Bardo  at  the  Rice  Hotel,  Austin,  Texas,  on  CflS. 

September  23:  The  last  day  of  the  Davis  Cup  Tennis  finals  at  Marion,  Pa. — on  CBS  with 
Ted  Husing  announcing.  .  .  .  And  the  second  day  of  the  National  Air  Races  at 
Cleveland — NBC  broadcasts  this  event. 

September  10:  Orson  Welles  brings  his  Mercury  Playhouse  back  to  CBS  for  Campbell's 
Soup  tonight  at  8:00. 

September  17:  Phil  Spitalny  and  his  all-girl  Hour  of  Charm  orchestra  start  a  new 
broadcasting  season  tonight,  at  a  new  time — 10:00  on  NBC-Red. 

September  24:  And  another  favorite  program  returns — the  Screen  Actors  Guild  show 
on  CBS  at  7:30.  .  .  .  What  you  mustn't  forget  today:  Daylight  Saving  Time  came 
to  an  end  at  midnight,  and  in  many  localities  your  network  programs  will  be 
heard  an  hour  earlier. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Woodbury's 
Hollywood  Playhouse,  starring  Gale  Page 
and  Jim  Ameche,  on  NBC's  Red  netwo:!< 
at  9:00,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  with  a  re- 
broadcast  reaching  the  west  coast  at 
8:00,   Pacific  Time. 

Phonograph  records  are  used  to  re- 
hearse this  dramatic  program.  On  Wed- 
nesday evenings  before  the  broadcast,  the 
cast  gathers  at  NBC's  Studio  C  in  Holly- 
wood Radio  City  for  the  first  reading  of 
the  week's  script.  After  the  play  has  been 
read  twice,  some  corrections  are  made  and 
it  is  gone  over  once  more,  this  time  for  a 
recording.  On  Thursday  Gale  Page  and 
Jim  Ameche  come  into  the  office  of  Jay 
Clark,  the  director,  to  listen  to  the  records 
and  learn  how  to  perfect  their  roles  before 
Sunday,  when  the  whole  afternoon  before 
going  on  the  air  at  5:00  is  devoted  to 
more  rehearsals. 

Because  of  the  difference  in  time  be- 
tween New  York  and  Hollywood,  the  first 
broadcast  is  held  late  in  the  afternoon, 
and  then  the  whole  cast  leaves  the  studio 
to  eat  dinner  together  at  either  the  Brown 
Derby  or  The  Tropics,  returning  in  time 
for  the  Coast  show  at  8:00. 


Twenty-four-year-old  Jim  Ameche  is  one 
of  Don  Ameche's  younger  brothers,  and 
could  easily  be  called  a  vest-pocket  edition 
of  Don.  He  not  only  resembles  his  brother 
in  looks,  but  has  the  same  mannerisms  and 
temperament  and  acting  ability. 

He  and  Gale  Page  are  enthusiastic  over 
each  other's  ability  and  enjoy  working  with 
each  other.  While  Jim  is  fussing  over  a 
sound  turntable  during  a  lull  in  the  re- 
hearsal, Gale  will  always  be  found  in  a 
corner  of  the  studio,  knitting.  She  knits 
incessantly  in  her  spare  time,  following  a 
popular  Hollywood   custom. 

Rehearsals  for  the  Hollywood  Playhouse 
are  informal  and  chatty,  but  not  the  broad- 
cast itself.  Once  the  show  goes  on  the  air 
everything  is  dignity.  The  feminine  star — 
Gale  in  the  summer,  guest  stars  in  the  fall 
and  winter — invariably  wears  an  orchid; 
and  the  men  don't  go  in  for  any  of  the 
slacks-and-sport-shirt  attire  so  popular  in 
many  a  Hollywood  radio  studio.  After 
Charles  Boyer  returns  in  October,  to  re- 
sume his  place  as  star  of  the  program, 
he  will  personally  choose  his  leading  ladies 
— a  privilege  that  radio  grants  to  few 
actors,  no  matter  how  important  they  are. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

ERNO  RAPEE — orchestra  leader  on  the  Musical  Playhouse, 
CBS  at  7:30 — and  when  that  show  goes  off  the  air  Sept. 
17,  he'll  be  back  directing  the  Sunday-noon  concerts  of 
the  Radio  City  Music  Hall  Symphony.  Hungarian-born 
Rapee  has  been  in  radio  for  19  years,  was  a  great  friend 
of  Roxy,  and  is  the  composer  of  several  hit  songs.  He's 
married,  and  lives  in  an  apartment  in  midtown  New  York. 


INSIDE  RADIO-The  New  Radio  Mirror  Almanac 


42 


BADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


12:30 

1:15 
7:00 

10:30 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


7:00 
7:00 


6:30 
7:30 
8:30 


7:30 
4:30 
7:30 

5:00 

5:00 

5:30 
5:30 


'g 


8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 


10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:00 

1:15 

1:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:00 
2:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 


9:00 
5:00 


8:00 
8:00 

8:05 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:00 

10:00 
10:00 

10:15 
10:15 
10:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

10:45 
10:45 


11:15 
11:15 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

11:45 

12:00 

12:15 
12:15 

12:30 
12:30 

12:45 
12:45 

1:00 
1:00 

1:15 
1:15 

1:30 
1:30 

1:45 

/:00 

2:15 

2:30 

2:45 
2:45 

3:00 
3:00 

3:15 

3:30 

3:45 

4:00 

4:30 

4:45 

5:00 

5:05 

5:45 

6:00 
6:00 


8:30 
6:30 
5:30 

6:00 
6:00 

6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00; 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30. 


6:30 
6:30 
6:30 

7:00 
7:00 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

8:30 
8:30 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Swing  Serenade 

9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

NBC: News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:15 

CBS:  Meet  the  Dixons 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  The  Man  I  Married 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Donna  Curtis  (Sept.  11) 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

NBC-Red:  Time  for  Thought 

12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 

1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 

1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS    Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 

NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

NBC-Blue.  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 

CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 

7:30 

CBS:  Blondie 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

NBC-Red:  Larry  Clinton 

8:00 

CBS:  Tune-Up  Time 

NBC-Red    Tommy  Riggs  (Sept.  4) 

8:30 

CBS:  Howard  and  Shelton 

NBC-Blue:  True  or  False 

NBC-Red:  Voice  of  Firestone 

9:00 

CBS:  LUX  THEATER  (Sept.  11) 

NBC-Red:  Doctor  I.Q. 

NBC-Blue:  Magic  Key  of  RCA 

9:30 

CBS.  Guy  Lombardo 

NBC-Red:  Horace  Heidt 

10:00 

NBC-Red:  The  Contented  Hour 


MONDAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


■  Vocalists   Ford    Leary   and    Mary   Dugan   .   .  .   and   maestro   Clinton. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  28,  September  4,  11,  18  and  25  ! 

Augus!  28:  Those  two  old  gentlemen  from  Pine  Ridge  are  back  again  tonight — Lum 
and  Abner,  on  CBS  at  7:15,  from  now  on  every  Monday,  Wednesday  and   Friday. 

September  4:  Betty  Lou  and  Tommy  Riggs  return  to  the  air  tonight  at  8:00,  and  NBC-Red 
is  +he  netwoik.  .  .  .  Van  Alexander's  band  opens  at  Murray's  in  Tuckahoe,  N.  Y.,  to  be 
heard  on  Mutual  .  .  .  The  National  Air  Races  are  on  NBC  this  afternoon. 

September  II-  Here's  a  new  daily  serial  starting  today.  It's  called  Donna  Curtis,  and 
it's  on  CBS  at  11:15.  .  .  .  And  good  news  to  everybody  is  that  vacation  days  are  over 
for  the  Lux  Theater — it  returns  to  CBS  at  9:00  tonight.  .  .  .  Guy  Lombardo's  program 
changes  time  to   10:00  tonight — a   half-hour  later  than  before. 

September  18:  Tommy  Dorsey's  orchestra  opens  at  the  Eastern  State  Exposition — and 
you  can  hear  his  sentimental  swing  on   NBC. 

September  25:  Lots  of  new  programs  today:  Jack  Armstrong  on  NBC-Red  at  5:30 
P.M.  .  .  .  Tom  Mix  on  NBC-Blue  at  5:45  ...  The  Carters  of  Elm  Street  on  NBC-Red  at 
12  noon.  .  .  .  And  Alec  Templeton  starring  in  his  own  program  on  NBC-Red  at  9:30. 
.  .  .  Also,  the  American  Legion  convention  begins  in  Chicago,  and  the  networks  will 
broadcast  it. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Larry  Clinton's 
Musical  Sensations,  on  NBC's  Red  network 
at  7:30,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  rebroad- 
cast  to  the  west  at  6:30,  Pacific  Standard 
Time — sponsored    by   Sensation   Cigarettes. 

Getting  to  NBC's  studio  3-A  every  week 
to  broadcast  this  program  is  a  complicated 
business  for  Larry  Clinton  and  the  boys 
in  his  band.  The  schedule  isn't  the  same 
two  weeks  in  succession,  particularly  in  the 
summer.  All  through  the  hot  weather  the 
Clinton  band  has  been  playing  two-or- 
three-night  engagements  out  of  town,  rush- 
ing back  to  New  York  for  the  Monday 
broadcast,  squeezing  in  a  day  of  solid  re- 
hearsal to  catch  up  on  new  numbers,  find- 
ing time  somewhere  for  another  day  of 
recording — and  then  dashing  out  of  town 
for    another    dance    engagement. 

Larry  Clinton  is  a  dignified,  dark- 
mustached  musician  who  looks  a  good  deal 
like  a  young  college  professor  and  not  at 
all  like  the  expert  in  swing  that  he  is.  He 
does  all  his  own  music-arranging  for  the 
program,  and  at  least  half  his  present 
fame  is  due  to  his  cleverness  at  arranging 
melodies  into  a  distinctive  dance  tempo. 
He's  the  lad  who  first  thought  of  swinging 


the  operatic  aria  "Martha,"  and  of  chang- 
ing such  classics  as  Debussy's  "Reverie" 
and  Tschaikowsky's  "Romeo  and  Juliet" 
into  dance  numbers.  Besides  re-arranging 
the  classics,  he  composes  many  tunes  him- 
self, and  every  Monday  night  the  band 
plays  at  least  one  new  Clinton  song — 
usually  of  the  swing  variety.  He  can  and 
does  play  every  instrument  in  the  band 
except  the  violin — which  he  studied  when 
he  was  a  boy. 

Of  the  vocalists  on  the  Sensations  pro- 
gram, all  but  two  are  regular  members  of 
Clinton's  band.  These  two  are  the  Frazee 
sisters,  Jane  and  Ruth,  who  appeared  as 
guests  on  the  first  show  and  made  such  a 
hit  they  were  signed  permanently.  Ford 
Leary,  Mary  Dugan  and  Terry  Allen,  the 
other  vocalists,  travel  with  the  band  on 
its  road  tours  and  appear  with  it  in  night 
spots.  Ford  Leary,  the  hefty  swing-singer 
who  doubles  on  the  trombone  in  the  band, 
is  the  fellow  who  first  popularized  the  song 
"Shadrach."  Mary  Dugan,  only  eighteen 
years  old,  was  entirely  unknown  until  Larry 
heard  her  sing  a  few  months  ago  and  hired 
her  on  the  spot — while  Terry  Allen,  his 
newest  singer,  used  to  be  with   Red   Norvo. 


SAY  HELLO  TO... 

FRANCESCA  LENNI — who  plays  Millicent  Pennington  in 
the  CBS  serial,  Your  Family  and  Mine,  at  2:30  this  after- 
noon. This  is  her  first  big  radio  job,  but  she  comes  to 
if  with  plenty  of  theatrical  experience.  Born  in  Kansas 
City,  she  moved  to  New  York  when  she  was  four,  and 
was  interested  in  dramatics  all  through  school.  After 
graduation,  she  spent  two  years  working  in  Summer  stock. 


Complete  Programs  from  Aug 


OCIOBEH,   1939 


43 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


u 

E 
P 
a 

K 
< 
O 

z 
< 

H 

VI 

u 

El 

3 

< 

a. 

12:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

12:15 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

12:30 

8:30 
8:30 

1:15 

8:45 
8:45 

3:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:30 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:00 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:15 

9:45 
9:45 

8:00 

10:00 

8:15 
8:15 

10:15 
10:15 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

8:45 

10:45 

9:00 

11:00 

9:15 

11:15 

9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 

9:45 

11:45 
11:45 

10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

1:15 
30:15 

12:15 
12:15 

10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

10:45 

12:45 

11:00 

1:00 

31:15 

1:15 

11:30 

1:30 

31:45 
11:45 

1:45 
1:45 

32:00 
12:00 

2:00 
2:00 

12:15 

2:15 

12:30 

2:30 

12:45 

2:45 

3:30 

3:30 

.3:00 

4:00 

7:00 
'00 
7:10 

9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

3:15 

3:l5 
7:15 

5:15 
5:15 
5:15 

3:30 

5:30 

7:30 

6:00 

6:30 
7:30 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
4:30 

6:30 
6:30 

5:00 
8:30 

7:00 
7:00 

5:30 
5:30 
5:30 

7:30 
7:30 
7:30 

6:00 
6:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

6:30 

8:30 
8:30 

8:00 

8:05 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 


8:00 

NBC 

8:15 

NBC 

8:30 

NBC 

9:00 

NBC 

9:05 

NBC- 

9:15 

CBS 

9:30 

CBS: 

NBC- 

9:45 

CBS: 

NBC- 

10:00 

CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 


A.M. 
Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

Red:  Hi  Bays 

Red:  Do  You  Remember 

:  News 

Blue:  BREAKFAST  CLUB 

Meet  the  Dixons 

Manhattan  Mother 
Red:  Family  Man 

Bachelor's  Children 

Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

Red:  The  Man  I  Married 


;-::» 


10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

NBC-Red-  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Red    Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Donna  Curtis 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS.  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M. 

'US    When  a  Girl  Marries 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

CBS:  Romance  oi  Helen  Trent 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
NBC-Red:  The  Trail  Finder 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 
1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 
NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
NBC-Red:  Fed.  Women's  Clubs 
2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC- Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
NRC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

00 
NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:00 
NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

:30 
NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
6:00 

News 


CBS. 

6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

7:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 

NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 

CBS:  Jimmie  Fidler  (Sept.  12) 

NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

NBC-Red:  Quicksilver  Quiz 

7:30 

CBS:  HELEN    MENKEN 

8:00 

CBS:  EDWARD  G.  ROBINSON 
(Sept.  19) 
7:00  NBC-Blue:  The  Inside  Story 
7:00  NBC-Red:  Johnny  Presents 

8:30 

7:30  CBS:  Walter  O'Keefe 
7:30  NBC-Biue:    INFORMATION    PLEASE 

9:00 

:00  NBC-Blue:  Artie  Shaw 
:00  NBC-Red:  Battle  of  the  Sexes 

9:30 

:30  CBS:  Bob  Crosb" 
:30  NBC-Blue    TRUE   STORY    TIME 
:30  NBC-Red:  Alec  Templeton 

10:00 

9:00  CBS:  Hal  Kemp 
9:00  N  Hi  '-Hiii, •■  If  I  Had  the  Chance 
9:00  NBC-Red:  Bob  Hope  (Sept.  26) 

10:30 
9:30  CBS:  H.  V.  Kaltenborn 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Uncle  Walter's  Doghouse 


■  Helen  Menken,  Joseph  Curtin,  Tommy  Donnelly.  Janice  Gilbert. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  29,  September  5.  12,  19  and  26! 

August  29:  A  good  bet  for  tonight;  the  dramatic  True  Story  program  with  Fulton  Oursler 

on  NBC-Blue  at  9:30. 
September  5:  Those  friendly  comedians,  Fibber  and   Molly  McSee,  are  back  on  the  air 

again,  beginning  tonight — NBC-Red  at  9:30. 
September  12:    Gossip  Jimmie  Fidler  brings  you  the  Hollywood  low-down  again,  starting 

tonight  at  7:15  on  CBS. 
September    i9:    Two   more   new    programs — one   a    return   of  an   old   favorite,   the   other 

brand  new!    First,  Edward  G.  Robinson  in  Big  Town  at  8:00,  next  Walter  O'Keefe  at 

8:30,  both  on  CBS. 
September  26:     Tonight's   returning    prodigal    is   comedian    Bob    Hope,    on    NBC-Red    at 

10:00,  with  Skinnay  Ennis'  orchestra,  Jerry  Colonna,  and   in  addition — Judy  Garland. 

.   .   .   The   American    Legionnaires   in    Chicago   are    parading   today,    and    if   you    listen 

to  the  networks  you'll  feel  almost  as  if  you  were  right  there. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Second  Hus- 
band, starring  Helen  Menken,  on  CBS  at 
7:30,    sponsored    by    Bayer   Aspirin. 

Miss  Helen  Menken  is  a  perfectionist, 
which  probably  accounts  for  the  fact  that 
she  is  one  of  the  few  stars  of  stage  or 
screen  who  has  been  able  to  make  and 
retain  an  equal  success  on  the  air.  Long 
hours  of  rehearsal  go  into  every  broadcast 
of  Second  Husband,  and  even  then  she's 
seldom  quite  satisfied  with  her  own  per- 
formance.    Everyone   else   is,  though. 

Rehearsals  for  Second  Husband  start  on 
the  Friday  afternoon  before  the  broadcast, 
when  scripts  are  distributed  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  cast.  They  gather  in  a  small 
CBS  studio  and  read  their  parts  over  a 
few  times,  then  take  the  scripts  away  to 
study  them  over  the  week-end.  On  Mon- 
day there's  another  rehearsal,  at  which 
director  Stephen  Gross  begins  to  coach 
the  actors  in  voice  inflections,  timing,  and 
so  on.  On  Tuesday  afternon,  in  CBS 
Playhouse  Number  Two,  the  final,  intensive 
work  begins,  climaxed  by  a  dress  rehearsal 
with  the  orchestra.  Even  after  this,  though, 
the  actors  gather  around  a  long  table  and 
work   until   after  five   making   tiny   changes. 

Broadcasting  Second  Husband  is  almost 
like  putting  on  a  regular  stage  play,  with 
the  curtain  rising  at  the  beginning  of  the 
show  and  falling  at  its  end,  and  all  the 
actors  taking   curtain   calls  in   response  to 


applause.  Helen  is  very  intense  at  the 
microphone,  and  amplifies  her  lines  with 
gestures  of  her  expressive  hands  and  with 
real  laughter  or  tears  or  anger. 

Vic  Arden's  orchestra,  which  supplies  the 
music  between  scenes  of  the  play  (called 
mood-music  around  the  studios)  sounds  on 
the  air  like  a  bigger  band  than  it  is.  It 
consists  only  of  five  pieces  and  the  direc- 
tor— two  violins,  a  trumpet,  a  trombone, 
and  a  Hammond  organ.  The  snatches  of 
music  it  plays  usually  have  very  strange 
titles — they're  named  after  the  emotions 
they  are  intended  to  convey  to  the  listener 
— "Dramatic  Tension,"  "Dramatic  Neu- 
tral," "Hurry  Number  One,"  "Apassionata 
Number    Two,"    and    "Rhythmic    Agitato." 

Many  of  radio's  best  actors  have  ap- 
peared in  Second  Husband  at  one  time 
or  another,  but  here  are  the  regulars — 
the  members  of  the  cast  who  are  in  nearly 
every  week's  broadcast:  Joe  Curtin  as 
Grant  Cummings,  the  "second  husband," 
Carleton  Young  as  Bill  Cummings,  his 
brother,  Arline  Francis  as  Marion  Jennings, 
Brenda's  secretary,  William  Podmore  as 
Edwards,  the  butler,  Jay  Jostyn  as  Ben 
Porter,  and  Janice  Gilbert  and  Tommy 
Donnelly  as  Fran  and  Dick,  Brenda's  two 
children.  During  broadcasts,  all  the  actors 
sit  in  a  line  across  the  stage,  like  old-time 
minstrels,  getting  up  and  walking  to  the 
microphone   on   their   cues. 


44 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

BABS — the  feminine  third  of  the  Smoothies  vocal  trio, 
on  Hal  Kemp's  Time  to  Shine,  CBS  at  10:00  tonight.  Her 
real  name  is  Arlene  Johnson,  and  she's  a  Minneapolis 
girl.  She  came  to  New  York  to  sing  with  the  Twin  City 
Foursome,  but  after  some  time  of  working  on  unsponsored 
programs  the  Foursome  broke  up,  and  Arlene,  discouraged, 
went  back  to  Minneapolis.  She'd  hardly  left  New  York 
when  the  Smoothies,  Charlie  and  Little,  began  trying  to 
find  her,  wanting  to  offer  her  a  job  with  them.  One  of 
Arlene's  friends  heard  of  the  search  and  told  them  where 
she  was — and  she's  been  the  Smoothies'  Babs  ever  since. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


ttfeVUND  THE  FOOTLIGHTS 


QUESTION  TO  MISS  WRIGHT: 

How  important  is  a  good  complexion 
to  a  girl  who  wants  to  go  on  the  stage? 

ANSWER: 

"I'd  say  it's  one  of  the  first 
requirements.  Using  Pond's  2  creams 
has  done  a  lot  for  me,  I  know.  The 
Cold  Cream  is  marvelous  for 
removing  stale  make-up — it  gets  my 
skin  clean  and  fresh.  A  healthy  skin  is 
so  important  to  me  that  I'm  glad 
to  be  able  to  give  it  extra  care — with 
'skin-vitamin'  in  Pond's  Cold  Cream." 

QUESTION  TO  MRS.  ROOSEVELT: 

Why  are  you  interested  in  having 
Vitamin  A  in  this  cream? 

ANSWER: 

"Because  if  skin  hasn't  enough 
Vitamin  A,  it  gets  rough  and  dry. 
Vitamin  A  is  the  'skin-vitamin.' 
And  now  I  can  give  my  skin  an  extra 
supply  of  this  important  vitamin 
just  by  using  Pond's." 

QUESTION  TO  MISS  WRIGHT: 

What  do  you  do  to  guard  your  skin 
against  sun  and  wind? 

ANSWER: 

"That's  where  my  2nd  cream  comes 
in.  When  I've  been  outdoors,  I 
always  spread  on  a  light  film  of 
v    Pond's  Vanishing  Cream.  This  single 
application  smooths  away  roughness 
in  no  timel" 

QUESTION  TO  MRS.  ROOSEVELT: 

Do  you  find  that  your  powder  goes 
on  more  becomingly  when  you  use 
two  creams? 

ANSWER: 

"Yes  I — I  believe  in  first  cleansing  and 
softening  the  skin  with  Pond's  Cold 
Cream.  Then  my  second  step  is  a  quick 
application  of  Pond's  Vanishing  Cream 
to  smooth  away  little  roughnesses.  That 
gives  powder  a  lovely  soft  look" 


Between  Rehearsals — Muriel  often  relaxed 
on  picturesque  Provincetown  wharf.  Above,  a 
litter  of  kittens  has  discovered  her  retreat. 


Fir 


For  Her  Scrapbook — Like  every  budding 
player,  Muriel  eagerly  collects  clippings  and 
pictures.  Below,  an  amateur  snaps  her  with 
boy  friend. 


♦Statements  about  the  "skin- vitamin"  are  based  upon 
medical  literature  and  tests  on  the  skin  of  animals 
following  accepted  laboratory  methods. 


POND'S  .-^. 

'■J^A\\    POND'S,   i 


SEND  FOR 

TRIAL 

BEAUTY 

KIT 


Pond's,  Dept.8K:Vl-CVK,Crinton,  Conn. 
Rush  special  tubes  of  Pond's  Cold  Cres 
Vanishing  Cream  and  Liquefying  Cre 
(ijuicker-melting  cleansing  cream)  and 
different  shades  of  Pond's  Face  Powdei 
enclose  10^  lo  cover  postage  and  packing 


^/i/na 


_Slate_ 


Copyright,  1939,  Pond's  Extract  Comf 


UJ< 

OH 


12:30 

1:15 
7:00 

10:30 


I  10:00 


8:15 
3:15 


8:30 
8:30 


8:45 
9:00 


3:15 
9:15 


9:30 
9:30 


10:00 
10:00 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:4£ 
11:4 

12:00 
12:00 

12:15 

12:30 

12:45 


2:00 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

7:15 
3:15 

3:30 
7:30 


7:30 
4:30 
7:30 

5:00 

8:00 

8:30 
6:00 


Four  Showmen 
Do  Your  Remember 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 
8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 
8:30 

NBC-Blue: 
NBC-Red. 
9:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwel. 
9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 
9:15 

CBS:  Meet  the  Dixons 
9:30 

8:30  CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 
8:30  NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

8:45  CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 
8:45  NBC-Red:  Life  Can  be  Beautiful 

10:00 

9:00  CBS    Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 
9:00  NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 
9:00  NBC-Red:  The  Man  I  Married 

10:15 

9:15  CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 
9:15  NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 
9:15  NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

9:30  CBS:  Hilltop  House 
9:30  NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 
9:30  NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

9:45  CBS:  Stepmother 
9:45  NBC-Red:'  Woman  in  White 
11:00 

10:00  CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 
10:00  NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 
10:00  NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

10:15  CBS:  Donna  Curtis 
10:15  NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 
10:15  NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

10:30  CBS:  Big  Sister 

10:30  NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
10:30  NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

10:45  CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 
10:45  NBC- Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 
CBS:  Girl  Interne 
12:15  P.M. 
11:15  CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marriei 
11:15  NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

11:30  CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 
11:30  NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 
12:45 

CBS:  Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

CBS:  The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

12:15  CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
12:15  NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  it  Over 

1:30 

12:30  CBS:  Road  of  Life 
12:30  NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

12:45  CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 
12:45  NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
2:00 

1:00  CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 
1:00  NBC-Blue:  Roy  Shield  Revue 
1:00  NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

1:15  CBS:  Dr.  Susan 
1:15  NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

1:30  CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 
1:30  NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 
3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 
3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 
3:45 

2:45  NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 
2:45  NBC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 

4:00 

3:00  NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 
3:00  NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:00 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 
5:45 

NBC-Red:  LITTLE   ORPHAN   ANNIE 
6:00 

CBS:  News 
6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 
6:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 
7:00 

6:00  CBS:  Amos  'n'  Andy 
6:00  NBC-Blue:  Easy  Aces 
6:00  NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

7:15 
6:15  CBS:  Lum  and  Abner 
6:15  NBC-Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

7:30 
6:30  CBS:  People's  Platform 
6:30  MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 
7:00  CBS:  Phil  Baker 
7:00  NBC-Red:  ONE    MAN'S   FAMILY 

8:30 
7:30  CBS:     CHESTERFIELD     PROGRAM 
7:30  NBC-Blue:  Hobby  Lobby 
7:30  NBC-Red:  Tommy  Dorsey 

9:00 
8:00  CBS:    TEXACO    STAR   THEATER 

(Sept.  13) 
8:00  NBC-Red:  What's  My  Name 

9:30 
8:30  NBC-Red:  George  Jessel 
9:00  NBC-Red:   KAY   KYSER'S  COLLEGE 


WEDNESDAYS    HIGHLIGHTS 


■  Noel  Mills  and   Ed  Jerome  broadcast  When  a  Girl  Marries. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  30,  September  6,  13  and  20  ! 

August  30:    Abe  Lyman's  band  opens  at  the  Chez  Paree  in  Chicago,  and  NBC  is  right 

there  with  a  wire  to  bring  you  the  music. 
September  6:    Have  you  listened  yet  to  Meet  the  Dixons,  starring   Barbara  Weeks  and 

Dick  Widmark,  on  CBS  every  day  at  9:15  A.M.? 
Septembe.    13:    That  good   variety  show,   the  Texaco   Star  Theater,   is   back  tonight  on 

CBS  at  9:00,  with  Frances  Langford,  Kenny  Baker,  and   Ken   Murray. 
September  20:   Most  of  America's  radios  will   be  tuned   in  tonight  to  the  championship 

fight   in    Detroit   between   Joe    Louis   and    Bob    Pastor.     Bill   Stern   announces,    and   the 

right  wave-length  is  that  of  your  nearest  NBC  station. 


ON  THE  AIR  TODAY:  When  a  Girl 
Marries,  by  Elaine  Sterne  Carrington,  on 
CBS  at  12:15  today  and  every  day  except 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  sponsored  by  the 
Prudential    Insurance   Company. 

The  average  person  can't  understand 
how  a  writer  can  turn  out  a  daily  serial 
script,  day  after  day,  year  in  and  year 
out,  with  never  a  break.  Elaine  Sterne 
Carrington  has  reduced  the  whole  job  to  a 
science.  She  works  from  Monday  morning 
through  Thursday  noon,  starting  at  seven 
in  the  morning,  not  doing  just  one  script 
a  day,  but  trying  to  do  as  many  in  one 
working  day  as  she  can.  She  keeps  about 
three  weeks  ahead  of  the  broadcasting 
studio  at  all  times — that  is,  the  episode  of 
When  a  Girl  Marries  that  you  hear  today 
was  written  by  her  three  weeks  ago.  Be- 
sides When  a  Girl  Marries,  of  course,  she 
also   writes   Pepper  Young's   Family. 

An  exceedingly  vigorous  person,  Mrs. 
Carrington  hates  to  lie  in  bed  late  in  the 
mornings,  but  when  occasionally  she  gets 
behind  in  her  work  she  forces  herself  to 
stay  there,  dictating  to  her  secretary,  until 
she  has  caught  up.  It's  a  form  of  self- 
discipline. 

All  of  her  scripts  are  dictated  by  Mrs. 
Carrington  to  a  secretary,  typed  out  and 
then  gone  over  once  more  by  the  author; 
then  mailed  from  her  Long  Island  home  to 
the  advertising  agency  in  New  York  which 
produces  the  program.  All  summer  long 
Mrs.  Carrington  stays  at  her  country  home 
on  Long  Island,  refusing  flatly  to  come  to 


town.  In  the  winter  she  and  her  husband 
and  two  children,  Patricia  and  Bobby, 
move  to  their  house  in  Brooklyn.  Mr. 
Carrington  is  a  prominent  New  York  at- 
torney, and  the  two  children,  14  and  10, 
are  editors  of  their  own  magazine,  "The 
Jolly  Roger,"  which  has  a  subscription  list 
of  300,  mostly  to  celebrities.  Other  im- 
portant members  of  the  Carrington  coun- 
try home  are  the  police  dog  Flash,  the  cat 
Red  Davis,  and  a  young  goat  named  Alci- 
biades,   who   loves  to   eat   cigarette    butts. 

In  New  York,  when  Mrs.  Carrington's 
scripts  arrive,  they  are  interpreted  by  a 
cast  that  includes  Noel  Mills  as  Joan  Field; 
Joan  Tetzel  as  her  sister,  Sylvia;  Irene 
Winston  as  Eve  Topping,  Joan's  best 
friend;  John  Raby  as  her  sweetheart,  Harry 
Davis;  Ed  Jerome  and  Frances  Woodbury 
as  her  father  and  mother;  Marion  Barney 
as  Mrs.  Davis;  Bill  0umn  °s  Tom  Davis, 
and  Michael  Fitzmaurice  as  Phil  Stanley — 
who  is  the  closest  thing  to  a  villain  When 
a  Girl  Marries  has.  There  isn't  much  melo- 
drama in  Mrs.  Carrington's  plots,  because 
she  believes  in  real-life  characters  who 
might  be  the  people  next  door. 

Noel  Mills,  Joan  Tetzel  and  Irene  Wins- 
ton are  three  of  radio's  prettiest  young 
actresses,  and  having  them  all  in  one 
program  creates  a  field-day  for  CBS  studio 
attaches.  At  any  rehearsal  you'd  be  sur- 
prised at  the  number  of  technicians,  en- 
gineers, page  boys  and  even  vice  presi- 
dents who  find  errands  to  take  them  into 
Studio  3. 


46 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

JOAN  BANKS — the  beautiful  blonde  star  of  This  Day  Is 
Ours,  the  CBS  serial  heard  at  1:45  this  afternoon  and 
every  afternoon  except  Saturday  and  Sunday.  To  her 
role  of  Eleanor  MacDonald,  Joan  brings  both  radio  and 
stage  experience.  On  the  air  she  has  played  with  Helen 
Menken  and  Kate  Smith,  and  in  Her  Honor,  Nancy  James. 
Joan  is  a  native  New  Yorker,  and  has  lived  in  West- 
chester County  since  she  was  two.  She  drives  her  own 
car  to  and  from  the  studios  in  New  York  every  day.  Be- 
neath those  blonde  tresses  there's  a  substantial  store 
of  brains — she's   a   student  of  philosophy   in   spare   time. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


MODESS  ANNOUNCES  NEW  COMFORT  FOR  YOU... "MOISTURE  ZONING!" 


Women  have  always  had  this  haunting  worry 

when  wearing  a  sanitary  napkin — "Am 
I  all  right?"  They've  had  to  ask  friends, 
or  seek  a  mirror  to  be  sure.  Could  a  nap- 
kin be  devised  which  would  help  to  re- 
lieve that  worry? 


Women  have  often  had  this  discomfort — 

a  charing  when  walking  or  dancing —  be- 
cause the  moist  outer  edges  of  the  napkin 
rubbed  against  tender  flesh.  Could  a  nap- 
kin be  devised  whose  edges  would  stay 
dry  for  a  longer  time? 


Scientists  Set  tO  WOrk  to  defeat  these 
two  handicaps  to  women's  freedom  and 
comfort.  Experiment  followed  experi- 
ment. Test  followed  test.  At  last,  after 
years  of  research  ...  a  discovery  and  its 
perfection  . . . ! 


Today— Miracle  ModeSS!  At  any  dealer's, 
you  can  now  buy  the  new  Miracle 
Modess.  Its  unique  new  feature — "Mois- 
ture Zoning" — acts  to  zone  moisture — 
hold  it  inside  the  pad.  The  edges  of  the 
napkin  stay  dry,  soft,  chafe-free,  longer 
than  ever  before ! 

Yes,  Miracle  Modess  is  a  miracle  of 
comfort!  Its  downy  "fluff -type"  filler 


makes  it  SOFTER.Its"Moisture  Zoning" 
keeps  edges  dry  longer!  And  in  addition, 
Modess  is  SAFER.  For  "Moisture  Zon- 
ing" gives  greater  absorbency — and  this, 
with  Modess'  moisture -resistant  back- 
ing, helps  you  forget  to  worry. 

Today,  buy  the  Napkin  of  Tomor- 
row— Modess.  In  the  same  blue  box.  At 
the  same  low  price. 


AGAIN  MODESS  IS  FIRST! 


FIRST  WITH  "FLUFF -TYPE"  FILLER 

Modess  was  first  to  use 
a  downy-soft  "fluff- 
type"  filler — entirely 
different  in  construc- 
tion from  "layer-type" 
napkins!  The  result? 
Greater  comfort  — 
Modess  starts  softer 
and  stays  softer. 

FIRST   WITH    MOISTURE  -  RESISTANT   BACKING' 

Modess  was  first  to  use 
a  "Stop-back"  of  mois- 
ture-resistant material, 
to  guard  against  strik- 
ing through. 

NOTE  THE  BLUE  UNE 

Modess  has  a  colored 
thread  along  back  of 
pad  so  you'll  wear  back 
AWAY  from  body. 

AND   NOW   FIRST  WITH   "MOISTURE  ZONING" 

Modess  again  is  first — 
with  "Moisture-Zon- 
ing,"  wh  ich  keeps  edges 
of  napkin  dry  and  chafe- 
free  longer  than  ever 
before.  Get  Miracle 
Modess  today.  In  the 
same  blue  box  at  the 
same  low  price. 


OCTOBER,  1939 


12:30 
1:15 
9:45 

10:30 


1:15 
10:15 


10:30 

10:45 

11:00 

11:15 

11:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:00 
12:00 


12:30 
12:30 

12:45 

1:30 
1:45 
2:00 


7:00 
3:00 
7:00 

7:15 
3:15 

7:30 
3:30 

8:00 
4:00 

8:30 
4:30 

5:00 
S:00 
5:00 

8:09 
6:00 


hi 

I-" 

10 

bi 
8:00 

8:05 

8:15 

8:30 
8:30 

8:45 
8:45 

8:00 
8:C0 
8:00 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

8:15 
8:15 
8:15 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

8:30 
8:30 

9:30 
9:30 

8:45 
8:45 

9:45 
9:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

10:00 
10:00 
10:00 

9:15 
9:15 
9:15 

10:15 

10:15 
10:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

9:45 
9:45 

10:45 
10:45 

10:00 
10:00 

11:00 
11:00 

10:15 
10:15 

11:15 
11:15 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

10:45 

11:45 

11:00 

12:00 

11:15 

12:15 

11:   0 
11:30 

12:30 
12:30 

11:45 
11:45 

12:45 
12:45 

12:00 
12:00 

1:00 
1:00 

12:15 
12:15 

1:15 
1:15 

12:30 
12:30 

1:30 
1:30 

12:45 

1:45 

1:00 

2:00 

1:15 

2:15 

1:30 

2:30 

1:45 
1:45 

2:45 
2:45 

2:00 
2:00 

3:00 
3:00 

2:15 

3:15 

2:30 
2:30 

3:30 
3:30 

2:45 

3:45 

4:00 

3:30 

4:30 
4:30 

3:45 

4:45 
4:45 

4:00 

5:00 

5:05 

5:45 

9:00 
5:00 
5:00 

6:00 
6:00 
6:00 

9:15 
5:15 

6:15 
6:15 

5:30 
5:30 

6:30 
6:30 

6:00 
6:00 

7:00 
7:00 

6:30 
6:30 

7:30 
7:30 

7:00 
7:00 
7:00 

8:00 
8:00 
8:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 

8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Do  You  Remember 

9:00 

NBC:  News 

9:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

9:15 

CBS:  Meet  the  Dixons 

9:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

9:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

NBC-Red:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

10:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

NBC-Red:  The  Man  I  Married 

10:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 

10:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 

10:45 

CBS:  Stepmother 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  White 

11:00 

CBS:  Mary  Lee  Taylor 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 

11:15 

CBS:  Donna  Curtis 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 

11:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown 

11:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 

12:00  Noon 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

NBC-Blue:  Southernaires 

12:15  P.M. 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

12:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

NBC-Red:  American  Life 

12:45 

CBS: 

1:00 

CBS: 

1:15 

Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 


Our  Gal  Sunday 
The  Goldbergs 


CBS: 

1:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 

1:45 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

2:00 

CBS:  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 

2:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 

2:30 

CBS:  Your  Family  and  Mine 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 

2:45 

NBC-Red:  Hymns  of  All  Churches 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

NBC-Blue 

NBC-Red 

4:00 

NBC- Blue 

NBC-Red 

4:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 

4:30 

NBC-Blue:  Rhythm  Auction 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 

5:00 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 

5:30 

NBC-Blue:  Affairs  of  Anthony 

NBC-Red:  Billy  and  Betty 

5:45 

CBS:  March  of  Games 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

6:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

NBC- 


Ted  Malone 

The  Guiding  Light 


Sunbrite  Smile  Parade 
Backstage  Wife 


8:00 
8:00 


9:00 
9:00 


7:00 

CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
7:15 
CBS: 
NBC- 
7:30 
CBS: 
NBC- 
8:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
8:30 
CBS: 
NBC- 
9:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 
NBC- 
10:00 
CBS: 
NBC- 


Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 

Amos  'n'  Andy 
Blue:  Easy  Aces 
Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 

The  Parker  Family  (Aug.  31) 
Blue:  Mr.  Keen 

Joe  E.  Brown 

Blue:  Jack  Joy  Orch. 

Ask  it  Basket 

Red:  RUDY   VALLEE 

Strange  as  it  Seems 
Blue:  It's  Up  to  You 

MAJOR   BOWES 

Blue:  Toronto  Symphony 

Red:  Good  News  (Sept. 7) 

Workshop  Festival 

Red:  KRAFT  MUSIC  HALL 


DAY'S    HIGHLIGHTS 


■  Bill  Demling,   Frank  Gill,   Paula  Winslowe,  Joe,   and    Harry  Sosnick. 
Tune-In  Bulletin    for  August  31,  September  7,  14  and  21  ! 

August  31:  The  CBS  Workshop  play  festival,  at  10:00  tonight,  has  something  extra  special 
— an  original   play  by   poetess-wit  Dorothy  Parker,  called   "Apartment  to  Let." 

September  7:  The  new  season  really  gets  under  way,  as  the  Maxwell  House  program 
returns  tonight,  with  Baby  Snooks,  Connie  Boswell,  and  Meredith  Willson's  orchestra, 
all  on  NBC-Red  at  9:00.  .  .  .  Florence  George  is  the  guest  star  on  tonight's  Kraft 
Music  Hall,  NBC-Red  at  10:00.  .  .  .  Tony  Galento  bares  his  chest  and  fights  Lou 
Nova  tonight  in  Philadelphia,  with  Bill  Stern  describing  the  fight  over  NBC.  .  .  . 
Ted  Husir.g  brings  you  the  first  day  of  the  National  Singles  Tennis  Championship 
matches,  on  CBS. 

September    14:     Don't  forget  John   Hix's  Strange  as  it  Seems  on   CBS  at  8:30  tonight. 

September  21:  Better  listen  to  Rudy  Vallee  tonight  at  8:00  on  NBC-Red — this  is  his 
next-to-last  broadcast  for  a  long,  long  time. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Joe  E.  Brown,  on 
CBS  at  7:30,  Eastern  Daylight  Time,  and 
7:30,  Pacific  Standard  Time,  sponsored  by 
Post    Toasties. 

Here's  a  gay  and  frankly  slapstick  show 
that  has  anticipated  television  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  cavernous-mouthed  Joe 
E.  Brown  sometimes  dresses  up  for  the 
broadcast.  To  watch  him  cavorting  around 
the  stage  of  the  CBS  Vine  Street  Theater 
in  Hollywood,  wearing  a  red  shirt  and  a 
blonde  wig  in  his  attempt  to  look  like 
Cigarette,  the  sweetheart  of  the  regiment, 
is  to  be  dissatisfied  forever  after  with 
mere   sound    radio. 

All  the  comedy  scripts  for  Joe  are  writ- 
ten by  Frank  Gill  and  Bill  Demling,  assisted 
by  Carl  Heinzinger  and  Joe  Twerp.  Crazy 
as  they  are  on  the  air — for  they  also 
broadcast  on  the  show — Gill  and  Demling 
are  really  a  canny  pair  of  business  men, 
and  this  year  celebrate  their  twelfth  anni- 
versary of  successful  radio  partnership. 
They  write  according  to  rules  they've  laid 
down  for  themselves:  no  "home  work"  or 
shop  talk  at  home,  no  unnecessary  night- 
long or  week-end  sessions  of  work,  but  a 
businesslike  schedule  of  office   hours. 

They're  always  working  on  two  programs 
at  once — the  one  they  complete  on  Friday 
and  broadcast  the  following  Thursday,  and 
the  script  that's  begun  on  that  same  Friday 
and   developed  during  the  following  week. 


It  sounds  complicated,  and  would  be  for 
anyone  less  methodical  than  they. 

Sometimes  Joe  can't  be  cornered  to  do 
any  rehearsing  because  he's  busy  at  a 
movie  studio.  That's  an  old  Hollywood 
difficulty,  and  long  ago  the  producers 
of  this  program  figured  out  a  way  to  avoid 
trouble  with  it.  As  it  happens,  Joe  has 
worked  so  long  with  Gill  and  Demling  that 
he  knows  just  about  how  they  want  their 
lines  to  sound  when  he  reads  them.  So  a 
stand-in  for  Joe  attends  the  rehearsals, 
while  Joe  himself  studies  his  script  at 
home  and  on  the  movie  lot,  and  is  letter 
perfect  by  the  time  he  arrives  for  his 
broadcast.  It's  nice  work  if  you  can  do  it. 
You've  probably  wondered  who  some 
of  the  other  actors  are  in  the  comedy 
sketches,  but  it  should  be  no  surprise  to 
learn  that  they're  those  stand-bys  of  so 
many  programs  originating  in  Hollywood 
— Paula  Winslowe,  Lurene  Tuttle,  Gale 
Gordon,    Blanche    Stewart,    Frank    Nelson. 

Joe  E.  Brown's  local  fans  can  have  a 
double  dose  of  his  foolishness  if  they  like, 
because  his  broadcast  always  has  a  "pre- 
view" before  a  regular  studio  audience  on 
Tuesday,  two  days  before  the  program  it- 
self. The  preview,  in  its  general  outline, 
is  much  like  the  completed  show,  but  there 
are  always  a  lot  of  minor  changes  and 
additions  made  between  Tuesday  and 
Thursday. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  . 


ALEXANDER  KIRKLAND— who  has  played  the  role  of  a 
doctor  on  the  stage  and  on  the  air  so  much  he  can  almost 
swap  shop-talk  with  any  real  physician.  His  greatest 
stage  success  was  as  the  hero  of  the  play,  "Men  in  White," 
and  now  he  is  Dr.  Halliday  in  Life  and  Love  of  Dr.  Susan, 
on  CBS  this  afternoon  at  2:15.  Alexander — known  as  Bill 
to  his  friends — was  born  in  Mexico  City,  of  Spanish  and 
Irish  parents,  and  stayed  there  until  he  was  14  years  old, 
when  he  came  to  America  for  school.  He  always  wanted 
to  be  an  actor,  but  had  to  persuade  his  parents  first. 
He's  been  in  the  movies,  with  Norma  Shearer  and  others. 


48 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


LADY  ESTHER  SAYS- 

'  Join  the  Revolt  aqainst  Heavy  Creams 
.and  keep  your  Accent  on  Youth ! 


"Trust  to  youth  to  break  away  from 
tradition!  Go  to  schools  and  colleges,  talk 
to  women  under  25— and  you'll  find  a  re- 
bellion against  heavy,  waxy  creams!  \outh 
today  demands  a  lighter  cream!" 


"Why  cling  to  heavy  creams  that  require  tug- 
ging and  pulling  of  delicate  facial  muscles  (which 
can  hasten  that  aged  look)  . . .  waxy  creams  that 
leaveskin  shiny?  My  4-Purpose  Face  Cream  works 
just  the  opposite— puts  your  accent  on  youth!" 


"Our  rapid,  modern  living  gives  yourface  cream 
more  work— a  different  kind  of  work  to  do.  Heavy, 
waxy  creams  aren't  as  efficient  in  removing  im- 
bedded dirt;  that's  why  modern  girls  have  swung 
to  my  cream  as  the  one  cream  for  their  skin." 


Life's  delightful  moments  are  made  up  of  tender  glances,  whispered 
words— romantic  interludes  which  can  be  yours  with  a  radiant  skin!  But 
be  sure  to  give  your  skin  "young  skin  care."  Help  it  be  beautiful  always 
and  you'll  face  your  mirror  as  you  face  the  world— with  a  lovely  face, 
gay  with  happiness,  contented  in  your  success. 


Lady  Esther  4-Purpose  Face  Cream  has  its  wonderful  following  be- 
cause it  is  a  modern  cream.  It  goes  on  lightly  and  easily,  thoroughly  re- 
moves imbedded  dirt— leaves  your  skin  feeling  gloriously  smooth  and 
fresh.  Won't  you  please  follow  the  test  I  suggest  below,  and  see  if  Lady 
Esther  4-Purpose  Face  Cream  isn't  the  one  cream  for  you? 


lady  Esther  urges  you  to  make  Ms  "Cleansing  Tissue  Test"  NOW 


FOR  the  sake  of  your  own  appearance 
...  to  help  keep  yourself  from  looking 
older  than  you  really  are.. . make  this  amaz- 
ing "Cleansing  Tissue  Test"! 

First,  cleanse  your  skin  with  cream 
you're  at  present  using  and  remove  it 
thoroughly  with  cleansing  tissue. 

Then  do  the  same— a  second  time— with 
Lady  Esther  Face  Cream.  Now,  wipe  it  off 
well  and  look  at  your  cleansing  tissue. 

Thousands  of  women  are  amazed... yes, 
shocked  then  and  there ...  to  discover  dirt 
upon  their  second  tissue.  They  see  with 


their  own  eyes  that  my  4-Purpose  Cream 
removes  minute,  pore-clogging  matter 
many  other  cold  creams  FAIL  TO  get! 

For,  unlike  many  heavy,  "waxy"  creams 
—Lady  Esther  Face  Cream  does  a  thorough 
cleansing  job  without  any  harsh  pulling 
of  delicate  facial  muscles  and  tissues.  It 
cleans  gently,  lubricates  the  skin,  and 
(lastly)  prepares  your  skin  for  powder. 

Prove  this,  at  my  expense.  Mail  me  the 
coupon  and  I'll  send  you  a  7-day  tube  of 
my  Face  Cream  (with  my  10  new  powder 
shades).  Put  more  accent  on  your  youth! 


( You  can  paste  this  on  a  penny  postcard)     (48) 

Lady  Esther, 

7134  West  65th  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

Please  send  me  your  generous  supply 
of  Lady  Esther  Face  Cream;  also 

ten  shades  of  Face  Powder,  FREE  and  postpaid. 


FREE 


( If  you  live  in  Canada,  write  Lady  Esther,  Toronto, Ont. ) 


OCTOBER,   1939 


49 


Eastern  Daylight  Time 


u 

,0 

h 

8:00  A.M. 

S 

Hi 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

Q 

ui 

ui 

8:15 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

9:00 

< 

< 

8:00 

CBS:  Richard  Maxwell 

a 

8:00 

NBC: News 

< 

9:05 

c 

8:05 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUE 

</> 

9:15 

U 

8:15 

CBS:  Meet  the  Dixons 

C 

9:30 

o 

8:30 

CBS:  Manhattan  Mother 

<r 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  The  Family  Man 

a. 

9:45 

8:45 

CBS:  Bachelor's  Children 

8:45 

NBC-Red:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 
10:00 

12:00 

8:00 

9:00 

CBS:  Pretty  Kitty  Kelly 

8:00 

9:00 

NBC-Blue:  Story  of  the  Month 

8:00 

9:00 

NBC-Red:  The  Man  1   Married 
10:15 

12:15 

8:15 

9:15 

CBS:  Myrt  and  Marge 

8:15 

9:15 

NBC-Blue:  Josh  Higgins 

8:15 

9:15 

NBC-Red:  John's  Other  Wife 
10:30 

12:30 

8:30 

9:30 

CBS:  Hilltop  House 

8:30 

9:30 

NBC-Blue:  Jack  Berch 

8:30 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Just  Plain  Bill 
10:45 

1:15 

8:45 

9:45 

CBS    Stepmother 

8:45 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  Woman  in  While 
11:00 

7:00 

9:00 

10:00 

CBS:  It  Happened  in  Hollywood 

9:00 

10:00 

NBC-Blue:  Mary  Marlin 

9:00 

10:00 

NBC-Red:  David  Harum 
11:15 

10:30 

9:15 

10:15 

CBS:  Donna  Curtis 

9:15 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Vic  and  Sade 

9:15 

10:15 

NBC-Red:  Lorenzo  Jones 
11:30 

10:00 

9:30 

10:30 

CBS:  Big  Sister 

9:30 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

9:30 

10:30 

NBC-Red:  Young  Widder  Brown                 1 
11:45 

10:15 

9:45 

10:45 

CBS:  Aunt  Jenny's  Stories 

9:45 

10:45 

NBC-Red:  Road  of  Life 
12:00  Noon 

8:00 

10:00 

11:00 

CBS:  Girl  Interne 

12:15  P.M.                                                                  i 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

CBS:  When  a  Girl  Marries 

8:15 

10:15 

11:15 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
12:30 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

CBS:  Romance  of  Helen  Trent 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Farm  and  Home  Hour 

8:30 

10:30 

11:30 

NBC-Red:  Women  in  a  Changing 

World 
12:45 

8:45 

10:45 

11:45 

CBS    Our  Gal  Sunday 
1:00 

9:00 

11:00 

12:00 

1   BS    The  Goldbergs 
1:15 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

CBS:  Life  Can  Be  Beautiful 

9:15 

11:15 

12:15 

NBC-Red:  Let's  Talk  11  Over 
1:30 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

CBS:  Road  of  Life                                              j 

9:30 

11:30 

12:30 

NBC-Blue:  Peables  Takes  Charge 
1:45 

11:45 

12:45 

CBS:  This  Day  is  Ours 

9:45 

11:45 

12:45 

NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 
2:00 

12:00 

1:00 

CBS-  Doc  Barclay's  Daughters 

10:00 

12:00 

1:00 

NBC-Blue:  Women  in  America 

10:00 

12:00 

1:00 

NBC-Red:  Betty  and  Bob 
2:15 

1:15 

12:15 

1:15 

CBS:  Dr.  Susan 

10:15 

12:15 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Arnold  Grimm's  Daughter 
2:30 

12:30 

1:30 

CBS    Your  Family  and  Mine 

10:30 

12:30 

1:30 

NBC-Red:  Valiant  Lady 
2:45 

10:45 

12:45 

1:45 

NBC-Red:  Betty  Crocker 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Mary  Marlin 

11:00 

1:00 

2:00 

3:15 

11:15 

1:15 

2:15 

NBC-Red:  Ma  Perkins 
3:30 

11:30 

1:30 

2:30 

NBC-Red:  Pepper  Young's  Family 

3:45 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

NBC-Blue:  Ted  Malone 

11:45 

1:45 

2:45 

NRC-Red:  The  Guiding  Light 
4:00 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

12:00 

2:00 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Backstage  Wife 
4:15 

12:15 

2:15 

3:15 

NBC-Red:  Stella  Dallas 
4:30 

12:30 

2:30 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Vic  and  Sade 
4:45 

12:45 

2:45 

3:45 

NBC-Red:  Midstream 
5:00 

4:00 

NBC-Red:  The  O'Neills 
5:30 

1:30 

3:30 

4:30 

NBC-Blue-  Affairs  of  Anthony 
5:45 

4:45 

NBC-Red:  Little  Orphan  Annie 
8:00 

2:00 

4:00 

5:00 

CBS:  News 
6:05 

5:05 

CBS:  Edwin  C.  Hill 

6:45 

5:45 

NBC-Blue:  Lowell  Thomas 
7:00 

7:00 

9:00 

6:00 

CBS:  Amos  'n*  Andy 

7:00 

5:00 

6:00 

NBC-Red:  Fred  Waring's  Gang 
7:15 

7:15 

5:15 

6:15 

CBS.  Lum  and  Abner 
7:30 

7:30 

6:30 

6:30 

MBS:  The  Lone  Ranger 

8:00 

6:00 

7:00 

NBC-Red:  Cities  Service  Concert 

8:30                                                                                1 

7:30 

6:30 

7:30 

CBS:  Johnny  Presents 

4:30 

6:30 

7:30 

NBC-Blue:  Joe  Penner  (Sept.  6) 
9:00 

5:00 

7:00 

8:00 

NBC-Blue:  Plantation  Party 

7:00 

8:00 

NBC-Red:  Waltz  Time 
9:30 

5:30 

7:30 

8:30 

CBS:  FIRST    NIGHTER 

8:30 

7:30 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Death  Valley  Days 
10:00 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00 

CBS:  Grand  Central  Station 

6:00 

8:00 

9:00  NBC-Red:  Lady  Esther  Serenade 
10:30 

6:30 

8:30     9:30  i   l;s.  Bob  Ripley                                                    1 

50 

Il'u.  '!!  zV, 


■  First  Nighter  Bret  Morrison,  Les  Tremayne  and   Barbara   Luddy. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  25.  September  1,  8,   15  and  22  ! 

August  25:  Both  CBS  and  NBC  broadcast  the  Women's  National  Open  Golf  Champion- 
ship matches  this  afternoon.  .  .  .  Blue  Barron's  orchestra  opens  at  the  Terrace  Beach 
Club,  Virginia  Beach,  on  CBS.  .  .  .  Woody  Herman  and  his  great  band  open  at  the 
Glen    Island    Casino,    replacing    Glen    Miller,    broadcasting    on    NBC. 

September  I:  Just  for  tonight,  you  can  hear  Artie  Shaw  playing  from  Hershey  Park,  Pa., 
over  CBS.  .  .  .  Glen  Gray  opens  at  the  Canadian  National  Exposition,  broadcasting 
on  MBS  and  NBC. 

September  8:  If  you  wanna  buy  a  duck,  the  person  to  apply  to  is  Mr.  Joe  Penner,  who 
returns  to  the  air  tonight  at  8:30  over  NBC-Blue. 

September  15.  Johnny  Presents,  on  CBS  at  8:30,  is  a  bright  variety  show  for  tonight. 

September  22:  After  a  long  run,  Death  Valley  Days  goes  off  the  NBC  air.  Tonight — 
9:30  on  NBC-Red— is  its  last  broadcast. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Campana's 
First  Nighter,  starring  Barbara  Luddy  and 
Les  Tremayne,  on  CBS  at  9:30,  Eastern 
Daylight   Time. 

On  Thanksgiving  Day,  1930,  the  First 
Nighter  program  had  its  initial  broadcast. 
Since  then,  except  for  one  very  short  sum- 
mer period  when  the  entire  cast  were 
granted  vacations  at  the  same  time,  "Mr. 
First  Nighter"  has  transported  his  audi- 
ence once  each  week  through  the  teeming 
Broadway  throngs  to  the  mythical  "Little 
Theater  off  Times  Square"  where  they  have 
heard  the  debut  of  an  original  play. 

In  the  nine  years  the  program  has  been 
on  the  air,  all  scripts  have  been  bought 
in  the  open  market,  many  of  them  from 
wholly  unknown  writers.  This  in  itself  would 
be  enough  to  set  First  Nighter  apart  from 
other  radio  shows,  nearly  all  of  which  are 
written  to  order  by  experienced  authors.  If 
you'd  like  to  try  your  hand  at  doing  a 
half-hour  play  for  Barbara  Luddy  and  Les 
Tremayne,  write  to  Aubrey,  Moore,  and 
Wallace,  Inc.,  230  N.  Michigan  Avenue, 
Chicago,  and  they'll  send  you  suggestions 
for   meeting    their   requirements. 

When  the  scripts  come  in  to  the  agency 
they  are  submitted  at  once  to  an  impartial 
play  jury  which  reads  them  without  know- 
ing the  author's  name,  thus  assuring  an 
equal  chance  for  the  established  writer 
and  the  newcomer  who  has  not  previously 


had  his  work  accepted.  Plays  that  the 
jury  selects  are  turned  over  to  Joe  Ainley, 
producer    of    the     program. 

At  a  First  Nighter  rehearsal  you're  likely 
to  see  Barbara  Luddy  and  Bret  Morrison 
(who  is  "Mr.  First  Nighter")  appearing  in 
riding  clothes.  Both  are  enthusiastic  about 
riding,  and  recently  Bret  presented  Bar- 
bara with  a  horse  of  her  own.  Barbara 
usually  perches  on  a  high  stool  at  the 
microphone,  which  makes  her  look  tinier 
than  she  actually  is,  and  Les  Tremayne 
stands  behind  her,  usually  with  a  hand  on 
her  shoulder,  reading  from  the  same 
script.  Other  members  of  the  cast  (who 
usually  change  from  week  to  week)  use  a 
different    microphone. 

Les,  like  Barbara,  is  an  outdoor  enthu- 
siast, and  comes  to  rehearsals  in  all  kinds 
of  sports  outfits.  One  of  his  interests  is 
aviation,  and  now  and  then  he  appears  in 
flying  togs.  And  usually,  because  he  is 
an  ardent  collector  of  rare  books,  he  will 
have    a    newly    acquired    volume    with    him. 

Everybody  on  the  program  takes  his  or 
her  duties  rather  seriously.  After  all,  they 
remember,  it  was  the  First  Nighter  that 
launched  such  stars  as  Don  Ameche  and 
Gale  Page,  and  it  was  on  this  program 
that  Mme.  Schumann-Heink  did  her  first 
dramatic  role — which  led  to  a  movie  con- 
tract. With  such  high  marks  to  shoot  at, 
the  cast  doesn't  let  down  for  a  minute. 

HELLO  TO... 


JACK  JOHNSTONE— the  director  and  writer  of  the  dra- 
matic portion  of  tonight's  Johnny  Presents  program,  CBS 
at  8:30.  Jack  was  born  in  Vineland,  N.  J.,  in  1906,  and 
studied  abnormal  psychology  in  college.  Until  1929  he 
worked  as  an  executive  in  a  hospital  for  the  insane,  but 
was  offered  a  chance  to  do  radio  production  instead, 
and  accepted.  Buck  Rogers  was  one  of  his  first  shows,  and 
he  is  still  producing  it,  as  well  as  the  dramas  on  both 
Johnny  Presents  programs.  He  likes  golf,  fishing,  ten- 
nis and  bridge,  collects  miniature  liquor  bottles  and 
flintlock   pistols;   has   one   wife,   one   child,   and   one   dog. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Why  Be  a  Flop  as  a  Hostess? 

(Continued  from  page  17) 

won't  fit  into  a  good  time — who  just 
stand  around  like  sticks  until  they 
get  on  everyone  else's  nerves  and 
nobody  can  relax?" 

I've  had  my  tussles  with  them  in 
my  years  as  a  hostess,  too.  But  the 
reason  my  parties  are  successes  is  that 
I  won't  let  anyone  spoil  them.  I  know 
how  to  handle  those  frozen-faced 
bozos.  Before  every  party  I  buy  a 
few  good  popular  novels  and  some 
tickets  to  the  movies.  When  I  see 
anyone  who  looks  as  if  he  isn't  enjoy- 
ing himself  I  go  up  to  him  and  say: 

"Now,  Mr.  Brown,  I  know  just  how 
you  feel.  You're  not  enjoying  your- 
self one  bit.  Which  would  you  rather 
do — go  home  to  bed  with  a  good  book, 
or  go  see  that  simply  marvelous  movie 
down  the  street?" 

Perhaps  that's  too  drastic  a  method 
for  you  to  use — it  isn't  for  me,  but 
I'll  admit  I  can  see  drawbacks  to  it. 
But,  if  you're  giving  a  dinner  party, 
you  can  dispose  of  people  like  that 
just  as  easily.  Don't  make  the  mis- 
take of  putting  a  bore  next  at  table  to 
a  lively  person — put  all  the  bores  to- 
gether, and  then  they'll  be  so  busy 
boring  each  other  they'll  have  a  won- 
derful time. 

EVEN  better — don't  invite  people  you 
don't  want  to  invite.  If  you  owe 
some  couple  a  dinner,  but  don't  want 
to  ruin  your  party  by  having  them 
there,  simply  call  up  a  caterer  and 
order  a  good  dinner  sent  in  to  them. 
No  use  having  them  come  to  your 
house  and  spoil  the  fun. 

Fun!  That's  the  word  you've  got 
to  remember.  And  don't  ever  let  the 
dignity  or  importance  of  your  guests 
make  you  forget  it.  The  most  im- 
posing people  in  the  world  like  to  act 
silly  now  and  then. 

I've  entertained  celebrated  people 
and  royalty  all  over  the  world — me, 
plain  Elsa  Maxwell! — and  I've  always 
found  that  they're  really  easier  to 
entertain  than  Mrs.  Jones  next  door. 
And,  although  it's  the  elaborate  and 
expensive  parties  that  get  into  the 
newspapers,  these  celebrities  can  have 
just  as  good  a  time  at  a  cheap  one. 

The  most  successful  party  I  ever 
gave  was  in  London,  in  1920.  Those 
present  were  Gertrude  Lawrence, 
Beatrice  Lillie,  Noel  Coward  and 
Princess  Helena  Victoria,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Queen  Victoria. 

And  it  cost  me  just  thirteen  shillings 
sixpence.  In  other  words,  three  and 
a  half  bucks. 

That  was  all  I  could  afford.  I  was 
living  in  a  couple  of  rooms  which 
were  actually  the  top  half  of  a  stable 
and  carriage  shed.  Some  friends  had 
loaned  them  to  me.  I  happened  to 
meet  Princess  Helena  Victoria  and 
she  was  a  sweet  and  charming  lady 
of  about  fifty-five,  so  in  a  moment 
of  insanity  I  invited  her  to  dinner. 

What  a  spot  I  was  in  when  I  came 
to  my  senses!  All  I  had  in  the  world 
was  the  three-fifty,  and  to  make 
things  worse  the  Princess  sent  her 
lady  in  waiting  to  find  out  from  me 
all  the  details  of  the  dinner.  Was  it 
formal  or  informal,  and  things  like 
that. 

I  did  some  of  the  best  double-talk- 
ing I've  ever  done  in  my  life,  and  the 
lady  in  waiting  finally  left  feeling 
pretty  vague  about  the  whole  thing. 
Then  I  sent  out  for  coffee,  some  eggs 
(Continued  on  page  53) 

OCTOBER,  1939 


"SH-S-SH,  SUSAN!  THE  BRIDE'S  ON  THE  GRIDDLE!" 


SUSAN:  "Good  grief,  don't  tell  me  it's 
that  meddlesome  Mrs.  Palmer  gossiping 
about  the  bride's  wash  again?" 


MATILDA:  "It  is,  and  I  wish  the  cat  would 
get  her  tongue.  But  no  use  wishing,  so 
put  on  your  bonnet,  Susan.  We're  going 
to  stop  the  gossip!" 


SUSAN:  "It's  a  shame  and  a  pity,  Timo- 
thy, because  the  poor  girl  works  like  a 
beaver.  But  her  weak-kneed  soap  leaves 
dirt  behind.  That's  why  her  clothes  are 
always   chock-full   of  tattle-tale   gray." 


MATILDA:  "So  we're  going  to  send  her  a 
flock  of  Fels-Naptha  to  show  her  how  its 
richer  golden  soap  and  lots  of  gentle  naftha 
make  all  the  dirt  scat.  Don't  tell  a  soul, 
but  slip  ten  bars  into  her  next  grocery 
order  and  we'll  pay  for  it." 


COPR.     1939,     PELS    &    ' 


BANISH  "TATTLE-TALE  GRAY"  WITH  FELS-NAPTHA  SOAP! 

TUNE  IN!  HOBBY  LOBBY  every  Wednesday  night.  See  local  paper  for  time  and  station. 

51 


u 

1 
p 

Q 
< 

a 
z 
< 
i- 

5<P 

u 

< 
a. 

8:00 
8:00 

8:15 
8:15 

8:30 

8:45 

9:00 
9:00 
9:00 

9:30 
9:30 

8:00 
8:00 

10:00 
10:00 

8:30 
8:30 
8:30 

10:30 
10:30 
10:30 

8:15 

11:15 

9:30 
9:30 
9:30 

11:30 
11:30 
11:30 

10:00 
10:00 

12:00 
12:00 

10:30 
10:30 

12:30 
12:30 

11:00 

1:00 

11:30 

1:30 

12:00 

2:00 

12:30 

2:30 

1:30 

3:30 

1:45 

3:45 

2:00 
2:00 

4:00 
4:00 

2:05 
2:05 

4:05 
4:05 

2:30 
2:30 
2:30 

4:30 
4:30 
4:30 

3:00 
3:00 

5:00 
5:00 

3:30 

5:30 
5:30 

4:00 

6:00 

4:30 
8:00 

6:30 
6:30 

8:00 
7:00 

7:00 
7:00 

7:00 

5:30 

7:30 

5:45 
6:00 

7:45 
8:00 

Eastern  Daylight  Time 


8:00  A.M. 

NBC-Blue:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Gene  and  Glenn 

8:15 

NBC-Blue:  Dick  Leibert 

NBC-Red:  Hi  Boys 

8:30 

NBC-Red:  Musical  Tete-a-tete 

8:45 

NBC-Blue:  Tony.  Juanita,  Buddy 

9:00 

NBC: News 


8:05 
8:05 


8:15 
8:15 


8:25 
8:30 
8:45 


9:00 
9:00 


9:15 
9:15 


9:30 
9:45 


10:00 
10:00 
10:00 


10:30 
10:30 


11:00 
11:00 


11:30 
11:30 
11:30 


12:30 
12:30 
12:30 


1:00 
1:00 


1:30 
1:30 


2:00 
2:30 
3:00 
3:30 
4:30 
4:45 


5:00 
5:00 


5:05 
5:05 


5:30 
5:30 
5:30 


6:00 
6:00 


6:30 
6:30 


7:30 
7:30 


8:30 
8:45 
9:00 


9:05  i 

NBC-Blue:  BREAKFAST   CLUB 

NBC-Red:  Texas  Robertson 

9:15 

CBS  Fidler's  Fancy 

NBC-Red:  Cloutier's  Orch. 

9'25 

CBS:  News 

9:30 

CBS:  Hill  Billy  Champions 

9:45 

NBC-Red:  The  Crackeriacks 

10:00 

NBC-Blue:  Morin  Sisters 

NBC-Red:  The  Wise  Man 

10:15 

NBC-Blue:  Amanda  Snow 

NBC-Red:  No  School  Today 

10:30 

NBC-Blue:  Barry  McKinley 

10:45 

NBC-Blue:  The  Child  Grows  Up 

11:00 

CBS:  Dorian  Quartet 

NBC-Blue:  Ross  Trio 

NBC-Red.  Chautauqua  Symphony 

11:30 

NBC-Blue:  Our  Barn 

NBC-Red:  Armchair  Quartet 

12:00  Noon 

NBC-Blue:  Romanelli  Orchestra 

NBC-Red:  Manhattan  Melodies 

12:30  P.M. 
CBS:  Lee's  Pretend 
NBC-Blue:  Farm  Bureau 
NBC-Red:  Call  to  Youth 

1:15 

NBC-Red:  Calling  Stamp  Collectors 

1:30 

CBS:  What  Price  America 
NBC-Blue:  Little  Variety  Show 
NBC-Red:  Words  and  Music 

2:00 

NBC-Blue:  Morton  Franklin  Orch. 

NBC-Red:  Kinney  Orch. 

2:30 

NBC-Blue:  Indiana  Indigo 

NBC-Red:  Golden  Melodies 

3:00 

NBC-Red:  Matinee  in  Rhythm 

3:30 

NBC-Red:  Roy  Eldridge  Orch. 

4:00 

NBC-Blue:  Club  Matinee 

4:30 

NBC-Red:  Laval  Orchestra 

5:30 

NBC-Red:  Summertime  Swing 

5:45 

NBC-Red:  Bruce  Baker  Orch. 

6:00 

CBS:  News 

NBC-Red:  Kaltenmeyer  Kinder- 
garten 

6:05 

CBS:  Instrumentalists 

NBC-Blue:  El  Chico  Revue 


<,:.'!;  r^,;  -  n  1,-,in-,J.."S 


6:30 

CBS:  This  Week  in  Washington 
NBC-Blue:   Renfrew  of  the   Mounted 
NBC-Red:  Art  of  Living 

7:00 

CBS:  Americans  at  Work 

NBC-Blue:  Message  of  Israel 

7:30 

CBS:  County  Seat 

NBC-Blue:  Uncle  Jim's  Question  Bee 

8:00 

NBC-Red:  From  Hollywood  Today 

8:30 

NBC-Blue:  Brent  House 

NBC-Red:  Avalon  Time 

9:00 

CBS:  YOUR    HIT   PARADE 
NBC-Blue:  National  Barn  Dance 
NBC-Red:  Vox  Pop 

9:30 

NBC-Red:  Arch  Oboler  Plays 

9:45 

CBS:  Saturday  Night  Serenade 

10:00 

NBC-Red:  Benny  Goodman 


■  Arch  Oboler  directs  Ann  Shepherd  and   Raymond  Edward  Johnson. 
Tune-In  Bulletin  for  August  26,  September  2,  9.  16  and  23  ! 

August  26:   The    Newport  Casino   Invitation  Tennis  finals   are   on    NBC-Blue  today,   with 

Bill   Stern    describing    them.   .   .   .   CBS    has  Ted    Husing    describing    the   finals    of  the 

National    Doubles   Tennis    matches   from    the    Longwood    Cricket   Club. 
September  2:    Labor  Day  week-end — the  last  holiday  of  the  summer — starts  today.  .  .  . 

And  to  celebrate  there  are:  Air  races — the  National  air  races  from  Cleveland,  on  NBC. 

Horse   races — Saratoga   Cup  in   New  York,   over  CBS  from  4:30  to  5:00. 
September  9:    Harry  James  and   his  band   open  tonight  at  the  Sherman   Hotel's  College 

Inn  in  Chicago,  with  a  CBS  wire. 
September    16:     CBS   has  Ted    Husing   talking   from   the   North   Shore   Country   Club   near 

Chicago,  where  the   National  Amateur  Golf  playoffs  are   being   held. 
September    23:     Art    Mooney    and    his    orchestra    open    at    the    Henry    Grady    hotel    in 

Atlanta,  broadcasting  on  CBS. 


ON  THE  AIR  TONIGHT:  Arch  Oboler's 
Plays,  on  NBC-Red  at  9:30,  written  and 
directed    by   Arch    Oboler. 

NBC  really  took  Shakespeare  seriously 
when  it  began  this  series  of  dramatic  half- 
hours.  In  it,  "The  play's  the  thing,"  and 
no  mistake.  Some  of  radio's  most  original 
and  provocative  writing  goes  into  the  un- 
sponsored  thirty  minutes  between  9:30  and 
10:00    tonight. 

Arch  Oboler  first  gained  fame  as  the 
writer  of  the  spooky  Lights  Out  series  at 
midnight  on  NBC.  Hollywood  was  im- 
pressed, and  gathered  him  to  its  bosom — 
but  Arch  soon  broke  loose  and  returned  to 
New  York,  where  he  is  perfectly  happy 
writing  and  directing  a  play  a  week.  He 
could  make  a  lot  more  money  in  the  movie 
capital,  but  he  prefers  to  stay  where  he 
can   write   exactly  what   he  wants  to   write. 

There's  never  any  doubt  in  his  mind 
about  how  he  wants  his  plays  produced, 
either.  A  mild-mannered  and  comfort- 
able sort  of  person  away  from  a  radio 
studio,  he  becomes  a  stern  taskmaster  at 
rehearsals.  Actors  in  his  plays  soon  learn 
to  leave  at  home  their  ideas  of  how  a 
part  should  be  done.  Arch  knows  how  he 
wants  it  done,  and  that's  enough.  He's  al- 
ways right,  too,  as  you'll  agree  when  you 
listen    to    one    of    his    perfect    productions. 

Other  writers  and  many  an  actor  listen 
in    religiously    every    Saturday    night,    and 


famous  actress  Nazimova  was  so  impressed 
that  after  turning  down  many  a  guest 
starring  spot  on  the  air  she  called  Oboler 
and  asked  him  to  let  her  be  in  one  of  his 
plays.      She    wouldn't    take    a    fee,    either. 

Time  means  nothing  to  Arch.  Seeing 
that  his  program  doesn't  run  past  the 
allotted  half-hour  is  the  only  detail  to 
which  he  pays  no  attention;  that's  the 
job  of  NBC  production  engineer  Whitney, 
who  holds  the  stop  watch.  Usually,  though, 
the  play  has  been  rehearsed  so  carefully 
that  it  runs  off  exactly  on  time.  Arch  is 
passionately  interested  in  musical  back- 
ground and  sound  effects.  Muriel  Pollack, 
the  NBC  staff  musician  who  supplies  organ 
music  for  the  plays,  is  so  well-educated  in 
the  literature  of  music  that  she  can  think 
of  a  phrase  or  a  melody  for  any  mood 
Arch  wants  to  create,  and  play  it  off  from 
memory  for  him  to  hear.  Frequently  he 
demands  sound  effects  that  the  technicians 
have  never  been  required  to  create  before, 
and  probably  never  will  again.  For  in- 
stance, once  he  wanted  the  sound  of  a 
person  being  turned  inside  out.  They 
finally  solved  that  by  stripping  a  wet 
rubber  glove  off  a  man's  hand,  held  close 
to  the  microphone. 

Not  a  very  tall  man,  Arch  likes  to  direct 
rehearsals  standing  on  top  of  a  table.  He 
won't  permit  any  studio  audiences — says 
they  distract  the  actors  and   the  director. 


SAY  HELLO  TO  .  .  . 

LUCILLE  LONG — the  brown-haired,  blue-eyed  contralto  on 
tonight's  National  Barn  Dance,  NBC-Blue  at  9:00.  Lucille 
is  the  daughter  of  a  Copley,  Ohio,  physician,  and  studied 
organ,  piano  and  voice  when  she  was  a  child.  She 
detests  strawberries  and  red  nail  polish — because  the 
first  money  she  ever  earned  was  picking  strawberries. 
She  has  sung  on  the  air  in  London,  Madrid  and  Paris,  and 
is  still  studying  music  under  two  teachers,  one  popular 
and  one  classical — and  though  she  prefers  classical 
music  she  thinks  the  popular  variety  is  improving.  She 
often    rehearses  while   she's   riding    in    a   bus   or  taxicab. 


52 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION    MIRROR 


(Continued  from  page  51) 

to  hard  boil,  some  cheese  sandwiches 
and  some  bottles  of  beer.  Beer  and 
cheese  for  the  Princess  Victoria!  But 
I  couldn't  afford  caviar. 

Then  I  telephoned  Beatrice  Lillie, 
Noel  Coward  and  Gertrude  Lawrence. 
They  were  friends  of  mine,  and  in 
those  days  they  weren't  very  well 
known,  but  they  were  never  dull.  I 
knew  I  could  depend  on  them  to  help 
me  keep  things  moving. 

Well,  the  Princess  arrived  in  state, 
just  as  I  was  in  the  midst  of  boiling 
eggs  and  making  coffee.  In  between, 
I'd  rush  over  to  the  piano  and  sing  a 
song,  or  play  something.  Then,  when 
the  coffee  was  about  to  boil  over,  I'd 
rush  back  to  the  stove  and  Noel  or 
Gertie  or  Bea  would  have  a  go  at  the 
piano. 

But  the  Princess  was  swell.  She'd 
never  been  out  after  eleven  o'clock  in 
all  her  life,  and  she  stayed  until  three 
in  the  morning.  I  think  she  must  have 
enjoyed   herself. 

A  good  way  to  tell  how  your  party 
is  going,  incidentally,  is  by  the  time 
the  guests  start  to  leave.  If  they  stay 
until  midnight  you're  doing  all  right. 
If  they  stay  until  two,  you've  really 
got  something.  If  they  don't  go  home 
until   six,   your   party's    a   sensation! 

WITH  Princess  Victoria  I  didn't 
even  have  to  go  through  the  zero- 
hour  that  afflicts  almost  all  parties. 
That's  the  first  few  minutes  of  the 
evening.  You  know — after  all  the 
guests  have  arrived  and  you're  won- 
dering how  to  get  things  started. 

Just  remember  this.  People  com- 
ing to  a  party  still  have  the  haze  of 
their  day's  work  around  them.  You 
have  to  cut  through  that  haze  and 
get  them  to  be  human  again. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  you  invited 
the  postmaster  of  your  town  to  a  party. 
One  way  to  break  the  ice  with  him 
would  be  to  go  up  and  say: 

"Hello,  Harry.  Have  you  read  any 
good  post-cards  lately?"  That  ought 
to  knock  him  off  his  dignity. 

The  important  thing  at  all  parties 
is  to  get  everybody  feeling  easy  with 
everybody  else — get  the  starch  out  of 
some  of  the  stuffed  shirts.  If  you  have 
to  invite  people  who  are  on  the  stuffy 
side,  then  give  a  costume  party.  Stuffy 
people  always  look  better  stuffed  into 
a  costume,   anyhow. 

Men,  of  course,  hate  costume  par- 
ties— that  is,  most  of  them  do.  I  real- 
ize that,  and  so  once  when  I  gave  a 
very  large  party  at  a  New  York  hotel 
I  didn't  say  anything  about  costumes 
in  the  invitations.  I  simply  had  the 
lights  turned  out  after  the  party  had 
got  under  way,  and  in  the  darkness 
handed  everyone  a  costume  made  of 
crepe  paper,  telling  them  to  put  them 
on.  When  the  lights  went  up  again 
everyone  was  in  costume  and  wearing 
a  mask.  The  men  couldn't  find  their 
own  wives,  but  they  certainly  had  fun 
looking. 

There's  really  no  excuse  for  you  if 
you  can't  give  a  party  that's  fun.  It's 
so  easy!  Because  money  has  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  do  with  the  success 
of  a  party.  What  really  counts  is  the 
spirit  you  put  into  it.  With  the  right 
spirit  and  a  few  dollars  your  party 
will  be  a  success.  With  the  wrong 
spirit  and  a  million  dollars — -it's 
bound  to  be  a  flop! 

OCTOBER,  1939 


"Lets  duck... here  comes  that 
nosey  pest  again ! " 


How  Esther  raised 
her  baby  the  modern  way. . . 
in  spite  of  a  snoopy  neighbor 


1.  NEIGHBOR:  Well,  well,  well  ...  if  it  isn't 

our  new  mother . . .  Did  you  take  my  advice 

about  your  baby,  dear-r-r-R-R? 

ESTHER:  No,  I  didn't.  I  thought  it  was  too 

old-fashioned. 


2.  NEIGHBOR:  Why. .  .what  do  you  MEAN!  I 
know  something  about  children.  I  raised  five  of 
them,  didn't  I? 

ESTHER:  Yes,  but  you  did  it  the  hard  way! 
Me  . .  .  I'm  following  modern  methods. 


3.  NEIGHBOR:  Modern  methods?  Bosh! 
ESTHER:  It's  not  bosh.  It's  common  sense. 
My  doctor  tells  me  that  babies  should  get 
special  care  ...  all  the  way  from  special  baby 
food  to  a  special  baby  laxative. 


4.  NEIGHBOR:  Special  laxative?  My  dear! 
That's  putting  it  on! 

ESTHER:  It  is  not!  If  a  baby's  system  is  too 
delicate  for  adult  foods  ...  it  can  also  be  too 
delicate  for  an  adult  laxative!  * 


5.  ESTHER:  That's  why  the  doctor  told  me 
to  buy  Fletcher's  castoria.  It's  made  es- 
pecially and  ONLY  for  children.  There  isn't  a 
harmful  ingredient  in  it.  It  won't  upset  a 
baby's  stomach,  and  it  works  mostly  in  the 
lower  bowel.  It's  gentle  and  safe! 


6.  BOB:  Oh  boy!  . .  .  you  sure  told  off  that  old 
snoop  about  Fletcher's  Castoria  .  .  .  but  why 
didn't  you  tell  her  how  swell  it  tastes,  too? 
ESTHER:  I  should  have!  I  wish  she  were  here 
to  see  how  the  baby  goes  for  it .  .  .  the  old 
buttinsky! 


C&iA^f^^H  CASTORIA 

The  modern  — SAFE  — laxative  made  especially  and  ONLY  for  children 

53 


:■:.'■  -v.- 


WHY  DIDNT 
SOMEONE 
TELL  ME 

ABOUT  THIS  MARVELOUS 
SPAGHETTI  BEFORE? 


If  saves  me 
time  and  work, 
has  a  much  better 
sauce  than  I  can  make 

•  "I  always  cooked  my  own  spaghetti  until  I 
discovered  Franco-American.  But  now  we  have 
Franco-American  all  the  time  and  love  it.  Its 
cheese-and-tomato  sauce  has  the  one  I  used  to 
make  beaten  a  mile.  Imagine,  they  actually  use 
eleven  different  ingredients  in  it!" 

Yes,  eleven!  Luscious  tomato  puree,  brim- 
ming with  garden-fresh  flavor.  Selected  Ched- 
dar cheese  from  America's  finest  dairies.  Savory 
spices  and  seasonings  subtly  blended  to  give 
delicate,  piquant  flavor.  And  you  can  enjoy 
this  superb  spaghetti  any  time,  at  a  moment's 
notice.  No  cooking  or  fussing,  simply  heat. 

Serve  Franco-American  as  main  dish  or  side 
dish.  Combine  with  left-overs  and  less  expen- 
sive meat  cuts.  A  can  holding  three  to  four  por- 
tions costs  only  10c.  Here's  a  "millionaire's 
dish"  for  less  than  3c  a  portion!  Order  now! 

Franco-American 
SPAGHETTI 

MADE  BY  THE  MAKERS  OF  CAMPBELL'S  SOUPS 

Setutfat,  FREE  %ecc/!>e  7&oA 

Campbell  Soup  Company,  Dept.  -;.?i0 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  Please  send  me  your  free  recipe 

book:  "30  Tempting  Spaghetti  Meals." 


Name  (print)- 


Address- 
City 


_State_ 


Woman  in  Love 

(Continued  from  page  15) 


had  been  for  a  brief  space  their 
mother's  second  husband.  Jesse,  for 
this  experience  of  wedded  happiness, 
was  supposedly  paying  his  recent 
wife  forty  dollars  a  week.  Tamara 
now  learned  that  he  was  not  doing  so 
with  that  regularity  that  Willette 
considered  her  right. 

"I  oughtn't  to  do  this,"  Mrs.  Tod- 
hunter  murmured,  breaking  a  date 
from  a  block  that  was  still  half 
wrapped  in  paper.  "I'm  going  out 
with  Ray.  Poor  fellow;  he's  trying 
awfully  hard  to  get  a  job." 

"That'll  leave  Tamara  alone  then," 
Coral  said.  "D'you  care?  Or  are  you 
tired  and  want  to  go  to  bed?" 

"I  really  am  tired."  Tamara  made 
herself  finish  a  bowl  of  canned  soup 
and  felt  better.  Her  heart  trembled 
at  the  thought  that  they  would  let  her 
be  alone  the  first  night,  but  the  hot 
food  reinforced  her  courage,  and  she 
could  smile.  Of  course  they  didn't 
love  her;  they  hardly  knew  her. 

PRESENTLY,  Coral  was  dressing; 
■their  mother,  magnificent  in  a 
smart  hat  with  a  whorl  of  aigret  about 
it,  a  loose  beaded  black  silk  coat,  and 
high-heeled  shoes  with  white  kid 
saddles  and  toes,  was  just  leaving. 
She  walked  mincingly  in  the  tight 
shoes;  her  rather  full  soft  face  was 
carefully  made  up  now,  and  she 
looked  quite  handsome. 

"Got  any  money,  Coral?" 

"Got  a  five,  but  it's  all  I  have  got." 

"I  have  money,"  said  Tamara. 
"There,  in  my  bag.  Aunt  Tee  used  to 
send  me  an  allowance,  and  I  never 
used  it." 

"I'll  see  you  get  this  back  at  the 
end  of  the  week,"  Mrs.  Todhunter 
said.  "And  I  wouldn't  go  out  tonight 
but  that  this  man — he  used  to  be  a 
good  friend  of  your  father,  he's  one 
of  the  best  managers  in  America  to- 
day— is  feeling  so  down  and  out.  Tell 
Lance,  if  he  makes  coffee,  we'll  have 
to  have  another  pound.  Good-bye, 
girls,  be  good,  now.  It's  nice  to  have 
you  home  again,  Tarn." 

After  she  was  gone,  Tamara,  half 
sitting  and  half  lounging  on  the  bed, 
asked  her  sister,  simply: 

"What  do  we  live  on,  Coral?" 

"Oh,  everything,"  Coral  answered 
vaguely,  painting  her  fingernails  care- 
fully with  crimson.  "I'm  probably  go- 
ing to  begin  rehearsing  on  Monday." 

"That's  fun!"  the  younger  sister 
said,  brightening. 

"It's  no  part  at  all;  I  oughtn't  take 
it,"  Coral  said  absently.  "But  I'll  get 
sixty  a  week,  and  it  all  helps." 

"Sixty  a  weekl" 

"That  isn't  so  much.  When  I  was 
in  pictures,"  Coral  mused  on,  squint- 
ing at  her  bunched  fingertips,  "I  got 
two  hundred  and  fifty.  If  Jesse'd  only 
pay  up  we  could  at  least  pay  the 
rent!"  she  added. 

"Are  we  behindhand  with  the 
rent?" 

"Only  about  four  months.  And 
there  are  people  in  this  house  that 
haven't  paid  for  a  year,"  Coral  said. 
"Oh,  Lord,  there's  Houston!"  she  ex- 
claimed, as  there  was  a  sudden  ring 
at  the  doorbell.  "Go  and  talk  to  him!" 

Tamara  obediently  went  into  the 
sitting  room  and  did  her  best  to  talk 
to  Mr.  Houston  Hickey.  She  saw  in- 
stantly that  she  bored  him  terribly 
and  that  he  preferred  absorption  in 


54 


his  own  thoughts  to  anything  she 
could  say. 

It  seemed  forever  until  Coral  came 
out,  stunning  in  rouge,  jewels,  black 
velvet. 

"Houston,  you  met  my  sister?"  Co- 
ral said. 

"Listen,"  the  man  said,  rising,  "this 
party  isn't  at  the  Spreckles',  you 
know." 

"Well,  what  you  want  me  to  look 
like?  One  of  the  waitresses?"  Coral 
countered  promptly.  They  went  away 
without  a  good-night  to  Tamara;  she 
could  hear  them  squabbling  as  the 
elevator  jerked  its  heavy  way  down- 
stairs. Almost  immediately  after- 
ward, while  she  was  trying  to  decide 
between  going  to  bed  and  writing  a 
long  letter  to  Mother  Laurence,  and 
determined  that  whichever  she  did 
she  positively  would  not  cry,  her 
brother  came  in.  He  wanted  nothing 
but  black  coffee. 

"I  have  certainly  got  a  lollapaloo- 
za,"  he  muttered,  putting  his  elbows 
on  the  table  and  his  head  in  his  hands. 
"I  was  taking  a  girl  to  dinner — sud- 
denly the  whole  thing  went  bla-a-a." 

"Oh,  too  bad!"  Tamara  said,  from 
the  other  end  of  the  kitchen  table, 
where  she  sat  watching  him,  her  chin 
in  her  palms.  Could  Lance  possibly 
mean  that  he  had  been  drinking?  she 
thought  nervously. 

"I  started  this  yesterday.  When  I 
met  you  at  the  ferry  today  I  couldn't 
stand  up,  that's  God's  truth,"  Lance 
said. 

"I'm  so  sorry!" 

"Where's  Ma?" 

"She  went  out  to  meet  some  man 
named  Ray." 

"That's  right;  she  had  a  date.  Coral 
go  out?" 

"With  Mr.  Hickey." 

"H'ckey,  huh?  What  j'ou  think  of 
him?" 

"Not  much,"  Tamara  said  briefly, 
and  Lance  laughed. 

"Coral  says  she  may  begin  rehear- 
sals Monday." 

"In  what?"  he  asked  skeptically. 

"She  didn't  say." 

I'LL  bet  she  didn't  say!  If  she  lands 
anything  in  three  years  I'm  in  the 
wet-wash  business!"  Lance  said 
amusedly. 

"Oh,  Lance,  why?" 

"Because  she  can't  act — she  can't 
act — she  can't  act!"  the  man  said. 

"Coral   can't?" 

"Naw-w-w.  Never  could.  She's  got 
a  pretty  face,  that's  all  she's  got.  Her 
voice  don't  screen  worth  a  cent." 

"Oh,  I  didn't  know  that,"  Tamara 
said,  dashed.  "I  thought — I  thought — 
and   Coral  can't  act?    I'm   so  sorry!" 

"None  of  us  can  act,"  Lance  said, 
impatiently,  darkly.  "When  Coral  gets 
on  the  stage  she's  rotten — she's  lousy." 

"She  thinks  she  can  act,"  Tamara 
submitted  anxiously. 

"Oh,  sure,  we  all  think  we  can!" 
Lance  said.  "Except  me,  I  don't,"  he 
added.  "Barker  said  to  me  the  other 
day,  'Lance,  I'll  be  damned  if  you 
aren't  the  only  one  I  know  in  the  pro- 
fession who  knows  how  rotten  he  is!' 
That's  why,"  Lance  ended  simply,  "I 
always  can  get  a  part." 

"Oh,  can  you?"  Tamara  said,  tre- 
mendously relieved.  Lance  could  get 
parts,  anyway!  "Are  you  playing  in 
anything  now,  Lance;  have  you  a  job?" 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Lance  glanced  up.  His  handsome 
young  face  was  flushed  and  dark;  he 
scowled  faintly   over  his   coffee   cup. 

"I  could  have,"  he  said. 

"Oh,  well  then,  that's  all  right!" 
Tamara  said.  Instead  of  answering 
her,  her  brother  looked  at  her  steadily 
for  some  minutes,  with  his  eyes  a 
little  sunken  in  his  colorless  face. 

"What  j'come  home  for?"  he  asked. 
Tamara  widened  her  eyes;  her  color 
fluctuated  a  little. 

"Why — why,  I  graduated,"  she  of- 
fered, a  cold  wind  again  blowing  over 
her  heart.  "What — what  else  could 
I  do?" 

"I  say,  what  j'  you  come  home  for?" 
Lance  repeated,  in  drunkenly  quiet 
stubbornness.  It  was  as  if  he  were 
challenging  her  and  she  trying  to 
evade  him. 

"Well — Mother  wrote  me  to.  I 
mean,  it  was  taken  for  granted, 
wasn't  it?" 

"And  you're  always  going  to  do 
what  you're  told  to  do,  is  that  it?" 
Lance  continued,  in  the  same  quietly 
contemptuous  manner.  Tamara  had 
never  seen  an  intoxicated  man  at  such 
close  range  before,  and  she  felt  a  little 
frightened  and  a  little  sick.  But  al- 
most immediately  Lance  locked  his 
arms  before  him  on  the  table,  and 
was  saying,  "Oh,  my  God,  it's  all  so 
damn'  silly!"  put  his  head  down 
comfortably  and  began  to  snore. 

T  HE  morning  came  in  with  fresh 
'  blankets  of  fog,  and  Tamara,  awak- 
ening, lay  staring  about  her  cau- 
tiously; a  move  might  rouse  either 
her  mother  or  her  sister;  she  was 
anxious  not  to  disturb  them.  An  hour 
went  by:  they  both  slept  on  soundly. 

In  her  thoughts  Tamara  was  writ- 
ing a  letter  to  Mother  Laurence. 
"Don't  think  I've  forgotten,  dearest, 
dearest  Reverend  Mother,  all  that  you 
told  me  about  the  realest  duty  being 
the  nearest  one,  and  the  influence  of 
one  single  fine  life  being  like  a  lighted 
lamp.  But  when  all  one's  family  is 
older,  entirely  set  in  their  different 
ways,  quite  satisfied  with  vulgarity 
and  cheating  and  dirtiness  and  lazi- 
ness and  disorder  .  .  ." 

She  could  not  quite  say  that,  of 
course.  She  must  soften  the  story 
somehow  for  sheer  pride.  But  she 
could  at  least  give  Reverend  Mother 
a  pretty  good  idea  of  the  situation. 
And  then,  perhaps  Mother  Laurence 
would  send  for  her,  let  her  be  assist- 
ant German  instructress,  perhaps. 

But,  she  never  wrote  that  particular 
letter  for,  amazingly,  the  day  slipped 
by,  and  the  next  day,  and  the  one 
after  that.  The  idle  summer  days 
blended  together  for  Tamara,  and  she 
lost  track  of  them.  Sunday  was  no 
lazier  than  the  others;  they  were  all 
formless  and  empty  and  yet  oddly 
pleasant.  The  four  members  of  the 
Todhunter  household  slept  as  late  as 
they  liked,  they  dawdled  over  break- 
fast interminably,  sometimes  joined 
by  friends  who  like  themselves  were 
in  the  most  fascinating  and  madden- 
ing of  the  professions,  and  sometimes 
alone.  For  a  while  Tamara  attempted 
to  keep  the  kitchen  in  some  sort  of 
order;  but  very  soon  she  gave  it  up 
and  let  matters  drift  as  the  others 
did.  Mushrooms  and  blackberries, 
broilers  and  figs  and  artichokes  came 
home  from  Willette's  casual  market- 
ing tours  and  were  cooked  and  eaten 
exactly  when  and  how  the  individual 
member  chose.  Nobody  ever  criticized 
another's  management,  and  nobody 
expected   anything   but  the   slipshod, 

OCTOBER,   1939 


/R/(/Af  sure  made  you 

6/ossom  outmf/f  a 
COM&CIOSER  SM/lEf 


Only  PEPSODENT  Powder  has  IRIUM 

THE  COSTLIER  INGREDIENT 

to  brush  away  masking  surface-stains  from  teeth 
.  .  .  reveal  their  full  natural  luster ! 

•  If  you  want  a  dazzling  "Come -Closer"  Smile  ...  if  you  want  to  see 
your  teeth  sparkle  like  pearls  .  .  .  start  today  the  irium  WAY  with 
Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder !  Learn  for  yourself  that  IRIUM  has  what  it  takes! 
Because  of  irium,  the  costlier  ingredient,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder 
is  extra  effective.  For  irium,  wonderful  cleansing  discovery,  helps  gently 
brush  away  unsightly  surface-stains.  See  how  speedily  Pepsodent  Powder 
can  polish  your  teeth  to  a  dazzling  natural  brilliance  you  may  never  have 
dreamed  possible!  Notice,  too,  that  it  helps  overcome  bad  breath. 

Proved  Safe  for  Tooth  Enamel 

What's  more,  Pepsodent  Tooth  Powder  is  eco- 
nomical .  .  .  thorough  .  .  .  safe!  It  contains  no 
grit,  no  bleach,  no  drugs.  Order  Pepsodent 
Powder  now... learn  why  already  over  41  million 
cans  have  been  bought! 

Zo    and  Larger  Economy  Size 


For  a  d>me-Chser  Smile 

use  PEPSODENT  POWDER 


—But  it  took  Midol  to 
make  Bettys  calendar 
degree  with  the  rhijme! 

Poor  Betty!  Every  month  seemed  three 
days  short— three  days  when  she  had  to 
save  herself,  avoiding  activity  to  avoid 
severe  "regular"  pain.  But  now — thanks 
to  MIDOL — the  rhyme  and  the  calendar 
agree  again,  and  Betty  lives  through  her 
dreaded  days  in  active  comfort. 

HOW  MANY  days  of  living  do  you  lose  by 
giving-in  to  the  functional  pain  of  menstruation 
— pain  which  many  doctors  say,  and  Midol 
proves,  is  often  needless? 

Answer  fairly — add  up  the  days  and  weeks  of 
normal  activity  that  you  sacrifice  in  a  year  — 
and  you'll  not  let  another  month  pass  without 
trying  Midol  for  comfort. 

Midol  is  made  for  this  special  purpose  — 
to  relieve  unnecessary  functional  pain  through 
trying  days  ...  to  give  those  days  back  to  you 
for  active  living.  And  unless  there  is  some 
organic  disorder  requiring  medical  or  surgical 
treatment,  Midol  helps  most  women  who  try 
it.  It  soothes  the  pain,  lessens  discomfort,  lets 
them  go  on  when  the  calendar  says  stop.  If 
your  experience  is  average,  a  few  Midol  tab- 
lets should  see  you  comfortably  through  even 
your  worst  day. 

Get  Midol  now;  know  its  comfort  is  near 
when  needed.  All  druggists  have  Midol  in 
neatly  flat  aluminum  cases  which  tuck  easily 
into  purse  or  pocket. 


MIDOL 


*7?e£l&oeA  "-fimcttcnuiA ]  ^efiiorkc  Tk 


cwn 


APPROVED  BY 
GOOD  HOUSEKEEPING  BUREAU 

Midol  is  a  special  formula  recently  de- 
veloped for  its  special  purpose.  Midol 
contains  no  opiates  and  no  amidopyrine. 
The  new  Midol  formula  is  plainly  printed 
in  full  on  the  label  of  every  package  and  is 
approved  by  Good  HousekeepingBureau. 


GENERAL  DRUG  COMPANY,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 


56 


easy  system  upon  which  Willette's 
house  was  run. 

In  spite  of  herself  Tamara  was  ab- 
sorbed in  the  new  atmosphere,  and 
presently  she  began  to  enjoy  it.  There 
was  nothing  wrong,  she  told  her 
convent-trained  conscience,  in  dis- 
order and  irregularity,  and  if  one  had 
absolutely  nothing  to  do  there  was  no 
reason  for  one's  jumping  out  of  bed 
for  a  cold  plunge  and  exercise  every 
morning  at  seven. 

The  theatrical  underworld  made 
use  of  the  house,  and  she  enjoyed 
contact  with  it,  too.  Chorus  girls,  in- 
digent old  actresses,  ambitious  young- 
sters looking  for  their  first  parts,  all 
came  and  went  easily  in  the  crowded 
little  rooms,  and  Tamara  listened  to 
them  all  and  watched  them  all. 

r\OLORES  QUINN  came  downstairs 
^  one  day,  and  Tamara  had  the 
other  angle  of  the  picture.  For  Dolores 
was  unquestionably  as  established 
and  successful  as  these  others  were 
vague  and  unplaced.  Just  why  the 
actress  should  choose  to  live  in  the 
Valhalla  in  rooms  like  their  own,  Ta- 
mara could  not  understand,  but  evi- 
dently Dolores  was  well  pleased  with 
her  apartment  on  the  ninth  floor.  She 
had  a  husband,  a  linoleum  salesman 
of  astonishing  beauty;  Tamara  had 
seen  him  sometimes  in  the  halls  and 
had  supposed  him  to  be  nothing  short 
of  a  star.  But  no,  Leander  could  not 
act  for  an  elk's  tooth,  Dolores  ad- 
mitted frankly.  She  was  six  years 
older  than  he;  she  was  in  fact  much 
older  than  Tamara  had  supposed  her 
to  be  from  her  pictures,  but  in  her 
middle  thirties  she  had  an  enthusi- 
astic public  and  a  long  contract,  and 
she   found   no   fault  with  the   world. 

Dolores  did  not  like  Coral,  but  she 
grew  very  fond  of  Tamara,  and 
laughed  at  her,  and  invited  her  to 
her  dressing  room.  Tamara  had  the 
thrill  of  watching  a  play  from' 
the  wings,  and  of  having  tea  with  the 
star  on  matinee  afternoons. 

One  of  the  agreeable  features  of 
the  Todhunters'  home  regime  was 
that  no  one  either  knew  or  cared  at 
what  hours  the  members  of  the  family 
came  or  went.  Tamara  could  stay  in 
bed  all  day,  working  cross-word  puz- 
zles and  poring  over  movie  and  stage 
magazines,  and  no  one  commented, 
much  less  criticized. 

So  she  could  loiter  in  Dolores's 
dressing  room  as  long  as  she  liked 
on  a  winter  afternoon.  The  price  of 
this  privilege  was  the  obligation  to 
profess  an  unbounded  admiration  for 
Dolores's  talents  and  to  display  an  un- 
limited interest  in  Dolores's  affairs. 

In  the  early  winter  after  Tamara's 
return  home,  Dolores  had  a  real  suc- 
cess in  "Romance,"  and  Tamara  could 
honestly  be  enthusiastic.  Dolores  had 
always  dreamed  of  playing  Juliet,  the 
Duke  of  Reichstadt,  and  Magda;  now 
she  redoubled  her  importunities  to 
Markisohn  to  be  given  the  chance  at 
one  or  all  of  these  plays. 

"You'd  be  marvelous  in  'L'Aiglon,' 
Dory,"  Tamara  said. 

"Well,  I  don't  know  whether  I 
would  or  not,"  Dolores  said  modestly, 
frowning  at  her  image  in  the  mirror 
as  she  carefully  creamed  her  face. 
"I'm  funny,  like  that.  Until  I'm  actu- 
ally on  the  stage  the  opening  night 
I'm  scared  to  death!" 

"Of  all  people  to  be  scared!" 
Tamara  said  amusedly. 

"Yes,  you  are  scared,  Dory.  You'd 
show  'em  how  scared  you  were  if 
anyone  tried  to  cut  out  ten  lines  of 
your    part!"    Maynard    Mallory    said. 


Maynard  was  in  pictures.  He  had 
come  up  to  San  Francisco  from  Holly- 
wood especially  to  see  his  old  friend 
Dolores  in  her  success;  Tamara  had 
met  him  several  times.  Without  being 
a  sensational  film  favorite  himself  he 
was  well  known;  his  name  was  al- 
ways listed  first  after  the  big  stars. 
He  supported  at  various  times  the 
best  of  the  women  favorites  and 
played  leads  in  "all-star"  productions; 
he  had  the  usual  affectations  when  he 
was  talking  with  persons  of  his  own 
profession,  but  aside  from  that  he  was 
genuinely  simple  and  amusing  and 
friendly,  and  Tamara  liked  him. 

"When  you  going  to  give  Tarn  here 
a  part?"  Mayne  asked. 

Dolores  glanced  at  her  in  the 
mirror. 

"Whenever  she  wants  it,"  she  said, 
in  a  voice  rather  cooled  by  the  change 
of  topic. 

"Which  will  be  a  long  time," 
Tamara  laughed. 

"Don't  like  the  stage?"  Maynard 
asked,  arching  his  dark  brows  as  he 
raised  both  fine  hands  to  his  mouth, 
lighting  a  cigarette. 

"Well — too  many  people  in  it — " 
Tamara  stammered,  laughing  and 
flushing. 

"Yes,  but  you  can  say  that  about 
anything.  The  thing  is,"  the  man 
said,  "that  with  your  face  you'd  be 
wonderful  in  pictures.  And  you  have 
a  short  nose,  turned  up  a  little.  That's 
one  thing  you've  got  to  have." 

"Not  turned  up  much,"  Tamara 
pretested,  studying  it  in  a  big  hand 
mirror. 

"I  want  that  when  you're  through 
with  it,"  Dolores  said,  bored.  Tamara 
was  quick  to  sense  her  change  of 
mood. 

"Sandwiches?"  she  asked,  reaching 
for  the  telephone. 

"I  can't.  I  went  to  that  devilish 
lunch.   I'm  stuffed." 

"I'm  starving,"  Mayne  said.  "I'll 
take  Tamara  to  dinner."  He  kissed 
the  top  of  Dolores's  head  for  goodbye. 

TAMARA  and  Mayne  walked  out 
I  through  the  empty,  echoing  theater, 
into  a  grimy,  late-afternoon  street 
upon  which  papers  and  chaff  were 
idly  blowing  in  a  cool  November 
wind. 

"Where  do  you  like  to  eat,  Tarn?" 
Mayne  said.   ' 

"Oh,   anywhere." 

"St.  Francis?  It's  only  quarter  to 
six,  they'll  still  be  having  tea  dancing 
there,"  the  man  mused.  "Let's  see, 
where  shall  we  go?  Where'd  you  go 
last  time  a  handsome  man  took  you  to 
dinner?" 

"Nowhere,"  Tarn  answered,  pretty 
in  her  buttoned-up  fur  collar  and 
brimmed  dark  hat,  with  her  rosy 
cheeks  squared  in  a  wide  smile. 
Mayne  looked  at  her  suddenly. 

"How  d'you  mean  you  didn't  dine 
anywhere  the  last  time  you  went 
out?" 

"Because  there  wasn't  never  no  last 
time,  mister.  This  is  my  first  step 
down."  Tamara  said,  with  her  joyous 
youthful  giggle. 

"Honest?  No  fooling?  For  heaven's 
sake!"  Maynard  commented.  "Then 
we'll  have  to  make  it  memorable. 
Where've  you  been  all  this  time?" 

"In  a  convent  in  Canada.  I  just  got 
home  in  June." 

"Well,  we've  got  to  celebrate  to- 
night. I'll  tell  you,  we'll  go  out  and 
have  dinner  with  Persis  and  Joe.  You 
know  her,  you  know  Joe  Holloway?" 

"I  don't  know  either." 

"You  ought  to.   She  writes  wonder- 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


ful  poetry — nobody's  recognized  it 
yet,  but  it's  the  best  poetry  any 
American  woman —  Here,  we'll  take 
a  car  and  drive  out  there."  Mayne 
said,  signaling  to  one  of  the  drivers 
who  were  waiting  in  a  fringe  along 
the  south  front  of  the  square. 

Tamara  felt  suddenly  very  young 
and  awkward.  She  did  not  feel  equal 
to  amusing  this  magnificent  cavalier. 
Smiling,  settling  herself  comfortably 
in  the  big  seat,  she  told  herself  that 
he  didn't  have  to  do  this — he  didn't 
have  to  suggest  it — he  must  want  to. 

"I  see  you  have  a  habit  of  talking 
to  yourself.  What's  on  your  mind?" 
the  man  said.  "So  you're  just  out  of 
the  convent,  are  you?" 

"I  graduated  in  June." 

"I  see.    That  makes  you — " 

"Nineteen   last   week." 

"And   did   you   like    the    convent?" 

"Some  things  I  liked,"  Tamara  an- 
swered vaguely.  "But  of  course  there 
were  other  things  I  didn't  like  so 
much.  It  was  lovely,  part  of  it." 

"But  they  were  pretty  strict?" 
Mayne  asked  with  enjoyment. 

"Well — I  guess  they  have  to  be. 
Some  of  the  girls — "  She  left  it  un- 
finished. 

"Wild,  eh?" 

"Well,  I  know  one  boarder  was 
expelled  this  term,  just  before  she 
graduated.  It  would  have  to  be  pretty 
bad  to  have  them  do  that,"  Tamara 
said  seriously,  her  round  eyes  fixed 
upon  him.  "It  broke  her  heart.  She 
told  Mother  Laurence  she  was  going 
to  kill  herself." 

CARRYING  on  with  a  boy,  huh?" 
Mayne  asked,  with  a  sober  ob- 
lique glance. 

"She  sent  him  letters  by  one  of  the 
day  scholars." 

"Ha!" 

"And  then  she  told  Sister  Teresa 
that  she  wanted  to  practice  the  Aren- 
sky  waltz  that  she  was  playing  with 
Refugio  Barrios  for  Commencement, 
and  Sister  Teresa  let  her  go  up  to  the 
music  rooms  at  night,  and  he  was 
there." 

"How'd  he  get  in?" 

"During  the  day  some  time,  and  hid 
under   the  music  press,   they   think." 

"Thev  couldn't  allow  things  like 
that.  Their  whole  school  would  go  to 
pot." 

"That's  what  Mother  said.  But 
Eleanor's  dress  was  made  and  every- 
thing. She  cried,  and  her  mother 
cried.  Her  mother  had  promised  her 
a  new  car  if  she  graduated." 

"She'll  graduate  in  a  very  different 
school  if  she  doesn't  look  sharp," 
Mayne  said,  so  significantly  that 
Tamara  laughed  out  joyfully.  He  had 
shown  more  sympathy  already  in  her 
school  experiences  than  Coral.  Lance, 
and  her  mother  had  extended  to  her 
in  five  long  months. 

The  driver  stopped  at  the  Taylor 
Street  address,  a  ramshackle  wooden 
building  precariously  perched  on  a 
hill.  Tamara  and  Mayne  climbed  two 
nights  of  stairs  to  the  big  upper 
studio  of  the  Holloways. 

In  the  Holloways'  studio  Tamara 
was  conscious  of  tremendous  slanted 
skylights,  of  spaciousness  and  shad- 
ows, easels  and  canvases,  littered 
draperies  and  tables  and  odd  chairs. 
Persis  was  a  dark,  frail-looking  wo- 
man in  a  blue  smock;  there  was  a 
hearty  square  girl  called  Lucile,  who 
had  a  deep  voice,  and  another  very 
small  woman  named  Mabel.  And 
there  were  six  or  seven  men,  among 
them  Joe  Holloway  in  his  painty 
apron,     with     kind     eyes     twinkling 

OCTOBER,  1939 


CATCH  YOUR  BEAUTY 


amour 


Win  new    

for  your  skin  as  you  sleep 


At  night,  leave  on  a  film  of  this 

cream  to  help  skin  stay  active, 

overcome  dryness. 

wthile  you  sleep,  your  skin  should  be 
wide  awake,  overcoming  the  unlovely 
fatigue  and  dryness  the  day  has  caused. 

Besides  luscious  softening  and  cleans- 
ing oils,  Woodbury  Cold  Cream  contains 
an  important  Vitamin  which  helps  arouse 


the  skin's  activity.  Leave  on  a  thin  film 
at  night.  It  aids  your  skin  renew  its  vital- 
ity, grow  soft  and  invitingly  fresh. 

Thousands  of  women  testify  to  the 
many  ways  in  which  Woodbury  helps  the 
skin — invigorating,  cleansing,  refreshing, 
softening.  Its  germ-free  purity  provides 
an  added  safeguard  for  your  beauty. 

Try  Woodbury  tonight!  Only  $1.00, 
50e,  25p,  lOe,  at  all  beauty  counters. 


MAIL   FOR   NEW   4-PIECE   MAKE-UP   KIT 

John  H.  Woodbury,  Inc.,  7408  Alfred  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
(In  Canada)  John  H.  Woodbury,  Ltd.,  Perth,  Ontario 

Please  send  me  new  Woodbury  Beauty  Make-up  Kit,  contain- 
ing generous  tube  of  Woodbury  Cold  Cream ;  smart  attractive 
metal  compacts  of  exquisite  Woodbury  Facial  Powder,  Rouge 
and  Lipstick.  I  enclose  lOc'  to  cover  packing  and  postage. 
CHECK  MAKE-UP  DESIRED 
CHAMPAGNE  | — |  WINDSOR  ROSEi — I 
(For  golden  skin)  I 1  (For  pink  skin)       I I 

Name , 


WOODBURY 


57 


EX-LAX  MOVIES 


IS^t'.. 


yyg 


-<^F* 


A 


BETTY:  I  don't  know  which  is  worse  .  . 
constipation  or  the  remedy! 
SALLY:  You're  silly  to   punish   yourself 
that  way.  Why  don't  you  try  Ex-Lax? 


fe 


r 


BETTY:  Ex-Lax?  You  expect  that  to  work 
for  me  ...  a  little  chocolated  tablet? 
SALLY:  Don't  let  its  pleasant  taste  de- 
ceive you.  Ex-Lax  is  a  dependable  lax- 
ative—thorough and  effective  ! 


> 


BETTY:  No  more  strong,  bad-tasting  lax- 
atives for  me!  That  Ex-Lax  was  just  the 
thing.  It  fixed  me  up  fine! 
SALLY:  What  did  I  tell  you!  We've  used 
Ex-Lax  in  our  family  for  over  30  years. 


The  action  of  Ex-Lax  is  thorough, 
yet  gentle!  No  shock.  No  strain.  No 
weakening  after-effects.  Just  an  easy, 
comfortable  bowel  movement  that 
brings  blessed  relief-  Try  Ex-Lax  next 
time  you  need  a  laxative.  It's  good 
for  every  member  of  the  family. 

101  and  25* 


ANY  PHOTO  ENLARGED 

Size8xlO  inches 
or  smaller  if  desired. 

Same  price  for  full  length 
or  bust  form,  groups,  land- 
scapes, pet  animals,  etc., 
or  enlargements  of  any 
pari  of  group  picture.  Safe 
return  of  original  photo 
guaranteed. 


47 

3  for  $1.00 


(any  size)  and  within  a  week  yon 
your  beautiful  enlargement,  guaranteed  fade, 
less.  Pay  postman  47c  plus  postage  — or  eend  49c 
with  order  and  we  pay  postage.  Big  16x20- 
Inch  enlargement  sent  C.  0.1).  78c  plus  poet- 
age  or  send  80c  and  we  pay  postage.  Take  advantage  of  thie  amazing 
offer  now.  Send  your  photos  today.  Specify  size  wanted. 

STANDARD    ART    STUDIOS 
113    S.    Jefferson    St.  Dept.    1S49-M  Chicago,     Illinois 


above  a  Vandyke  beard.  They  all 
seemed  delighted  that  Mayne  had 
come,  and  they  made  Tamara  heartily 
welcome;  presently  Persis  opened  a 
door,  and  everyone  straggled  across 
a  roof  to  another  enormous  room, 
where  there  was  a  long  dining  table, 
and  many  chairs,  and  an  adjoining 
kitchen. 

Tamara  was  by  this  time  in  a 
seventh  heaven  of  delight;  she  never 
had  been  with  people  she  liked  so 
well,  or  in  such  an  enchanting  at- 
mosphere. Their  lazy  talk  seemed  to 
her  brilliant;  everyone  was  talking 
all  the  time;  they  hardly  gave  each 
other  a  chance  to  finish  a  sentence, 
and  yet  there  was  a  sense  of  keen 
appreciation  among  them. 

An  elaborate  dinner  was  immedi- 
ately under  way;  the  preparations 
were  not  formal,  but  Tamara  thought 
she  had  never  seen  and  smelled  and 
tasted  such  delicious  food. 

And  she  soon  discovered  that 
everyone  here  adored  Persis;  she  was 
the  moving  spirit  of  the  whole  group. 

THE  clock  struck  eight.  The  salad 
'  leaves  now  glistened  brightly  with 
oil,  and  the  fragrance  of  the  bubbling 
chicken  was  almost  more  than  hunger 
could  bear.  French  bread  had  been 
toasted  in  black  ridges;  everything 
anyone  had  ever  thought  of  as  eatable 
was  on  the  table;  sticky,  soft  pressed 
figs,  a  third  of  a  chocolate  cake,  cold 
artichokes.  Everyone  helped  himself 
as  rapidly  as  possible;  voices  were 
thicker  now,  and  the  wine  and  bread 
and  salad   circulated  steadily. 

"Agreed,"  said  Pete  loudly,  "that 
Mayne's  girl  is  a  comely  wench!" 

"And  hath  a  pretty  wit,"  the  man 
they  called  Gedge  added.  "Hast  not, 
my  chuck?" 

Tamara  laughed  and  flushed  hap- 
pily. She  loved  being  here,  even 
though  she  felt  very  dull  and  stupid 
among  them  all.  She  loved  being 
called  Mayne's  girl,  loved  glancing  at 
him  to  catch  his  half-serious  smile 
upon  her  when  Pete  used  the  word. 

"Where  do  you  find  these  girls, 
Mayne?"  Joe  asked.  He  sat  next  to 
Persis,  who  did  not  speak  much,  but 
smiled  at  them  all  with  her  long  eyes; 
and  now  and  then  she  and  Joe  leaned 
over  the  laden  plates  to  kiss  each 
other.  Tamara  found  this  oddly 
pleasant  to  see,  considering  that  their 
little  boy  was  from  his  portrait  at 
least  ten  years  old. 

"I'll  never  tell  you,"  Mayne  said. 
"That  is  our  horrid  secret,  isn't  it, 
Tarn?" 

"Tarn  from  now  on  is  my  favorite 
name,"  Gedge  said  loudly,  and  Tarn 
laughed  again. 

After  dinner — it  was  by  now  ten 
o'clock — they  made  a  feint  of-  piling 
dishes  and  pots  in  the  sink,  then 
abandoned  it. 

Now  the  lights  in  the  studio  were 
low,  and  there  was  an  open  fire. 
Mayne  got  up  from  a  long  deep  couch 
when  the  women  came  in,  and  drew 
Tamara  to  sit  down  beside  him  on  it, 
with  Pete  on  her  other  side.  The 
others  scattered  themselves  about 
comfortably;  cigarettes  were  lighted, 
and  Adams  came  in  with  a  tray  of 
glasses  and  bottles. 

Then  in  the  soft  light  began  an 
hour  to  be  forever  an  enchanted 
memory  to  Tamara.  Someone  played 
the  piano,  played  beautifully;  Bill — 
she  did  not  know  his  last  name — 
stood  up  and  sang  "Mandalay"  and 
"Oh,  give  me  something  to  remember 
you  by,"  and  it  was  all  she  could  do 
to  keep  back  the  tears.    Little  Mabel 


58 


went  to  the  piano  and  fingered  one  or 
two  melodies  tentatively  before 
settling  down  to  chords,  runs,  more 
chords,  ballad-like  snatches,  and  the 
final  question,  "Well,  who  was  it?" 

"Adriana!"  they  all  said  together, 
and  Adriana,  who  seemed  to  be  a 
reporter,  or  to  have  some  connection 
with  a  newspaper,  nodded  her  head 
thoughtfully.  "You're  smart,  Mabel," 
she  said.  "About  halfway  through  I 
began  to  have  a  distinct  suspicion  that 
it  was  I — me — I — me — for  heaven's 
sake  someone  say  which  it  is!" 

The  talk  raged  immediately  about 
the  question  as  to  whether  a  person 
look  badly  or  looked  bad — whether 
lurid  meant  bright  red  or  dull  gray — 
whether  the  use  of  "like"  for  "as"  by 
the  British  didn't  in  itself  constitute 
good  grammar. 

Mabel  interrupted  this  by  crashing 
with  incredible  force  into  the  Valky- 
ries' Ride;  Tamara  felt  the  big  fingers 
of  Mayne's  fine  hand  cover  her  own, 
and  she  let  them  stay.  The  hour  was 
too  crystal  perfect  to  break  by  any 
prudishness  now.  After  a  while  she 
realized  that  she  was  leaning  against 
his  shoulder,  and  that  he  had  moved 
a  little  to  make  her  head  comfortable 
there.  It  wasn't  important;  everyone 
else  had  relaxed  into  quiet  and 
friendliness  and  utter  felicity;  nothing 
would  have  been  sillier  or  more  child- 
ish than  to  sit  erect  and  gather  one's 
hands  primly  into  one's  lap. 

Quite  suddenly  at  midnight  the 
thing  broke  up;  Tamara  and  Mayne 
came  out  into  the  cold  sweet  air  of 
the  winter  night  and  walked  a  little 
while,  looking  for  a  taxi.  The  girl 
was  silent;  her  mood  dreamy,  ecstatic. 

"Nice  people,"  Mayne  said,  on  a  ris- 
ing note. 

"Oh,  nice  people!  They're  marvel- 
ous," Tamara  echoed,  in  her  little- 
girl  voice  of  awe. 

"So  that  your  first  dinner  wasn't 
so  formidable?"  Mayne  asked. 

OH,  it  was  marvelous!"  Words  had 
actually  failed  her,  and  she  could 
only  echo  the  inadequate  phrase. 

"We'll  go  there  again."  They  were 
in  a  taxi  now,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
had  reached  the  Valhalla,  and  Mayne 
courteously  escorted  her  upstairs  to 
her  mother's  very  door.  Further  it 
was  not  possible  to  invite  him,  for 
Lance  was  audibly  asleep  on  the  sit- 
ting-room couch.  So  Tamara  said  her 
grateful  good-nights  in  the  dark  hall- 
way and  raised  to  his,  eyes  that  shone 
with  appreciation  of  her  wonderful 
evening.  "I'll  see  you  tomorrow, 
somewhere.  Come  into  Dolores's 
dressing  room  before  the  show,"  the 
man  whispered,  with  his  good-byes. 
Tamara  nodded,  opened  the  door  be- 
hind her  noiselessly,  slipped  into  the 
silent  apartment.  Her  mother  did  not 
awaken,  her  sister  did  not  even  stir 
as  she  undressed  in  no  clearer  light 
than  that  which  came  from  the  street, 
and  crept  into  her  place. 

It  was  midnight,  but  for  a  while  Ta- 
mara, tired  as  she  was,  could  not 
sleep.  She  lay  awake  thinking,  re- 
membering, smiling  in  the  dark. 
Never  in  her  life  before  had  she 
known  one  moment  of  the  ecstasy 
that  was  flooding  her  whole  being. 

Casually,  lightly,  Mayne  Mallory 
has  entered  Tarn's  lije,  bringing  with 
him  a  glimpse  of  a  beautiful  new 
world  she  had  not  known  existed — 
and  bringing,  too,  drama  and  heart- 
break and  tragedy.  Don't  miss  the 
second  chapter  of  this  compelling 
novel  in  next  month's  Radio  Mirror. 

FADIO  AND  TELEVISION    MIREOR 


Cathl 


een 


(Continued  from  page  26) 

here,"  Allan  said. 

"Allan — please,"  Hope  warned  him. 
"Remember,  she's  only  a  child." 

"I  know — but  the  rosewood  pi- 
ano. The  last  touch  on  it  was — her 
mother's — " 

And  then  Cathleen  was  standing 
before  them,  head  drooping  sullenly, 
eyes  wary. 

"You  have  been  expressly  forbidden 
to  play  your  mother's  rosewood  piano, 
Cathleen,"  Allan  said.  "And" — for  a 
moment  his  control  broke — "Good 
God!  With  the  one  melody — I  suppose 
Nora's  responsible  for  telling  you  that 
your  mother  used  to  play  that  for  me. 
Why  did  you  disobey  me?" 

"Must  we  be  talking,"  Cathleen 
asked,  "in  front  of  strangers?" 

"Drop  that  Irish  way  of  talking,  I 
tell  you!  Miss  Cabot  is  scarcely  a 
stranger  to  you.  Furthermore,  she's 
going  to  be  my  wife." 

"Oh!"  That  was  all  Cathleen  said. 

"Of  course,"  her  father  said  wearily, 
"Dr.  Ames  telephoned  that  you  hadn't 
kept  your  appointment  with  him.  I 
could  understand  that — it's  Saturday 
afternoon — -you  felt  resentful  .  .  .  But 
this  money  business — that  my  daugh- 
ter should  steal — " 

"Steal?"  Cathleen  asked  tonelessly. 

NORA  admitted  you  brought  home 
an  album  of  records,  costing  ten 
dollars.  And  we  know  that  in  my  desk 
drawer  here,  the  household  money  is 
kept.  There  was  ten  dollars  there  this 
morning.  Now  it's  gone,  Cathleen. 
Only  you  and  I  and  Nora  have  been 
in  here.  It  adds  up  to  one  thing, 
doesn't  it?" 

"Yes,"  Cathleen  said. 
.  "Oh,  I  don't  know,"  Allan  said  in 
sick  helplessness.  "What  punishment 
is  there — to  make  you  understand 
that  you're  becoming  a  habitual  liar 
— and  now,  a  thief?" 

"Yes!"  Cathleen  said  again,  but  this 
time  she  drew  the  word  out  until  it 
became  a  hiss. 

He  buried  his  face,  convulsively,  in 
his  hands.  "I  can't  punish  you!  After 
all,  you're  your  mother's  daughter. 
Just — go  away — " 

For  the  first  time,  emotion  came  to 
Cathleen's  face.  In  horror,  she  whis- 
pered to  Hope:    "He's  crying!" 

"Yes." 

"Ohhhh  .  .  ."  She  stepped  toward 
him,  half  raised  her  hand  as  if  to 
touch  his  bowed  head,  then  let  it  drop. 
The  pity  and  amazement  ebbed  from 
her  eyes,  and  slowly  she  turned  to 
the  door. 

But  before  she  could  reach  it,  it 
flew  open.  Nora  stood  on  the  thresh- 
old, a  crumpled  green  bill  in  her 
shaking  fingers. 

"I  knew,  sir — I  knew  my  wee  lamb 
could  never  have  done  it!"  she  cried. 
"Since  you  talked  to  me,  we've  been 
searching  the  rubbish  pile — and  look, 
sir,  amongst  some  old  papers — this 
cursed  ten  dollar  bill!" 

Allan's  silver-grayed  head  had  lift- 
ed, and  he  was  staring,  not  at  the 
bill,  but  at  Cathleen.  "But  why  didn't 
you  deny  it,  child?" 

"I  don't  know,"  Cathleen  said 
vaguely. 

"Perhaps,"  Hope  suggested  gently, 
"she  couldn't  find  words,  Allan — just 
as  you  can't  find  words  to  talk  to 
her — " 

"I  can  always  understand  my  father, 
Miss    Cabot,"    Cathleen    said    firmly. 

OCTOBER,  1939 


16     DIFFERENT    SHADES  ...  FROM 

ONE  SINGLE  TANGEE 
LIPSTICK 

Tangee's  Magic  Color-Change  Principle  Proved 
on  Blondes,  Brownettes,  Brunettes,  Redheads 


ARTHUR  S.  ALLEN,  noted  color  ex- 
pert, checks  the  particularly  becom- 
ing shade  Tangee  Lipstick  produced 
on  Ludmilla,  one  of  the  thirty  mem- 
bers of  the  famous  Radio  City 
Music  Hall  Corps  de  Ballet.  Tangee 
produced  16  different  shades  rang- 
ing from  blush  rose  to  rosy  red  on 
the  lips  of  the  thirty  girls. 


DO  YOU  KNOW  the  most  becoming  shade  for  your  lips. .  .the  shade  that 
blends  most  naturally  and  beautifully  with  your  own  complexion? 
Thanks  to  Tangee's  magic  color-change  principle,  you  can  have  your 
individual  shade— just  by  applying  Tangee  to  your  lips. 

Orange  in  the  stick,  Tangee  "magically"  changes  to  your  most  becom- 
ing shade  of  rose  or  red.  Unlike  ordinary  lipsticks,  Tangee  contains 
no  "paint".  Its  transparent  cream  base  helps  make  lips  soft,  exqui- 
sitely smooth  and  alluringly  lovely.  Get  Tangee  at  your  favorite 
cosmetic  counter  today.  Notice  how  it  magically  changes  color  on 
your  lips . . .  how  it  seems  made  for  you  alone ! 
Worlds  Most  Famous  Lipstick 


T|     World's  Most  Famous  Lipstick 
ENDS   THAT  PAINTED   LOOK 


BEWARE  OF  SUBSTITUTES! 

There  is  only  one  Tangee  — don't 
let  some  sharp  salesperson  switch 
you.  Be  sure  to  ask  for  tangee 
natural.  If  you  prefer  a  more 
vivid  color  for  evening  wear,  ask 
for  Tangee  Theatrical. 


SEND   FOR   MIRACLE  MAKE-UP  SET 

The  George  W.  Luft  Co.,  417  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
City. .  .Please  rush  "Miracle  Make-Up  Set"  of  sample 
Tangee  Lipstick,  matching  Rouge  Compact,  Creme 
Rouge  and  Face  Powder,  also  send  Tangee  Charm 
Test.  I  enclose  10c"  (stamps  or  coin).  (15<S  in  Canada.) 
Check  Shade  of  D  Flesh  □  Rachel  D  Light  Rachel 
Powder  Desired    □  Peach    □  Dark  Rachel  D  Tan 


Name_ 


City- 


59 


USE 

FLAME  GLQ 

NATIONALLY    KNOWN 

LIPSTICK         w^  ;^-  - 

shodes  -^t^J-^Z^  FASHION  PINK 


FASHION  PINK 

Shade  of  Heavenly  Beauty 

DYNAMIC   RED 

Captivating,  Enchanting 

ORCHID 

lovely  shade  of  Fashii 

FLAME 
LIGHT 
%l-Y  \  MEDIUM 

*"'"      A        RASPBERRY 

\on    . „ 


lion- 


•  Alia  aik  far  FLAME-GLO  ROUGE  In  harmonizing  calonl 
RtJUVIA  Beauty  Labi,,  Inc.  1)6  W.  14th  Siroot,  New  York 


Hi*" 


YOUR  OWN  PERSONAL 

.Christmas  Cards 


Earn  up  to  $25  EXTRA  IN  A  WEEK 

Show  friends  newest  Personal  Christmas 
Cards  with  customer'sname.  Low  as  SO 
for  $1,  retail.  Also  best  selling:  21-Card 
Christmas  Assortment,  $1.  You  make  100# 
profit.  Many  other  money-making:  assortments. 
Write  for  samples.  Mention  if  also  interested  ia 
selling  fine  DeLuxe  Personal  Christmas  Cards. 
IWETMORE&SUGDEN,  INC.,  Dept.  50 
749  Monroe  Avenue         Rochester,  New  York 


FREE 

ENLARGEMENT 

Just  to  get  acquainted,  we  will  beau- 
tifully enlarge  any  snapshot,  photo, 
Kodak  picture,  print  or  negative  to  5x7 
inches  FREE — if  you  enclose  this  ad 
with  10c  for  return  mailing.  Informa- 
tion on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 
with  a  FREE  frame,  sent  immediately.  Your 
original  returned  with  your  free  enlargement. 
Look  over  your  pictures  now  and  send  your 
favorite  snapshot  or  negative  today  as  this  free 
offer  is  limited.  DEAN  STUDIOS,  Dept.  288, 
118  N.  15th  St.,  Omaha,  Neb. 


STOPS 

body 


THREE  SAFE  WAYSl 

O flush  CREAM 
for  underarm  perspiration 

£fc  flush  LIQUID 

.W   checks  perspiration  1  to  3  d. 

©flush  TOWPEtt 
use  on  sanitary  napkins 


10    SIZES  ATlo'cOUHTFKS 

is'  so'atopuc,  oirr.  stokes 


"I  wish  he  could  say  as  much  for 
you,"  Allan  observed  with  a  wry 
smile.  He  motioned  Nora  from  the 
room.  "Well,  I'm  so  relieved.  But  tell 
me — where  did  you  get  the  money  for 
the  album?" 

"I've  been  saving  and  saving,"  Cath- 
leen  spoke  to  the  floor.  "And  I  sold 
my  leather  brief  case  Aunt  Morgan 
gave  me.  And — "  Her  head  came  up; 
she  looked  him  bravely  in  the  eye. 
"And  then  I  broke  open  my  pig  bank!" 

Suddenly  Allan  laughed.  "Great 
Guns!  What  do  you  say  to  a  child  like 
this?" 

"I'd  tell  her  I  admired  her  spirit," 
Hope  said  briskly. 

"Yes.  Her  spirit  .  .  .  her  mother's 
spirit,  rather.   Cathleen  .  .  ." 

"Yes,  sir."  \ 

"By  way  of  apology — would  this 
help  fill  the  pig  bank?" 

CATHLEEN  gave  a  strange  half 
moan  of  delight  as  she  saw  the 
crisp  ten-dollar  bill  he  was  holding 
out  to  her. 

"There,"  her  father  said  in  embar- 
rassment. He  gave  her  a  quick,  ner- 
vous kiss  on  the  forehead.  "Run  along 
now,   it  must  be  your  dinner  time." 

"Yes,  sir." 

"Oh,  Cathleen — "  as  she  was  leav- 
ing the  room.  "Cathleen — I  won't 
scold.  But  why  did  you  open  the  rose- 
wood piano?" 

Cathleen  didn't  turn  around.  "It's 
my  birthday"  she  said.  "I  was  pre- 
tending it  was  a  gift  from  my  mother." 
She  closed  the  door  behind  her. 
*  Nora  was  in  the  hall.  "Ah,  and  so 
he  gave  you  the  ten  dollars,"  she  re- 
marked joyfully.  "Well  he  might,  re- 
spected father  of  yours  though  he  is! 
And  how  will  you  spend  it?" 

"Spend  it!"  Cathleen  said  in  scorn. 
"This?  I'll  never  spend  it — I'm  going 
to  wrap  it  up  in  my  best  lace  hand- 
kerchief and  dream  on  it  every  night. 
And  he  kissed  me!"  She  pressed"  her 
hand  to  her  forehead.  "Right  there! 
Nora,  Nora — I  bought  some  yellow 
daffodils — do  you  suppose  Father'd 
like  them  for  his  den?" 

"Aye,"  Nora  said  tenderly,  "and  I 
think  he  would." 

Faster  than  the  May  wind  Cathleen 
ran  down  the  hall,  up  the  stairs  to  her 
own  bedroom;  whipped  the  daffodils 
and  their  vase  from  her  dressing 
table;  down  again,  to  the  hall — 

"Wee  gold  daffodils,"  she  whispered 
to  herself,  "to  warm  my  father's  eyes. 


Little  gold  spring  nymphs."  The  door 
to  the  den,  where  she  had  left  her 
father  and  Hope  Cabot,  was  still 
closed — they  must  still  be  there.  "Shall 
I  say,  'Father,  I've  brought  you  some 
flowers'?  Or  shall  I  not  say  a  word — 
just  open  the  door,  very  quietly,  like 
a  little  mouse — " 

"I'm  sorry,"  she  heard  Hope's  voice. 
"But  I  can't  marry  you,  Allan." 

"But  I  warned  you  about  the  child!" 

"You  don't  understand." 

Her  father's  voice  had  never  been 
so  hard.  "Oh  yes,  I  understand.  On 
this  very  same  night — thirteen  years 
ago — she  cost  me  the  life  of  my  young 
love.  So  it's  fitting  that  tonight  she 
should  kill  my  other  love  for  me! 
What  kind  of  a  devouring  young  she- 
wolf  is  she — " 

The  door,  closing,  cut  off  further 
sound.  And  long  after  Cathleen  had 
run  away,  out  of  the  apartment,  down 
to  the  street,  the  yellow  daffodils  sat 
in  their  vase  on  the  floor,  where  she 
had  left  them. 

The  trees  and  the  stars  and  the 
river  talked  to  her  on  her  way.  Such 
friendly,  calm,  good  voices  they  had 
— because,  of  course,  they  understood. 
They  understood  why  she  couldn't 
stay  in  the  apartment  any  longer, 
and  why  she'd  had  to  run  away,  up 
Riverside  Drive  and  across  it  and 
down  under  the  Parkway  until  she 
was  close  to  the  river. 

"Where  are  you  going,  Cathleen?" 
asked  a  tree;  and  she  answered,  "I 
don't  know,  green  tree.  I've  walked 
and  walked,  and  still  I  don't  know." 
And  the  sky  asked,  "Why  do  you 
hurry  so,  Cathleen?"  but  all  she  could 
say  was,   "I  don't  know,   dark   sky." 

DUT  the  river  spoke  to  her  too.  It 
u  said,  "Come,  Cathleen.  You're  so 
tired,  Cathleen,  because  your  heart  is 
heavy." 

"You've  caught  some  stars  in  you, 
river." 

"I  know,  Cathleen." 

"Do  they  know  my  mother?" 

"Yes,  Cathleen  .  .  ." 

"Oh!  Oh!  The  star  called  me  beauti- 
ful— not  a  wolf  at  all!" 

"Come  to  me,  Cathleen,"  the  river 
beckoned. 

But  when  she  obeyed,  it  was  not 
kind  to  her,  but  cold  and  dark,  so  that 
she  screamed,  once,  before  it  pulled 
her  down  into  its  chilly  heart. 

It  was  late  at  night  before  they 
called  Allan  Bradford  to  the  hospital. 


On  their  recent  visit  to  New  York,  Burns  and  Allen  and  Eddie 
Cantor  and  Ida  got  together  between  broadcasts  at  La  Conga. 


60 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Waiting  in  the  hall  outside,  pacing 
back  and  forth,  he  met  a  dark  young 
man  with  a  white,  concerned  face. 
"Is  she  in  there?"  he  asked. 

"Who?"  Allan  asked. 

"The  little  girl— Cathleen.  But  I 
suppose  I  couldn't  see  her.  I'm  only 
here  because  the  police  wanted  to 
talk  to  me.  They  found  the  sales  slip 
from  my  store  in  her  pocket." 

"The  sales  slip?"  Allan  asked. 

"Yes.  I'm  the  guy  that  sold  her 
records.  She  came  in  every  Saturday 
— her  father  used  to  send  her,  to  hear 
some  music." 

"Her — father  sent  her?" 

"Why,  yes.  Do  you  know  him?  Has 
anything  happened  to  him — is  that 
the  reason  she  tried  to — ?" 

"No,"  Allan  said,  "that's  not  the 
reason." 

"I  never  saw  a  kid  so  crazy  about  a 
guy.  He  was  sick,  and  it  was  enough 
to  break  your  heart — she'd  come  in 
and  draw  up  three  chairs,  pretending 
her  dad  was  on  her  right,  her  mother 
on  her  left  .  .  ." 

The  door  into  Cathleen's  room 
opened.  "Mr.  Bradford — you  can  come 
in  now,"  said  the  nurse. 

Dazedly,  Allan  turned  away.  "I 
don't  know  your  name — but  thank 
you — for  being  more  kind  to  my 
daughter  than  her  father's  been." 

CATHLEEN'S  little  body  scarcely 
disturbed  the  covers  of  the  hos- 
pital cot,  but  her  piteous  eyes  filled 
his  vision  as  he  entered  the  room. 

"I  tried,  Father  ...  I  tried  to  go 
away."  A  sudden  pain  seemed  to  seize 
her.   "Ah — wolf,  you  said — wolf!" 

"It  wasn't  true,  darling — I  didn't 
mean  to  say  that.  It  was  just  that  I 
was  so  stupidly  blind  I  lived  behind  a 
rough  wall  of  my  own  making." 

"Like — like  the  Sleeping  Beauty?" 

"Well — if  you  like,"  Allan  said  with 
something  that  might  have  been  either 
a  sob  or  a  laugh.  "Except  that  I'm 
scarcely  that." 

"You  could  be,"  Cathleen  said 
eagerly.  "Sort  of  like  one,  father." 

"I'm — ashamed,  baby,"  he  whis- 
pered. "I — "  Somehow  he  managed  to 
control  himself.  "I  never  knew  your 
hands  were  so  beautiful,  Cathleen," 
he  said  tenderly.  "Just  like  your 
mother's.  Won't  you  have  fun  playing 
the  rosewood  piano  for  me?  And  we'll 
listen  to  thousands  of  records  to- 
gether; and  buy  carloads  of  white 
lilacs.  Will  you  like  that?" 

Cathleen's  eyes,  so  big  in  the  white 
face,  regarded  him  doubtfully.  "It's 
wishing  I  am  I  could  believe  you,  but 
I  thought — I  heard  Miss  Cabot  say — " 

Quickly  he  interrupted  her:  "Noth- 
ing about  you.  She  was  trying  to  tell 
me  what  a  fool  I  was,  and  I  couldn't 
understand.  But  that's  grownup  talk. 
All  you  must  do  now  is  to  go  to  sleep, 
and  know  we  all  love  you." 

In  a  cautious,  uncertain  whisper, 
she  asked,  "Do — you?" 

"Most  of  all!" 

"Ah!"  she  sighed.  Sleep  was  dim- 
ming her  eyes  now;  she  felt  warm  and 
safe,  with  the  warmth  and  safety  the 
river  had  promised.  Here  was  her 
father  beside  her,  he  loved  her  .  . . 

"And  will  you  come  and  meet  a  fine 
friend  of  mine?"  she  asked.  "And 
when  we  get  to  the  record  store,  and 
he  sees  you,  will  you  put  your  arm 
around  me  and  say,  'This  is  her 
Daddy's  girl'?" 

"Yes.  Of  course,  dear." 

"Because,"  Cathleen  said  drowsily, 
"it's  a  wee  doubt  I've  had  sometimes 
that  he  might  not  be  believing  me  .  .  ." 

OCTOBER,  1939 


KARO  SYRUP  PITCHER 


tO  SYRUP   T 


•  The  Dripless  Sanicut  Server  closes 
automatically  —  no  spilling  even  if 
tipped  accidentally.  This  Syrup 
Pitcher  is  easy  to  operate,  easy  to 
keep  clean  and  is  guaranteed  against 
defects    in   material    and    workman- 


ICIOUS  KARO 


ship.  Merely  fill  out  the  coupon 
below  and  mail  it  with  50c  in 
check  or  money  order  together 
with  any  Karo  Label  (Blue  Label, 
Red  Label  or  Waffle  Label)— and  the 
Pitcher  will  be  sent  to  you  postpaid. 


KARO   SYRUP    IS   RICH    IN   DEXTRINS  •  MALTOSE  •  DEXTROSE 

* ~T CORN^BODUCtT  SALEs"co. ~ .  0~B"7""r7ni"t"i"n"7w  Yot"n.  "—  Department  A-10 


MAIL 

THIS 

COUPON 


Enclosed   herewith  is  fifty  cents  in   Q  CHECK 
□  MONEY  ORDER  and  a  Karo  Label.  Please  send  the  KARO  PITCHER  to 


NAME 

ADDRESS- 
CITY 


-STATE- 


This  Offer,  good  only  in  the  United  States,  expires  January  31,  1940.  It  is  void  in  the  states  of  Idaho,  Nevada,  Montana  and  Kansas 

61 


New  Under-arm 

Cream   Deodorant 

safely 

Stops  Perspiration 


2. 


3. 


4. 


Does  not  harm  dresses — does 
not  irritate  skin. 
No  waiting  to  dry.  Can  be  used 
right  after  shaving. 
Instantly    checks   perspiration 
1    to   3  days.  Removes    odor 
from  perspiration. 
A  pure  white,  greaseless,  stain- 
less vanishing  cream. 
5.  Arrid  has  been  awarded  the 
Approval  Seal  of  the  American 
Institute    of  Laundering,   for 
being  harmless  to  fabrics. 
15    MILLION   jars    of  Arrid 
have  been  sold.  Try  a  jar  todayl 

ARRID 

39^  a  jar 

AT  ALL  STORES  WHICH  SELL  TOILET  GOODS 

(Also  in  10  cent  and  59  cent  jars) 


Take  orders  for  name-imprinted 

Christmas  Cards,  SO  for  $1.  One 

design  or  assorted.  Also  Religious, 

Humorous,     Business    Christmas 

Cards,  with  sender's  name,  $1. 

Liberal  cash  profit  for  you. 

FREE  Samples 

Show  to  friends  and  others.  Earn 
money  easily.  No  experience  needed. 
Also  Christmas  Card  Assortments  to 
retail  50c  and  $1.  Get  FREE  Outfit. 
General  Card  Co.,  400  S.  Peoria  St.,Dept.  P-608.  Chicago.  III. 


-and  Hcut  I'm  Ready  for 


mom 

COSMETICS 

f  FACE    POWDER 
BLUSH  ROUGE 
NAIL  POLISH 
LIPSTICK 

I  love  their  smooth /'Approved"  qual- 
ity and  wonderfully  naturat/lohg-last- 
ing  glamour.  Laymon's  hew  Lipstick  is 
a  changeable  shade  that  matches 
any  complexion,  Laymon's  Nail  Polish, 
too,  has  been  approved  by  Good 
Housekeeping  Bureau.  All  Laymon's 
Beautifiers  are  sold  in  lovely, 
m  ^^^  ■  generously  sized 
H  ^^B  £  packages  from  Self- 
:'IH^^^  ■  Help  displays  in 
EACH   Drug  and  other  stores." 

SLIGHTLY  HIGHER  /i-k 
IN  CANADA       $, 


WORLDS    PRODUCTS    CO.,   Spencer,   Ind 


62 


WHAT  DO  YOU  WANT  TO  KNOW? 


Pretty  Elspeth  Eric  who  plays  the  part  of  Joyce  Jordan  on 
CBS'  Girl  Interne,  usually  spends  her  week  ends  at  the  beach. 


WHEN  Elspeth  Eric,  known  to 
radio  listeners  as  "Joyce  Jordan 
— Girl  Interne,"  takes  a  day  off 
from  her  Columbia  network  program 
(heard  Mondays  through  Fridays  at 
12:00  noon)  she  spends  it  at  the  beach. 
The  pretty  radio  actress  cannot  afford 
to  take  chances  on  an  overdose  of 
sunshine  and  is  usually  to  be  found 
under  a  yard  wide  hat  which,  by  the 
way,  we  think  is  quite  attractive. 

Miss  Eric  studied  at  Bradford  Acad- 
emy and  is  a  graduate  of  Wellesley 
College.  She  was  one  of  the  original 
members  of  "The  Barnswallows" 
stock  company  there  .  .  ,  first  job  was 
switchboard  operator  in  a  bank  at  the 
age  of  fourteen  .  .  .  salary  was  $7.00. 
After  graduating  from  college,  she 
worked  as  social  secretary,  clerk  in  a 
book  store,  and  acted  as  hostess. 
Elspeth  (which  is  the  Scotch  contrac- 
tion of  Elizabeth)  started  her  stage 
career  in  the  Woodstock  Summer 
Theater  and  made  her  radio  debut 
in  New  York  in  1934. 

Miss  Eric  is  five  feet  three  and  one 
half  inches,  weighs  105  pounds,  has 
fluffy  blonde  hair  and  blue  eyes. 

Jean      Ciliberti,      Philadelphia,      Penna. 

— Bess  Johnson  was  born  in  Keyser, 
W.  Va.  She  is  five  feet  nine  and  one 
half  inches,  weighs  135  pounds,  has 
blonde  hair  and  blue  eyes. 

Mrs.  R.  Landers,  Stratford,  Ont., 
Canada — Virginia  Clark  was  born  in 
Peoria,  Illinois,  October  29.  Her 
family  moved  to  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
where  she  attended  school  and  then 
entered  the  University  of  Alabama. 
She  majored  in  dramatics  with  the 
idea  of  becoming  a  famous  actress. 
This  desire  prompted  her  to  leave 
Alabama  after  a  year  and  go  to 
Chicago,  where  she  studied  at  the 
Chicago  School  of  Expression  for 
three  years.  She  completed  her  course 
and  looked  for  a  job  for  weeks  until 
she  was  finally  "allowed"  to  work  on 
a   local   Chicago   station   for   nothing. 


Several  months  later  she  received  a 
salary  of  $15.00  a  week.  Success,  as  it 
sometimes  does,  knocked  at  Virginia's 
door  when  she  won  a  local  magazine 
contest  for  the  most  representative 
and  popular  radio  actress  in  the 
Chicago  area.  As  a  result,  she  was 
auditioned  for  the  part  of  Helen  Trent 
in  The  Romance  of  Helen  Trent  and 
won,  over  seventy-seven  competitors. 
Miss  Clark  has  brown  eyes,  is  five 
feet  four  and  a  half  inches,  weighs 
125  pounds. 

James  Rooker  Myers,  Baltimore,  Md. 
— Jessica  Dragonette  is  not  broad- 
casting now  and  we  do  not  know 
whether  she  intends  to  return  to  the 
air  in  the  near  future  or  not. 

Because  of  the  many  requests  still 
coming  in,  I  must  repeat  that  we 
cannot  furnish  pictures  of  stars  to  our 
readers,  since  we  do  not  have  a 
service  covering  this. 

FAN  CLUB  SECTION 

Persons  wishing  to  join  the  Motion 
Picture  Fan  Club  of  America  and 
clubs  wishing  to  register,  please  com- 
municate with  Pat  Mealie,  President, 
538  East  138th  Street,  New  York  City. 

To  my  knowledge,  no  fan  club  has 
been  organized  for  Hal  Kemp.  If  I'm 
wrong,  I'd  appreciate  word  from  our 
readers. 

Florence  C.  Carroll,  President  of  the 
Enoch  Light  Fan  Club  is  anxious  to 
increase  its  membership.  If  you're  in- 
terested in  joining,  Miss  Carroll  may 
be  reached  at  34-50  43rd  Street, 
Astoria,  New  York. 

There  is  a  Kate  Smith  Fan  Club  and 
Katherine  Caruthers  of  8502— 89th 
Avenue,  Woodhaven,  New  York,  will 
be  glad  to  furnish  details  to  prospec- 
tive members. 

A  Joe  Penner  Fan  Club  has  now 
been  organized  and  Sid  Vousden, 
President,  is  anxious  to  build  up  its 
membership.  Address  Mr.  Vousden, 
the  Joe  Penner  Club,  34  Strathmore 
Boulevard,  Toronto,  Ontario,  Canada. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Don't  Give  In  to  Motherhood 

(Continued  from  page  29) 

rescued  Norman  from  a  Gene  Autry 
dive  off  the  back  of  a  divan;  rushed 
out  to  interview  a  couple,  cook  and 
butler,  who  might  be  relied  upon  not 
to  feed  the  babies  fried  pork  chops 
when  their  mother  was  busy  at  the 
studio.  And  in  the  midst  of  all  this, 
there  was  Joan,  stoutly  maintaining 
that  "Mothers  should  not  be  too  de- 
voted to  their  babies!" 

"The  only  way  you  can  train  your- 
self not  to  let  all  the  little  things  drive 
you  mad — is  to  keep  on  reminding 
yourself  of  all  the  millions  of  people 
in  the  world  who  have  been  babies 
and  who  have  managed,  quite  success- 
fully, to  become  adults! 

"To  be  able  to  take  your  children 
casually  and  comfortably  is  not  only 
good  for  you,  it's  good  for  them.  I 
honestly  believe  it  is  as  dull  for  the 
kids  as  it  is  for  the  mothers  if  we  are 
with  them  all  the  time.  Children 
may,  and  usually  do,  put  up  a  howl  if 
their  mothers  and  fathers  are  going 
out.  But  actually,  in  their  hearts,  I 
think  they  like  it. 

"I  know  that  Normie  is  never  so 
flatteringly  interested  in  us,  so' stimu- 
lated and  merry,  as  when  we  are 
dressing  to  go  out  for  dinner.  And 
the  next  day  he  always  asks  us  what 
we  had  to  eat,  who  was  there,  was 
Jack  Benny  there,  Tarzan,  the  Lone 
Ranger?  Children  are  sensitive  to 
atmosphere — and  all  children  love 
gayety. 

"Try  it  some  time!  Let  the  kids 
stick  around  while  you're  dressing  to 
go  out.  Watch  their  bright,  interested 
eyes.  It  will  make  you  feel  better 
about  going! 

MOTHERS  should  train  themselves 
from  the  very  beginning  to  be 
away  every  so  often.  It  has  to  be  ac- 
cording to  each  mother's  circum- 
stances, of  course.  For  those  of  us  who 
can  afford  it,  I  think  we  should  go 
away  one  week-end  in  every  six, 
starting  when  the  baby  is  one  month 
old!  I  think  we  should  try  to  manage 
a  two-week  or  month-long  trip,  at 
least,  every  year.  It's  only  kindness 
on  our  part  not  to  let  the  children  get 
too  dependent  on  us. 

"Mothers  who  can't  manage  week- 
end excursions  and  long  vacations 
should  go  to  the  movies  once  or  twice 
a  week,  spend  a  day  every  now  and 
then  with  a  friend,  while  some  trust- 
worthy high  school  girl  stays  with  the 
babies.  And  if  they  can't  manage  even 
that,  let  them  take  a  walk  around  the 
block  every  night,  stay  out  an  hour 
or  two,  just  walking  around — just  so 
they're  away,  just  so  they're  out!  For 
once  you  get  the  habit  of  staying  with 
a  child  every  instant,  that  habit  gets 
you  in  a  strangle  hold  from  which 
at  first  you  can't  and  then  you  don't 
want  to  escape. 

"If  it's  humanly  possible,  every 
woman  should  have  a  career  apart 
from  her  children,  even  if  she  doesn't 
have  to  earn  money,  even  if  she  only 
goes  to  night-school  to  learn  play- 
writing  or  flower-arranging.  A  mother 
who  spends  all  her  time  with  her  chil- 
dren ends  up  by  becoming  not  only 
a  deadly  bore  to  herself  and  to  her 
husband,  but  a  deadly  bore  to  the 
children  as  well! 

"My  family  might  remark  that  I'm 
a  fine  one  to  talk,"  Joan  admitted, 
"because  I've  been  ridiculous  at  times. 

OCTOBER,  1939 


How  I  got  rid  of  DULL,  MOUSEY  HAIR 


Because,  brushing  removed  the  unrinsable 
soap  film  (bath-scum)  left  in  the  hair  after 
a  shampoo  —  that  hides  its  soft,  natural 
lustre  and  causes  tangles  and  snarls. 


">»   F    v- 


It  seemed  hopeless  —  when  I  heard  that 
drab  hair  was  a  deficiency  of  color,  all 
women  experience  after  adolescence. 


Then,  I  read  an  ad  about  the  New  Double 
Acting  Golden  Glint,  that  corrected  both 
these  distressing  conditions  —  without 
leaving  the  hair  unruly,  dry,  or  brittle. 


It's  a  comfort  to  go  places,  full  of  con- 
fidence —  popularity  is  important  No 
more  dull  hair;  no  more  drab  hair;  no  more 
tedious  brushing.      I'm  so  happy. 


ANN   LAXTON  . .  .  NEW  YORK'S   POPULAR  MODEL  SAYS 

"It's  hard  to  describe  the  thrills  listening  to  the  compliments  of  my  friends  and 
photographers  since  I  started  using  the  New  Golden  Glint.  My  hair  is  now  as  soft 
and  appealing  and  as  easily  managed  as  a  baby's  curls.  Ifs  so  alive  and  radiant 
with  millions  of  tiny  multicolored  highlights." 

No  matter  how  dull,  drab  and  lifeless  your  hair  is,  the  same  thrills  of  this  popular  art  model  may  be 
yours.  Because  the  new  patented  ingredients  in  the  New  Golden  Glint  gives  this  amazing  new 
double  action.  It  removes  the  dulling  soap-scum  left  in  the  hair  after  a  shampoo,  revealing  its 
natural  gloss,  and  gives  the  hair  a  tiny  brightening  color  which  hides  that  drab,  mousey  look,  in  a 
shade  best  suited  for  your  type.  The  New  Golden  Glint  is  now  out  in  Six  Shades;  for  Brunettes, 
Brownettes,  Blondes,  Auburn  Shades,  Silver  Glints  and   Lustre  Glints  in  glittering   gold   packages. 

No  other  shampoo  and  rinse  seemingly  gives  the  New  Golden  Glint's  revolutionary  results.  Ap- 
proved by  Good  Housekeeping,  it's  at  your  drug,  department  and  loc  stores.  You  too  will  thrill 
from  cleaner,  brighter,  softer  hair  after  using  the  New  Improved  and  patented  Golden  Glint. 


THE 


mimm 


GOLDEn  GLINT 


63 


There  I  stood  —  staring  at  the  rows 
of  medals  on  the  General's  chest  — 
too  dazzled  to  speak.  Suddenly  — 
"Can  that  be  a  package  of  Beeman's 
in  your  hand?"  whispered  the  Gen- 
eral. His  smile  outshone  the  medals 
when  I  managed  to  stammer,  "Y-yes! 
Have  a  stick?" 

"That  flavor's  refreshing  as  a  cool 
shower  after  a  hot  march!"  the  Gen- 
eral declared.  "  Snappy  as  a  band  on 
parade!  Give  me  Beeman's  every 
.time  for  real  pep  and  tang!  Miss  — 
you  deserve  a  medal!"  And  he  made 
me  one  then  and  there  —  out  of  Bee- 
man's shiny  foil! 

**/l>S  VIGESTION 


64 


I  still  am.  But  it  only  proves  that  I 
know  how  difficult  the  problem  can 
be. 

"For  instance,  I'd  be  at  the  studio. 
At  least,  there  was  the  body,  make- 
up and  all.  But  I  was  not  at  the 
studio,  not  all  of  me.  I  was  half  there 
and  half  at  home.  I'd  be  studying  my 
script  and,  more  often  than  not,  I'd 
be  seeing  the  baby's  formula  instead 
of  my  lines,  wondering  whether  the 
new  nurse  had  remembered  to  de- 
crease the  water  and  increase  the 
milk  that  morning. 

"Or  I'd  be  on  the  set  and,  between 
every  take,  I'd  telephone  the  house 
and  if  I  heard  Ellen  or  Normie  crying 
in  the  distance — then  for  the  next 
three  scenes  all  I'd  hear  would  be  that 
crying! 

ON  the  set  of  'Good  Girls  Go  to 
Paris,'  I  had  one  scene,  a  long 
silent  shot  where  I'm  looking  at 
Melvyn  Douglas,  reading  a  telegram 
as  I  gaze,  registering  He  really  loves 
me — and  as  this  emotion  overcomes 
me,  the  tears  run  down  my  face.  Well, 
the  tears  ran  down  my  face,  all  right. 
But  I  was  thinking  of  the  cook  I'd  had 
to  fire  that  morning  because  she'd 
served  Normie  fried  pork  chops  the 
day  before.  It  was  those  darned  pork 
chops,  not  Melvyn's  studio  passion  for 
me,  that  were  the  tear-jerkers! 

"It's  been  the  same  at  home.  Dick 
wants  me  to  go  to  Honolulu  with 
him.  He  says,  and  he's  right,  that 
while  we're  still  young  we  should 
go  places,  travel.  We  keep  talking 
about  going,  making  plans  to  go,  all 
the  time  putting  it  off  because  we'd 
be  uncomfortable  putting  an  ocean 
between  ourselves  and  the  children. 
And  if  we  took  them  with  us,  it  would 
mean  taking  a  nurse  along,  plus  about 
ten  trunks  for  all  their  toys  and  para- 
phernalia. Being  picture  people,  we'd 
have  to  stop  at  a  good  (and  expen- 
sive) hotel,  and  with  such  a  retinue 
it  would  mean  taking  a  whole  floor, 
until  by  the  time  we  were  through 
it  would  cost  us  a  fortune  to  take  the 
trip. 

"Up  to  this  summer,  I've  been  away 
from  Normie  once,  just  once,  for 
longer    than    three    days.      That    was 


when  Ellen  was  on  her  way  and  I 
went  to  Chicago  with  Dick  while  he 
made  personal  appearances.  I  was 
pretty  much  all  right  in  the  daytimes 
but  oh,  when  night  fell!  Most  young 
mothers  will  know  what  I  mean  when 
I  say  that  then  I  began  to  suffer  ago- 
nies! And  the  minute  Dick  was  asleep 
I'd  put  the  telephone  under  the  bed- 
clothes in  my  twin  bed  and  call  my 
mother  here  in  Hollywood — she  was 
staying  with  Normie  while  we  were 
away.  All  the  calls  consisted  of  was 
me  crying  into  the  receiver  and 
Mother  saying,  'What's  the  matter 
with  you?  I  haven't  taken  my  eyes 
off  Normie  since  you  left.  Do  remem- 
ber that  I  am  his  grandmother  and 
that  I  love  him  as  much  as  you  do!' 

"And  when  we  got  home  there  was 
Normie,  all  blissful  and  beaming  and 
blooming,  and  I  felt  pretty  silly,  so 
silly  that  I'll  never  act  so  silly  again. 
That  incident  gave  Dick  and  me  our 
great  idea,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  for 
Dick  asked  Mother  if  she'd  come  and 
live  with  us  and  take  charge  of  the 
babies.  So  I've  solved  my  most  press- 
ing problem.  I've  won  part  of  the 
Battle  of  the  Babies.  I'm  going  to 
win  the  rest  of  it  this  summer,  too! 
It's  going  to  feel  like  cutting  off  my 
right  arm,  but  I'm  convinced  that  it's 
the  best  thing  for  all  of  us!  Dick  and 
I  are  going  to  New  York,  to  play  in 
summer  stock  there,  and  to  spend 
some  time  at  Saratoga  Springs." 

So  when  you  read,  some  time  this 
summer — and  I  hope,  for  Joan's  sake 
that  she  hasn't  weakened  and  you  do 
read  it — about  the  Blondell-Powell 
appearance  in  an  Eastern  summer 
stock  company,  you'll  know  that  it 
has  a  deeper  significance  than  appears 
on  the  surface. 

It  will  mean  a  good  many  things. 
That  Joan  is  keeping  her  individuality 
as  a  person,  and  not  letting  it  be  sub- 
merged by  the  mother-instinct.  That 
she  is  fighting — successfully — to  re- 
tain her  sense  of  proportion.  But 
most  important,  that  she  is  deter- 
mined to  let  Norman  and  Ellen  Powell 
grow  up  to  be  strong  and  indepen- 
dent, free  of  apron-strings,  free  of  the 
cloying  kind  of  affection.  That,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  well  worth  the  doing. 


Lum  and  Abner  donned  their  "Sunday-go-to-meetin1  "  clothes  in 
honor  of  their  contract  renewal  for  their  CBS  thrice-weekly  show- 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   IVEIRROR 


WE  CANADIAN  LISTENERS 


By 


HORACE 


,         ......,.....■■.  ..        .     ...  ...-.    "..:.   .  ..     .  ■■  ..      . 


TEN  MUSICAL  MAIDS.  .  .  .  Here 
you  have  a  half-hour  of  good  enter- 
tainment every  Friday  night  at  9:00 
EDST  over  the  CBC  national  chain  by 
the  first  all-girl  show  ever  to  hit 
Canadian  airwaves.  In  the  group  are 
the  girls'  vocal  trio,  Vida  Guthrie, 
Doris  Ord  and  Doris  Scott,  the  two 
former  doubling  as  a  two-piano  team; 
Blanche  Willis,  blues  singer;  the  vio- 
lin trio,  Reva  Ralston,  Margaret  Ing- 
ram, and  Pauline  Lewin;  Muriel 
Donnellan,  harpist;  Kathleen  Stokes, 
organist,  and  Marjorie  (Midge)  Ellis, 
hostess. 

VIDA  GUTHRIE  ...  a  very  wide- 
awake young  lady,  who  was  born  in 
1909  at  Kenora,  Ontario,  and  came  of 
a  musical  family  .  .  .  after  a  bit  of 
high  school  and  study  at  the  Toronto 
Conservatory  of  Music,  Vida  audi- 
tioned in  1920  at  Saskatoon,  Sask.,  and 
went  to  work  in  radio  that  year. 

DORIS  ORD  ...  is  a  petite,  brown- 
haired  lassie  with  brown  eyes  ...  a 
Westerner  of  23  years'  standing 
.  .  .  went  on  CKY,  Winnipeg,  at  the 
age  of  eight  .  .  .  she  started  in  radio 
after  musical  study  at  Toronto  and 
London  as  staff  pianist  for  WBB, 
Winnipeg  .  .  .  met  Vida  Guthrie  in 
'34,  and  they  teamed  up  on  many's 
the  commercial  .  .  .  staff  artist  at 
CJRC  from  '36  until  she  and  Vida 
teamed  up  last  year. 


DORIS  SCOTT  .  .  .  describes  her- 
self as  a  "singer  of  popular  songs," 
which  is  rather  modest  for  this  little 
blonde  lady  with  the  distinctive  man- 
ner of  putting  over  a  melody  .  .  . 
Toronto-born,  the  year  of  the  Armis- 
tice, she  was  educated  at  private 
schools,  and  started  in  radio  at  old 
CKNC  on  the  "Gaiety  and  Romance" 
show  in  1933  .  .  .  first  came  to  fame 
on  the  "Up  to  the  Minute"  series. 

BLANCHE  WILLIS  .  .  .  another 
Westerner,  who  was  born  in  1913  at 
Portage  La  Prairie,  Manitoba  .  .  . 
the  blues  singer  of  Ten  Musical 
Maids  .  .  .  her  mother  was  an  organ- 
ist and  pianist  and  orchestral  con- 
ductor; her  father,  who  now  manages 
a  theater  at  Winnipeg,  has  produced 
a  number  of  musical  shows. 

KATHLEEN  STOKES  ...  is  one  of 
Canada's  best  known  peddle-pushers, 
from  her  solo  and  orchestral  work  in 
the  heyday  of  vodvil  at  Shea's  Thea- 
ter, Toronto,  where  she  had  contin- 
ued feature  billing  .  .  .  theaters  led 
her  naturally  to  radio  .  .  .  did  sus- 
taining on  CFRB,  Toronto,  from  1928 
to  1933  ...  has  played  for  BBC  in 
England.  .  . 

MURIEL  DONNELLAN  ...  the 
harpist  of  Ten  Musical  Maids  ...  a 
Londoner  by  birth,  she  is  another  of 
the  "Maids"  who  came  of  a  musical 
family;   both  were  pianists   .   .   .   her 


fifteen-year  old  son  Billy  is  carrying 
on  the  tradition;  critics  say  he  has  a 
real  future  as  a  violinist  .  .  .  broad- 
cast for  seven  years  with  the  well 
known  Rex  Battle  ensemble  from  the 
Royal  York  Hotel  to  the  NBC  net  .  .  . 
is  first  harpist  with  the  Toronto  Sym- 
phony Orchestra  and  the  Promenade 
Symphony   Orchestra. 

MARGARET  INGRAM  ...  of  the 
violin  trio.  .  .  hails  from  another  mu- 
sical family  .  .  .  her  sister  plays  the 
cello,  one  brother  the  trumpet,  an- 
other brother  the  clarinet  .  .  .  she's  a 
native  of  St.  Thomas,  Ontario,  from 
twenty-four  years  back  ...  is  a  new- 
comer to  radio,  as  this  is  her  first  pro- 
gram .  .  .  graduate  of  Alma  Ladies' 
College,  St.  Thomas. 

PAULINE  LEWIN  ...  of  the  violin 
ditto  .  .  .  another  blonde  and  blue- 
eyed  Toronto  lass  of  19  summers  .  .  . 
after  high  school  in  Windsor,  Ontario, 
got  into  radio  at  Windsor  with  the 
Trowell  String  Quartet,  doing  weekly 
half-hours  in  1935  for  the  CBC  and 
Mutual  chains. 

MARJORY  F.  (MIDGE)  ELLIS  .  .  . 
the  hostess  of  Ten  Musical  Maids, 
where  her  soft,  soothing  voice  adds 
the  last  touch  necessary  to  this  all- 
girl  program,  and  proves  that  Canada 
has  some  women  radio  announcers 
worthy  of  attention  .  .  .  Midge  both 
sings  and  acts  for  radio  .  .  .  was  born 
in  Vancouver,  B.  C,  in  1913. 


MARRIAGE  CAN  STAY 
ROMANTIC 

IF.  THROUGH  THE  YEARS,  YOU  GUARD 
AGAINST  DRY,  LIFELESS  "/VUDDLE-AGE"  SKIN  ! 


i  know  how  id  feel  if  i  were  a  man. 

and  my  wife  let  her.  skin  &et  dry, 

lifeless  and  old-looking  !  that's  why 

i'm  so  careful  about  my  complexion 

and  never  use  any  soap  except 

palmolive! 


I       WELL  YOUR   MARRIAGE   CERTAINLY   HAS 
I   STAYED   ROMANTIC,  AND   I'VE   NEVER  SEEN 

A  LOVELIER  COMPLEXION  !  BUT  WHY  IS 
/  PALMOLIVE  SO  GOOD  FOR  GUARDING 
(  AGAINST  DRY  SKIN  ? 


BECAUSE  PALMOLIVE    IS  MADE   WITH   OLIVE 
AND   PALM  OILS,  NATURE'S   FINEST  BEAUTY 

AIDS.  THAT'S   WHY   ITS   LATHER   IS   SO 

DIFFERENT,  SO   GOOD   FOR   DRY,  LIFELESS 

SKIN  !   IT  CLEANSES   SO  THOROUGHLY  YET 

SO   GENTLY   THAT  IT  LEAVES    SKIN    SOFT 

AND   SMOOTH. ..COMPLEXIONS    RADIANT! 


OCTOBER,  1939 


65 


OUCHJVE  POPPED 
A  RUN-AMBIT'S 
EDNA'S  FAULT 


{\'\L BE  NEXT! 

WHY  DOESN'T 

SHE  USE  iUX? 


Luxing  saves  E-L-A-S-T-l-C-l-T-Y 
and  cuts  down  RUNS 

I  Wash  stockings  after  each  wear-  O  Don't  rub  with  cake  soap  or 
ing  in  lukewarm  Lux  suds.  This  ^  use  soaps  containing  harmful 
saves  elasticity,  cuts  down  runs.  alkali.  These  weaken  elasticity. 

3  After  Luxing,  rinse  well.  Shape  and 
dry  away  from  heat.  Keep  the  thrifty 
BIG  box  of  Lux  handy  always. 

o  far-Lux  is  thrifty 


there  are  the  facts. 

And  when  you  add  to  Pat's  unprece- 
dented success  certain  other  facts, 
you  have  something  even  more  re- 
markable. Because  Pat's  main  inter- 
ests in  life,  even  now  that  she's  a  star, 
are  her  sorority  house  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  California  at  Los  Angeles  and 
her  sisters  in  the  bond  of  dear  old 
Alpha  Xi  Delta.  Her  primary  concern 
remains  her  college  course  in  Home 
Economics.  Her  greatest  bug-bear  is 
her  struggle  with  chemistry.  Her 
greatest  good  time  is  cooking.  She 
simply  doesn't  realize  what  it  means 
to  be  famous. 

IN  short,  that  Friday  night  when 
Bing  Crosby  discovered  her  (yes,  it 
was  a  Friday  night — silly,  the  way 
truth  out-gags  fiction)  he  discovered 
a  real  natural,  any  way  you  look  at  it. 

Friday,  you  see,  is  college  night  in 
Hollywood.  Each  week,  after  the  eve- 
ning fish  has  been  duly  gulped,  hun- 
dreds of  Southern  California  campus 
stags  hustle  out  of  their  homes,  hunt 
up  their  co-ed  dates  and  descend  in 
noisy  herds  to  take  over  the  better 
night  spots,  while  the  more  sedate  and 
possibly  stuffy  citizens  of  Hollywood 
hug  their  hearths  to  avoid  being  tram- 
pled in  the  collegiate  rush.  It  was 
just  luck  that  Bing  Crosby  happened 
to  be  at  the  Victor  Hugo  cafe  the  night 
Pat  Friday  stepped  modestly  up  to 
the  microphone  there  and  nodded  to 
band  leader  Griff  Williams. 

Now,  the  only  reason  Pat  was  there 
was  because  her  sorority  sisters  made 

66 


Bing's  Gir!  Friday 

(Continued  from  page  21) 

her  go.  Pat  had  a  habit  of  leading  the 
sisters  in  a  few  harmony  sessions  of 
sorority  songs  after  chapter  meeting 
on  Monday  nights,  and  she  had  taken 
a  few  singing  lessons  from  a  Los 
Angeles  teacher  named  Adele  Lam- 
bert, but  other  than  that  she  didn't 
consider  herself  a  singer. 

Her  sorority  sisters,  however,  didn't 
hold  with  any  of  this  "born  to  blush 
unseen"  stuff.  They  thought  Pat  was 
good,  and  so  when  they  heard  of 
Griff  Williams'  talent  contest  at  the 
Victor  Hugo  it  was,  "Pledge  Friday, 
get  over  there  and  do  your  stuff — and 
no  back-talk — or  you  know  what!" 
Pat  knew  what,  so  she  went — and  of 
course  she  won,  although  all  the  am- 
bitious collegiate  crooners,  hoofers 
and  gobble-pipe  players  of  U.  C.  L.  A., 
U.  S.  C.  and  Loyola  were  in  there 
pitching. 

She  also  talked  to  Mr.  Bing  Crosby, 
who  said  he  liked  her  voice,  but  while 
this  was  very  pleasant  it  didn't  con- 
sole Pat  any  for  having  to  give  up  the 
prize  the  Victor  Hugo  offered  its  con- 
test winner.  Said  prize  was  a  two- 
week  engagement  in  the  Cafe,  which 
Pat  couldn't  accept  because  she  was 
under  age. 

Bing  Crosby  has  never  before  made 
a  practice  of  demanding  or  even  re- 
questing talent  on  his  Music  Hall 
show.  He's  always  left  the  hiring  and 
firing  to  the  advertising  agency  and 
the  producer.  As  far  as  he  has  ever 
gone  in  dictating  the  personnel  has 
been  to  say  to  his  bosses,  "I  saw  a 
good  act  at  such-and-such  a  place  the 


other  night.  You  might  look  it  over 
for  the  show."  Something  as  casual 
as  that. 

But  with  Pat  Friday,  Bing  knew  he 
was  right.  So  he  broke  his  rule  of 
non-interference  and  went  to  bat  for 
his  discovery.  The  agency  wasn't  so 
sure,  especially  when  Pat's  family 
lawyer  stood  up  for  a  sizable  check. 
Pat  didn't  need  the  money,  he  said, 
and  if  the  Music  Hall  wanted  her 
they'd  have  to  make  it  worth  while. 
This  was  when  they  first  considered 
her  for  a  guest  spot  only.  It  might 
have  come  to  nothing  at  all.  But  Bing 
stepped  up.  "Get  her  on,"  he  advised. 
"If  she's  as  good  as  I  think  she  is, 
you  won't  mind  paying  her  the 
money!"  Bing  never  spoke  truer  words. 

MOT  only  is  the  advertising  agency 
'^  which  produces  the  Music  Hall 
glad  to  make  out  Pat's  weekly  check, 
but  more  than  one  Hollywood  movie 
company  yearns  to  do  likewise.  Yearns, 
be  it  remarked,  quite  fruitlessly. 

Not  long  after  Pat's  debut  on  the 
air,  a  major  studio  executive  whose 
underlings  had  been  trying  franti- 
cally to  reach  her  and  talk  contract, 
hied  himself  over  in  person  to  the 
NBC  air  temple  and  invaded  Kraft  re- 
hearsals. Luring  Pat  ouside  into  the 
hall,  he  inquired,  somewhat  exasper- 
ated, why  in  the  world  she  hadn't 
called  at  the  studio  in  response  to  his 
many  summonses? 

"Oh,"  replied  Pat  Friday,  wide-eyed 
and  serious,  "I  couldn't.  I  was  taking 
my  chemistry  exam!" 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROB 


And  anyway,  movies  are  absolutely 
out,  as  far  as  Pat  is  concerned.  Radio 
fits  in  well  enough  with  her  plans  for 
the  future,  mainly  because  next  fall 
when  she's  eighteen,  she  can  drive  a 
car  back  and  forth  from  Westwood  to 
rehearsals.  If  she  couldn't,  radio  might 
well  lose  out  because  with  Pat,  school 
comes  first. 

THAT  decision — the  one  concerning 
'  movies — is  very  typical  of  the  Friday 
character.  Pat's  mother  is  a  widow, 
who  has  worked  for  sixteen  years  in 
the  administrative  offices  of  the  Los 
Angeles  Board  of  Education.  I  haven't 
met  her,  but  from  knowing  Pat  I  can 
be  sure  that  she  knows  how  to  bring 
up  a  growing  girl  to  be  level-headed 
as  well  as  charming. 

Pat  maintains  a  good  C-plus  aver- 
age in  college,  but  last  term  a  final 
exam  caught  up  with  her  and  she 
flunked  chemistry.  It  seared  her  soul. 
This  term  she  took  no  chances.  Be- 
fore the  importance  of  finals,  even  her 
Kraft  singing  debut  dwindled  into 
comparative  unimportance.  She  had 
an  eight  o'clock  final  in  French  on  the 
morning  of  her  first  air  date.  She 
stayed  up  all  Wednesday  night  and 
crammed,  took  the  quiz  Thursday 
morning,  rehearsed  in  the  afternoon 
and  faced  that  awful  coast-to-coast 
mike  without  a  chance  for  even  a  nap. 

Fortunately  for  Pat,  she's  young, 
healthy,  and  has  no  nerves.  Her  music 
teacher  got  nervous  indigestion  and 
had  to  go  to  bed,  but  outside  of  a 
nosebleed  twenty  minutes  before  the 
red  light,  Pat  went  on  cool  as  a  cu- 
cumber. With  Pat  so  extremely  mike- 
green,  everybody  was  pretty  anxious 
about  her  ability  to  handle  her  dia- 
logue   and   when,    after    her    singing 


spot,  they  saw  her  toss  away  her 
script,  the  control  room  gang  fainted 
dead  away. 

But  when  Pat  Friday  realized  what 
she  had  done  she  didn't  waste  a 
second  or  turn  a  hair.  What  she  did 
was  snatch  Bing  Crosby's  own  script 
out  of  his  amazed  fingers  and  make 
Bing  read  over  her  shoulder!  The 
Kraft  Music  Hall  gang  aren't  worried 
much  about  Pat  Friday  any  more. 
They  figure  a  girl  who  can  think  that 
fast  before  a  mike  on  her  first  time 
out  is  panic-proof  and  fluff-proof  for 
keeps.  And  they  figure  further  from 
the  telegrams  and  letters  that  have 
poured  in  raving  about  Pat  that  she  is 
worth  considering  for  keeps,  too. 

Incidentally,  there's  an  amusing 
sidelight  to  Pat's  radio  hit  which 
you'll  very  likely  never  hear  about 
from  the  gentleman  in  question — 
Rudy  Vallee.  Rudy  prides  himself — 
and  rightly — on  his  ability  to  pick 
new  talent.  But  in  Pat's  case  he  really 
missed  the  boat. 

Because,  before  Bing  could  get 
around  to  using  Pat  on  a  guest  spot, 
Rudy,  whose  program  is  staged  by  the 
same  agency,  jerked  her  out  of  a 
classroom  one  day  and  auditioned  her 
for  his  show.  She  sang  "I  Surrender, 
Dear,"  and  when  it  was  over  Rudy 
shook  his  head.  He  said  it  was  very 
nice,  but  Pat  sounded  entirely  too 
much  like  Kate  Smith. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Pat's  voice 
travels  in  just  about  the  same  register 
as  Kate's,  but  right  there  the  resem- 
blance stops. 

Pat  Friday  is  petite,  five  feet  two, 
eyes  of  blue — only  she  insists  they're 
gray.  Her  hair  is  ash  blonde,  un- 
retouched,  and  she  swears  it  is 
mousey.    Her  figure  is  on  the  stocky 


side,  her  face  is  round  and  full.  She 
uses  no  make-up  and  goes  in  for 
typically  collegiate  clothes — tweeds, 
little  round  felt  hats,  sweaters  and 
skirts,  and  snoods. 

She  likes  the  boys — says  she  falls 
in  and  out  of  love  every  week — but 
thinks  they're  really  only  worth  while 
"as  a  means  of  getting  around — as 
yet."  She  thinks  her  stout  legs  are 
much  too  big.  But  the  future  will  take 
care  of  a  lot  of  things  like  that. 

In  the  midst  of  her  radio  fame,  she 
still  intends  to  finish  her  college 
course  and  get  a  teaching  degree. 
Right  now,  she'd  much  rather  be  the 
head  of  Alpha  Xi  Delta  or  president 
of  her  class  than  the  number-one  at- 
traction on  the  air. 

CHE  spent  her  first  Kraft  check  for 
*^  a  fancy  pearl  sorority  pin.  And 
after  her  debut  show,  all  the  sisters 
having  listened  in,  Pat  sped  out  to  the 
campus,  lugging  her  big  basket  of 
Kraft  cheese,  dashed  into  the  sorority 
house  kitchen  and  started  whipping  up 
a  mess  for  a  celebration  midnight  feed 
with  the  girls.  That's  still  her  idea  of 
Heaven. 

In  fact,  there's  only  one  big  tragedy 
in  Pat's  life  today.  That's  the  fact 
that  she's  no  longer  a  guest  star  on  the 
Kraft  Music  Hall. 

Guests  all  get  a  mammoth  compli- 
mentary basket  of  assorted  cheeses. 
Pat  still  sighs  with  wistful  longing 
when  she  thinks  of  the  things  she  did 
with  that  cheese  in  the  kitchen.  All 
those  souffles,  soups,  and  tasty  tid-bits 
she  whipped  up. 

"But  now  that  I'm  a  regular  mem- 
ber of  the  show,"  wails  Pat,  "all  I  get 
is  a  check.  No  more  nice  cheese." 

It's  really  quite  sad. 


N.R.G.  is  energy— the  pep  and 
power  to  get  going  and  keep 
going  at  work  or  play. 

Baby  Ruth  —  the  big,  pure, 
delicious  candy  bar  is  rich  in 
food -energy  because  it's  rich 
in  Dextrose,  the  sugar  your 
body  uses  directly  for  energy. 
Enjoy  a  bar  of  Baby  Ruth  today 
— and  every  day.  It's  fine  candy 
and  fine  food! 

CURTISS  CANDY  COMPANY,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


OCTOBER,  1939 


Hearts  beab  taster,  pulses  throb,  when  you  wear  Park  &  Xiliord  s  [No.  3 

rerlume!  rLxotic  ...  provocative  ...  this  mystic  iragrance  whiskers     hove   . 

Make  its  magic  your  own,  tonight!  A.t  aru6.  def>t.,  ten=cent  stores. 

Wake  up  the  beauty  of  your  complexion.  Park  &  Tilford  "texture  of  youth"  Face  Powder  is 
vacuum-sifted,  blends  with  your  skin!  Park  &  Tilford  Rouge  and  Lipstick  come  in  harmoniz- 
ing shades!  Guard  daintiness  with  double-acting  Park  &  Tilford  liquid  Perfumed  Deodorant! 

PARK  fir  TILFORD 


FINE       PER  F  U   M   E  S       F  OR       H  A  1  F 


$1.00 


Other  famous 
Park  &  Tilford 
odeurs:  Lilac/ 
Gardenia )  Ad- 
venture, i\o.  12} 
and  Cherish. 


'U??Z£ 


C   E   N  I  U   R  Y 


Bald-headed  Lud  Gludskin,  music 
maestro  of  the  Dick  Powell  show,  isn't 
satisfied  to  take  orders  in  person  from 
his  boss,  Tiny  Ruffner,  so  the  band- 
leader built  a  new  home  right  next 
door  to  Ruffner's  house- — where  Tiny 
can  shout  his  orders  from  window  to 
window! 

Dick  Powell,  who  has  tried  his  hand 
at  everything,  is  now  going  into  the 
oil  business.  Dick  bought  500  acres 
of  oil  property  in  Texas — and  is 
spending  the  summer  there  watching 
the  gushers  bring  in  his  "black  gold." 

*  *         * 

Ray  Noble,  the  English  band  leader, 
is  playing  in  the  wilderness  of  Den- 
ver, at  Eilitch's  Gardens. 

*  *         # 

Jackie  Cooper  plans  a  "first  shave 
party,"  wherein  a  selected  group  of 
young  friends  will  witness  the  cere- 
monies attendant  upon  Jackie's  shav- 
ing his  first  beard.  His  "Clambake 
Cats"  orchestra  will  devote  a  musical 
selection  to  the  party,  entitled:  "I've 
Got  You  Under  My  Chin." 

*  *         * 

Outside  of  composing  and  improvis- 
ing odd  musical  numbers,  Alec  Tem- 
pleton's  pet  recreation  is  swimming. 
He  can  be  found  at  the  beach  or  some 
private  pool  in  practically  every  spare 
moment.  Alec  is  a  fine  swimmer  in 
spite  of  his  blindness. 

*  *         * 

I  think  Bob  Hope  should  be  sharp- 
ly criticized  for  declaring  he  intends 

68 


Hollywood   Radio  Whispers 

(Continued  from  page  4) 

to  adopt  a  British  baby  boy,  during 
his  vacation  in  London.  Must  we  re- 
mind Bob  that  "charity  begins  at 
home?" 

Una  Merkel  is  limping  around  these 
days  because  of  a  bad  bruise  sustained 
falling  down  a  flight  of  steps  while 
carrying   a   pail   of  water  to   fill   her 

bird  bath. 

*  *         * 

Scared  out  of  a  year's  growth  by  a 
school  of  whales  playing  peek-aboo 
with  their  boat  "Moonglow"  during 
a  recent  cruise  off  San  Clemente, 
Frances  Langford  and  Jon  Hall  relate 
a  harrowing  story  of  a  narrow  escape 
from  disaster  when  one  of  the  playful 
whales  almost  sideswiped  the  boat. 

Betty  Jane  Rhodes,  "The  First  Lady 
of  Television,"  recently  won  a  fine 
compliment  from  Darryl  Zanuck, 
headman  of  Fox  films.  Zanuck  de- 
clared, after  hearing  her  sing,  that 
she  was  the  most  promising  young 
starlet  in  Hollywood — and  he  person- 
ally was  going  to  see  to  it  that  she 
got  a  break  in  big  time  pictures! 

With  Jimmie  Fidler  off  the  air  for  a 
short  summer  vacation,  Hollywood 
will  have  to  take  its  heart-to-heart 
talks  from  your  reporter;  and  does 
Hollywood  burn  while  we're  on  the 
air — -and  is  it  fun! 

*  *         * 

Maxine  Gray,  one-time  Hal  Kemp 
singer,  has  the  unusual  distinction  of 


having  appeared  on  television  pro- 
grams on  both  coasts.  Maxine,  a  reg- 
ular feature  of  the  Don  Lee  telecasts 
in  Hollywood,  was  signed  by  RCA  to 
feature  in  a  series  of  dramatic  shows 
in  Eastern  television  programs.  Max- 
ine and  Tommy  Lee,  headman  of  Don 
Lee,  are  said  to  be  preacher  material! 

*  *         * 

Lum  and  Abner  have  still  not 
signed  for  a  motion  picture,  but  four 
different  studios  are  bidding  for  their 
services.  Before  they'll  sign,  the  radio 
characters  want  to  see  a  finished 
script.  To  appear  in  the  wrong  film 
might  end  their  careers  as  radio  com- 
ics, say  they  wisely. 

*  *         * 

When  Kay  St.  Germain,  the  singing 
star,  returned  from  New  York  where 
she  has  been  appearing  in  a  radio 
show,  she  told  her  pals  at  NBC  about 
two  girls  she  met  in  New  York  who 
were  really  grand  persons  and  with 
whom  she  enjoyed  many  delightful 
parties.  They  were  socialites  Cobina 
Wright,  Jr.,  and  glamour-deb  Brenda 
Frazier.  In  fact,  Kay  passed  up  a  nice 
trip  to  Europe  as  the  guest  of  Cobina 
Wright,  just  because  of  her  work  in 
Hollywood. 

*  *         * 

When  Jack  Benny  left  for  his  vaca- 
tion, the  NBC  telephone  operator  at 
Hollywood  Radio  City  received  an 
urgent  call  from  a  Los  Angeles  wo- 
man who  demanded  the  address  of 
the  Bennys'  Beverly  Hills  home.  It 
seems    she    wanted   to   take    care    of 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Charmichael,  Jack's  polar  bear,  while 
they  were  vacationing. 

*  *         * 

Hero  worship  doesn't  exist  just 
among  youngsters,  but  stars  have 
their  heroes,  too.  Donald  Dickson, 
star  baritone  of  the  Charlie  McCar- 
thy hour,  is  one  of  Hollywood's  most 
ardent  hero  worshippers  and  the  ob- 
ject of  his  idealism  is  none  other  than 
Lawrence  Tibbett.  Dickson  never 
missed  a  broadcast  of  "The  Circle," 
which  starred  Tibbett,  and  even 
though  he  watched  the  broadcast 
from  the  glass  enclosed  client's  booth 
after  Tibbett's  numbers,  Dickson 
would  applaud  wildly! 

*  *         * 

Pat  Friday  is  one  radioite  that 
comes  to  work  on  the  street  car.  In 
San  Francisco  or  New  York,  this 
wouldn't  be  such  a  novelty,  but  in 
Los  Angeles  it  is.  The  pert  U.  C.  L.  A. 
sophomore  whose  vocals  are  being 
featured  on  Bing  Crosby's  show,  lives 
in  Westwood  and  travels  to  the  stu- 
dios via  car  and  bus! 

*  *         * 

Backstage  at  the  CBS  Playhouse,  in 
Hollywood,  any  Friday  afternoon 
you'll  find  Johnny  Mack  Brown,  a 
native  of  Dotham,  Alabama,  and  a 
true  son  of  the  south,  practicing  and 
trying  to  develop  a  southern  accent. 
Strangely  enough,  Johnny,  who  is 
starred  in  the  radio  series,  Under 
Western  Skies,  got  the  part  primari- 
ly because  of  the  accent,  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have.  Producers  didn't 
know,  however,  that  Johnny  has  been 
taking  diction  lessons  for  the  past  six 
months,  trying  to  rid  himself  of  the 
accent  for  a  film  role.     He  did  such 


a  good  job  of  it,  that  it's  taking  plenty 
of  study  to  get  back  the  accent  for  his 
weekly  broadcasts. 


NEW  YORK  TO  HOLLYWOOD 
NOTES 

Jerry  Danzig,  popular  WOR  special 
events  man  and  station  executitve,  is 
writing  for  motion  pictures  on  the 
side.  .  .  .  Fred  Weber,  headman  of  the 
rapidly  growing  Mutual  Network,  will 
have  travelled  ten  thousand  miles  by 
air  upon  the  completion  of  his  next 
trip  to  Hollywood.  On  radio  business, 
Weber  flies  to  Washington,  Chicago 
and  other  points  every  week.  .  .  .  Be- 
nay  Venuta  is  still  one  of  radio's 
oldest  and  best  song  stylists!  ...  Is 
Leon  Janney,  the  new  CBS  radio  star, 
married  to  Wilma  Francis,  New  York 
show  girl? 


TAKE  A  BOO: 

Clem  McCarthy  for  your  too- 
breathless  race  calls.  Bob  Hope  for 
being  such  a  highhat.  Edgar  Bergen 
for  allowing  yourself  to  put  on  SO 
much  weight — what  will  Charlie's 
fans  think? 


TAKE  A  BOW: 

Walter  Winchell,  for  sticking  strict- 
ly to  politics  in  your  broadcasts — al- 
most every  other  item  is  political. 
Willet  Brown  for  presenting  "found- 
lings" to  a  radio  audience.  Cecil  De 
Mille  for  conducting  the  best  dramatic 
shows  on  the  air! 


Artie  Shaw,  the  lucky  stiff,  made 
himself  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
thousand  dollars  for  his  picture, 
"Dancing  Co-ed!" 


Barbara  Stanwyck  deserves  a  heart 
salute!  On  the  weekend  that  she  had 
planned  to  start  her  honeymoon,  Bar- 
bara gave  up  her  time  to  make  a  guest 
appearance  on  the  Children's  Home 
Society  for  Foundlings  Hour,  titled: 
"Nobody's  Children"  over  Mutual. 
Barbara  not  only  appeared  on  the 
show,  but  placed  one  of  the  children 
in  a  film  home  as  well. 


Who  would  be  the  ideal  "date" 
among  the  Hollywood  radio  and  film 
stars?  If  left  up  to  the  mannequins 
and  models  of  Los  Angeles,  Dick 
Powell  would  be  their  favorite  escort. 
Marie  Chapelle,  one  of  Hollywood's 
fairest  models,  recently  presented 
Powell  with  a  certificate  naming  him 
the  favorite  "boy  friend"  of  more  than 
35  filmland  mannequins.  Clark  Gable 
was  second  choice,  and  Charles 
Boyer,  third. 


You  can  expect  to  hear  at  least  a 
half  dozen  new  film  stars  on  the  radio 
this  fall.  Newcomers  who  are  spring- 
ing to  stardom  overnight,  are  being 
paged  by  the  radio  agencies  for  fall 
dramatic  shows.  In  the  lineup  you 
may  well  hear  Kane  Richmond,  20th 
Century  Fox  star,  whose  last  screen 
appearance  was  in  "Return  of  the 
Cisco  Kid."  Other  hits  are  Mary 
Healy   and   John   Payne. 


-——jyilHIIHmm^,,,,  7  i     1, 7,_j  T      .'  "'T       i '  Jt^§§l^gBMMMUiimSWlmWMW9 


SH-H-Hf NOBODY  MENTIONS  BAD  BREATH  f 


COLGATE'S  COMBATS  BAD  BREATH 
1    ...MAKES  TEETH  SPARKLE/ 


"Colgate's  special/>£»- 
etratingioam  gets  into 
hidden  crevices  be- 
tween your  teeth  .  .  . 
./?';.s-  helps  your  toothbrush 

clean  out  decaying 
food  particles  and  stop 
the  stagnant  saliva  odors  that  cause 
much  bad  breath.  And  Colgate's 
safe  polishing  agent  makes  teeth 
naturally  bright  and  sparkling!  Al- 
ways use  Colgate  Dental  Cream — 
regularly  and  frequently.  No  othjr 
dentifrice  is  exactly  like  it." 


0CT03ER,  1939 


69 


Hazel-eyed  girls,  like  Gloria  Stuart 

win  exciting  new  beauty  with  fTIRRVELOUS 


Harmonizing  Powder,  Rouge,  Lipstick, 
Keyed  to  the  Color  of  Your  Eyes! 

My,  what  it  does  for  a  girl — this  wonderful 
discovery  by  the  makers  of  Marvelous!  They 
studied  women  of  every  age  and  coloring  and 
found  that  eye  color  is  related  to  the  color 
of  your  skin,  your  hair — that  eye  color  is  the 
simplest  guide  to  cosmetic  shades  that  are 
right  for  you. 

So  now,  whether  your  eyes  are  blue,  brown, 
hazel  or  gray — the  makers  of  Marvelous 
have  blended  cosmetics  in  correct  color  har- 
mony to  natter  your  natural  coloring.  They 
have  created  matching  powder,  rouge  and 


mnTCHED 

mRKEUP! 


lipstick  for  you,  keyed  to  the  color  of  your  eyes ! 

You'll  adore  the  smooth,  suede-like  finish 
which  Marvelous  Powder  gives  your  skin  .  . . 
the  soft,  natural  glow  of  your  Marvelous 
Rouge  .  .  .  the  lovely,  long-lasting  color  of 
Marvelous  Lipstick.  You  can  buy  each  sepa- 
rately, of  course  (harmonizing  Mascara  and 
Eye  Shadow,  too),  but  for  perfect  color  har- 
mony, use  them  together.  At  drug  and  depart- 
ment stores,  only  55^  each  (65^5  in  Canada). 

Send  for  sample  Makeup  Kit — mail  coupon 
today  for  generous  metal  containers  of  har- 
monizing powder,  rouge  and  lipstick  in  the 
shades  that  are  right  for  you! 


m  n  r  ve  lou  s 

mnTCHED     mnKEUP 

KEYED     TO      THE     COLOR     OF     YOUR     EYES    ! 


RICHARD  HUDNUT,  Depl.  M,  693  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City 
My  eyes  are  Hazel  □  Brown  □  Blue  □  Gray  □ 

Send  me  my  Makeup  Kit.  I  enclose  10$  to  help  cover  mailing  costs. 


Name- 
Street- 


-City. 

MF-1039 


I  didn't  really  want  to  leave  my 
mother.  That's  ridiculous,  of  course 
— I  begged  Gladys  to  marry  me  for 
months  before  she'd  consent,  and  I 
never  had  any  intention  of  leaving 
mother.  But  she  gets  so  intense  and 
excited,  I'm  afraid  to  be  too  insistent. 
I'm  afraid  she  might — " 

He  stopped.  I  knew  what  he  meant. 
He  meant  that  she  might  make  an- 
other attempt  on  her  life. 

"Can't  your  wife  talk  to  her?"  I 
asked,  but  he  shook  his  head. 

MOTHER  refuses  to  see  Gladys. 
I've  tried — Miss  Adams,  it  comes 
down  to  this.  Mother  wants  me  to  ask 
Gladys  for  a  divorce." 

"Oh,  no!"  I  cried  in  quick  horror. 
"You  mustn't  do  that!" 

"Of  course  I  won't,"  he  answered. 
"But — but  Gladys  and  I  can't  go  along 
the  way  we  have  been  for  the  last 
two  years,  either.  I've  got  to  consider 
her,  too.  She  has  a  right  to  a  home, 
not  the  miserable  little  apartment 
downtown  where  she  lives  now.  All 
this  time  she's  been  a  good  sport, 
using  her  maiden  name,  risking  her 
reputation  because  we  were  seen  to- 
gether too  much.  Now  she's  getting 
tired  of  it,  and  I  don't  blame  her.  We 
■ — we  aren't  like  a  husband  and  wife 
any  more — we're  like  two  strangers 
who  don't  even  like  each  other  very 
much.  If  Mother  doesn't  acknowledge 
Gladys  soon,  I'm  afraid — I'm  afraid 
our  marriage  will  go  on  the  rocks." 

He  wasn't  asking  for  sympathy;  he 
didn't  want  it.     But  I  could  see  how 

70 


Wife  Against  Mother 

(Continued  from  page  20) 

miserable  he  was,  torn  between  two 
deep  loyalties,  two  loves  that  he 
couldn't   reconcile. 

"I'll  try,"  I  promised.  "I'll  see  what 
I  can  do." 

But  it  wouldn't  be  easy,  I  found  out 
that  evening. 

Donald  had  gone  out,  after  a  dinner 
which  he  shared  with  his  mother  in 
her  room.  Whether  or  not  he  was 
with  Gladys  I  don't  know — but  cer- 
tainly Mrs.  Gray  must  have  thought 
he  was.  She  was  nervous  and  restless 
as  she  sat  in  her  chair  by  the  fireplace, 
asking  me  to  read  to  her  and  then 
stopping  me  in  the  middle  of  a  chap- 
ter, beginning  to  talk  and  then  falling 
suddenly  silent.  Outside  a  cold  wind 
off  the  lake  howled  around  the  house, 
and  she  shivered,  although  the  room 
was  quite  warm. 

"I  hate  winter,"  she  fretted.  "This 
is  the  first  winter  Donald  and  I  have 
ever  spent  in  Chicago — usually  we 
go  south.  But  Donald  felt  this  year 
that  business  conditions  were  too  bad 
for  him  to  leave.  ...  Of  course,"  she 
added  after  a  barely  perceptible 
pause,  "I  know  now  that  wasn't  the 
real   reason." 

I  hesitated.  This,  if  I  dared  take  it, 
was  the  opening  I  had  been  waiting 
for.   I  drew  a  deep  breath  and  said: 

"You  know,  Mrs.  Gray,  I  met  your 
daughter-in-law." 

Instantly,  her  pretty,  soft  face 
changed  its  expression,  became 
flushed  and  angry.  "She's  been  here?" 
she  asked. 

"Oh  yes.     She   seems  like   a  very 


charming    young    girl." 

"Indeed?  I'm  sorry  I  can't  agree, 
Miss  Adams.  I  simply  can't  approve 
of  her  action  in  marrying  Donald, 
secretly,  behind  my  back.  If  they 
had  only  told  me,  come  to  me  for 
my  advice  and  help,  instead  of  being 
so — so  furtive!  And  I  blame  her  for 
it  entirely." 

"But,  Mrs.  Adams,  isn't  it  possible 
that  Donald  kept  it  a  secret  himself, 
just  because  he  was  afraid  of  hurting 
you?"  I  didn't  dare  tell  her  that  I 
had  talked  to  Donald — her  over- 
wrought nerves  would  immediately 
accuse  him  of  disloyalty. 

She  shook  her  head  decisively.  "No, 
my  dear,  that's  not  the  reason.  Of 
course  Gladys  knew  I  would  not  ap- 
prove of  Donald  marrying  her,  so 
she  persuaded  him  to  keep  it  a  secret." 

THERE  was  simply  no  arguing  with 
'  her.  In  all  other  ways  Mrs.  Gray 
was  kind,  tolerant,  thoughtful  of 
others,  but  in  anything  concerning 
her  son  she  became  illogical  and  self- 
ish and  as  hard  as  rock. 

She  must  have  seen  something  of 
my  thoughts  in  my  face,  for  she  said 
in  a  softer  tone,  "It  must  be  difficult 
for  you,  a  young  woman,  to  realize 
how  I  feel.  But,  Miss  Adams — let  me 
tell  you  something.  Twenty  years  ago, 
when  Donald  was  only  a  little  boy, 
Mr.  Gray  was  killed  in  a  traffic  acci- 
dent. Since  then,  Donald  has  been  my 
whole  life,  my  only  reason  for  living. 
Nothing  else  has  meant  anything  to 
me.    Every  plan  I've  made,  has  been 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


made  for  him.  I  wanted  him  to 
marry,  of  course — but  not  so  soon! 
Haven't  I  the  right  to  expect  a  few 
more  years  of  love  and  affection  from 
him,  now  that  he's  grown  up?" 

She  was  almost  convincing.  Her 
reasoning  was  false,  but  her  unhap- 
piness  was  terribly  real.  No  matter 
what  her  faults,  she  was  suffering.  I 
couldn't  add  to  that  suffering,  just 
then,  by  saying  any  more. 

But  the  next  afternoon,  as  two 
events  came  one  on  the  heels  of  the 
other,  the  whole  intolerable  situation 
was  brought  swiftly  to  a  head.  The 
first  event  was   Gladys'   visit. 

rNONALD  was  upstairs  with  his 
'-'  mother,  and  I  was  sitting  in  the 
living  room  when  she  arrived.  I  sim- 
ply looked  up,  to  see  her  standing  in 
the  doorway,  pale  and  small,  yet  furi- 
ously determined. 

"Why — hello,  Mrs.  Gray,"  I  said 
startled. 

"Don't  you  call  me  Mrs.  Gray!"  she 
snapped.  "Call  me  Miss  Watson,  or 
Gladys,  or  anything — but  not  Mrs. 
Gray.  I'm  so  sick  of  that  mockery  I 
could  die!  ...  I  suppose  Donald  is 
upstairs  with  his  mother?" 

"Why  .  .  .  yes.  I'll  tell  him  you're 
here  if  you — " 

"Don't  bother,"  she  interrupted. 
"I'm  going  up  there." 

"I  wouldn't  do  that,"  I  said  gently. 
"It   wouldn't   be  wise,   right   now." 

"She's  as  strong  as  I  am,"  Gladys 
laughed  shortly.  "I  think  she's  just 
pretending  to  be  sick,  to  get  Donald's 
sympathy.  And  it  seems  to  me  I'm 
entitled  to  a  little  sympathy  myself. 
I'm  married  to  Donald — but  all  I  get 
is  the  consideration  you'd  give  an  old 
shoe." 


"Gladys!" 

Neither  of  us  had  heard  Donald 
come  into  the  room. 

She  whirled  to  face  him,  and  visibly 
made  an  effort  to  regain  her  poise. 
"I'm  sorry,  Donald.  I — I  didn't  know 
what  I  was  saying." 

He  came  farther  into  the  room, 
running  his. hand  through  his  already 
rumpled  hair.  "I  know,"  he  said 
heavily.  "Sometimes  I  think  nobody 
in  this  family — except  Miss  Adams — 
knows  what  he's  saying." 

"Donald,"  Gladys  said  in  a  soft,  de- 
termined voice.  "I  came  here  this 
afternoon  to  see  your  mother.  I 
wanted  to  tell  her  that  she's  ruining 
your  life — making  you  into  a  molly- 
coddle, a  weakling.  But  somehow  I 
don't  think  that  would  do  any  good. 
I'll  tell  you  something,  instead." 

"We've  been  through  all  this  be- 
fore, Gladys — can't  you  wait  a  while?" 

"I've  waited  two  years,  Donald.  Two 
years,  with  only  half  a  husband.  Now 
I'm  not  waiting  any  longer.  You 
must  tell  your  mother  that  I'm  com- 
ing to  this  house,  to  live  as  your  wife. 
And  you  must  tell  her  that  today." 

The  words  were  brave  enough,  but 
there  was  a  suspicious  quiver  behind 
them,  the  brightness  of  tears  in  her 
eyes.  Gladys  Gray  wasn't  by  any 
means  the  strong-willed  young  lady 
she  was  trying  to  seem;  she  was  driv- 
ing  herself  to   this   bitter   scene. 

"But — I  can't,  Gladys!"  Donald  pro- 
tested. "At  least,  not — not  today.  Of 
course,  I  see  that  something  has  to 
be  done.  But  Mother  still  isn't  well, 
and — and  I  haven't  figured  out  ex- 
actly what  I  can  say  to  her — maybe, 
tomorrow — " 

"Tomorrow!  For  two  years  that's 
the  only  word  I've  heard.     I've  gone 


to  sleep  with  it  pounding  through  my 
brain.  But — tomorrow  never  comes, 
Donald!  Not  with  you.  Because 
you're   afraid!" 

"It  isn't  a  matter  of  being  afraid — " 
he   began. 

She  walked  to  the  door,  silently. 
Then,  her  hand  on  the  knob,  she 
turned.  "I'm  sorry,"  she  said.  "But 
it  still  goes.  You  must  tell  your 
mother — today — that  I'm  coming  here 
to  live.  Or  I  won't  be  your  wife  any 
more." 

"Gladys!  Perhaps  if  we  saw  her  to- 
gether!— " 

"If  you  want  me,  you'll  know  where 
to  reach  me." 

He  would  have  followed  her  into 
the  hall,  but  I  held  him  back. 

It  was  with  a  heavy  heart  that  I 
left  Donald  and  went  back  upstairs 
to  my  patient.  If  I  could  only  find 
the  words  to  show  Mrs.  Gray  the  mis- 
take she  was  making! 

Mrs.  Gray  was  sitting  up,  beside  the 
window,  looking  out  into  the  early 
winter  twilight.  She  must  have  seen 
Gladys  go  out,  but  as  I  came  in  she 
only  turned  and  smiled.  "Will  you 
get  me  a  handkerchief  from  my 
dresser  drawer,  my  dear?"  she  asked. 

D  UT  the  dresser  had  no  handker- 
'-'  chiefs  in  it,  and  she  directed  me  to 
a  smaller  cabinet  in  her  bathroom. 
There  I  found  the  handkerchiefs — 
and  beneath  them,  tucked  away  into 
an  inconspicuous  corner,  eight  white 
tablets! 

Eight  sleeping  tablets,  hidden  away 
out  of  sight.  As  nearly  as  we  could 
tell,  thirteen  tablets  had  been  miss- 
ing from  the  bottle  in  Mrs.  Gray's 
medicine  chest  on  the  day  the  doctor 
and    I    were    summoned.       But — here 


OCTOBER,  1939 


71 


KEEP  FREE 
OF  CORNS 


Quickly  Relieves 
Pain! 


Stops 
CAUSE! 


No  Need  Now  to  Suffer  From  CORNS, 
CALLOUSES,  BUNIONS  or  SORE  YOESE 

Try  this  new  sensation  in  foot  relief — New  SUPER- 
SOFT  Dr.  Scholl's  Zino-pads.  Discover  for  yourself 
how  speedily  they  relieve  pain  of  your  corns,  cal- 
louses or  bunions;  how  comfortable  they  make  new 
or  tight  shoes;  how  easily  you  can  keep  free  of  corns, 
sore  toes  or  blisters  this  new,  scientific  way ! 
These  soothing  pads  of  fleecy 
softness  stop  the  cause — shoe 
friction  and  pressure.  650% 
softer  than  before!  Thin  SEAL- 
TIP  Edge  molds  pad  to  toe. 
Does  not  come  off  in  the  bath. 
Separate  Graduated  Medica' 
tions  included  for  quickly  re- 
moving corns  or  callouses. 
Get  a  box  today!  Cost  but  a  trifle. 
Sold  everywhere.  Sizes  for 
Corns,  Callouses,  Bunions  and 
Soft  Corns  between  toes. 
There's  a  Dr.  Scholl  /^^E!ss>\_ 
Relief  for  most  every  ^"pL^JI 
common  foot  trouble   \n^S^^ 


utv« 


DrScholls 


ATTRACTIVE  CATALOG 

Artistic  pins,  rings  and  emblems  for  classes 
md  clubs.  Attractive  prices.  Finest  quality, 
gold  plated,  silver,  etc.   Over  300  designs. 

Write  Dept.  J,  METAL  ARTS  CO.,  Rochester.  N.V. 


We  don't  promise  your  youngsters  will  get  all 
"A's,"  BUT— if  constipation's  making  them  dull  and 
irritable  in  school,  just  see  how  things  brighten  up 
when  you  give  them  Feen-a-mint,  the  delicious 
chewing  gum  way  to  relief.  They'll  like  Feen-a- 
mint's  delicious  taste.  And  they  get  all  its  famous 
benefits  simply  by  chewing.  No  wonder  they  say: 
"Gee,  Feen-a-mint  seems  just  like  magic!"  Millions 
use  Feen-a-mint— try  it  in  your  family  now ! 

TASTES  LIKE 
YOUR  FAVORITE 
CHEWING  GUM! 


FEEN-A-MINT 


Earn  *25  a  week 

AS  A   TRAINED 

PRACTICAL  NURSE! 


Practical  nurses  are  always  neededt  Learn  at  home 
in  your  spare  time  as  thousands  of  men  and  women 
— 18  to  60  years  of  age — have  done  through  Chicago 
School  of  Nurstng.  Easy-to-understand  lessons, 
endorsed  by  physicians.  One  graduate  has  charge 
of  10-bed  hospital.  Nurse  Cromer  of  Iowa  now  runs 
her  own  nursing  home.  Others  prefer  to  earn  $2.50 
to  $5.00  a  day  in  private  practice. 

YOU  CAN  EARN  WHILE  YOU  LEARN  1 
Mrs.  B.  C,  of  Texas,  earned  $474.25  while  taking 
course.  Mrs.  S.  E.  P.  started  on  her  first  case  after 
her  7th  lesson;  in  14  months  she  earned  $1900! 
You,  too,  can  earn  good  money,  make  new  friends. 
High  school  not  necessary.  Equipment  included. 
Easy  paymenta.  4Jth  year.  Send  coupon  now! 

CHICAGO    SCHOOL    OF    NURSING 

Dept.  1810,  100  East  Ohio  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Please  send  free  booklet  and  16  sample  lesson  pages 

Name Age 

City _State 


were  eight.  They  could  mean  only 
one  thing:  she  had  only  pretended 
to  attempt  suicide.  She  had  swallowed 
five  tablets,  and  hidden  the  other 
eight. 

For  what  seemed  like  hours  I  held 
the  eight  innocent-seeming  white  pills 
in  my  hand,  trying  to  think.  Should  I 
confront  Mrs.  Gray  with  my  knowl- 
edge of  her  deception?  A  cruel 
course,  but  perhaps  justified.  Or — 
even  more  cruel — should  I  betray  her 
to  Donald? 

And  then,  out  of  nowhere — instinct, 
intuition,  perhaps,  came  the  knowl- 
edge that  I  need  do  neither.  That  I 
could  find  words  to  speak  to  her — 
because   I   must! 

Composing  my  face  into  the  nurse's 
impersonal  mask,  I  hurried  back  into 
Mrs.  Gray's  room.  "Here's  the  hand- 
kerchief," I  said.  "I  had  a  little 
trouble  finding  it." 

Normally,  I  should  have  gone  on 
moving  about  the  room,  just  then, 
doing  all  the  dozens  of  little  things 
that  are  part  of  a  nurse's  duties.  In- 
stead, I  sat  down  near  Mrs.  Gray. 

"Do  you  mind  if  I  talk  to  you  a 
little?"  I  asked  her.  "I'm — you  see, 
I'm  a  little  worried  about  my  brother 
and  sister." 

L-IER  face,  which  could  be  so  kind 
•  '  and  gentle  when  she  was  not 
thinking  of  Gladys,  brightened  with 
interest.  "Are  you,  my  dear?  Won't 
you  tell  me?" 

"They're  both  younger  than  I — 
much  younger,"  I  explained.  "And 
since  Mother  died  I've  tried  to  be 
both  father  and  mother  to  them." 

"That  must  have  been  quite  a  re- 
sponsibility for  you,"   she   suggested. 

"Well  .  .  .  perhaps  not  such  a  re- 
sponsibility as  I'm  apt  to  imagine  at 
times.  But  I've  tried  so  hard  to  make 
up  for — not  having  Mother.  And,  if 
you'd  known  Mother,  you'd  see  how 
hard  it  would  be  to  take  her  place." 

She  followed  my  lead  perfectly. 
"She  must  have  been  a  fine  woman." 

"Oh,  she  was  more  than  that,"  I  said 
eagerly.  "Her  greatest  happiness  was 
in  her  home  and  her  family." 

"Of  course,"  Mrs.  Gray  said  ap- 
provingly. "That's  every  mother's 
greatest  happiness." 

"I  think  so,"  I  agreed.  "But  my 
mother  seemed  to  have  a  little  differ- 
ent viewpoint  when  it  came  to  her 
own  family.  It  was  never  what  we 
could  do  for  her — it  was  always  what 
she  could  do  for  us  that  brought  her 
the  most  happiness,  the  most  content- 
ment. She  never  expected  duty  from 
her  children.  She  believed  that  after 
a  child  had  reached  maturity  he  owed 
something  to  society — as  a  member 
of  a  family,  I  mean.  You  see,  her  idea 
of  a  family  was  a  never-ending  circle. 
Death — yes,  death  made  one  person 
or  another  drop  out  of  the  circle,  but 
there  were  others  that  were  con- 
stantly coming  in — grandchildren  and 
great-grandchildren,  to  take  their 
places.  .  .  .  Oh,  how  she  used  to  wish 
for  the  day  she  could  spread  a  white 
tablecloth,  not  for  herself,  not  for 
her  three  children,  and  my  father — 
but  for  her  children's  children." 

She  had  listened  silently,  patiently. 
I  could  not  tell  from  her  face  whether 
or  not  my  words  had  meant  anything 
to  her  in  her  own  problem.  Now  she 
asked,  in  a  dubious  voice:  "You 
really  believe   that,   Miss  Adams?" 

"I  must  believe  it — because  I  know 
I  had  the  kind  of  parents  who  never 
lived  for  themselves.  I  wouldn't  have 
the  fine  memories  of  them  that  I  have 
today,  if  they'd  thought  that  I  owed 


72 


them  everything — that  because  they'd 
brought  me  into  the  world  I  still 
didn't  have  a  life  of  my  own  to  lead — 
the  right  to  marry  and  to  raise  my 
own  family.  .  .  ." 

The  steady,  intelligent  gaze  of  those 
blue  eyes  nickered  for  only  a  mo- 
ment, but  it  was  enough  to  tell  me 
that  she  read  and  understood  the 
message  I  was  trying  to  give  her — 
that  the  only  way  to  secure  your  chil- 
dren's love  was  not  to  demand  it. 
Strangely,  with  that  knowledge,  I 
lost  the  assurance  that  had  carried 
me  along  so  far.  "I — I  hope  I'm  not 
boring  you  with  all  this  talk  of  my 
own  family — I'm  sorry — "  I  faltered. 

"No,  Miss  Adams,  you're  not  boring 
me,"  she  said.  "You  think  I'm  a  fool- 
ish, possessive  woman,  don't  you?" 

"No!  I  don't  think  that  at  all!" 
I  cried.  "I  think  you  are  unhappy — 
because  you're  making  yourself  so, 
neednessly." 

"I  see.  ..."  She  paused,  and  in 
the  silence,  I  felt  my  heart  begin  to 
pound.  I  guessed  what  her  next 
words  would  be,  and  I  dreaded  an- 
swering them — dreaded  it  because  I 
hated  to  hurt  her.  She  said:  "Tell 
me,  my  dear — did  you  find  anything 
else  in  that  drawer,  when  you  went 
after  the  handkerchief?" 

I  dropped  my  eyes.  "Yes,  Mrs. 
Gray,"   I  said. 

She  sighed.  "I  thought  so.  I  forgot 
I  had  put  them  there.  And  when  you 
were  gone  so  long,  I  remembered, 
and  I  was  sure  you  had  found  them. 
I — "  Her  knuckles,  where  she 
clutched  the  handkerchief  I  had 
brought  her,  were  white.  "I  began, 
then,  seeing  myself  as  you  must  see 
me.      And  it   wasn't  a  pretty  sight." 

I  didn't  answer,  and  for  a  long  time 
we  sat  in    silence. 

WOULD  she  never  speak?  A  log  fell 
with  a  sharp  crack  in  the  fireplace; 
a  spatter  of  sleet  blew  against  the 
window.  And  then  a  thin,  blue- 
veined   hand   touched   mine. 

She  was  smiling  when  I  looked  up. 
"Miss  Adams,  I  am  more  grateful  to 
you  than  I  can  ever  say.  But  will 
you  do  one  more  thing  for  me?  Will 
you  call — my  daughter-in-law  and 
ask  her  to  come  here,  this  evening, 
for  dinner?  And — tell  her  I  hope  I 
can  persuade  her  to  move  into  this 
house,  to  live?" 

"Oh,  Mrs.  Gray— I'll  be  so  glad  to!" 

"You  know,"  she  said,  "I  think 
being   a   grandmother  might   be   nice 

It  would  have  been  pleasant  to  stay 
that  evening  for  dinner,  as  Mrs.  Gray 
wanted  me  to,  and  see  those  three 
faces  I  had  grown  to  like  and  respect 
looking  upon  each  other  with  love  in- 
stead of  jealousy.  But,  somehow,  I 
I  knew  that  I  would  be  the  extra, 
unneeded  guest  at  that  table,  so  I 
slipped  out  of  the  house,  a  few  min- 
utes before  Gladys  was  due  to  arrive. 

I  walked  down  the  cold,  wintry 
street,  leaving  the  warmth  of  the 
Gray  mansion  behind  me.  But  I  felt 
neither  lonely  nor  cold.  My  heart  was 
dancing  for  joy  inside  me. 

At  the  corner,  I  turned  and  looked 
back.  A  taxi  stopped  in  front  of  the 
house  just  then,  and  a  girl's  slim, 
small  figure  got  out  and  went  running 
up  toward  the  open  front  door. 

Next  month,  an  intimate  word-por- 
trait of  the  woman  who  writes  not 
only  the  Woman  in  White  radio 
dramas,  but  The  Guiding  Light  and 
The  Road  of  Life  programs  as  well — 
Irna  Phillips,  one  of  radio's  most  re- 
markable personalities. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Comedy  Cavalcade 

(Continued  from  page  37) 

minute  Snooks  tries  a  new  track.) 

Snooks:  Daddy,  I'll  go  away  if 
you'll  buy  me  an  ice  cream  cone. 

Daddy:  You  can't  have  any  ice 
cream  cones.  I  can't  afford  it. 

Snooks:   Ain't  you  rich,  Daddy? 

Daddy:  No — I'm  not  rich.  That  is, 
not  in  cash — but  I'm  wealthy  in  other 
things,  I  guess.  .  .  .  Oh,  my  head! 

Snooks:  What  are  you  wealthy  in? 

Daddy:  Well,  I  have  your  mother, 
and  you,  and  your  baby  sister.  I  place 
a  great  value  on  all  of  you. 

Snooks:   How  much? 

Daddy:  Oh,  I  don't  know.  I  guess 
I  rate  you  at  a  million  dollars,  your 
mother  at  a  million  and — and  the 
baby  at  half  a  million. 

Snooks:   Oh.    Daddy? 

Daddy:  What? 

Snooks:  Sell  the  baby  and  buy  me 
an  ice  cream  cone! 

(Practical  little  thing,  isn't  she?) 

Daddy:  Listen,  Snooks,  you're  old 
enough  to  learn  not  to  ask  for  so 
many  things,  and  to  give  a  little  more. 

Snooks:    Give  what,  Daddy? 

Daddy:  Well,  for  instance,  you  have 
a  lot  of  toys.  Only  last  month  you  got 
that  great  big  doll  for  a  present. 

Snooks:  You  mean  the  one  that 
Uncle  Louie  sent  me? 

Daddy:  Yes.  And  that  poor  little 
Smith  girl  down  the  street  has  no 
toys,  and  no  Uncle  Louie  to  send  her 
any.  Now,  wouldn't  you  like  to  give 
her  that  doll? 

Snooks:  No. 

Daddy:  Well,  what  would  you  like 
to  give  her? 

Snooks:  Uncle  Louie! 

(Daddy  knows  darn  well  he'll  get 
no  peace  until  he  gives  in,  but  he 
goes  stubbornly  on:) 

Daddy:  Oh,  Snooks,  I'm  afraid 
you're  not  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 
charity.  I  want  you  to  be  kind,  and 
generous. 

Snooks:   Uh-huh. 

Daddy:  You'll  be  much  happier,  too. 
You'll  learn  what  a  wonderful  thrill 
there  is  in  giving — much  greater  than 
in  receiving. 

Snooks:  Uh-huh. 

Daddy:  Do  you  know  why  I'm  tell- 
ing you  all  these  things? 

Snooks:  Yes,  Daddy.  'Cause  you 
don't  want  to  buy  me  the  ice  cream 
cone! 

Daddy:  That's  not  it  at  all!  I 
thought  maybe  you'd  remember  that 
Monday  is  my  birthday,  and — and  you 
might  buy  me  a  little  present. 

Snooks:  Awight,  Daddy.  I'll  see 
how  much  money  I  got  in  my  little 
Piggie  Bank. 

Daddy  (Groaning.) :  Yes.  .  .  .  Yes. 
.  .  .  Oohh.  .  .  .  Thank  heaven.  Now 
maybe  I'll  get  some  rest. 

(The  dope.  He  knows  he'll  get  no 
rest  while  Snooks  is  in  the  room. 
Pretty  soon  we  hear  the  sound  of 
hammering,  and  Daddy  yells:) 

Daddy:   Snooks!     What's  that  noise! 

Snooks:  I  lost  the  key  to  my  bank 
and  I  gotta  break  it  open  (She  goes 
right  on  hammering.) 

Daddy:    Ooohh!  Please  stop! 

(The  hammering  stops.) 

Snooks:   I  got  it  open  now,  Daddy. 

Daddy:  Good.   Now  leave  me  alone. 

Snooks:  Awight.  .  .  .  You  know 
what  I'm  gonna  buy  you  for  your 
birthday? 

Daddy:   No — what? 

Snooks:   A  new  watch. 

Daddy:   That's  foolish,  Snooks.    I've 

OCTOBER,  1939 


Ml 

A 


14.  -,™ 

H^l  I  JTauH  T  TERE  is  what  we   believe 

^L  l  I  Jm  J.  X  is  today's  biggest   radio 

value— the  1940  TELEVISION- 

ADAPTED    Midwest.   Not 

since  1920,  when  this  firm  was  established,  have 

we  been  able  to  offer  you  such  a  bargain.  Now, 

tljMKjA  ^  y°u  can  enJ°y  the   mighty  power  of  14  latest 

r^B     ■    W^mtkt*      type    tubes— plus    an    advanced    circuit — plus 

•    BnMB^^^f&dr       advanced     features — plus     astonishing    foreign 

|JVH     Wa        performance— plus     TELEVISION-ADAPTA- 

jBJff-JM  W  TION — for  little    more    than   the   cost  of  new 

Awn     l^r  tubes — and  on  30  days  trial  in  your  own  home. 

Many   advantages    and    features    characterize   this    1940 

radio,  resulting  in  unusual    naturalness  of  tone  realism, 

amazingly   faithful    reproduction,    marvelous    sensitivity, 

and  hair-line  selectivity.  But  don't  just  take  our  word  for 

it — write    for   the    new    1940    "Twentieth    Anniversary" 

catalog.  See  for  yourself  the  advantages  of  this  and  many 

other  radios  in  the  new   1940  TELEVISION-ADAPTED 

T\  A  YS     Midwest  line.  See  for  yourself  why  only  Midwest  offers  Organ-Fonic 

Tone  Filter,  Organ  Key  Tone    Control,  Anten-A-Scope  and  other 

exclusive  features  on  its  17-Tube,    5-Band  radios.  No  installation 

problem  ...  no  outside  antenna    .  .  .  just  PLUG-IN  and  playl 

LIBERAL  TRADE-IN  ALLOWANCE 
UP  TO  $40.00  FOR  YOUR  OLD  RADIO 

The  famous  Midwest  30-day  Trial  Plan  enables  you  to  try  any 
Midwest  radio  for  30  days  before  you  make  up  your  mind.  You 
can  trade  in  your  old  set  and  receive  as  much  as  $40.00  trade-in 
allowance.  Tell  us  the  make  and  age  of  your  present  radio — so  we 
can  determine  how  much  to  allow  you  on  it.  Our  new  Easy-Pay 
Plan  makes  it  easier  than  ever  before  to  own  a  Midwest.  Absolute 
satisfaction  guaranteed  on  a  money-back  basis.  Wiite  today  for 
FREE  1940  "Twentieth  Anniversary"  catalog. 

MIDWEST  RADIO  CORPORATION    Dept.  51-B,  Cincinnati,  O. 


C  O  M  P LETE 

CHASSIS 

WITH    TUBES 
AND    SPEAKER 


14-TUBE 

CONSOLE 


COMPLETE 


PASTE  COUPON  ONl<  POSTCARD... OR  WRITE  TODAY? 


CORPORATION 
Cincinnati,   Ohio 
Dept.  51-B 

Send  me  your  new 
FREE  catalog, 
complete  details 
of  your  liberal  30- 
day  Trial  ofler.  fac- 
tory-to-you  whole- 
sale  prices    and   big 


Town. 


State 

User-Agents  Make  Easy  Extra  Money. 


TRADE-IN    ofler.  Check  here  (     )  for  details. 

MAKE     $2.00  — WRITE     ABOUT     THE     ADS 

Look  through  the  advertisements  in  this  issue  of  Radio  and  Television  Mirror,  pick  out  the  one  you  like  or  dislike.  Then 
write  us  a  letter  telling  why.  You  do  not  need  to  praise  the  ad,  but  your  letter  must  be  frank,  must  contain  original 
suggestions  or  criticisms.  Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  us  about  the  product  itself;  whether  you  like  it  or  dislike  it,  and  why. 
Your  letter  need  not  be  of  more  than  fifty  words.  Fancy  composition  is  not  important.  The  Macfadden  Women's  Group 
will  pay  $2.00  for  all  letters  accepted.      Address  letters  to: 

Advertising  Clinic.  MACFADDEN  WOMEN'S  GROUP,  122  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

73 


UNIT 

makes  your 

CURTAINS 

stay  clean 
longer 


Linit  is  the  modern  starch 
.  .  it  penetrates  the  fabric 
instead  of  merely  coating 
the  surfacc.it  restores  the 
original  dressing  that  made 
them  so  pretty  when  new. 
Keep  your  curtains  lovely 
with  Linit. 


PPCCi  Send  post  card  for  Linit  Chart, 
rnutiit  reveals  the  modern  expert 
method  of  home  laundering.  Address: 
Corn  Products  Sales  Co.,  Dpt.M-10, 
P.  O.  Box  171,  Trinity  Sta..  N.  Y.  C. 


ROLLS  DEVELOPED 


25c  Coin, 
Two  5x7 
Double 

Weight  Professional   Enlargements,    8   Gloss 

Prints. 

CLUB  PHOTO  SERVICE.  Dept  19,  LaCrosse,  Wis. 


8  I'm-*™ :m 


Brand  NEW! 


10-Day  Trial— Easy  Terms 

Guaranteed  Brand  Now  latest  REM- 
INGTON CADETmodelonly$19.95  , 
during  this  sensational  Bale.    Also  4 
Boynl. Corona  and  famous  Feather-" 
weight  PortabVes  at  real  money- 
savlrif  prices*  Also  standard  full  size  offlca 
models  rebuilt  and  fully  guaranteed  at  H  saving. 
SEND  FOR  BIG  FREE  CATALOG  IN  COLORS. 

International  Typewriter  Exch.,  Dept.  1003° Chicago, 


DAY. 


STRONGEI 

MORE  ABSORBENT 


AT  5  AND   IO9  AND  BETTER 
DEPARTMENT     STORES 


F^Sf^^ 


NOW! 


NAILS 


AT  A  MOMENT'S  NOTICE 


JNJEWI  Smart,  long 
•^  tapering  nails  for 
everyone!  Coverbroken, 
short,  thin  nails  with 
Nu-Nails.  Can  be  worn 
any  length  and  polished 
any  desired  shade.  Defies 
detection.  Waterproof. 
Easily  applied ;  remains  firm.  No  effect  on 
nail  growth  or  cuticle.  Removed  at  will. 
Set  of  Ten,  20c.  All  5c  and  1 0c  stores. 
ARTIFICIAL 
FINGERNAILS 

4042    W.     Lake    St..     Dept.     16-K,     Chicago 


Oct  oi    x  cni,  £uc.    -n.il  JC  6 

NU-NAILS 


already  got  a  very  fine  watch. 

Snooks:  No  you  ain't,  Daddy. 

Daddy  (Suddenly  -full  of  a  horrible 
suspicion.) :   Why  do  you  say  that? 

Snooks:  'Cause  I  just  used  it  to 
break  open  my  bank! 

(And  what  happens  after  that? 
You're  right— Snooks  gets  spanked 
and  leaves  the  stage  crying — while 
Eddie  steps  up  to  introduce  his  next 
guest.) 

Eddie:  You  know,  folks,  it's  always 
a  real  thrill  to  see  a  young  comedian 
come  along  and  quickly  win  his  place 
in  the  public's  affection.  After  all, 
fellows  like  Jack  Benny  and  myself 
can't  last  forever.  At  least  Benny 
can't. — It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to 
bring  you  Bob  Hope! 

(The  orchestra  swings  into  "Thanks 
for  the  Memory"  as  Bob  enters.) 

Bob:  Thank  you  very  much,  Eddie. 
I'm  very  happy  to  be  here — Eddie 
Cantor,  Burns  and  Allen  .  .  .  isn't  this 
a  great  show — I  mean  up  to  now? 

We've  been  having  wonderful 
weather  here  in  Hollywood  lately.  Of 
course,  we  had  a  slight  washout  to- 
day— I  wouldn't  say  it  rained  hard. 
But  they're  thinking  of  putting  a 
saucer  under  the  Hollywood  Bowl! 
It  never  rains  in  California  .  .  .  occa- 
sionally the  orange  juice  overflows. 
Besides,  they  don't  call  it  rain  .  .  . 
they  call  it  California  champagne  be- 
cause it  comes  down  in  buckets! 

(Even  the  California  people  laugh 
at  that,  and  Bob  follows  it  up  with:) 

I  set  a  mousetrap  this  morning,  and 
caught  a  herring! 

But  to  change  the  subject,  I  was 
out  with  Mickey  Rooney  in  his  car 
the  other  night.  He's  got  a  swell  car, 
just  the  thing  for  driving  down  Holly- 
wood Boulevard.  It  comes  with  the 
fenders  already  smashed  in. 

(Laughter.), 

Well,  as  I  was  saying,  I  was  out  on 
a  date  with  him  the  other  night.  .  .  . 
Just  Mickey,  myself,  and  two  girls. 
The  two  girls  were  with  Mickey,  I 
found  out  later.  But  he  finally  gave 
me  on<5  of  them.  She  was  a  nretty 
kid.  Looked  like  Tobacco  Road^on  a 
wet  night.  Her  face  looked  like  if  had 
worn  out  four  bodies. 

We  took  the  girls  for  a  ride.  And 
Mickey — that  boy  thinks  of  every- 
thing. He's  got  one  of  those  new 
speedometers.  When  he  goes  fifty  a 
green  light  flashes  on.  When  he  goes 
twenty  a  blue  light  flashes.  Then 
when  he  parks  .  .  .  red  flashes,  and 
the  doors  lock  automatically. 

(Laughter.) 

But  my  time  is  up  now — and  before 
I  go  I  just  want  to  say  that  maybe 
you  didn't  know  it  but  Hollywood  has 
been  quarantined  for  the  last  year 
and  a  half.  That's  a  fact.  But  every- 
thing is  all  right  now — the  Scarlett 
Fever  is  over!  Good  night,  ladies  and 
gentlemen. 

(The  orchestra  plays  Bob  off  the 
stage,  and  Eddie  returns  to  introduce 
his  next  guest.) 

Eddie:  And  now,  here's  one  of 
radio's  truly  happily  married  couples 
—two  people  who  defy  all  lunacy 
commissions — George  Burns  and 
Gracie  Allen! 

(The  orchestra  strikes  a  chord  and 
George  and  Gracie  come  bounding 
onto  the  stage.  But  Gracie  just  stands 
there  smiling.) 

George:  Well,  Gracie,  say  hello. 

Gracie:  I  don't  feel  like  saying 
hello,  and  when  I  don't  feel  like  say- 
ing hello,  I  won't  say  hello,  and  no- 
body can  make  me  say  hello. 

George      (Wearily.):      Gracie,     say 


74 


hello. 

Gracie:  Hello. 

George:  Gracie,  you  remember 
Eddie  Cantor? 

Gracie:  Oh  yes,  I  know  him  very 
well — but,  George,  who  is  this?  (She 
points  at  Eddie.) 

Eddie:   Gracie,  I'm  Eddie  Cantor. 

Gracie:  Well  .  .  .  your  face  is 
familiar. 

George:  But  you  don't  remember 
the  name? 

Gracie:  I  would  if  I  heard  it. 

(Laughter.) 

George:  Gracie,  did  you  ever  hear 
of  Ida? 

Gracie:    What  station  is  she  on? 

(George  gives  up,  and  turns  the  job 
over  to  Eddie.) 

Eddie:  Gracie,  you  remember  me — 
the  five  daughters. 

Gracie:  Ohhhh — the  five  daughters! 
That  Warner  Brothers  picture — I  saw 
that.   Which  one  were  you? 

George:  Gracie,  that  wasn't  five 
daughters,  it  was   "Four  Daughters." 

Gracie:  Oh — one  of  them  is  too 
young  to  work,  huh? 

(Eddie  gets  desperate.) 

Eddie:  George,  can't  we  get  on  an- 
other subject? 

George:  Sure,  just  ask  her  how  her 
brother  is. 

Eddie:  Then  what  happens? 

George:  She  talks  for  about  two 
hundred  years. 

Eddie:  Pardon  me  a  minute. — Ida, 
if  you're  listening  in,  I'll  be  a  little 
late  for  dinner  — Now  we'll  start. 
Gracie,  how  is  your  brother? 

Gracie:  Which  one?  The  one  who's 
living  or  the  picture  producer? 

Eddie:   Oh — the  picture  producer. 

Gracie:  Of  course,  he's  only  my 
brother  by  marriage. 

Eddie:    Your  brother  isn't  married. 

Gracie:  My  mother  and  father  are, 
and  he's  their  son. 

(Eddie  retires  to  recover  from  that 
blow,  and  George  takes  over.) 

George:    That's   very   interesting. 

Gracie:  Of  course,  my  mother 
hasn't  seen  much  of  my  brother  be- 
cause he  ran  away  from  home  when 
he  was  thirty-nine. 

George:  I'll  bet  it  upset  the  folks 
when  they  found  out  the  kid  was 
missing. 

Gracie:  Well,  they  would  have,  been 
upset,  only  my  mother  didn't  know 
he  was  missing  for  three  years.  Every 
morning  for  three  years  she  brought 
up  a  plate  of  oatmeal,  and  after  three 
years  she  noticed  the  room  was  filled 
with  oatmeal,  so  she  said  to  herself, 
"The  poor  kid  must  be  sick,  he's  not 
eating." 

Eddie:  Did  she  call  the  police? 

Gracie:  No,  she  ate  the  oatmeal 
herself. 

(Eddie  moans.) 

George:  Gracie,  she  ate  all  that 
oatmeal  by  herself? 

Gracie:  Yeah,  that's  on  account  of 
Mrs.  Phillips  didn't  eat  it. 

George:  Mrs.  Phillips?  How  did  she 
get  into  this? 

Gracie:  That's  the  old  woman  that's 
been  living  with  us  for  five  years. 

George:  Well,  who  is  she? 

Gracie:  We  don't  know. 

Eddie:  There's  an  old  woman  living 
in  your  house  for  five  years  and  you 
don't  know  who  she  is? 

Gracie:  My  brother  won  her  at  a 
raffle. 

George  and  Eddie  together:  Help! 

(And  while  George  and  Eddie  go  to 
Palm  Springs  for  a  rest  cure,  our 
svecial  all-star  readio  broadcast  comes 
to  an  end.) 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION    JVEIRROH 


Do  I  Love  You."  Mrs.  Roosevelt  in- 
sists on  hearing  "The  Man  I  Love," 
and  is  an  excellent  dancer. 


George  Hall  is  being  dogged  by  bad 
luck.  Recently  his  wife  passed  away. 
Then  last  month  in  Cleveland  the 
genial  conductor  was  rushed  to  New 
York  for  an  emergency  operation. 
Dolly  Dawn  substituted  in  front  of 
the  band. 


Eddy  Duchin  is  having  a  tough 
time  vigorously  denying  those  rumors 
that  he  has  turned  Catholic  and  that 
he  will  marry  his  child's  nurse. 


Here's  a  real  advance  booking: 
Jimmie  Lunceford  will  play  the  New 
York  Paramount  theater  the  week  of 
November  29. 


Rudy  Vallee  will  be  heard  over 
Mutual  September  1  to  5  from  At- 
lantic City's  Steel  Pier. 


Bunny  Berigan  and  Jack  Teagarden 
have  both  hired  new  carolers.  Bunny 
grabbed  Ellen  Kaye  to  replace  Wendy 
Bishop  and  Teagarden  signed  Dolores 
O'Neil  and  Kitty  Kallen  to  fill  Linda 
Keene's  assignment. 


The  Dick  Barrie  musicians  have  a 


Facing  the  Music 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

mascot  named  "Juarez."  They  picked 
the  pooch  up  when  the  band  visited 
that  Mexican  City  while  on  tour. 

SENTIMENTAL  SAMMY 

THE  rare  phenomenon  of  a  sweet 
band  rising  to  fame  in  the  midst  of 
the  recent  swing  craze  can  only  be 
attributed  to  the  forceful  personality 
of  the  man  in  front  of  the  band. 

When  most  dispensers  of  sweet 
music  were  crying  over  their  wilted 
waltzes  and  the  jive  merchants 
basked  happily  in  the  public's  favor, 
Sammy  Kaye  quietly  took  his  "Swing 
and  Sway"  music  from  a  two-bit  col- 
lege cafe  to  recognition  across  the  na- 
tional airlanes. 

Breathless  dancers  were  milling 
around  any  band,  good,  bad  or  indif- 
ferent as  long  as  it  blared  forth  a 
shag  number,  when  Sammy  Kaye  was 
entrancing  undergraduates  at  Ohio 
University's  Varsity  Inn.  The  owner 
of  this  campus  retreat  was  not  behind 
the  times.  He  just  could  not  get  ex- 
cited over  swing.  Any  other  pro- 
prietor would  have  thrown  the  sing- 
ing titles  and  mellow  saxophones  into 
the  nearby  parking  lot.  But  this  res- 
tauranteur  was  different.  His  name 
was  Sammy  Kaye. 

Successful  as  a  college  bandleader 
and  cafe  proprietor,  Sammy  cast  a 
tilted  nose  at  the  swing  sweep.  Let 
the  jitterbugs  stomp  merrily  around 
the  musical  may  pole.  Sammy  Kaye 
would  play  sweet. 

The    Varsity    Inn    customers    liked 


Sammy's  music.  Even  the  old  timers 
in  the  sleepy  college  town  smiled  to 
themselves  as  the  music  drifted 
through  the  screened  windows  to  the 
street  below.  Surely,  reckoned  the 
observant  Mr.  Kaye,  there  must  be 
millions  more  like  them  from  coast  to 
coast. 

That  Sammy  Kaye  was  correct  is 
proven  by  the  facts.  He  is  currently 
touring  the  one  night  stands  at  a 
handsome  profit  before  returning 
October  1  to  the  Palm  Room  of  New 
York's   Hotel   Commodore. 

If  you  live  in  Pennsylvania,  New 
Jersey,  Ohio,  Indiana,  New  York  or 
any  of  the  other  states  Kaye  will  visit 
you'll  notice  that  the  leader's  high 
cheek  bones  and  sinewy  frame  reveal 
a  hard  worker,  a  careful  thinker  and 
a  tough  taskmaster  at  rehearsals.  And 
band  bookers  know  better  than  to 
haggle  with  Sammy  over  financial 
matters.  College  gave  him  a  razor- 
edged  financial  background. 

But  this  veneer  hides  from  first 
view  the  one  ingredient  that  domi- 
nates his  lithe  frame— an  ingredient 
that  just  couldn't  make  Sammy  Kaye 
play  swing  music.  He's  a  sentimental- 
ist and  proud  of  it. 

Sammy  Kaye  has  based  his  orches- 
tra on  the  fact  that  the  majority  of 
radio  listeners  just  can't  resist  a  senti- 
mental tune — old,  new  or  blue — and 
they  want  it  played  slowly  so  that  it 
doesn't  resemble  a  cannibal's  theme 
song. 

Thus  while  the  Shaws,  Goodmans, 
Crosbys,   and  Millers  were  swept  to 


DOESN'T  CURL. ..LONGER  LASTING... BETTER  LOOKING 


You've  never  used  a  shelving  like  the  new  improved  ROYLEDGE. 
Smart,  beautiful— every  closet  looks  better  with  it.  The  double- 
layer  edge  stays  neat,  crisp,  and  keeps  clean  for  months! 

A  True  Bargain  in  Beauty— for  54  buys  9  full  feet  of  Roy  ledge!  A 
few  nickels  will  do  up  every  closet  in  your  home— handsomely!  Many 
lovely  patterns, in  the  exact  colors  you  need, at  any  5$-and-10<i5, neigh- 
borhood or  dept.  store.  (10$  sizes,  too.)  Roylace,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Routedqe 

_JP        ^^  M  REG.  U.S.  PAT.  OFF.        Jf 


IWMW^JWVM*********************** 


// 


FEEL  THE   EDGE 


£  £ 


OCTOBER,  1939 


Royledge  covers  both  shelf  and  edge. 
Its  patented,  double  thick  edge  won't  curl. 

75 


Now  you  can  double-dare  the  harshest  daylight 
or  evening  spot-light  to  show  a  trace  of  line, 
freckle  or  blemish.  Look  lovelier  than  you  ever 
dreamed — by  using  the  new  POWD'ryBASE  stick. 


POWDH-BflSE 


Buy  your  shade  at  Drug,  Dept. ,  &  Chain  Stores 
TRAIN 


■THAI 

Eli 

^      500 


in  12  Weeks  in  shops  of  Cora* 

—  Learn  by  doing— many  earn 
while  learning.  Free  employment 
eervice  after  graduation.  Yon  don't  need  ad- 
vanced education.  SEND  FOR  BIG  NEW  FREE  BOOK. 

and  my  "PAY  TUITION  AFTER  GRADUATION"  PLAN. 

C.Lewis,  Pros.,  COYNE  ELECTRICAL  SCHOOL 

500  South  Paulina  Street.  Oept.  79-64,  Chicago,  III. 


FREE 


ENLARGEMENT 

Just  to  get  acquainted  •with 
new  customers,  we  will  beau, 
tifully  enlarge  one  snapshot  negative  (film) 
to  8x10  inches — FREE — if  you  enclose  this 
ad  with  10c  for  handling  and  return  mailing. 
Information  on  hand  tinting  in  natural  colors 
sent  immediately.  Your  negative  returned 
with  your  free  enlargement.  Send  it  today. 
Geppert  Studios,  Dept.  S46,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 


FREE  LESSON 

Home  Art  Craft 


GOOD    MONEY    FOR    SPARE    TIME 

Art  novelties  in  big  demand. 


Almost  anyone  can  succeed  ..,,,: 
f>le  3-step  method"  and  you  earn  as  you 
learn.  Everything  furnished  including 
supply  of  Novelties  for  you  to  decorate 
and    Homecrafters*    Outfit. 

NO  CANVASSING 

Many  sit  at  home  and  make  extra 
money  every  week,  spare  time 
or  full.     Write  today  for  big 
illustrated    book    and    FIRST 
LESSON  FREE.      Absolutely 
not  one  cent  to  pay.     Les- 
son Is  free.      Openings  in 
every  locality.  Write  quick. 

FIRESIDE  INDUSTRIES 

Dept.34-P    Adrian.  Mich. 


Wakeufi 

Without  Calomel— And  You'll  Jump  Out 
of  Bed  in  the  Morning  Rarin'  to  Go 


The  liver  should  pour  out  two  pounds  of  liquid 
bile  into  your  bowels  daily.  If  this  bile  is  not  flow- 
ing freely,  your  food  doesn't  digest.  It  just  decays 
in  the  bowels.  Gas  bloats  up  your  stomach.  You 
get  constipated.  Your  whole  system  is  poisoned 
and  you  feel  sour,  sunk  and  the  world  looks  punk. 

A  mere  bowel  movement  doesn't  get  at  the  cause. 
It  takes  those  good,  old  Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills 
to  get  these  two  pounds  of  bile  flowing  freely  and 
make  you  feel  "up  and  up."  Harmless,  gentle, 
yet  amazing  in  making  bile  flow  freely.  Ask  for 
Carter's  Little  Liver  Pills  by  name.  25c  at  all 
drug  stores.  Stubbornly  refuse  anything  else. 


the  top  of  the  heap  by  a  wave  of  en- 
thusiasm, the  Cleveland-born  Kaye 
stuck  to  his  sweet  tooth.  The  senti- 
mental stand  brought  dividends. 

In  July  Sammy  played  three  weeks 
at  the  New  York  Strand  theater  at 
$8,500  a  week.  Not  bad  for  a  guy 
who  only  just  managed  to  stay  four 
years  in  college  by  winning  an  ath- 
letic scholarship  for  track  and  foot- 
ball, and  by  performing  more  foot- 
work as  a  waiter  in  the  college  dining 
hall. 

Despite  this  fantastic  sum  for  the 
personal  appearances,  Sammy  actu- 
ally  figures   he   lost   $50,000   in    1939. 

In  the  Fall  of  1938  Sammy  moved 
his  band  to  New  York  for  his  first  big 
league  engagement — the  Palm  Room 
of  the  hotel  Commodore  with  two  net- 
work wires.  But  Kaye's  thirteen  men 
were  not  members  of  the  local  Musi- 
cians Union.  Kaye  had  to  pay  a  cer- 
tain percentage  of  his  earnings  to  the 
union  until  he  had  completed  nine 
consecutive  months'  work  in  New 
York.  Only  after  that  period  had  been 
served  could  the  Ohioans  become  full- 
fledged  members  of  the  New  York  lo- 
cal. 

The  Commodore  contract  was  for 
seven  months.  As  other  bands  headed 
for  the  hinterlands  where  lucrative 
one-night  stands  awaited  them,  Kaye 
had  to  remain  in  New  York  to  work 
out  two  more  months.  Fortunately 
Sammy  received  an  offer  from  the 
Essex  House.  His  band  played  there 
until  mid-July,  completely  rounding 
out  the  nine-month  stretch — but  los- 
ing out  on  the  big  money  a  summer 
road  tour  would  have  brought. 

Sammy  had  to  accept  the  Strand 
theater  engagement  while  he  was  still 
ensconsed  in  the  Essex  House.  This 
meant  that  Sammy  had  to  pay  for  a 
stand-by  band  at  the  hotel  when  he 
and  his  men  could  not  make  certain 
dance  sets  due  to  their  stage  work. 
Through  the  Music  Corporation  of 
America,  Sammy  hired  Ron  Perry's 
band  to  pinch-hit.  Naturally  the 
money  came  out  of  Sammy's  pocket. 


The  twin  engagements  tired  tne 
troupe.  They  opened  at  the  Strand 
on  a  Friday.  Their  Thursday  night 
dance  session  at  the  hotel  concluded 
at  1  a.  m.  When  the  last  dancer 
grudgingly  filed  out  of  the  room,  the 
boys  jumped  off  the  bandstand,  hur- 
riedly packed  their  assorted  instru- 
ments into  waiting  taxis  which  took 
them  to  the  theater  for  rehearsal.  At 
4  a.  m.  most  of  the  boys  climbed  into 
bed.  Those  who  lived  in  the  suburbs 
never  got  to  bed  at  all,  for  three  hours 
later  they  were  due  back  at  the  thea- 
ter for  more  rehearsal.  The  first  show 
went  on  at  10  a.  m.  and  they  played 
four  more  after  the  morning  stint. 
Between  these  appearances  the  band 
shuttled  to  the  Essex  House  for  two 
sets  that  absorbed  five  hours  work. 
The  following  day  the  boys  played  six 
shows  at  the  Strand. 

"We  were  tired,"  admitted  Sammy, 
"but  it  was  the  biggest  dough  my  out- 
fit had  ever  made." 

TO  the  leader  it  meant  more  than 
'  that.  His  family  had  struggled  des- 
perately to  keep  the  Ohio  brand  of 
wolf  away  from  the  door.  He  got 
within  sniffing  distance  quite  often. 
The  only  way  Sammy  could  listen  to 
his  favorite  band — a  bunch  called  the 
Lombardos — was  to  strain  his  ear  out- 
side the  restaurant  where  the  Cana- 
dians  were   installed. 

Fleet  of  foot  on  the  cinder  path  and 
gridiron  while  at  high  school,  Sammy 
won  an  athletic  scholarship  at  Ohio 
University.  Here  Sammy  and  the 
seven  boys  who  now  form  the  nucleus 
of  his  organization,  huddled  around 
a  muffled  phonograph  and  clinically 
analyzed  the  current  dance  band  fa- 
vorites long  after  curfew  had  rung. 
An  obscure  Gus  Arnheim  arrange- 
ment intrigued  Sammy  and  from  it 
he  wove  the  basic  style  of  "swing  and 
sway." 

Sammy,  Charlie  Wilson,  the  singer, 
Lloyd  Gilliam  (trumpet) ,  Frank  Ob- 
lake  (trumpet) ,  Paul  Cunningham 
(bass),  Ralph  Flanagan   (piano),  Er- 


The   Bernarr  Macfadden   Foundation 

conducts  various  non-profit  enterprises:  The  Macfadden-Deauville  Hotel  at  Miami 
Beach,  Florida,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  resorts  on  the  Florida  Beach,  recreation  of  all 
kinds  provided,  although  a  rigid  system  of  Bernarr  Macfadden  methods  of  health 
building  can  be  secured. 

The    Physical    Culture    Hotel,    Dansville,    New    York,    is    open    the    year    round    with 
excellent  accommodations  at  attractive   prices  for  health   building   and   recreation. 

The  Loomis  Sanatorium  at  Liberty,  New  York,  for  the  treatment  of  Tuberculosis  has 
been  taken  ove.-  by  the  Foundation  and  Bernarr  Macfadden's  treatments,  together  with 
the  latest  and  most  scientific  medical  procedures,  can  be  secured  here  for  the  treatment 
in  all  stages  of  this  dreaded  disease. 

Castle  Heights  Military  Academy  of  Lebanon,  Tennessee,  a  man-building,  fully 
accredited  school  preparatory  for  college,  placed  on  the  honor  roll  by  designation  of 
the  War  Department's  governmental  authorities,  where  character  building  is  the  most 
important  pa't  of  education. 

The  Bernarr  Macfadden  School  for  boys  and  girls  from  four  to  eleven,  at  Briarcliff 
Manor,  New  York.  Complete  information  furnished  upon  request.  Address  inquiries  to: 
Bernarr  Macfadden  Foundation.  Room  717,  205  East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


76 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION    MIRROR 


nie  Rudisill  (drums)  and  George 
Branden  (sax)  plus  six  fresh  recruits 
made  their  professional  debut,  after 
a  training  in  Sammy's  Varsity  Inn,  in 
Cleveland.  However  it  was  in  Bill 
Green's  Casino  on  the  outside  of 
Pittsburgh  that  the  band  attracted 
attention,  thanks  to  their  first  Mutual 
network  wire. 

A  pumped-up  feud  between  Kaye 
and  Kay  Kyser  helped  rather  than 
hurt  the  band.  Today  the  furor  has 
faded.  Kyser  is  established  as  one  of 
the  country's  great  production  bands 
and  Kaye  concentrates  on  strictly 
dance  tempos.     They  have  never  met. 

The  adage  that  "anything  can  hap- 
pen to  a  dance  band"  clipped  the 
Kaye  crew  in  a  strange  way.  Some 
bands  have  trouble  with  their  men, 
others  with  temperament.  Sammy 
has  never  been  bothered  with  either. 
He  has  the  same  men  working  for  him 
that  he  employed  six  years  ago. 

Kaye  has  always  concentrated  on 
scoring  his  own  tunes  and  working 
out  the  technique  with  arranger 
Frank  "Pump"  Haendle.  Of  the  12,- 
000  tunes  in  the  Kaye  books,  each  one 
has  been  carefully  scored  by  Sammy. 

"Most  bands  are  at  the  mercy  of 
their  arranger,"  Sammy  pointed  out, 
"I  don't  need  to  take  that  risk." 

At  29,  Sammy  has  everything  to 
look  forward  to — including  a  mate. 
The  lovely  dark-eyed  girl  who  was 
seen  almost  every  night  last  season 
in  the  Hotel  Commodore  Palm  Room 
seemed  to  have  the  inside  track  to 
sharing  the  name  of  Sammy  Kaye  but 
Sammy  answers  that  one  slyly:  "It's 
just  in  the  back  of  my  mind.  Married 
life  to  me  means  a  home  and  kids.  I 
don't  want  to  come  home  at  dawn  in 
a  dinner  jacket  nor  do  I  want  to  spend 


six  months  of  each  year  bundled  in  a 
lower  berth." 

That  makes  Sammy  Kaye's  marital 
plans  vague  because  "swing  and 
sway"  will  be  a  clarion  call  to  senti- 
mental swingsters  for  some  time  to 
come. 

OFF  THE  RECORD 

Some  Like  It  Sweet 

Rendezvous  Time  in  Paree — We  Can 
Live  on  Love  (Bluebird  B10309)  Glen 
Miller — Two  smash  tunes  from  the 
Broadway  hit  "Streets  of  Paris"  hand- 
somely treated  by  this  rising  organiza- 
tion.   Spirited  showmanship. 

Stand  By  For  Further  Announce- 
ments; I'm  Sorry  For  Myself  (Bruns- 
wick 8392)  Kay  Kyser — Excellent  proof 
why  Kyser  is  at  the  top  of  the  heap.  A 
bright  spot  on  any  waxwork  enhanced  by 
crisp  caroling  of  Sully  Mason. 

Paradise;  Love  For  Sale  (Victor 
26278)  Hal  Kemp — Victor  got  so  excited 
over  this  smooth  revival  of  hit  tunes  that 
they  sent  the  records  out  in  advance.  I'm 
glad  they  did.  It  gave  me  the  oppor- 
tunity to  play  it  more  often.  A  classic 
with  grade-A  warbling  by  the  Smoothies 
and  Nan  Wynn. 

Cinderella  Stay  in  My  Arms;  Address 
Unknown  (Decca  2520A)  Guy  Lom- 
bardo.  Languid  Lombardo  for  the  more 
romantic  readers  of  this  pillar. 

Stairway  to  the  Stars;  White  Sails 
(Victor  26267)  Sammy  Kaye.  Clean-cut 
workmanship  by  a  man  who  takes  his 
tunes  seriously  and  gives  them  much 
more  respect  than  they  deserve. 

A  Home  in  the  Clouds;  My  Heart  Has 
Wings  (Bluebird  10320)  Shep  Fields. 
The  rippling  rhythms  come  home  to 
roost.    Not  so  much  ripple  as  was  in 


evidence  two  years  ago  and  all  for  the 
better.  Don't  give  up  on  Shep. 

Some  Like  It  Swing 

Souvenir;  Flight  of  the  Bumble  Bee 

(Brunswick  8396)  Matty  Malneck.  The 
kind  of  a  record  that  sets  you  rockin'. 
Fine  musicianship  and  able  transposi- 
tion of  classics  to  the  modern  idium.  The 
swing  platter  of  the  month. 

Well  All  Right;  All  I  Remember  Is  You 
(Victor  26281)  Tommy  Dorsey.  Well 
balanced  Dorsey.  Swing  on  one  side, 
sweet  on  the  other,  with  the  former  more 
in  evidence.  Edythe  Wright  back  in 
stride. 

Yankee  Doodle;  I  Gotta  Right  To  Sing 
The  Blues  (Brunswick  8397)  Jack  Tea- 
garden.  The  ace  trombonist  blows  away 
languidly  and  lavishly  and  even  chirps 
on  the  second  side  to  come  down  the 
stretch  with  blue  ribbon  recording. 

Miss  Thing  (Vocalion  4860)  Count 
Basie.  The  result  of  an  authentic  jam 
session.  Designed  for  pure  swingsters. 
Others  won't  stand  the  strain. 

S'posin';  I'll  Never  Learn  (Decca 
2510)  Andy  Kirk.  A  band  that  is  getting 
talked  about  throughout  the  colleges  of 
the  land  and  rightly  so.  Solid  swing  and 
thoughtful  vocalizing  by  the  strangely- 
handled  Pha  Terrell. 

I  Poured  Mv  Heart  Into  a  Song;  When 
Winter  Comes  (Bluebird  B10307)  Art 
Shaw.  The  clarinet  crown  prince,  fit  as 
a  fiddle,  after  a  siege,  bounces  back 
admirably  with  a  pair  of  Irving  Berlin 
ditties  from  the  flikker,  "Second  Fiddle." 

Tit  Willow;  Lamp  Is  Low  (Vocalion 
4860)  Mildred  Bailey.  Not  for  Savoy- 
ards but  recommended  to  all  who  enjoy 
the  superb  singing  of  the  rocking  chair 
lady.  She  stands  out  like  a  beacon  over 
the  heads  of  average  dance  band  vo- 
calists who  seem  monotonously  similar. 


GOOD  NEWS  FOR  THOUSANDS 

WHO  ARE  SKINNY 


*st 


SMS 
THEY 


Read  how  thousands  of  thin,  nervous,  tired  people 
have  gained  10  to  25  pounds,  new  strength -quick 


SCIENTISTS  have  discovered  that  thousands  of 
men  and  women  are  thin  and  rundown — often 
tired  and  nervous — sometimes  just  picking  at  their 
meals  and  sleeping  poorly  at  night — simply  because 
they  do  not  get  sufficient  Vitamin  B  and  iron  from 
their  daily  food.  It  has  been  found  that  without 
enough  of  these  two  vital  substances  you  may  lack 
appetite  and  not  get  the  most  body-building  good 
out  of  what  you  eat. 

Now  you  can  get  these  exact  missing  substances 
in  these  scientifically  prepared,  easy-to-take  little 
Ironized  Yeast  tablets.  And  if  you  need  these  sub- 
stances, the  improvement  that  comes  in  a  short 
time  is  often  astonishing.  Thousands  report  gains 
of  10  to  25  naturally  attractive  pounds  in  just  a 
few  weeks !  Their  tired  feeling  and  jitteryness 
seem  to  have  just  flown  away.  They  enjoy  their 
food,  sleep  fine  and  get  up  in  the  morning  full  of 
pep  and  rarin  to  go.  They're  entirely  different, 
much  more  attractive  persons,  easily  winning 
many  new  friends  and  enjoying  life  as  never  before. 

Make  this  money-back  test 

Get  a  package  of  Ironized  Yeast  tablets  from  your  druggist  today 

OCTOBER,  1939 


and  try  them  on  this  fair  and 
square  money-back  test.  If  with  the 
first  package  you  don't  eat  better 
and  FEEL  better,  with  much  more 
strength  and  pep — if  you're  not 
convinced  that  Ironized  Yeast  will 
give  you  the  new  normally  attrac- 
tive pounds,  new  energy  and  life 
you've  longed  for,  the  price  of  this 
first  package  promptly  refunded  by 
the  Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
But  just  one  warning!  Due  to 
the  success  of  Ironized  Yeast,  a  number  of  cheap,  inferior  sub- 
stitutes have  sprung  up.  Inferior  substitutes  do  not  give  the  same 
results.  So  insist  on  genuine  Ironized  Yeast.  Look  for  IY 
stamped  on  each  tablet. 


Special  offer! 


To  start  thousands  building  up  their  health  right  away,  we 
make  this  special  offer.  Purchase  a  package  of  Ironized  Yeast 
tablets  at  once,  cut  out  the  seal  on  the  box  and  mail  it  to  us 
with  a  clipping  of  this  paragraph.  We  will  send  you  a  fascinating 
book  on  health,  "Facts  About  Your  Body."  Remember,  results 
with  the  first  package — or  money  refunded.  At  all  druggists. 
Ironized  Yeast  Co.,  Inc.,  Dept.  2210,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

TUNE  IN  ON  JOHN  J.ANTHONY'S  GOOD  WILL  HOUR. 

See  your  local  newspaper  for  exact  time  and  station 


77 


BEGINS 


. . .  Crisp  days,  radiant  highways 
invite  trips  to  School,  Fun  or  Fairs 

by  GREYHOUND 

Millions  sing  the  praises  of  the  Good  Old 
Summertime,  but  other  millions  hold  that 
"Life  Begins  in  Autumn"!  Up  goes  the  cres- 
cendo of  living !  School,  late  vacations,  fall 
sports,  World's  Fairs,  business  plans  —  all  go 
into  high-gear!  To  make  the  most  of  Autumn 

—  travel  now  and  travel  Greyhound. 

The  cost  is  only  a  fraction  of  driving  expense 

—  yet  your  relaxation  is  complete,  as  your 
Super-Coach  cruises  smoothly  along  bright- 
bordered  highways.  Go  Greyhound — go  now. 

PRINCIPAL  GREYHOUND  INFORMATION  OFFICES 


New  York  City.  246  W.  60th  St. 
Cleveland,  O..  E.  9th  &  Superior 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Broad  St.  Sta. 
Chicago,  III.    .   .    12th  &  Wabash 

Washington.  D.  C 

.  .  1403  New  York  Ave.,  N.W. 
Detroit.  Mich. .Washington  Blvd. 

.  at  Grand  River 

Minneapolis,  Minn 

609  Sixth  Avenue,  N. 

Boston,  Mass.    .   60  Park  Square 

St.  Louis.  Mo 

.  .  Broadway&Delmar Boulevard 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  630  Walnut  St. 


San  Francisco,  Cal 

Pine  &  Battery  Streets 

Ft.Worth.Tex. ,  906CommerceSt. 

Charleston,  W.  Va 

166  Summers  Street 

Richmond,  Va.,  412  E.  Broad  St. 
Memphis.  Tenn.,  627  N.  Main  St. 

New  Orleans,  La 

.  .  .  400  North  Rampart  Street 
Lexington.  Ky. ,  801  N.  Limestone 
Windsor, Ont.. 403  Oaellette  Ave. 

London,    England 

A.B.Reynoldson,49Leadenhal!St. 


GREY/HOUND 


Hurry!  Get  Free  World's  Fair  Bookletjrip  Facts 

This  is  the  most  delightful  World's  Fair  Season  —  so  clip 
and  mail  the  coupon  to  nearest  information  office  listed 
above,  for  colorful  booklet,  rates  and  routes  to  NEW  YORK 
WORLD'S  FAIR  □,  or  SAN  FRANCISCO  EXPOSITION  D. 
(Please  check  which  one.)  If  you  want  information  on 
any  other  trip,  jot  down  place  you  would  like  to  visit, 
on   margin   below. 


What's   New  from  Coast  to  Coast 

{Continued  from  page  8) 


four  players,  and  the  team  scoring 
the  greatest  number  of  "runs"  gets 
$20  in  cash. 

The  theater-lobby  quiz  takes  place 
just  as  people  are  coming  out  of  the 
nine  o'clock  show  at  one  of  the  six 
theaters  chosen  for  the  game.  Con- 
testants are  graded  according  to  their 
promptness,  clarity,  and  manner  of 
presentation  in  answering,  and  get 
prizes  of  considerable  value.  The 
cleverest  part  of  this  quiz,  though, 
is  that  it's  recorded  and  then  re- 
broadcast  over  WSAI  at  noon  of  the 
next  day,  so  that  if  you  were  on  the 
show  at  night  you  can  listen  to  your 
own   voice. 


Biggest  party  of  the  year  was  that 
given  by  Bob  Ripley  the  night  before 
the  formal  opening  of  his  new  Oddi- 
torium  on  Broadway.  The  two  floors 
of  the  show-place,  already  full  of 
strange  objects  gathered  by  Bob  from 
all  over  the  world,  were  crammed  to 
bursting  with  guests — in  fact,  most 
of  them  had  to  be  invited  back  again 
during  the  next  couple  of  weeks,  be- 


cause they  hadn't  been  able  to  look 
around  them  properly  the  first  time. 


Radio-ambitious  folks  have  a  new 
friend  in  Ernest  Cutting,  former  tal- 
ent scout  for  NBC,  who  has  opened  a 
New  York  office  on  Fifth  Avenue  for 
the  discovery  of  new  stars.  Cutting 
is  finding  his  talent  through  record- 
ings and  photographs.  His  plan  de- 
mands only  that  an  aspiring  star  send 
him  a  recording  of  his  or  her  per- 
formance, together  with  a  photograph. 
He'll  listen  to  the  record,  look  at  the 
picture,  and  decide  whether  or  not 
the  sender  should  be  offered  by  him 
to   sponsors   or   advertising   agencies. 


Major  Bowes  has  a  new  pet  of 
which  he's  very  proud.  It's  a  French 
poodle,  son  of  Rumpelstiltskin,  who 
was  judged  best  dog  in  America  at 
the  American  Kennel  Club's  show  last 
year.  The  puppy's  name  is  Just  Plain 
Bill,  after  the  hero  of  the  famous 
radio  serial. 


What  Do  You  Want  to  Say? 

(Continued  from  page  3) 


Name. 


Address . 

78 


THIRD  PRIZE 

IT  PUTS  YOU  ON  THE  SPOT! 

There  is  nothing  more  deflating  to 
the  ego  than  listening  to  the  much- 
discussed  radio  program,  Information 
Please.  The  minute  I  tune  in  for  this 
divertisement  I  feel  my  so-called 
mentality  drop  far  below  sea-level. 
It  is  most  discouraging. 

The  thing  that  always  astounds  me 
is  the  amazing,  versatile  knowledge 
of  the  erudite  gentleman,  John  Kier- 
nan — an  encyclopedic  biped,  if  there 
ever  was  one!  He  knows  all  the  an- 
swers, yet  he  is  not  pedantic  but 
wears  his  laurel  wreath  with  becom- 
ing modesty.  It  is  incredible  that  any 
mere  man  should  be  so  well-informed 
on  so  many  subjects. 

Dorothy   Herman, 
Hollywood,  Calif. 

FOURTH  PRIZE 

I   DISAGREE! 

Radio  is  one  of  our  best  entertain- 
ments. If  we  had  more  singers  like 
Dorothy  Lamour  and  more  programs 
like  the  Chase  and  Sanborn  program, 
I'd  enjoy  radio  lots  more. 

I've  purchased  Radio  Mirror  ever 
since  it  was  published  and  think  it  is 
the  best  magazine  on  any  newsstand. 
I  never  miss  your  letters  of  opinion 
and  think  they  are  interesting.  But 
one  lady  wrote,  saying  she  dislikes 
Dorothy  Lamour.  I'm  afraid  I  can't 
agree  with  her,  and  I'm  sure  nine  out 
of  ten  radio  fans  will  also  disagree. 
For  a  girl  who  came  up  as  fast  as 
Miss  Lamour  did,  she  must  be  good. 
Marilyn  Jacobsen, 
Worcester,  Mass. 

FIFTH  PRIZE 

WHAT'S  THE  MATTER  WITH  "DOTTY"? 

In  the  July  issue  of  Radio  Mirror 
I  observed  a  letter  of  disapproval  of 
the  manner  in  which  Don  Ameche 
announces  "Dotty".  What's  the  matter 
with  it?    Good  heavens!    The  program 


isn't  supposed  to  be  clowning  and 
nothing  else!  What  normal  man 
wouldn't  "drip  with  sweetness"  over 
"Dotty?"  I  am  an  enthusiastic 
Dorothy  Lamour  fan,  so  I  say, 
"Hooray  for  Don  and  Dotty." 

Miss  Helen  Lambert, 
Pretty  Prairie,  Kansas 

SIXTH  PRIZE 

DO  RADIO  SERIALS  SET  A  BAD  EXAMPLE? 

I  spend  years  teaching  my  children 
that  nagging,  bickering  and  yelling  at 
one  another  in  the  home  is  degrading 
and  disgusting.  Then  the  story  hours 
come  on  the  radio,  and  what  do  we 
hear?  Supposedly  intelligent  men  and 
women  yelling  and  screeching  at  one 
another.  Their  highly  dramatic  voices 
are  anything  but  human  and  natural. 
It  is  no  wonder  children  of  today 
start  out  in  life  with  a  snarl  and  end 
it  up  that  way.  All  parents  are  not 
as  these  radio  family  dramas  would 
have  children  believe.  Some  are  still 
capable  of  quiet  conversation  without 
bickerings  and  accusations. 

I  wonder  which  examples  the  chil- 
dren   will    follow — their    quiet,    nice 
homes  or  radio's  brawling  homes? 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Goss, 
Augusta,  Maine 

SEVENTH  PRIZE 

ALL  IN  FAVOR,  SAY? 

Your  magazine  is  swell,  darn  swell, 
I'll  admit,  but  what  gets  me  is  why 
you  have  to  print  so  many  continued 
stories  in  it!  Do  you  think  in  that  way 
you'll  get  someone  to  buy  your  maga- 
zine continuously  from  then  on?  Well, 
I  think  your  magazine  is  great  enough 
without  these  serials.  Sometimes 
when  I  start  a  story  and  it  comes  to 
a  continued  ending,  I  feel  like  tear- 
ing the  darn  book  up.  I  have  been 
reading  Radio  Mirror  for  years  now, 
and  this  is  the  only  one  thing  I  don't 
like  about  it. 

Miss  Mary  Benya, 
Dunbar,  Pa. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


WHAT  BECOMES  OF  THOSE 


Dine-&-Dance 


A  REVELATION  OF  FACTS  AND 
AN  EYE-OPENING  WARNING  TO 
EVERY  PARENT  IN  AMERICA! 

On  the  outskirts  of  nearly  every  commu- 
nity on  America's  main  automobile  arteries 
you'll  find  them,  the  dine-and-dance  girls, 
hostesses  in  the  roadside  emporiums,  eager 
to  serve  refreshments  to  the  parched  mo- 
torist and  ready  to  chat  intimately  with 
him  in  the  semi-privacy  of  a  booth  or  dance 
to  the  hot  rhythm  of  the  music  vending 
machine  or  the  radio.  Young  girls,  perhaps 
too  young,  with  hard  faces  and  brittle  eyes 
that  tragically  belie  their  youthfulness. 

Where  do  they  come  from?  How  do  they 
manage  to  eke  out  a  living?  What  becomes 
of  them?  Is  America  facing  a  new  and 
dangerous  growth  of  sin  along  its  road- 
sides? Is  your  daughter  or  your  son,  your 
sister  or  your  brother,  stopping  at  a  dine- 
and-dance  dive  on  the  way  home  from 
local  dances  and  private  parties?  Do  you 
know  what  may  be  happening  there? 

True  Story  Magazine  believes  everyone 
should  know!  That  is  why  it  obtained  the 
inside  story  that,  beginning  in  the  new 
October  issue,  is  going  to  startle  many  un- 
suspecting people!  Disclosed  by  a  run- 
away mountain  girl  who  found  herself 
hopelessly  in  the  power  of  a  dine-and- 
dance  racketeer  until— but  you  will  find 
her  revelations  eye-opening  and  shocking. 
Be  warned  of  what  conditions  can  be. 
Read  every  word  of  DINE  AND  DANCE 
GIRL.  Start  with  the  opening  episodes 
today  in  the  new  October  issue,  on  sale  at 
the  nearest  news  stand!  Be  sure  you  get 

Jiue  Stoi  y 

OCTOBER,  1939 


Backstage  Wife 

(Continued  -from  page  40) 

"Yes,  of  course."  She  stood  there, 
waiting  for  him  to  drop  his  shield  of 
brisk  impersonality.  It  was  so  little 
she  wanted — a  word,  a  caress,  a  smile. 

"Catherine  says,"  he  added,  opening 
some  mail  that  lay  on  his  make-up 
table,  "that  Secretary  Woring's  wife 
is  arranging  a  big  party  for  the  open- 
ing night.  And  several  other  impor- 
tant people  are  interested  too." 

"That's  wonderful,  Larry.  I'm  so 
glad  .  .  .  Larry— I  was  wondering — " 

"Hmmmm?" 

"Can't  we  go  out  to  dinner,  some- 
where? There  are  so  many  things  I 
want  to  say  to  you." 

"I'm  sorry,  darling,"  he  said  ab- 
stractedly. "Some  other  time.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  Catherine  wanted  me 
to  ask  you  if  you  wouldn't  come  to 
dinner  at  her  place  tonight.  She's 
having  a  few  people  in." 

Go  to  Catherine's?  Endure  another 
evening  of  being  patronized,  finding 
herself  put  in  the  wrong  at  every 
turn?  Suddenly  Mary  was  furiously 
angry,  but  with  an  effort  she  con- 
trolled her  voice. 

"No,  I  don't  think  I  care  to,  thanks. 
Shall  I  see  you  at  rehearsal  tomor- 
row?" 

He  looked  at  her,  his  eyes  darkly 
shadowed.  "Yes,  I  guess  so,"  he  said 
at  last. 

CHE  stumbled  through  the  darkness 
*■*  of  the  theater  backstage.  She  knew 
now.  Catherine  was  a  heroine,  a  great 
patriot,  not  a  disreputable  spy — and 
therefore  so  much  the  more  dangerous 
to  her.  Now  she  was  deprived  of  the 
one  weapon  she  had  had  against 
Catherine:  her  dubious  profession. 
All  at  once  Mary  saw  herself  in  the 
role  the  other  woman  had  created 
for  her — as  the  jealous,  nagging  wife, 
all  her  efforts  to  preserve  her  mar- 
riage turned  into  caricatures,  mock- 
eries. 

Very  well.  Dully,  Mary  made  up 
her  mind.  She  had  vowed  that  this 
time  should  be  the  last.  And  it  would 
be.  Catherine  had  defeated  her,  and 
there  was  nothing  left  for  her  to  do 
but  retire  as  gracefully  as  possible — 
give  Larry  up. 

And  then  she  thought  of  the  play 
— and  knew  she  could  not  cut  herself 
adrift  entirely.  That  play  was  as 
surely  part  of  her  as  it  was  part  of 
Larry.  She  could  not  and  would  not 
let  Larry  and  Catherine  between  them 
ruin  it.  Neither  of  them  knew  the 
first  thing  about  the  business  details 
of  a  stage  production;  Larry  was  an 
actor,  not  a  manager,  and  Catherine 
was  merely  a  dabbler.  Left  to  them- 
selves, there  was  no  telling  what 
they  would  do. 

Walking  blindly  through  Washing- 
ton's crowded  late-afternoon  streets, 
she  made  a  resolution.  She  would  keep 
her  position  as  business  manager  of 
the  company  until  the  play  was  firmly 
established  on  Broadway,  and  then  .  .  . 

Beyond  that  point,  there  was  noth- 
ing but  darkness,  and  loneliness. 

Even  this  was  not  an  easy  resolution 
to  keep,  she  learned  in  the  busy  days 
that  followed.  Detail  piled  upon  de- 
tail, but  she  would  not  have  minded 
that.  What  made  it  difficult  was 
watching  Larry  defer  to  Catherine's 
suggestions  instead  of  hers;  being 
forced  to  use  diplomacy,  argument, 
or  downright  dictatorial  methods  over 
even  the  smallest  matters.  Not  that 
Catherine  ever  let  a  dispute  come  to 


"MODESTY 

CONDEMNED 
ME  TO 

AGONY! 


The  Embarrassing  Trouble 
Many  People  Suffer! 

Terrible,  indeed,  is  the  price  of  "modesty"  when 
you  suffer  from  Piles — even  simple  Piles. 

Simple  Piles  can  torture  you  day  and  night  with 
maddening  pain  and  itching.  They  tax  your  nerves; 
drain  your  strength;  make  you  look  and  feel  old  and 
worn.  Millions  of  men  and  women  suffer  from  sim- 
ple Piles.  Mothers  particularly,  during  pregnancy 
and  childbirth,  are  subject  to  this  trouble. 

TO  RELIEVE  THE  PAIN  AND  ITCHING 

What  you  want  to  do  to  relieve  the  pain  and  itching 
of  simple  Piles  is  use  Pazo  Ointment. 

Pazo  Ointment  really  alleviates  the  torment  of 
simple  Piles.  Its  very  touch  is  relief.  It  quickly  eases 
the  pain;  quickly  relieves  the  itching. 

Many  call  Pazo  a  blessing  and  say  it  is  one  thing  that 
gives  them  relief  from  the  distress  of  simple  Piles. 

SEVERAL  EFFECTS 

Pazo  does  a  good  job  for  several  reasons. 

First,  it  soothes  simple  Piles.  This  relieves  the  pain, 
soreness  and  itching.  Second,  it  lubricates  the  affected 
parts.  This  tends  to  keep  the  parts  from  drying  and 
cracking  and  also  makes  passage  easier.  Third,  it 
tends  to  shrink  or  reduce  the  swelling  which  occurs 
in  the  case  of  simple  Piles. 

Yes,  you  get  grateful  effects  in  the  use  of  Pazo ! 

Pazo  comes  in  collapsible  tubes,  with  a  small  per- 
forated Pile  Pipe  attached .  This  tiny  Pile  Pipe,  easily 
inserted  in  the  rectum,  makes  application  neat,  easy 
and  thorough.  (Pazo  also  comes  in  suppository  form 
for  those  who  prefer  suppositories.) 

TRY  IT  FREE! 

Give  Pazo  a  trial  and  see  the  relief  it  affords  in 
many  cases  of  simple  Piles.  Get  Pazo  at  any  drug 
store  or  write  for  a  free  trial  tube.  A  liberal  trial  tube 
will  be  sent  you  postpaid  and  free  upon  request. 
Just  mail  the  coupon  or  postcard  today. 


GROVE  LABORATORIES,  INC.  FREE! 

Dept.  119-MF,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Gentlemen:  Please  send  me  free  PAZO. 


Address- 
City 


J>tate_ 


This  offer  is  good  only  in  U.  S. 


79 


Easier  starching 
quicker  ironing 

Gloss  starch  in  hcndy  cubes  gives 
exact  measure  every  time.  No  guess 
or  waste.  Staley's  Starch  Cubes 
dissolve  quickly.  No  lumps  to  cause 

sticking,    scorching. 

Ironing    is    quicker; 

clothes  look  better. 

A.E.StaleyMfg.Co., 

Decatur,  Illinois. 

COSTS  NO  MORE 

THAN    OLD-TYPE 

STARCH 


CUBES 


MA** 


ATHOME! 

Learn  to  color  photos  and  miniatures 

in  oil.  Nopreviousexperienceneeded.Good 
Jemand.    Send    for    free    booklet,    "Make 
Money  at  Home"  and  reauirementa. 
NATIONAL  ART  SCHOOL 
3601  Michigan  Ave.     Dept.  13»7.    Chicago 


VOICE 


100%  Improvement  Guaranteed 

We  build,  strengthen  the  vocal  organB  — 

not  with  einping  leaBons— but  by  fundamentally 
Bound  and  scientifically  correct  silent  exerciaea  .  . 
end  absolutely  guarantee  to  improve  any  singing 
i  or  Bpeoking  voice  at  least  100%  .  .  .  Write  for 
wonderful  voice  book— sent  free.  Learn  WHY  you 
can  now  have  the  voice  you  want.  No  literature 
eent  to  anyone  under  17  anleaa  signed  by  parent. 
PERFECT  VOICE  INSTITUTE.  Studio  7917 
64  E.  Lako  St.*  ChlcacO 


LEG  SUFFERERS 

Why  continue  to  suffer  without  attempt- 
ing to  do  something?  Write  today  for  New- 
Booklet— "THE  LIEPE  METHODS  FOR 
HOME  USE."  It  tells  about  Varicose 
Ulcers  and  Open  Leg  Sores.  Liepe  Methods 
used  while  you  walk.  More  than  40  years  ol 
success.  Praised  and  en- 
dorsed by  multitudes. 


LIEPE  METHODS,  3284  N.Green  Bay  Ave., 
Dept.   K-30,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 


FREE 

BOOKLET 


sttnaQtHB!  /Wu£&j<q!    WcniCLH&c. 

PHOTO  RII1G 


Waterproof!  Send  'or  Sam- 
ple RinC  NOW    OnU  4SV  made  from  .iny  t.hoto    Photo  Kinr-s  sell  on 
sirM.   Take  Oilers—  Make  Money?  SEHD  HO  MONEY.  Enclose 
strip  of  paper  (or  ring  mw.    Pay  Postman  48c  plus  a  few  cents  postaRe.    Photo  relumed 
with  ring.    Send  4Sc  and  we  pay  postage.   Order  now!   (Canadian  orders  must  send  cash.) 

PHOTO  MOVETTE  RING  CO-  Dpt.ME.  626  Vino  SL  Cincinnati,  O. 


s"ffias  PSORIASIS 

(SCALY     SKIN     TROUBLE! 

MAKE  THE  ONE  I^D€Rm  OIL 

SPOT 

TEST.  I 


Prove  it  yourself  no   matter 

how  long  you  have  suffered 

or   what  you    have   tried. 

Beautiful  book  on  Pso- 
riasis and  Dermoil  with 
amazing  true  photo- 
graphic  pro^f  of  re- 
sults  also   FREE. 


SEND    FOR 

GENEROUS 

)  TRIAL   SIZE 

FREE  - 


Don't    mistake   eczema    V^ 
for   the    stubborn,    ugly     % 
embarrassing  scaly  skin 
disease  Psoriasis.  Apply 
non  -  staining      Dermoil. 
Thousands    do    for    scaly 
spots    en    body    or    scalp. 
Grateful  users,  often  after 
years    of    suffering,    report 
the   scales   have   gone,    the 

red    patches    gradually    disappeared  ~-^^^^^^~ 

and    they    enjoyed    the    thrill    of    a 

?"e  r  skin  again.  Dermoil  is  used  by  many  doctors  and  ,s 
backed  by  a' positive  agreement  to  give  definite  lieneM  in 
2  weeks  or  money  is  refunded  without  question.  Generous 
trial  bottle  sent  FREE  to  those  who  send  in  their  Druggist  s 
name  and  address.  Make  our  famous  "One  Spot  Test 
yi  urself  Write  today  for  your  test  bottle.  Print  name 
pl.-unly.  Results  may  surprise  you.  Don't  delay.  Sold  by 
Liggett  and   Walgreen    Drug  Stores. 

Lake   Laboratories  Box  6,  Northwestern  Station 

Dent.    M-45,    Detroit,    Mich. 


a  head.  She  was  far  too  clever  for 
that.  Mary  and  Larry  were  the  ones 
who  argued,  never  Mary  and  Cathe- 
rine. Catherine  played  perfectly  her 
role  of  cool,  wordly-wise  helper; 
while  Mary,  hot  and  disheveled, 
rushed  from  scenic  designer  to  re- 
hearsal, from  stage  manager  to  direc- 
tor, from  lawyer  to  costumer,  Cathe- 
rine stood  aside,  perfectly  groomed, 
ready  to  give  Larry  her  sympathy  and 
flattery. 

And,  worst  of  all,  Mary  knew  that 
they  could  never  have  produced  the 
play  at  all  without  Catherine's  finan- 
cial backing. 

It  was  only  as  the  last  curtain  fell 
on  the  opening  night,  and  the  fashion- 
able Washington  audience  burst  into 
enthusiastic  applause,  that  Mary  could 
relax.  At  least,  it  was  a  hit  here. 
There  was  no  doubt  of  that.  Larry 
was  receiving  curtain  call  after  cur- 
tain call. 

Now — the  rest  of  the  week  in  Wash- 
ington, and  then  back  to  New  York. 
Perhaps,  she  thought  with  sudden 
hope,  in  New  York  she  would  be  free 
of  Catherine. 

THAT  hope,  she  discovered  soon 
'  enough,  was  absurd.  A  mere  matter 
of  geography  could  not  keep  Cathe- 
rine from  Larry's  side.  In  every  part 
of  the  preparation  for  the  New  York 
opening  she  made  her  presence  felt, 
just  as  in  Washington.  Always  charm- 
ing, tactful,  yet  always  maneuvering 
Mary  into  the  position  of  a  henpeck- 
ing,  dictating  wife. 

There  was  the  matter  of  the  theater 
itself,  for  one  thing.  Mary,  urging 
economy,  wanted  to  stage  the  play  in 
the  small  Greenwich  Village  theater 
where  their  rent  and  overhead  were 
low.  But  Larry  and  Catherine,  to- 
gether, insisted  on  going  into  a  larger 
house  uptown,  in  the  Times  Square 
district.  And  while  the  point  hung 
in  dispute,  the  fates  themselves  took 
Catherine's  side.  The  estate  that 
owned  the  little  Greenwich  Village 
theater  announced  a  one-third  in- 
crease in  its  rent. 

"That  settles  it,"  was  Larry's 
triumphant  reaction.  "The  place  isn't 
worth  it.  Now  we'll  have  to  move 
uptown." 

"I'm  not  giving  up,"  Mary  said.  "I'll 
go  to  see  the  owner  himself,  if  I  have 
to.  It's  ridiculous — but  of  course  you 
can't  make  the  estate  agent  see  that." 

"Who  is  the  owner?"  Catherine 
asked. 

"Kenneth  Paige." 

"Ken  Paige?"  Catherine's  voice 
took  on  interest.  "I  know  him.  He's  a 
portrait  painter  too,  you  know.  He 
did  my  aunt's  portrait  last  year.  Does 
he  own  this  building?" 

"Yes,  and  all  the  filthy  tenements 
on  Medley  Square  behind  us,"  Mary 
said. 

"Oh,  then  you  must  never  go  barg- 
ing in  on  him,"  Catherine  said  in  that 
tone  as  sweet  as  honey,  as  insolent  as 
a  slap  in  the  face.  "He  couldn't  be  ap- 
proached that  way.  But  maybe  I  could 
help — -" 

Mary  felt  unreasoning  fury.  Was 
there  no  place  Catherine  could  not 
step  in  with  her  superiority,  her  so- 
cial contacts,  and  offer  help  which 
they  could  not  refuse?  "How  would 
you  manage  it?"  she  asked. 

"Indirectly,  of  course.  I  can  find  out 
when  he  goes  to  some  place — like 
Club  16,  say — and  then  be  there,  at 
the  next  table.  He'll  come  over  and 
I'll  make  sure  I  see  him  again.  Then 
a  chance  will  come  to  get  in  a  word — " 

"But  we  only  have  until  the  end  of 


80 


the  week!"  Mary  exclaimed.  "We 
should  be  opening  now!" 

"I  think  that  will  be  ample  time," 
Catherine  said  calmly. 

Inwardly,  Mary  swore  that  this 
time  she  would  not  let  Catherine 
over-ride  her.  Rather  than  submit 
to  the  delay  involved  in  Catherine's 
"indirect"  method,  she  herself  would 
do  as  she  had  wanted  to  do  at  first — 
go  to  see  Kenneth  Paige.  That  after- 
noon she  took  a  Fifth  Avenue  bus  to 
his  uptown  home. 

Two  hours  later  she  was  on  another 
bus,  bound  back  to  Greenwich  Vil- 
lage.   Once  more,  her  way  had  failed. 

Paige  had  been  in  his  studio,  paint- 
ing; he  couldn't  be  disturbed;  the  best 
she  had  been  able  to  do  was  see  his 
young  sister,  Sandra.  And  five  min- 
utes' conversation  with  Sandra  Paige 
had  proved  to  her  that  she  could  ex- 
pect no  help  there.  Such  a  lovely 
young  thing,  with  auburn  hair  and  the 
milky  skin  that  goes  with  it!  The  two 
women  had  liked  each  other  at  once, 
but  as  Sandra  explained,  she  knew 
nothing  of  business  affairs,  her 
brother  handled  them  all.  As  they 
talked,  Mary  realized  that  the  girl 
didn't  even  know  most  of  her  money 
came  from  filthy,  rotten  tenements, 
breeders  of  disease  and  misery.  San- 
dra was  a  woman,  not  a  child,  but  she 
had  evidently  been  imprisoned  in  that 
marble  mausoleum  of  a  house,  kept 
from  every  contact  with  reality. 

Encouraged  by  the  girl's  simplicity, 
Mary  had  poured  out  her  story — her 
desire  to  produce  the  play  in  the 
Greenwich  Village  theater,  the  raise 
in  rent,  her  hope  that  Kenneth  Paige 
would  see  its  absurdity — and  Sandra 
promised  earnestly  to  speak  to  her 
brother.  But  now,  on  her  way  back 
downtown,  Mary  realized  the  futility 
of  what  she  had  done.  Sandra  was 
too  young  and  inexperienced  —  her 
only  hope  would  have  been  in  seeing 
Paige  himself. 

SHE  got  off  the  bus  and  walked  across 
Washington  Square  toward  the 
theater.  Deep  in  her  thoughts,  she 
did  not  at  once  hear  sounds  of  excite- 
ment, terror,  confusion.  It  took  a 
siren  to  bring  her  up,  staring.  She 
ran,  then.  She  thought  her  heart 
would  burst  before  she  could  get 
there.  The  theater  was  such  an  old 
building,  so  rickety.  Why  had  she 
tried  to  hold  Larry  there?  Oh,  if 
anything  had  happened  to  him — 

But  it  was  not  the  theater.  It  was 
the  tenement  behind  the  theater  that 
lay  now,  a  smoking  ruin.  Behind  po- 
lice lines  crowds  of  people  surged 
about  it,  people  screaming  and  wail- 
ing, cursing  or — worst  of  all — just 
staring,  with  grim  faces.  How  many 
of  them  were  waiting  for  the  bodies 
of  wives,  husbands,  children,  to  be 
brought  out  by  the  workmen  who 
were  struggling  in  that  debris? 

There  was  no  time,  that  night,  to 
talk  of  Mary's  unsuccessful  errand. 
No  one  slept.  Gerald  O'Brien,  the 
young  lawyer  who  had  been  in  the 
theater  talking  to  Larry  when  the  fire 
began,  stayed  on  through  the  night, 
working  to  help  these  homeless  peo- 
ple, and  enlisting  Mary's  support  in 
his  work.  As  they  went  from  one 
angry,  bewildered  group  to  another, 
he  talked  to  Mary,  in  brief,  fierce 
phrases,  of  the  injustice  that  allowed 
such  flretraps  to  exist. 

Toward  dawn,  Mary  dragged  her- 
self to  her  hotel  for  a  few  hours' 
sleep,  but  she  was  up  again  and  at 
the  theater  by  noon.  Larry  too  had 
worked   late   into  the   night,   helping 

EADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIIRROS 


._    What  a  Relief! 

"UNCORK" 
YOUR CORN 


No  need  now  to  risk 
dangerous  home  paring 

Now  it's  easy  to  get  rid  of  ugly  painful  corns  for 
good,  without  the  risk  of  dangerous  home  paring. 

1  Here's  how:  fit  scientific  Blue-Jay  pad  (C)  neatly 
over  corn.  It  relieves  pain  quickly  by  removing 
pressure.  Special  medicated  formula  (D)  centers 
on  the  corn,  gently  loosens  it  so  it  can  be  lifted 
out — easily,  painlessly. 

2  Simply  by  avoiding  pressure  and  friction,  which 
cause  corns,  you  can  be  free  from  them  for  good! 

So  don't  suffer  needlessly  .Get  rid  of  corns  this  easy 
way  without  risk  of  dangerous  home  /<sjsa 
paring.  Get  Blue- Jay  corn  plasters  to-  li-TJ&'Ji 
day.  2  50  for  a  package  of  6. 

BAUER  £ 
BLACK 


BLUE-JAY 


GIVEN! 

TO  YOU!  Send 

No  Money.  7 -jewel 
Movement  WRIST 
WATCH.  Or  big  cash  com- 
'mission.  YOURS  for  SIMPLY 
GIVING  AWAY  FREE  Pictures  with  famous  WHITE  CLO- 
VERINE  SALVE,  used  for  burns,  chaps,  etc..  sold  to  friends 
at  25c  a  box  (with  picture  FREE)  and  remitting  per  catalog. 
FREE  GIFTS.  Be  First.  Write  today  for  order  of  Salve,  etc. 
WILSON  CHEM.  CO.,  Inc.,  Dept.  S5-LW.  TYRONE.  PA. 


LOVE   COWARD? 

LOVE  COWARD?  Thousands  of  men  and  women 
fear  marriage.  If  you  are  one  of  them  you  are 
suffering  from  a  serious  mental  and  emotional 
disorder.  The  plight  of  the  love  coward  is 
fully  described  and  the  remedy  suggested  in 
Physical  Culture  for  October  by  a  noted  psy- 
chologist. Buy  a  copy  today  for  yourself  or  for 
the  one  you  think  would  profit  by  it. 

A  WEALTH  OF  WISDOM  in  the  October  issue. 
Read — Hope  for  Arthritis  Victims  •  Sensible 
Clothes  for  Your  Baby  •  More  Gracious  Liv- 
ing, Ladies  •  The  Health  Value  in  Grapes 
•  Your  Own  Health  Problem — Duty  Eating 
— A  Death  Dealing  Mistake  by  Bernarr  Mac- 
fadden  •  All  Work  and  No  Play  Makes  Mar- 
riage Dull  •  Executive  Wife  •  Is  Medical 
Prejudice  Obstructing  the  Fight  on  So- 
cial Diseases  ?  •  Protect  Your  Children 
from  Rheumatic  Fever  •  Merrily  We  Roll 
Along,  women's  exercise  article  by  Helen  Mac- 
fadden.  •  Pull  Yourself  Up  To  Health  and 
Vigor  •  Physical  Culture  Nutrition  Depart- 
ment including  answers  to  food  questions,  and 
many  other  helpful  features  and  departments. 

DON'T  WAIT  UNTIL  NEW  YEAR'S  to  make  a 
good  resolution.  Resolve  now  to  read  Physical 
Culture  every  month.  It  is  a  true  and  tried 
counsellor  in  all  health  matters  to  many,  many 
thousands.    Join  them  today. 

Physical  Culture 


9  October  Issue  Nozt.'  On  Sale 


care  for  at  least  a  few  of  the  tenants 
in  the  theater  itself. 

But  now  the  city  had  the  situation 
in  hand,  and  once  more  the  theater 
was  empty.  Mary  went  directly  to 
her  office  and  plunged  into  the  work 
that  had  accumulated  in  one  day.  It 
was  an  hour  later  that  she  looked  up 
to  see  a  sandy-haired  man  of  arrogant 
height  and  bearing  standing  in  front 
of  her  desk. 

"I  am  Kenneth  Paige,"  he  said.  "I 
understand  from  my  sister  that  you 
wished  to  talk  to  me.  In  the  future, 
incidentally,  I  must  ask  you  not  to 
burst  into  my  home  and  disturb  my 
sister's  life." 

Mary  stared  at  him.  The  man  must 
be  crazy!  "Can  you  stand  there  and 
talk  of  disturbing  your  sister's  life 
when  yesterday  afternoon,  even  while 
I  was  seeing  her,  one  of  the  filthy, 
overcrowded  tenements  you  own  col- 
lapsed and  killed  people!" 

He  flushed  a  painful  red.  "I  assure 
you  I  regret  that  accident  more  than 
you  can  imagine.  That's  why  I'm  here 
today.  But  why  I  should  discuss  it 
with  you  I  don't — " 

ONE  reason  is  that  I  spent  most  of 
last  night  trying  to  quiet  the 
crazed  mind  of  one  of  your  tenants 
who  lost  his  whole  family  in  the  crash. 
He  is  trying  to  find  someone  to  kill  for 
revenge,"  Mary  said  coolly. 

Paige  was  silent  a  moment,  his  lips 
a  thin  line.  "Nevertheless,  I  under- 
stood from  my  sister  that  it  was  about 
another  matter  you  wished  to  see  me," 
he  said  at  last.  In  every  word  he 
was  stiff,  almost  awkward. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  "it  was.  I  under- 
stand from  your,  office  that  you  wish 
to  raise  the  rent  on  this  theater — such 
a  big  raise  that  I  must  say  it  seems 
ridiculous  to  me,  particularly  when 
for  a  year  we've  been  paying  you 
every  month  for  property  you 
wouldn't  have  earned  a  cent  from 
otherwise." 

"It's  a  one-third  increase,  isn't  it?" 
he  asked  broodingly. 

"Yes,  Mr.  Paige." 

"It  may  interest  you  to  know  that 
a  motion  picture  chain  has  offered  me 
much  more  than  the  amount  I  want 
you  to  pay." 

"But  you  don't  want  to  go  to  the 
expense  of  renovating  for  them!" 
Mary  took  him  up  quickly. 

He  smiled  at  that.  "You  are  a  good 
business  woman,"  he  complimented 
her.     "That  is  exactly  it." 

"Just  as  you  didn't  want  to  go  to 
the  expense  of  renovating  those  tene- 
ments that  burned  down  yesterday," 
she  said  bitterly. 

"Wait  a  minute.  Do  you  think  that's 
a  good  way  to  talk  when  you're  mak- 
ing a  request?" 

"No,  I  suppose  not,"  she  admitted. 
"Perhaps  the  atmosphere  in  this 
neighborhood   is   infectious." 

"They  think  I'm  pretty  bad,  eh?" 

Mary  nodded.  "I  wouldn't  advise 
you  to  be  seen  down  here  if  any  more 
stories  with  pictures  like  this  morn- 
ing's come  out  in  the  tabloids." 

"And  you  share  their  opinion?" 

"I  don't  think  you're  really  con- 
cerned with  what  I  think  of  you,  Mr. 
Paige." 

"On  the  contrary,  I'm  finding  this  a 
novel  and  perhaps  even  enlightening 
experience.  I  beg  you  to  continue  in 
the  same  frank  vein." 

"All  right,"  Mary  said,  "you  asked 
for  it.  I  think  you  are  a  very  intel- 
ligent person  who  has  persistently 
blinded  himself  to  the  needs  and  in- 
terests   of    everyone    except    himself. 


NEW  THRILLS 

FOR  YOUR   LIPS  AND   HIS! 


Newest 
Costume  Shades 

TANGERINE 
FLAME  •  NATURAL 
BLUSH    •  JUNGLE 

cmauofPurplish) 

DAWN  PINK 

(Pastel  Pink) 
RUBY  RED 

(Blood  Red) 


NEW  GIANT 
SIZE 

and  quality 
usually  sold  for  $1 

250 

If  it's  adventure  you  want 
. . .  here  it  is!  Smoother, 
more  luscious,  more  indeli- 
ble than  ever,  the  famous 
SAVAGE  becomes  the  New 
SAVAGE  T/W/LIPSTICK 
.  ..a full  size  lipstick  in  a  dash- 
ing swivel  case  . . .  and  in  the 
season's  newest  costume 
shades . . .  only  2  50!  At  this 
price,  you  can  afford  to  have 
a  different  SAVAGE  Thril- 
LIPSTICKfor  each  of  your 
important  dresses.  You'll  find  them  at  all 
toilet  goods  counters.  Thrill  him  tonight  with 

_^^£C  LIPSTICK 


KILL  THE  HAIR  ROOT 


Remove  superfluous  hair  privately  at  home, 
following  directions  with  ordinary  care  and 
skill.  The  Mahler  Method  positively  prevents 
the  hair  from  growing:  again  by  killing  the 
hair  root.  The  delightful  relief  will  bring 
tappiness,  freedom  of  mind  and  greater  suc- 
*ess.  Backed  by  45  years  of  successful  use 
.ill  over  the  world.  Send  6c  in  stamps 
TODAY  for  Illustrated  Booklet,  "How  to 
Remove  Superfluous  Hair  Forever." 
D.  J.  Mahler  Co.,     Dept.  58M,  Providence,  R.  I. 


nuget  radio  fits  your  pocket  or 
.  urse.  Weighs  only  4  ozs.  Smaller 
than  cigarette  package!  Receives  sta- 
tions with  clear  tone.  NO  CRYSTALS 
to  adjust^NO  UPKEEP— only  one 
moving  part.  "AUDIOPHONE"  gives 
superior  performance.  ENTIRELY 
NEW  PATENTED  DESIGN.  Has  en- 
closed geared  luminous  dial  for  perfect  tuning.  MANY 
OWNERS   report   amazing   reception   and   distance. 

ONE  YEAR  GUARANTEE 

Complete  readv  to  listen  with  instructions  for  use  in 
homes,  offices,  hotels,  boats,  in  bed,  etc.  TAKES  ONLY  A 
SECOND  TO  CONNECT— NO  ELECTRICITY  NEEDED! 
ccun  u/)  LifJMPY(Pay  Postman  only  $2.99  plus  post- 
asms  nw  Mwnc"age  on  arrival  or  send  $2.99  (Check, 
M.O.,Cash).  SentPostpaid.  A  most  unusual  value.  Order  Now! 
MIDGET    RADIO  CO.  Dept.    L-10  KEARNEY.    NEBR. 


Be  a  RADIO  Technician 

Learn  at  Home — Make  Good  Money 

Get  facts  about  job  opportunities  in  Radio  and  those 
coming  in  Television.  Read  bow  I  train  you  at  home  for 
Radio  and  Television.  Hundreds  of  men  I  trained  have 
good  Radio  jobs  or  their  own  Radio  businesses.  Many 
make  $5,  $10,  $15  a  week  extra  fixing  Radios  in  spare 
time  while  training.  Established  25  years.  Mail  coupon 
for  64-page  book   "Rich  Rewards  in  Radio."     It's  FREE. 


J.   E.   SMITH,   President,   Dept.   9KT 
National   Radio  Institute,   Washington,   D.   C. 
Send    me    your    64-page    book    FREE 
plainly. ) 


(Please    write 
AGE   


NAME 

ADDRESS 
CITY 


OCTOBER,   1939 


31 


KIDNEYS 
MUST  REMOVE 
EXCESS  ACIDS 

Help  15  Miles  of  Kidney  Tubes 
Flush  Out  Poisonous  Waste 

If  you  have  an  excess  of  acid  waste  in  your  blood, 
your  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  may  be  over-worked. 
These  tiny  filters  and  tubes  are  working  day  and  night 
to  help  Nature  rid  your  system  of  poisonous  waste. 

When  functional  kidney  disorder  permits  poisonous 
matter  to  remain  in  the  blood,  you  won't  feel  well. 
This  may  cause  nagging  backache,  rheumatic  pains, 
leg  pains,  loss  of  pep  and  energy,  getting  up  nights, 
swelling,  puffiness  under  the  eyes,  headaches  and 
dizziness.  If  you  have  trouble  with  frequent  or  scanty 
passages  with  smarting  and  burning,  there  may  be 
something  wrong  with  your  kidneys  or  bladder. 

Kidneys  may  need  help  the  same  as  bowels,  so  ask 
your  druggist  for  Doan's  Pills,  used  successfully  by 
millions  for  over  40  years.  They  give  happy  relief  and 
will  help  the  15  miles  of  kidney  tubes  flush  out  poison- 
ous waste  from  your  blood.  Get  Doan's  Pills. 


For   Original 

Poems,    Stories, 

etc.     Write   for 

Particulars 

WESTERN   RADIO  MAGAZINE 

American  Bank  Bldg.,         Dept.  20         Portland,  Ore. 


WE  PAY  CASH 


TT 


mm 


Somethingnew!  Christmas  Cards  with  send 
er's  signature  in  raised  gold  lettering!  Sell 
beautiful  assortment  of  21  folders,  complete,  for 
only  $1.  You  make  60c.  Extra  Bonus.  Many  other 
popular  assts.. retail  50c  up.  Also  name-imprinted 
Xmas  Cards.  SO  for  $1.00.  Send  for  samples. 
millTT'TTTTJ  FRIENDSHIP  STUDIOS 
m-rglillllllTI  484    Adams  St.,  Elmira,  N 

HOW     TO     KEEP     BABY     WELL 

©  The  U.  S.  Government's  Children's  Bureau  has  published 
a  complete  1 38-page  book  ' ' Infant  Care' '  especially  for 
young  mothers,  and  authorizes  this  magazine  to  accept 
readers'  orders.  Written  by  five  of  the  country's  leading 
child  specialists,  this  book  is  plainly  written,  well  illus- 
trated, and  gives  any  mother  a  wealth  of  authoritative  in- 
formation on  baby's  health  and  baby's  growth.  This 
magazine  makes  no  profit  whatever  on  your  order,  sends 
your  money  direct  to  Washington.  Send  10  cents,  wrapping 
coins  or  stamps   safely,   to 


Dept.      Fl,      New     York      N. 


Relieve 
Itch  Fast 

or  Money  Back 


^Scratching 

For  quick  relief  from  itching  of  eczema,  pimples,  ath- 
lete's foot,  scales,  scabies,  rashes  and  other  externally 
caused  skin  troubles,  use  world-famous,  cooling,  anti- 
septic, liquid  D.D.D.  Prescription.  Greaseless, 
stainless.  Soothes  irritation  and  quickly  stops  intense 
itching.  35c  trial  bottle  proves  it,  or  money  back.  Ask 
your  druggist  today  for  D.  D.  D.  PRESCRIPTION. 


WHAT  WOULDN'T  YOU  GIVE  to  live  a  more 
normal  life— unaffected  by  asthmatic  attacks?  You 
can  live  more  happily,  more  comfortably— in 
spite  of  youraffliction-if  you  have  Dr.  R.  Schiff- 
maun's  ASTHMADOR  handy.  Its  aromatic  fumes 
reduce  the  severity  of  the  attack -promote  nor- 
—  a-  mal  breathing.  Get  ASTHMADOR  to- 
day at  your  druggist's  —  powder,  cigar. 
-"S^yi  ette,  or  pipe  mixture  form.  For  a  free 
sample,  write:  R.  SCHIFFMANN  CO. 
,     Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  Dept.  A-7 


A 


pJtusArhvtuL 

GRAY 
HAIR 


and  LOOK  10  l^EMS tyoun#&t 


O  Now.  at  home,  you  can  quickly  and  easily  tint  tell-tale 
streaks  of  gray  to  a  natural-appearing  shade — from  lightest 
blonde  to  darkest  black.  Brownatone  and  a  small  brush 
does  it — or  your  money  back.  Used  for  27  years  by  thou- 
sands of  women  (men,  too) — Brownatone  is  guaranteed 
harmless.  No  skin  test  needed, active  coloring  agent  is  pure- 
ly vegetable.  Cannot  affect  waving  of  hair.  Lasting — does 
not  wash  out.  Just  brush  or  comb  it  in.  One  application 
imparts  desired  color.  Simply  retouch  as  new  gray  appears. 
Easy  to  prove  by  tinting  a  test  lock  of  your  hair.  50c  at 
drug  or  toilet  counters  always  on  a  money-back  guarantee. 
Retain  your  youthful  charm.  Get  BROWNATONE  today. 

82 


You  have  hurt  your  sister  whom  you 
are  trying  to  protect.  I  discovered 
yesterday  that  she  has  absolutely  no 
conception  of  real  life.  You  have  de- 
liberately closed  your  eyes  to  chang- 
ing ideas  and  conditions  until,  if  you 
keep  on,  your  sister  will  be  hopelessly 
neurotic  and  your  own  character  will 
be  as  false  and  meaningless  as  the 
pretty  pictures  you  paint  of  society 
women!" 

That  struck  home.  Mary  could  see 
his  physical  reaction.  "What  do  you 
know  of  the  pictures  I  paint?" 

"I've  taken  the  trouble  to  see  some 
of  them  since  I  learned  you  were  our 
landlord,"  Mary  retorted.  "And  I  hate 
them!  It  makes  me  furious  to  see 
waste,  whether  it's  human  lives  in  a 
rundown  tenement  or  artistic  talent 
that  could  be  used  to  make  something 
beautiful!" 

Paige  sat  down  for  the  first  time. 
The  cold  mask  of  distant  irony  was 
gone,  and  he  looked  troubled.  "I 
asked  for  it,  as  you  said.  But —  Did 
you  happen  to  know  that  I  paint  those 
pictures  to  keep  my  sister  and  myself 
alive?  The  income  from  the  tene- 
ments is  hardly  enough  to  pay  the 
taxes,  and  what  is  left  is  turned  back 
into  the  estate  which  is  held  in  trust 
until  my  sister  comes  of  age." 

"Oh — I'm  sorry — "  Mary  began. 

LIE  lifted  a  hand.  "Don't  be.  I  think 
'  '  you've  done  me  a  good  turn.  Are 
you  willing  to  back  up  that  rather 
left-handed  compliment  to  my  artistic 
talent?" 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

.  .  .  Afterwards,  she  wasn't  quite 
sure  how  she  had  consented  to  such  a 
strange  proposal — that  she  should  let 
him  paint  her  portrait  in  exchange 
for  a  thirty-day  extension  of  the  pres- 
ent rental.  "And  then,"  he  finished, 
"if  I  take  one  of  the  first  three  prizes 
with  the  picture  at  the  Contemporary 
show  next  month,  I'll  give  you  the 
theater  rent-free,  for  a  year." 

Yet  consent  she  did.  More  than 
that,  she  did  not  tell  Larry  of  her 
bargain;  she  told  him  only  that  Mr. 
Paige  had  consented  to  give  them  a 
month  in  which  to  get  the  play  on  and 
see  how  it  went.  It  was  easy  not  to 
tell  Larry  why;  he  showed  no  curi- 
osity; and  his  nattering  assumption 
that  she  had  been  able  to  succeed 
before  Catherine  had  not  even  met 
Paige  was  comforting  to  her  soul. 

She  was  attracted  to  Paige.  He 
was  intensely  masculine,  in  his  taci- 
turn way,  and  his  open  interest  in 
her  gave  her  a  sense  of  importance 
that  had  been  sorely  lacking  for  the 
last  month,  since  Catherine  came  into 
her  life.  Mary  had  enough  honesty 
to  realize  this,  and  smile  at  the  thrill 
that  ran  through  her  when  Paige 
would  glance  up  from  his  easel,  let 
his  eyes  linger  on  her  a  moment 
longer  than  was,  perhaps,  necessary. 
More,  by  the  third  sitting  she  was 
seeing  a  gradual  change  in  Paige  him- 
self. She  was  not  too  inexperienced 
to  realize  the  influence  she  had  on 
him,  on  his  ideas  and  attitudes.  In- 
stinct told  her  that  she  had  opened  his 
eyes  to  the  injustice  of  his  treatment 
of  Sandra,  and  to  the  deplorable  con- 
dition of  his  slum  property. 

Then,  one  day,  Catherine  walked 
into  Paige's  studio. 

He  had  been  painting  silently  for 
half  an  hour  when  the  studio  door 
opened  and  they  heard  Sandra's  voice. 
"Here's  his  lair.  Now  that  you've  made 
me  break  the  rules  you  may  as  well 
go  in  and  see  it." 

And   then   Sandra   was   coming   in, 


and  behind  her  Catherine,  smiling  her 
brilliant  smile  and  speaking  gaily. 
"And  the  artist  at  work.  Why,  who — 
No,  it  couldn't  be!  Mary!" 

Angrily  Mary  realized  that  she  was 
flushing,  that  she  could  think  of  noth- 
ing to  say.  Why  was  Catherine  al- 
ways able  to  put  her  in  the  wrong? 

Of  course,  under  Ken's  angry  stare, 
they  didn't  stay  long.  But  the  harm 
was  done.  Ken  took  up  his  brush 
again,  only  to  lay  it  down  after  a  few 
minutes.  "I'm  afraid  it's  no  use.  I 
don't  feel  up  to  any  more,  and  you 
are  completely  out  of  the  spirit  of  the 
pose." 

"I'm  sorry,"  Mary  said. 

"I  am,  too,  I  find  it  hurts  me  rather 
badly  to  see  you  worried.  It's  because 
you  didn't  tell  your  husband  you  were 
posing  for  me.  Why  didn't  you, 
Mary?" 

She  said  slowly,  "I  was  afraid  he 
wouldn't  stay  in  the  theater.  And  .  .  . 
for  other  reasons,  too." 

He  didn't  press  her  to  tell  him  what 
they  were.  "Can  I  take  you  down  to 
the  theater?" 

"Why — yes,  thanks." 

Downstairs,  as  they  waited  for  his 
car  to  be  brought  around  from  the 
garage,  he  said  suddenly:  "Mary — 
you're  not  too  happy  these  days,  are 
you?" 

Instinct  told  her  to  temporize — but 
then  she  looked "  into  his  eyes,  saw 
their  sincere  gentleness,  and  she  said 
frankly,  "No,  not  very." 

"It's  that  woman  that  came  into  the 
studio,  isn't  it?  You're  afraid  of  her 
— I  could  see  fear  in  your  face  when 
you  saw  her.  But  Mary,  you  needn't 
fear  anyone,  ever.  You  have  every- 
thing— except  perhaps  the  knowledge 
of  your  own  value.  I  think  marriage 
has  taken  that  away  from  you.  You 
become  too  absorbed  in  your  husband, 
his  life,  his  career  and  needs,  to  re- 
member your  own  worth." 

He  spoke  with  such  earnestness  that 
Mary  could  not  help  being  carried 
along  by  his  words.  For  an  instant, 
Catherine  seemed  unimportant;  she 
herself  was  the  old  Mary  Noble,  sure 
of  herself,  not  fighting  with  every  bit 
of  strength  in  her  body  to  preserve 
some  shreds  of  self-respect  and  happi- 
ness from  a  wrecked  marriage. 

C  HE  smiled  up  at  him.  "Thank  you, 
~    Ken.    I'll  remember  that." 

He  drove  her  down  crowded  Fifth 
Avenue,  through  Washington  Square 
and  to  the  theater.  Beside  the  alley 
which  led  to  the  stage  door,  she 
caught  sight  of  Catherine's  glistening 
car  and  thought  wryly  that  she  hadn't 
wasted  much  time. 

A  spirit  of  bravado,  inspired  per- 
haps by  Ken  Paige's  words  to  her, 
made  her  turn  to  him.  "Won't  you 
come  in  for  a  minute?  I  think  Mrs. 
Monroe  is  just  about  to  inform  my 
husband  that  I  am  sitting  to  you  for 
my  portrait — and  if  you  don't  mind 
I'd  like  to  have  you  there." 

"Of  course,"  he  agreed. 

Head  high,  she  walked  beside  him 
into  the  theater,  through  the  dusty 
aisles  to  the  office.  Why  should  she 
be  ashamed  of  sitting  for  Ken  Paige? 
If  it  came  to  that,  what  right  had 
Larry  to  expect  to  be  told? 

They  were  in  the  office,  Catherine 
and  Larry — and,  in  addition,  Sandra 
Paige.  Mary  noted  with  pleasure  that 
Ken  merely  looked  surprised  at  seeing 
her  there;  once,  she  was  sure,  he 
would  have  been  furious. 

Catherine  greeted  them  brightly. 
"I'm  so  terribly  sorry — I  didn't  mean 
to   interrupt — "      She   stopped,   as   if 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


aware  all  at  once  of  Larry's  tense 
silence.  "Oh,"  she  said,  "how  awful 
that  sounded!  I  only  meant  inter- 
rupting Mr.  Paige  while  he  was  paint- 
ing Mary's  picture." 

"Picture,  Mary?"  Larry  said  sharp- 
ly- 

Mary's  heart  leaped  with  sudden 
delight.  It  couldn't  be  true — but  it 
was!  Larry  was  jealous!  This  was 
one  time  Catherine's  plans  had  over- 
reached themselves. 

"Yes,"  she  said  easily.  "It  was  to 
be  a  surprise  for  you.  You  see,  Ken 
and  I  made  a  bet.  If  he  wins  a  prize 
with  my  portrait  at  the  Contemporary 
show  next  month,  he'll  give  us  the 
theater  rent-free — " 

"He  will!"  Larry's  voice  was  acid 
with  sarcasm.  "Very  nice,  but  it  won't 
be  necessary.  Catherine  has  just  told 
me  that  sbQ's  found  a  wonderful  the- 
ater uptown.  We're  moving  there,  and 
opening  the  end  of  next  week — be- 
cause its  rent  is  not  a  cent  more  than 
this  barn  here!"  What  does  that  do  to 
your  plans  you  had  arranged  so  nicely 
for  us?" 

"No!  You  mustn't — "  Mary  began 
— and  stopped.  For  she  knew  there 
was  no  reason,  now,  for  not  moving 
uptown.  If  it  wouldn't  cost  any 
more.  .  .  . 

Larry's  angry  face,  Catherine's  tri- 
umphant one,  swam  before  her  eyes 
in  a  blur.  She  saw  them  turn  to  leave 
the  office,  and  she  was  glad.  If  only 
Ken  and  Sandra  would  go  too,  so  she 
could  be  alone  with  the  knowledge 
that  Catherine  had  won  again.  She 
waved  a  hand,  vaguely,  in  dismissal. 
Just  to  be  alone  for  a  few  minutes.  .  .  . 

DUT  Sandra  stayed  behind.  Guided 
'-'by  some  woman's  instinct,  she  sent 
Ken  and  Gerald  out  of  the  office  after 
Larry  and  Catherine,  and  held  Mary 
while  the  sick  whirling  blackness 
tried  to  drag  her  down.  She  was  still 
there  when  after  a  few  seconds  Mary 
opened  her  eyes. 

"What — what  is  it,  Mary?  You 
frightened  me  so.     Are  you — ill?" 

Mary  looked  at  the  gray-blue  eyes, 
enormous  in  the  white  face.  But  there 
was  no  reason  to  be  frightened.  That 
sudden,  terrible  giddiness  had  only 
crystallized  into  knowledge  what  she 
had  suspected  for  several  days. 
She  smiled.  "Neither  very  ill,  Sandra, 
nor  very — unusual — " 

"Mary,  it  isn't — is  it — " 

"Yes,"  Mary  said  softly.  "I  guess  it 
is.    A  baby." 

"But,  Mary — your  husband  doesn't 
know!  He'd  never  dash  off  that  way 
if  he  knew — " 

Mary  shook  her  head.  "No.  He 
wouldn't,  of  course.  He  doesn't  know. 
And  you've  got  to  promise  not  to  tell 
him." 

"Oh,  but  Mary,  he  should  know! 
Don't  you  see  what  a  difference  it 
would  make?" 

"That's  just  the  point,"  Mary  said, 
her  eyes  looking  off  into  the  distance. 
"I  won't  make  that  difference.  I  won't 
— use  my  baby  that  way.  If  he  comes 
back  it  will  be  because  he  wants  to. 
Otherwise,  he'll  never  know!" 

In  her  pride,  Mary  has  determined 
not  to  use  her  child  to  force  Larry's 
love — but  will  she  be  strong  enough? 
Can  she  find  any  other  weapon  to  help 
her  win  the  hidden  struggle  against 
Catherine?  Be  sure  to  read,  the  climax 
of  this  dramatic  serial  in  next  month's 
Radio  Mirror — a  climax  that  will 
come  with  the  swift  unexpectedness 
of  real  life  drama. 

OCTOBER,  1939 


Why  Ginger  Rogers  and 
Lew  Ay  res  Cartt  Forget 


Ever  since  Ginger  Rogers  and  Lew 
Ayres  told  themselves  that  it  was  all  over 
between  them  insiders  in  Hollywood  have 
predicted  that  divorce  was  inevitable.  Yet 
Lew  and  Ginger  are  still  man  and  wife 
even  though  for  years  they  have  occupied 
separate  establishments.  Why  is  it  that 
they  have  never  made  official  the  severing 
of  their  legal  ties?  What  is  it  that  impels 
them,  in  spite  of  expectations,  to  still  meet 
and  dine  together?  What  does  the  future 
hold? 

To  get  you  the  answer  to  this  riddle 
that  has  all  Hollywood  baffled,  Movie  Mir- 
ror asked  Ruth  Waterbury,  ace  among  the 
brilliant  writers  covering  the  film  capital, 
to  investigate  and  in  the  new  October  is- 
sue you  will  find  the  heart-warming  record 
of  what  she  discovered.  Be  sure  to  read 
her  unforgettable  explanation  of  "Why 
Lew  Ayres  and  Ginger  Rogers  Can't  For- 
get," a  story  inspiring  to  every  young  wife 
and  husband  and  to  every  one  who  has 
ever  been  in  love  or  ever  hopes  to  be! 

Is  George  Brent 
Out  of  Love  Again? 

At  least  six  women  have  contributed  in 
greater  or  less  degree  a  lasting  influence  in 
the  life  of  George  Brent.  In  the  light  of 
his  unusually  varied  career  abroad  and  in 
America  this  was  inescapable.  Recently 
his  name  has  been  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  a  new  romance.  Is  he  really  in 
love?  Has  he  been  in  love?  Will  he  and 
Bette  Davis  eventually  marry?  Movie 
Mirror,  reporting  the  situation  for  you  in 
the    new    October    issue,   presents    a    story 


that  will  make  it  an  issue  long  remem- 
bered by  the  friends  of  both  George  and 
Bette  as  well  as  by  every  one  intrigued 
by  romance.    A  story  not  to  miss! 

Would  You  Want  Your  Child 
To  Be  a  Movie  Star? 

How  about  your  child  and  a  movie 
career?  Would  you  really  choose  it  if 
the  opportunity  came?  Penny  Singleton 
says  yes  but  Joel  McCrea  does  not  agree. 
Every  parent  and  prospective  parent  will 
find  their  reasons  as  presented  under  their 
own  by-lines  in  Movie  Mirror  for  October 
informative  and  thought-provoking.  Read 
what  Penny  and  Joel  have  to  say  before 
making  up  your  own  mind  definitely. 

Also  in  This  Issue 

Dangerously  Young,  an  exciting  fiction 
serial — Wayne  Morris'  wife  reveals  a  fasci- 
nating and  endearing  record  of  their  first 
year  of  marriage — A  pictorial  life  story  of 
Ann  Sothern — Hollywood  Youth,  how 
moral  is  it? — "The  Women"  have  started 
something  in  the  way  of  fashions — Open- 
ing chapters  in  the  life  story  of  Richard 
Greene — Letters  Clark  Gable  dictated  to 
his  secretary — Reviews,  departments,  fea- 
tures. 

OCTOBER 

movie 

1V1       ■        R        R        O        R. 

NOW  ON  SALE 


(ONE  YEARto  PAY   fori RING  \ 


10  DAY 

TRIAL 


SEND 
MONEY 


I  NG 

ORDERED  NOW 

AND  PAID    FOR 

IN   ONE  YEAR 


4&< 


kWjpM  51         wATCHlADIESVMEN 


Just  to  get  acquainted,  we  send  you  choice  of  smart,  new  jeweled  Ladies'  Wrist  Watch 
or    Men's   Curved,    accurate  guaranteed  Jeweled   Wrist   Watch    FREE    of  extra   cost  with 
rO         every    Simulated   Diamond    Ring    ordered   now   and  paid    for    on    our   new,    one-year   pay- 
ment plan:     SEND   NO    MONEY  with  order,    just  name  and  address.     We   ship    immediately 
nd    you    make    just    2    easy    payments — $1.59    when    received    then    $2.00    later    (any    time 
:hin    one   year) — total    only    $3.59.      \ou    pay    nothing    extra    for    the    watch.      We    gladly    'crust 
No    red     tape,       WEAR     10     DAYS     ON     APPROVAL.      Satisfaction     guaranteed     or    payments 
refunded.     Your  package  comes  at  once  in  soecial   gift   box. 

EMPIRE     DIAMOND     CO.,     Dept.     97.     Jefferson,      Iowa 


83 


Dr.  GRACE  GREGORY 


Donna  Dae's  lovely  smile  shows  a  glimpse  of  well-cared-for  teeth. 


A  LOVELY  smile,  the  kind  that 
warms  everyone's  heart  towards 
you,  is  first  of  all  the  expression 
of  a  gracious  personality.  But  tne 
loveliest  smile  in  the  world  is  spoiled 
if  it  reveals  neglected  teeth. 

Are  you  sure  you  know  how  to 
brush  your  teeth?  Brush  with  a 
gentle  rolling  or  turning  of  the  brush, 
laying  the  side  of  the  bristles  along 
the  gum,  and  massaging  always  away 
from  the  gum,  a  sweeping-out  motion. 
Never  use  a  scrubbing  motion  except 
on  the  chewing  surface  of  the  teeth. 
And  do  not  neglect  the  backs. 

Have  two  toothbrushes,  so  that  they 
can  dry  properly.  Select  as  stiff  a 
brush  as  your  gums  will  stand  (not 
too  stiff  if  they  are  sensitive).  Wash 
toothbrushes  after  using,  and  get  new 
ones  every  month  or  so. 

Dainty  little  Miss  Donna  Dae  sees 
to  it  that  when  her  pretty  lips  part 
to  smile  or  sing  for  you  on  Pleasure 
Time,  Fred  Waring's  program,  Mon- 
day through  Friday,  NBC,  you  have  a 
glimpse  of  well  cared  for  teeth. 

84 


Donna  Dae  considers  herself  a  vet- 
eran radio  star.  She  has  been  a  fea- 
tured favorite  for  eight  years  or  more. 
Which,  when  you  consider  that  she 
is  still  in  her  teens,  is  a  believe-it-or- 
not.  Her  father  was  the  leader  of  a 
band,  of  which  Donna's  mother  was 
the  pianist.  Donna  took  her  naps 
parked  in  a  basket  behind  her 
mother's  piano,  and  practically  cut 
her  teeth  on  a  baton.  She  was  fea- 
tured as  the  "Ten-Year-Old  Sweet- 
heart of  Radio."  Then  Slats  Randall's 
Orchestra  needed  a  soloist.  They  put 
a  long  dress  on  Donna,  gave  her  a 
sophisticated  hair-do,  and  at  the  age 
of  twelve  she  stepped  before  the  pub- 
lic as  the  singing  star  of  an  orchestra. 
She  was  the  hit  of  College  Inn  in 
Chicago  when  Fred  Waring  heard  her, 
and  captured  her  for  his  Pleasure 
Time  broadcast  over  NBC. 


RADIO  MIRROR 


•      * 


There  are  three  requisites  for  main- 
taining beautiful,  healthy  teeth.  The 
first  is  proper  diet.  Plenty  of  foods 
rich  in  calcium,  minerals,  and  vita- 
mins (milk  and  sea  foods  especially), 
and  not  too  much  acid-forming  sweets 
and  starches.  The  saliva  is  normally 
slightly  acid,  but  excessive  acidity  in- 
jures tooth  enamel.  The  second  requi- 
site is  proper  dental  care.  See  your 
dentist  at  least  every  six  months  so 
that  he  can  check  trouble  right  away. 

The  third  requisite,  as  your  dentist 
will  tell  you,  is  mouth  hygiene.  Select 
a  dentifrice  that  you  like,  and  use  it. 
Plenty  of  it.  Twice  a  day  at  least. 
Oftener  when  possible. 

The  choice  of  a  dentifrice  is  liter- 
ally a  matter  of  taste.  Of  course  you 
will  avoid  dentifrices  that  contain  ir- 
ritating ingredients.  But  the  Ameri- 
can Dental  Association  sees  to  it  that 
there  are  few  such  on  the  market. 

There  are  many  excellent  tooth 
pastes  and  tooth  powders  from  which 
to  choose.  Now  there  is  a  new  liquid 
dentifrice  that  is  becoming  very  pop- 
ular. It  is  certainly  worth  trying, 
because  it  does  leave  your  mouth 
feeling  delightfully  refreshed. 

There  used  to  be  a  popular  notion 
that  salt  made  a  good  dentifrice.  That 
is  a  mistake.  Salt  is  too  irritating 
and  harsh  and  it  lacks  the  soothing, 
cleansing,  and  disinfectant  ingredients 
of  the  best  dentifrices.  Your  teeth  are 
important — give  them  the  best. 

Glorify  Your  Bath 

THE  French  have  a  word  for  it: 
soigne — cared  for.  That's  how  a  good 
bath  talcum  makes  you  feel.  The 
daily  tub  is  glorified  from  a  neces- 
sity to  a  luxury.  A  generous  dusting 
of  talc  gives  a  velvet  quality  to  the 
skin,  and  a  subtle  fragrance.  Once 
you  become  accustomed  to  it  you  feel 
rather  raw  without  it.  It  blends  the 
rest  of  the  body  into  the  carefully 
powdered  face  and  neck.  Of  course 
you  will  find  the  men  of  the  family 
appropriating  your  favorite  talc  for 
after  shaving.  But  why  not?  A  good 
homemaker  provides  a  completely 
equipped  bathroom,  and  a  judiciously 
selected  bath  talcum  is  part  of  it. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


PUT  THE 


BEE 


ON  YOUR  SPELLING 


ARE  you  a  champion  speller? — or  do 
i  you  just  wish  you  were  ?  In  either 
case,  here's  a  list  of  words  that 
will  give  you  some  uneasy  moments 
before  you  get  the  correct  spelling. 
They're  supplied  by  Paul  Wing,  Master 
of  the  NBC  Spelling  Bee,  broadcast 
every  Sunday  afternoon  at  5:30  E.D. 
S.T.,  and  sponsored  by  the  makers  of 
Energine. 

Only  one  of  the  three  suggested 
spellings  is  the  right  one.  Mark  the 
words  you  think  are  correct,  then  turn 
to  page  38  for  the  answers. 

1.  Haughtilly — haughtily — hautily.  In 

a  disdainful,  scornful  manner. 

2.  Purported — proported — perported. 

Conveyed,  implied  or  professed  out- 
wardly as  one's  (especially  a  thing's) 
meaning,  intention,  or  true   character. 

3.  Accrueal — accruel — accrual.  That 
which  comes  by  way  of  increase  or 
advantage. 

4.  Portmanteau  —  portmantau  —  port- 
manto.    A  traveling  bag  or  case. 

5.  Bulfinch — bullfinch — bullfench.  A 
large,  handsome  bird  allied  to  the  car- 
dinal. 

6.  Bobalink — bobbolink — bobolink.    A 

common  American  songbird  noted  for 
its   delightful  rollicking   song. 

7.  Tern  —  terne  —  turn.  A  gull-like 
bird  smaller  than  the  true  gull. 

8.  Tanagear — tanager — tannager. 

Any  of  numerous  American  birds,  as 
the  "scarlet  tanager." 

9.  Poignency — poinioncy — poignancy. 

Quality  or  state  of  being  penetratingly 
sharp  or  keen;  pungency. 

10.  Truculant — truculent — trucculent. 

Feeling  or  evincing  savage  or  barbarous 
ferocity;   cruel. 

11.  Easels — easles — easals.  Frames 
to  hold  canvasses  upright  for  the  paint- 
ers' convenience,  or  for  exhibition. 

12.  Nucliuses — nucleuses — nucleusses. 

Central  masses,  parts,  or  points,  about 
which  matter  is  gathered  or  concen- 
trated; cores. 

13.  Corr ugators — corrugaters — coru- 
gators.  1.  Implements  for  furrowing 
land  for  irrigation.  2.  Anatomy:  Muscles 
that   contract   the   skin   into   wrinkles. 

14.  Mean — mien — mein.  Air;  man- 
ner; bearing. 

15.  Jugglery — juglery — juggelery. 
Art  or  act  of  a  juggler. 

16.  Unacceptable — unexceptable — un- 
acceptible.     Not  pleasing   or  welcome. 

17.  Amannuensis — emanuencis — 
amanuensis.     A  secretary. 

18.  Suaree — soiree — swaree.  An  eve- 
ning party. 

19.  Olianders — oleandars — oleanders. 

Handsome  evergreen  shrubs  having 
clusters  of  fragrant  white  to  red  flowers. 

20.  Tascitly — tacitly — tesitley.  Done 
or  made  silently;  wordlessly. 


SWEET  ASSURANCE 

FROM  YOUR  MAN. 


Neglected  Hands  often  Look  Older 
— Feel  too  Coarse  for  Love.  Take 
Steps  that  Help  Prevent  This! 

Anne's  pretty  hands  were  getting  un- 
1\.  attractively  harsher  and  coarser. 
Sun,  weather  and  water  tend  to  dry 
nature's  softening  moisture  out  of  your 
hand  skin,  you  know. 

But — wise  girl,  Anne!  She  began  to 
care  for  her  hands  with  Jergens  Lotion. 


HE  LOVES  ME  NOT!  HE  LOVES  ME! , 

Hands  are  more  roman- 
tic when  Jergens  sup- 
plies beautifying  mois- 
ture for  your  skin. 

o 

New  Beauty  Aid!  Jergens 
all-purpose  Face  Cream. 
Vitamin  blend  helps 
against  drab,  dry  skin. 


Jergens  supplements  nature's  moisture. 
Quickly  helps  give  back  delicious  soft- 
ness, even  to  neglected  hands. 

Many  doctors  help  roughened  skin  to 
lovely  smoothness  by  using  two  ingre- 
dients Jergens  Lotion  gives  you.  Jergens 
actually  helps  prevent  unromantic 
roughness  when  used  faithfully.  No 
stickiness.  No  wonder  thousands  of 
grateful  women  swear  by  Jergens!  Start 
today  to  use  Jergens  Lotion.  Only  50f£, 
25fS,   10f5— $1.00,  at   beauty  counters. 

ST  *l  »  ^"^"U-  St.,  6— •  Ohio 
The  Andrew  ££»£■• 
(In  Canada:  fertn, 


Name- 


OCTOBER,  1939 


By  MRS. 
MARGARET  SIMPSON 


FOR  those  first  crisp  days  of  Autumn 
nothing  is  so  tempting  as  a  cas- 
serole dish  served  piping  hot, 
straight  from  the  oven.  And  no 
casserole  recipe  can  beat  the  one  that 
uses  canned  spaghetti  as  a  base.  Rich 
with  tomato  sauce  and  cheese  and 
condiments  its  aroma  announces  an 
epicurean  treat  even  before  the  dish 
reaches  the  table;  enhanced  by  special 
seasoning  secrets  of  your  own  which 
give  it  additional  zest  it  will  rate 
top  spot  on  your  family's  list  of 
favorites. 

Alice  Frost,  star  of  CBS's  Big  Sis- 
ter, who  is  a  devotee  of  New  Orleans 
cookery,  relies  on  canned  spaghetti 
to  achieve  the  authentic  Creole  dishes 
she  delights  in  and  to  her  we  are 
indebted  for  recipes  for  Spaghetti 
Creole  and  Gumbo  File. 

Spaghetti  Creole 

1  cup   chopped  onions 

3       tbls.   butter   or   margarine 

2  tsps.   celery  salt 

1       tsp.  sugar,  cinnamon,  ginger 
Yi  tsp.  cloves 

Few   grains    cayenne 
1       cup   beef  consomme 

1  cup  mushroom  caps 

2  cans  spaghetti 

2  tsps.  gumbo  file  powder 
Parsley 
Lightly  brown  the  onion  in  the  but- 
ter. Add  dry  seasonings  and  con- 
somme and  simmer  for  ten  minutes, 
stirring  constantly.  Add  the  mush- 
rooms and  simmer  for  five  minutes 
more.  Mix  thoroughly  with  the 
canned  spaghetti,  turn  into  a  buttered 
casserole  and  bake  in  a  moderate 
oven  (350  degrees  F.)  until  golden 
brown,  about  twenty-five  minutes. 
Remove  from  oven,  sprinkle  with 
gumbo  file  powder  and  garnish  with 
parsley  as  in  the  picture  above.  This 

86 


Spaghetti  Creole  is  the  dish  for  Alice 
Frost  of  the  CBS  Big  Sister  serial — 
and    why    not?      She's    from    the    South. 


recipe   is   sufficient   for   six   servings. 

Gumbo  File 

1  jar    (3V2   oz.)    dried  beef 
Yz  cup  minced  onion 

3       tbls.  butter  or  margarine 

2  tbls.  flour 

Yz  tsp.  dry  mustard 
Ya  tsp.  pepper 
1       cup  milk 

1  small  jar  pimiento 

Yz  cup  chopped  sweet  pickle 

2  cans  spaghetti 

Yz  cup  buttered  bread  crumbs 
2      tsps.  gumbo  file  powder 

Lightly  brown  the  dried  beef  and 
onions  in  the  butter.  Combine  flour, 
mustard  and  pepper  and  stir  into  the 
beef  and  onions.  Add  milk  gradually 
and  cook  slowly  until  thickened,  stir- 
ring constantly.  Add  chopped  pimien- 
to and  pickles.  Place  alternate  layers 
of  beef  mixture  and  spaghetti  in  a 
buttered  casserole,  top  with  buttered 


RADIO  MIRROR 


*       •       •       • 


> 


.  „*■- 


crumbs  and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven 
(350  degrees  F.)  until  brown  (about 
twenty -five  minutes).  Just  before 
serving,  sprinkle  with  gumbo  file 
powder.   Serves  six. 

The  gumbo  file  powder  used  in 
these  recipes  is  a  blend  of  the  leaves 
of  swamp  sassafras  and  other  condi- 
ments used  in  Creole  cookery. 

Flavor  as  you  Cook 

NO  matter  how  many  expensive  in- 
gredients, how  much  time  and 
care  go  into  the  preparation  of  a  meal 
we  all  know  that  unless  the  final 
flavor  is  just  right  the  meal  is  not  a 
success.  Flavor  as  you  cook,  of  course, 
is  a  basic  rule;  but  don't  forget  the 
many  sauces  and  condiments  which, 
served  at  the  table,  enable  each  per- 
son to  season  his  food  according  to 
his  individual  preference.  Served  "as 
is,"  these  bottled  sauces  and  dressings 
are  unequalled  for  excellent  flavor, 
but  for  variety's  sake  try  combining 
a  number  of  them.  Here  are  some 
suggestions: 

For  cold  fish  (crab,  lobster,  shrimps, 
etc.) :  To  two  tablespoons  prepared 
mayonnaise  add  two  teaspoons  sherry 
wine  or  wine  vinegar,  one  teaspoon 
curry  powder  and  some  lime  juice. 

For  steak:  To  two  tablespoons 
creamed  butter  add  one  tablespoon 
prepared  mustard  or  Worcestershire 
sauce.  Spread  on  steak  before  serving. 

For  cold  ham:  Blend  together  equal 
portions  whipped  cream  and  horse- 
radish sauce  and  add  a  few  grains  of 
powdered  cloves. 

For  broiled  ham:  Combine  equal 
quantities  prepared  mustard  and 
brown  sugar.  Spread  on  ham  just  be- 
fore serving. 

For  cold  roast  beef:  Combine  equal 
portions  Worcestershire  sauce  or  Chile 
sauce  and  horseradish  sauce. 

RADIO  AND  TELEVISION  MIRROR 


Meet  the  Bumsteads! 

Blondie 


(Continued  from  page  22) 


I  could  give  it  to  my  mother  for  a 
present." 

She  won  the  $5.00. 

Penny  is  one  of  the  most  genuinely 
friendly  souls  in  all  Hollywood.  You 
may  meet  as  strangers  but  five  min- 
utes later  she  is  telling  you  all  about 
her  little  joys  and  problems  and  coax- 
ing you  to  tell  her  about  yours.  She 
bubbles  with  happiness  and  content- 
ment as  unconsciously  as  a  puppy 
wags  his  tail.  You  know  her  life 
which  is  bounded  by  Scroggs,  her 
four-year-old  daughter  Dee  Gee  (for 
Dorothy  Grace),  a  simple  home  near 
the  ocean,  and  her  screen  and  new 
radio  work  is  just  one  big  bundle  of 
Fun.  God  is  in  His  Heaven  and  all 
distinctly  is  right  with  the  Singleton 
world. 

Except,  maybe,  for  the  windows. 
There  are  too  many  of  them  in  the 
Singleton  Cape  Cod  type  house.  She 
discovered  it,  she  said,  when  she  un- 
dertook to  wash  them  all  single- 
handed.  Finally  she  had  to  call  for 
outside  help  to  the  tune  of  thirty-five 
cents  an  hour. 

IT'S  things  like  that  which  keep  get- 
•  ting  my  budget  all  mixed  up,"  sne 
mourned.  "I  just  can't  seem  to  make 
it  work  although  it  looks  fine  on 
paper." 

Penny  is  neighborly  too,  which 
takes  a  bit  of  managing  in  Hollywood 
where  you  usually  don't  even  know 
the  name  of  the  family  living  next 
door.  She  belongs  to  sewing  circles 
and  district  women's  clubs  and  ex- 
changes recipes  and  home-made 
cough  cures.  She  minds  Mrs.  Brown's 
little  Josephine  when  Mrs.  Brown  has 
to  go  shopping  and  asks  Mrs.  Smith's 
advice  about  what  to  do  for  moths. 
She  was  concerned  deeply  over  the 
neighbors'  reactions  when  she  had 
to  have  her  naturally  dark  brown 
hair  bleached  blonde  in  conformance 
with  the  character  of  Blondie,  being 
loathe  to  win  their  disapproval. 

"A  funny  thing  happened  about  that 
too,"  she  said.  "One  of  the  women 
called  me  up  to  tell  me  she'd  seen 
Scroggs  out  with  a  beautiful  blonde 
the  night  before.  I  was  all  set  to  give 
him  a  piece  of  my  mind  until  I  sud- 
denly realized  it  was  me  he'd  been  out 
with  that  night!" 

Penny  is  convinced  that  being  a 
blonde  has  given  her  a  new  glamour. 
At  least  she  feels  gayer  and  snappier 
than  as  a  brunette,  she  said,  and  not 
so  much  run-of-the-mill  with  noth- 
ing to  make  her  stand  out.  And  it 
has  given  her  a  new  confidence  in 
herself. 

At  heart  Penny  is  a  small-town 
young  matron,  which  is  unusual  in 
the  light  of  her  background.  Born  in 
Philadelphia,  she  became  a  Broadway 
favorite  while  in  her  early  teens,  star- 
ring as  a  singer  and  dancer  in  numer- 
ous musical  comedies.  (Although  few 
people  yet  know  of  it,  Penny  has  a 
voice  of  operatic  calibre  which  may 
surprise  the  world  some  day  soon.) 
Her  life  naturally  was  lived  in  tune 
with  the  Broadway  code  which  rarely 
includes  much  normal  home  life.  A 
personal  sorrow  led  her  to  desert  the 
stage  at  the  peak  of  her  success  in 
such  productions  as  "Good  News," 
"Follow  Through"  and  "Hey  Nonny 
Nonny." 

OCTOBER.   1939 


The  theater  was  in  her  blood,  how- 
ever, and  she  again  picked  up  her 
career  in  Hollywood,  still  as  Dorothy 
McNulty  and  still  a  brunette.  After 
a  brilliant  start  in  "After  the  Thin 
Man"  she  experienced  a  series  of  ups 
and  downs,  some  of  her  own  making 
and  some  of  Fate's.  She  was  in  the 
midst  of  one  of  the  down  spells  when 
she  won  the  Blondie  role.  She  did 
not  know  what  the  role  was,  inci- 
dentally, when  her  agent  sent  her 
on  the  interview  with  the  studio's 
casting  director. 

"As  usual,  I  started  gabbing  about 
my  new  home  and  Scroggs  and  show- 
ing the  man  pictures  of  Dee  Gee 
which  I  had  in  my  purse,"  Penny  said. 
"First  thing  I  knew,  the  man  said  he 
was  sure  I  was  Blondie  come  to  life! 
Was  I  surprised!  And  there  that  very 
morning  I'd  been  in  the  midst  of 
house  cleaning  and  had  the  beds  all 
moved  over  to  one  side  and  my  hair 
tied  up  in  a  bandana  when  the  call 
came!" 

The  instantaneous  success  of  the 
first  Blondie  picture  led  the  studio  to 
decide  to  do  a  regular  series.  Each 
successive  picture  gained  more  fans. 
Then  came  the  radio  offer.  The  pres- 
ent plans  call  for  the  serial  to  con- 
tinue through  next  winter.  It  also 
is  predicted  that  Blondie  will  be  the 
first  television  serial. 

Comparatively  speaking,  Penny 
is  new  to  radio.  She  has  appeared 
five  times  in  the  past  in  guest  spots  on 
the  Kraft,  Bob  Hope,  Hollywood  Hotel 
and  Tommy  Riggs  shows.  But  new 
fields  to  conquer  never  worry  her, 
being  a°  natural  born  optimist  about 
everything.  She  went  on  a  recent 
personal  appearance  tour,  for  ex- 
ample, intending  to  do  two  shows  "if 
the  public  would  stand  for  that 
much."  At  the  end  of  five  days  she 
had  made  exactly  twenty-eight  ap- 
pearances! And  had  bookings  for 
twice  that  many  offered.  As  a  stump- 
speaker,  hand-shaker,  baby-kisser, 
she  put  an  old-fashioned  ward  healer 
to  shame. 

MO  story  paints  the  true  picture  of 
1  ~  Penny  Singleton  as  vividly  as  the 
one  of  the  unexpected  encounter  with 
the  touring  fans.  That  also  happened 
on  the  day  she  decided  to  wash  the 
windows.  She  was  leaning  out  one  of 
the  front  ones,  huffing  and  puffing  at 
her  work,  when  an  Iowa  car  drove  up 
in  front  of  the  house.  Four  women 
and  three  children  got  out  and  walked 
up  the  path. 

"Does  Penny  Singleton  live  here?" 
one  of  the  women  asked  Penny. 

"Yes,  she  does,"  Penny  answered. 

"Is  she  home  now?  We'd  love  to 
meet  her,"  the  woman  went  on. 

Penny  glanced  quickly  at  her  work- 
soiled  housedress,  all  too  conscious 
that  she  looked  anything  but  a  glam- 
orous movie  and  radio  star. 

"I'm  sorry,  but  Miss  Singleton  just 
went  out,"  she  said.  "She  will  be 
sorry  to  have  missed  you." 

Disappointed,  the  party  went  back 
to  the  car  and  was  preparing  to  drive 
off  when  Penny  came  running  down 
the  path. 

"That  was  a  fib  I  told  you,"  she  said 
contritely.  "I'm  Penny.  I  just  didn't 
want  you  to  see  me  looking  so  awful. 
Come  on  in  and  have  a  cup  of  tea." 


HOLMES  &  EDWARDS 


Copyright  1939,  International  Silver 
Co..  Holmei  &  Edwards  Division, 
Meriden,Conn.0Reg.  U.S.  Pal.  OK. 
In  Conado.  The  T.  lalon  Co.,  ltd. 


MB 


plan.  No  previous 
experience  needed,  common  school 
education  safficient.  Send  for  free 
booklet  "Opportunities  in  Photogra- 
phy", particulars  and  requirements. 
American  School  of  Photography 

Dept.  1387 
3601  Michigan  Ave.      Chicago,  III. 


MAKE  MONEY) 

JUST  SHOW  TO  FRIENDS 

Amazing  $  1  seller.  Costs  you  only  50c. 
Take  orders  for  latestsensation.  Beau- 
tiful GIFT  BOX  filled  with  21  smart. 
Costs  newly  designed  Christmas  Folders. 
r7J&u  C  Ac  Nothing  like  it  on  market.  Tops  all 
'  »V*  others  in  beauty,  appeal,  value.  Ten 
other  fast-selling  assortments.  Full  line  of 
Personal  Christmas  Cards  with  name  imDrinted.  Low  as  50  for  $1. 
Just  show  samples --make  big  money.  Write  for  samp'es  today. 
JANES  ART  STUDIOS,  Inc..  290  Anson  PI., Rochester, N.Y. 

For  Bright,  Healthy 
Babies 

If  your  baby  isn't  thriving,  ask  your  doctor 
about  Horlick's  the  Origi  nal  Malted  Milk.  Thou- 
sands of  physicians  and  grateful  mothers  have 
attested  to  its  successful  use  as 
a  diet  for  infants.  Partially 
pre-digested  by  malt  enzymes. 
Contains  minerals  and  natural 
vitamins  of  the  milk  and  grain. 
For  sample  send  3  cent  stamp 
to  Dept.  MWG-10,  Horlick's, 
Racine ,  Wis. ,  or  Montreal,  Can. 

HORLICK'S 

The  Original  Malted  Milk 

NURSING  MOTHERS 

Consult  your  doctor  regularly. 
Ask  him  about«Hygeia  Nipples 
and  wide-mouth  Bottles.  Nipple 
easily  inverted  and  thoroughly 
cleaned.  Patented  tab  helps  to 
keep  nipple  germ-free.  Inside 
valve  aids  in  preventing 
collapse. 


**!*• 


SAFEST  because 
easiest  to  clean 


87 


OCTOBER 


brings     you     ALL     the     Newest     Lyrics 

Newest  Song  Hits,  also  those  from  the  latest  movies,  and 

Broadway  revues,  the  lyrics  everybody's  singing — published 

in  the  new  October  issue  of  SONG  HITS.     This  issue   is 

just  chock  full  of  dozens  of  the  very  latest  hits,  including 

,,*%  Songs  from    "THE   WIZARD  OF  OZ" 

\V  \     'MAN    ABOUT    TOWN",    "ISLAND 

'    OF  LOST  MEN",  "STOP.  LOOK  AND 

JSfe    rff*4V    LOVE",    "STREETS    OF    PARIS", 

•K*     IMl/r      and    others.      Also    articles    with    pho- 

w   Jf%wF    Jk    togrraphs     on     the     famous     "HILDE- 

t0  *\fd&-     GARI>E",     "CHARLEY    BARNETT". 

'•   "    ^ti$*F*Ay:-k     and    other    interesting    features. 

Go   to    your    nearest    newsstand    or 

\    5c  and   10c  counter— buy  the  Oct- 

tober    Song    Hits    magazine,    but 

|       be  sure  you  get  the   orange  and 

sg     black     cover     with     portrait     of 

,;'        Kate    Smith.     Tear   off   bottom 

-jr-'-'"      line    on    Page    3,    print    your 

' '"  ~s-:      name  and  address  below  and 

-»'•"-         mail    to    publisher    and    you 

•^.,;~       will     receive     by    mail— AB- 

:    .,  ~  &       SOLUTELY     FREE    —    your 

ccpy     of     "400     Songs     to 

Remember"         containing 

over   400   famous   songs. 

"V**  If    your    dealer    is    out    of 

''"'    stock,     send     10c    to    SONG 

HITS,      1     East     42nd     Street, 

New   York,    for  the  October    issue 

and     your     free     copy     of     "400 

Songs  to  Remember". 

WARNING:  Song   Hits  is  the   ONLY   magazine  that  pub- 
lishes correct  lyrics  by  permission  of  copyright  owners. 


|P#  ISSUE  ON  NEWSSTANDS  NOW 


ENLARGEMENTS 


19: 


De    Luxe   5x7"   Natural   Tone    Enlarge-    — -      —   c«nu 
ments  2  for  only  59c,  4  for  95c.    10  for  EACH 

$1.90.      Just   send   negatives   or    photos.         FOR  TEN 

SEND    NO    MONEY   but"  pay'postman  on  de- 
livery.     Originals  returned.     Amazing  offer  good  on  first 
order  onlv,  enclose  this  ad. 
A-88,  UNIQUE  ART  SERVICE,  501  W.  145  St. 


CIVIL  SERVICE 

HANDBOOK    by    Wlliam    Allan    Brooks 

®  Invaluable  to  men  and  women  ex- 
pecting to  take  civil  service  examina- 
tions— 147  pages,  substantially  bound. 
Write  today  for  full  information  or 
send  $1.00  for  the  book,  returnable 
within  five  days  for  refund  if  not  sat- 
isfactory. Also  mailed  C.O.D.  if  you 
prefer,  you  to  pay  the  few  cents 
charges.  Address  ACE  FEATURE 
SYNDICATE,  INC.,  Dept.  RM-10,  205 
East  42nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Meet  the  Bumsteads! 
Dagwood 

(Continued  from  page  23) 


Wrist  Watch 


MATCHED 
BRIDAL 

PAIR    !*"«• 
"     ,   ,,V     14K.   R. 
Gold    Plate    Wed- 
ding   Ring    set 
with      brilliants, 
also        simulated 
diamond    solitaire 
engagement    ring, 
SEND  NO 
MONEY 
with  Order 


Choice  of  smart,  new  jeweled  Ladies'  Wrist  Watch  or  men's 
Curved,  accurate,  guaranteed  7  jeweled  Wrist  Watch  FREE 
of  extra  cost  with  every  Matched  Bridal  Pair  (Wedding  and 
Engagement  Rings)  ordered  and  paid  for  on  our  new  one- 
year  payment  plan.  Make  only  2  easy  payments  of  $3  each, 
total  only  $6.  Send  no  money  with  order,  just  name  and 
ring  size.  We  trust  you.  No  red  tape.  Wear  10  days  on 
approval.  Satisfaction  guaranteed  or  payments  refunded. 
Your  package  comes  In  special  Gift  Box,  by  return  mail. 
EMPIRE    DIAMOND    CO..    Dept.    297,    Jefferson,     Iowa 


Blondie  and  father  of  Baby  Dumpling, 
or  whether  Artie  Lake  subconsciously 
has  acquired  the  mannerisms  and 
foibles  of  Dagwood  from  playing  him 
on  the  screen  and  radio  is  a  moot 
question.  The  net  result,  however, 
remains  the  same;  Dagwood  and  Artie 
are  as  alike  as  two  peas  in  a  pod. 

Physically,  mentally  and  emotion- 
ally, they  are  counter  parts.  Artie's 
face  is  young  and  happy,  unmarked 
by  lines  of  worry  or  care.  Trouble 
drifts  off  him  like  flour  through  a 
sieve.  He  is  awkward  with  the  self- 
consciousness  of  youth  and  content  to 
wear  the  first  thing  handy  to  his  reach. 

RESPITE  appearances  of  a  scatter 
Ly  brain,  Artie  has  a  mind  which 
functions  well  when  he  takes  the 
trouble  to  use  it.  Several  years  ago, 
for  instance,  he  wrote  a  number  of 
acceptable  stories  and  saw  two  of  them 
made  into  motion  pictures.  Emotion- 
ally sensitive,  he  broke  into  genuine 
tears  when  a  scene  in  which  Baby 
Dumpling  was  kidnaped  was  being 
filmed. 

No  one  in  Hollywood  knows  ex- 
actly how  old  Artie  is  and  Artie  slyly 
sees  to  it  that  no  one  finds  out,  not 
because  he  fears  being  tagged  by  a 
calendar  but  because  he  has  so  much 
fun  hearing  people  make  such  widely 
varying  guesses.  He  started  playing 
the  How  Old  Is  Artie  game,  he  said, 
when  he  was  a  shaver  riding  free  or 
half-fare  on  theatrical  tours  with  his 
parents.  He  looks  twenty-five  or 
younger  and  acts  it,  but  with  that 
guess  must  be  squared  the  fact  he 
seriously  began-  his  movie  career  in 
1924  and  starred  in  the  "Sweet  Six- 
teen" comedies  for  five  years. 

His  career  in  those  fifteen  years  to 
the  present  has  been  one  of  ups  and 
downs,  of  brilliant  success  and  heart- 
breaking failure.  Fired  out  of  the 
movies  in  1931  when  RKO's  new 
studio  heads  reorganized  the  studio, 
he  was  idle  a  year  before  trying  his 
wings  in  vaudeville.  On  the  bill  with 
him  in  a  small  Long  Beach  theater, 
he  remembers,  was  a  young  man 
billed  in  the  small  type  accorded  a 
break-in  act.  The  young  man  was  a 
ventriloquist  named  Edgar  Bergen 
who  today  is  one  of  his  best  friends. 
After  he  had  exhausted  the  circuit 
(the  vaudeville  houses,  he  discovered, 
had  an  annoying  habit  of  closing  their 
doors  in  those  economically  dark 
days)  Artie  tackled  radio  as  a  serious 
means  of  earning  a  livelihood. 

Prior  to  that  time  he  had  made  a 
few  guest  appearances  on  various 
shows  but  they  had  not  amounted  to 
much  more  than  five  minute  comedy 
sketches.  With  his  sister  Florence,  he 
was  starred  next  in  an  NBC  serial 
called  "Babes  in  Hollywood"  which 
ran  for  eighty-five  consecutive  ap- 
pearances. 

Once  more  came  a  slump,  this  time 
the  most  serious  of  all.  He  was  about 
to   give   up   the   ghost   when   he   was 


cast  as  Dagwood  in  the  Blondie  pic- 
tures which  currently  are  being  trans- 
ferred to  the  air.  Once  again  every- 
thing is  rosy  on  the  Lake  horizon. 

Artie  was  born  in  Corbin,  Ken- 
tucky, and  had  two  childhood  ambi- 
tions— to  be  a  lion  tamer  in  a  red 
coat  and  shiny  black  boots  or  a  bass 
drummer.  He  still  likes  to  fiddle 
around  with  a  pair  of  drumsticks  and 
a  hot  rhythm.  Aside  from  that  and 
jitterbug  dancing,  he  has  no  particu- 
lar hobbies  except  swimming  at  which 
he  excels.  He  likewise  has  no  partic- 
ular goal  in  life,  he  says,  preferring 
to  tackle  each  day  as  it  comes  and 
hope  for  the  best.  He  also  admits 
to  a  flagrant  inability  to  save  any 
money  whatsoever,  chiefly  because  he 
so  thoroughly  enjoys  spending  it. 
That  he  will  never  be  a  wealthy  man 
bothers  him  not  at  all;  luxury  has  no 
particular  appeal.  Give  him  his  wife, 
his  modest  bungalow  in  Santa  Monica, 
an  ocean  to  swim  in  and  a  fair  amount 
of  work  to  do  and  he's  satisfied. 

Not  that  he  has  never  tasted  the 
sweets  of  luxury  in  his  lifetime  as 
well  as  those  impoverished  days  when 
the  Silverlake  family  bankroll  was 
crowding  the  zero  mark.  Together 
with  Pat,  who  is  a  niece  of  Marion 
Davies,  he  was  a  member  of  the  party 
William  Randolph  Hearst  took  on  a 
six-months  luxury  cruise  of  Europe 
aboard  his  palatial  yacht  in  1936. 
More,  he  was  married  to  Pat  amidst 
the  medieval  splendor  of  Hearst's 
famous  San  Simeon  ranch  in  northern 
California. 

I  REMEMBER  that  occasion  for  three 
1  good  reasons,"  he  said.  "I  was  so 
scared  my  knees  were  shaking  like 
castanets.  My  swank  cutaway  suit 
did  not  quite  fit  me  here  and  there. 
And  I  committed  the  sartorial  error 
of  tieing  my  stock  tie  in  a  way  that's 
never  been  duplicated  before  or  since. 
I  just  wasn't  up  to  all  that  style." 

Artie  likes  living  in  the  small  beach 
town  of  Santa  Monica.  He  likes  to 
chin  with  the  fellows  at  the  corner 
grocery  store  and  doesn't  mind  carry- 
ing Pat's  bundles  when  they  go  shop- 
ping on  Saturday  afternoon. 

He  is  convinced  that  producers  will 
never  let  him  grow  up  on  the  screen 
or  in  radio  roles  until  he  is  an  old 
man  with  a  long  gray  beard.  That 
being  so,  his  one  aim  is  to  make  the 
juvenile  characters  he  plays  believ- 
able no  matter  how  silly  the  lines  he 
is  called  upon  to  speak  or  how  crazy 
the  gags  he  is  asked  to  do  seem  to 
him.  The  biggest  thrill  of  his  life, 
he  said,  came  that  afternoon  in  1934 
when  he  auditioned  for  a  radio  show 
for  Standard  Oil  in  San  Francisco. 
He  didn't  get  the  job  but  was  walking 
on  clouds  for  days  anyway  at  the 
mere  thought  of  the  big  hand  and 
everything  that  would  have  been  be- 
hind him. 

"Can  you  imagine!"  he  said  in  awe. 
"Gosh!" 


ANSWERS  TO  SPELLING  BEE 

1.  Haughtily.  2.  Purported.  3.  Accrual.  4.  Portmanteau.  5.  Bullfinch.  6.  Bobolink. 
7.  Tern.  8.  Tanager.  9.  Poignancy.  10.  Truculent.  11.  Easels.  12.  Nucleuses.  13.  Corru- 
gators.  14.  Mien.  15.  Jugglery.  16.  Unacceptable.  17.  Amanuensis.  18.  Soiree.  19. 
Oleanders.     20.  Tacitly. 


88 


RADIO  AND  TELEVISION   MIRROR 


IS  TONIGHT  THE  NIGHT? 


Is  tonight  the  night 
that  Your  Lips  mag 
or  mag  not  win  Yo a 
happiness  and  fortune? 


WHILE  THE  CLOCK  TICKS 
off  the  minutes  between  now 
and  eight  tonight  .  .  .  consider  your  lips! 
Take  them  seriously  NOW,  so  that  tonight 
you'll  be  sure  their  charm  suggests  (to 
him)  an  eternity  of  sweet  adventure.  If 
they  do  (tonight)  he'll  be  impatient  to 
claim  you  for  his  own . . .  tonight! 

"But  how,"  you  ask,  "are  lips  made  so 
enticing?  What  can  I  do  that  I  have  not 
already  done  to  make  them  lovely?" 

The  answer  is,  make  them  more  than  lovely; 
make  them  up  with  a  lipstick  into  which 
are  blended  "excitement'''  and  "desire." 
Exotic  color  .  .  .  thrilling  softness  .  .  .  satin 
smoothness;  these  are  the  precious  in- 
gredients of  "excitement"  and  "desire" — 
and,  they're  also 
the  ingredients  of 
every  lipstick  that 
wears  the  name 
Princess  Pat  next 
its  heart.  For  in- 
stance .  .  . 


LIQUID    LipTone... 

what  glorious  lip  color! 
Lustrous,  temptingly 
smooth — and  lasting,  like 
the  memory  of  your  first 
meeting  with  the  king! 
LIQUID  LipTone  is 
swim-proof  and  smear- 
proof!  It  may  also  be  used 
right  over  the  usual  lip- 
stick to  give  you  a  double  charm.  It  "sets"  the  lip- 
stick color,  making  it  also  smear-proof — keeps  it 
from  making  marks  where  marks  just  don't  belong. 

The  New  Royalty  Lipstick  .  .  .  created  by 
PRINCESS  PAT  as  a  compliment  to  visiting 
royalty.  It  is  the  richest,  creamiest  lipstick  ever 
. . .  luscious . . .  gorgeous  even  to  the  swanky  swivel 


J      k 


case... smooth  as  a  court  presentation 
...and  oh!  what  a  surprise  you'll  get 
when  you  discover  how  wonderfully 
lasting  it  is!  The  new  Princess  Pat 
Royalty  Lipstick  appears  in  the 
season's  smartest  new  shades . . .  each 
steeped  in  "excitement  and  desire." 

New  NIGHT  and  DAY  Lipstick  .  .  . 

A  double  lipstick!  One  end  is  a  shade  for 


night  and  the  other  is  a  shade  for 
day.  Charm  for  under  the  moon,  and 
charm  for  under  the  sun.  Each  ex- 
citing, and  made  from  the  ingredients 
of  "desire."  NIGHT  and  DAY  is 
prepared  in  three  daring  combina- 
tions .  .  .  one  for  LIGHT  types  .  .  . 
another  for  MEDIUM  ...  still 
another  for  BRUNETTES.  It's  a 
double  value,  too! 


Discover  the  glamour  of  all  Princess  Pat  Beauty  Aids,  look  for  them 
at  leading  stores  everywhere  that  fine  preparations  are  sold 


PRINCESS    PAT 


LIGHT  UP  WITH 


. . .  that's  always  a  signal  for 
more  smoking  pleasure 

All  around  you,  you'll  see  that  friendly 
white  package  .  .  .  that  means  more  and  more 
smokers  everywhere  are  agreed  that  Chesterfields 
are  milder  and  better-tasting  . . .  for  everything  you 
want  in  a  cigarette,  CHESTERFIELD  WINS 


Copyright  1939,  Liggett  &  Myers  Tobacco  Co. 


.MILLIONS 


H 


L'BRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  020  514  094  3 


HBnK